ã€ŠGuardian-In-Lawã€‹


 Chapter 1

    ¡°Honey, this is thest time I¡¯ll bathe you. We¡¯ve been married for three years but we¡¯ve never made

    love. I want you to pop my cherry before we divorce¡­¡±

    Kaze Lee sat in the bathtub with Darcy Quint behind him. Her voluptuous body was pressed against his

    back and her slender hands were exploring his body.

    The water showered the two of them, producing a bodily fragrance in the air.

    Darcy poured body shampoo onto Kaze¡¯s muscr body. Her delicate hands stroked his abs and it

    made her blush.

    When she looked at Kaze, bitterness struck her and tears rolled down her cheeks.

    Kaze¡¯s head was slightly tilted. His handsome face looked nk and dull while he drooled

    uncontrobly as if he were a mindless puppet.

    ¡°Honey, what happened in the past three years? What made you like this?¡± Darcy sobbed.

    Three years ago, Darcy married Kaze but on their wedding night, he as the groom disappeared.

    The news of her husband¡¯s escape spread like wildfire and the Quint family became theughingstock

    of the entire Lilyrose City.

    Her grandfather, Master Quint, told her to get a divorce but she insisted on waiting for Kaze. She

    believed there must be a reason for his leave and that he would return.

    Enraged, Master Quint stripped her and her family of their wealth and position, expelling them from the

    company¡¯s management.

    Three months ago, the mindless Kaze was dumped in front of Darcy¡¯s doorstep by someone. He did

    not remember anything, could not speak a word, and drooled uncontrobly.

    Darcy was devastated. She brought Kaze to the hospital and apanied him every day since,

    hoping for his recovery.

    The news of his return reached the public and it embarrassed the Quint family even more. Master Quint

    threatened her to get an immediate divorce and it put her in a difficult situation.

    ¡°Kaze, I can¡¯t bear it anymore. We were expelled by my grandfather and had to rent a house by

    ourselves. Ourpany was withdrawn and our ie source was confiscated. If I don¡¯t get a

    divorce, my grandfather willpletely cut us off.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to afford your medical fees then, and before we get a divorce, I want to give myself to

    you.¡±

    Blushing, Darcy leaned on Kaze¡¯s shoulder while she stroked his abs. Her hands moved lower to his

    crotch.

    Suddenly, Darcy¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Darcy, where are you?¡± Darcy¡¯s mother questioned from the other end of the line.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m¡­ busy at the moment,¡± she lied.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! I heard water! Are you bathing that idiot again?¡± Darcy¡¯s mother shouted on the phone.

    ¡°My daughter, why are you still holding onto that idiot? There are many rich young men who like you,

    yet you¡¯re not even giving them a chance?

    ¡°Henry from the Hilfinger family, he¡¯s the heir of one of the strongest families in Lilyrose. He¡¯s

    handsome and tall, why did you reject him?¡±

    ¡°Mother, please¡­¡± Darcy frowned, expressing her helplessness through the phone.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even talk to me patiently? This is too much!¡± Darcy¡¯s mother screamed hurriedly, ¡°You better

    get back here right now. If I don¡¯t see you in half an hour, I¡¯ll break your legs! Tomorrow is your

    grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday, you better prepare something good and make him happy. Maybe it

    will save our family from this desperate situation!¡±

    The call ended abruptly.

    Darcy teared up. Her grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday was indeed a milestone celebration but she did

    not have the money to buy a nice present.

    ¡°Kaze, I have to go now.¡±

    Since her mother urged her, Darcy dared not linger for any longer, or her mother¡¯s wrath could raze the

    hospital to the ground.

    Right after Darcy left, Kaze suddenly quivered and straightened his head. He widened his eyes in

    shock and inhaled deeply.

    ¡°What am I doing here?!¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    In the next second, an excruciating headache assaulted him as a sea of memories flooded his mind.

    ¡­

    ¡°Kaze, we need a direct descendant on the battlefield, but the second young master¡¯s life is too

    precious. You, on the other hand, are just a useless boy who¡¯s been emunicated, so you should

    make your life meaningful by fighting on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°You better go to the front line. Maybe you can make it out alive. If you defy us, you and your newlywed

    wife, plus her family, will be destroyed!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°God of War, we¡¯ve been fighting this brutal war for three years and we¡¯ve finally defeated the enemy!

    They are retreating! We¡¯ve won!¡±

    ¡°God of War! God of War!¡±

    ..

    ¡°My dear brother, you¡¯ve served the army on my behalf for three years. You should have died on the

    battlefield. Why are you back?

    ¡°I have to go the extra mile to poison you, but please don¡¯t me me. I must remove you to be the next

    in line to inherit the Lee family¡¯s empire.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. I will send you back to your wife and let you live like a lifeless dog,

    hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Kaze was originally the eldest son of the Lee family of the South River State, the biggest and strongest

    family across the state.

    When he was eighteen years old, he was emunicated by his family due to internal conflicts and he

    ended up in Lilyrose City.

    He worked in Lilyrose City for a few years and met his wife. On the day of his wedding, the Lee family

    got to him and forced him to fight in the front line.

    After three years of relentless effort and countless battles, Kaze had traded his blood and sweat for

    numerous feats in warfare, earning him the title of the era¡¯s God of War.

    To his surprise, when he returned from the war, he was poisoned by his brother. He was lucky enough

    to escape death due to his strong constitution but it damaged his brain, rendering him useless.

    It was Darcy¡¯s touch that stimted his brain and brought him back.

    Kaze clenched his fists so tight that his nails were embedded into his flesh, causing his hands to bleed.

    ¡°The Lee family! Corax! It¡¯s time to pay for what you did to me all these years! Fortunately, my identity

    as the God of War remains a secret, otherwise, the Lee family wouldn¡¯t have kept me alive¡­¡±

    Kaze calmed down after a while but he was drowned by guilt and bitterness.

    If not for him, Darcy would not have suffered.

    Darcy never abandoned him norined about anything.

    She was everything he could ask for in a wife.

    Phew.

    Kaze exhaled deeply and gradually regained his consciousness.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, Darcy, you won¡¯t have to suffer anymore! I swear I will make you the happiest

    woman in the world!¡±

    Kaze then grabbed the phone from the drawer beside him and dialed a series of numbers that he found

    in his regained memories.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    The call got through and a deep voice answered.

    ¡°Draco, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Kaze sounded emotional when the call got through.

    Draco Lang was one of the eight War Generals under hismand during his time spent serving the

    army. Draco was also his most trusted man.

 Chapter 2

    Loud noises of tables and chairs being overturned echoed from the phone.

    Draco¡¯s excited voice followed, ¡°Boss, is it really you?! Where have you been!? You¡¯ve been missing for

    all this time and it almost drove us mad!

    ¡°Since your identity is confidential, we are not permitted to locate you without official orders.¡±

    Kaze sighed and said, ¡°I got into some trouble. I¡¯m fine now. I have recovered.¡±

    ¡°Someone tried to harm you? Who is it? Just one word, boss! Me and the guys will raze them to the

    ground,¡± Draco said angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Kaze replied coldly. He did not want others to be involved in his affair with the Lee family. He

    must end it with his own hands and his own hands alone.

    ¡°I have something that I need you to do. Arrange for Sky High Investment Group to enter Lilyrose by

    tonight and announce an investment in the city worth ten billion.¡±

    He served in the army for three years. Not only did he lead his men to battle, but he also founded a

    business empire in another country¡ªthe Sky High Investment Group.

    He wanted to use hispany to help Darcy.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Draco answered vigorously. ¡°Boss, I¡¯lle to Lilyrose right away. While you were away,

    domestic and foreign enemies grew restless. I have something I must inform you in person.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡­

    That night, Sky High Investment Group dered its entry to Lilyrose City.

    The news exploded and spread across every nook and cranny of the city as everyone knew this would

    be a great opportunity to reshuffle the city¡¯s power dynamics.

    Sky High Investment Group was one of the toppanies in the world. They controlled a great amount

    of funds and specialized in investment.

    Any lucky family orpany in Lilyrose City that managed to get an investment from Sky High

    Investment Group would rise to prominence within the city in no time.

    On the next day, Kaze was discharged and he made his way to visit the Quint family.

    Meanwhile, at the Quint family¡¯s mansion, Master Quint¡¯s seventieth birthday event was being held.

    The ce was lively and crowded.

    ¡°Granddaughter, Deborah Quint, an antique teapot worth six hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Grandson, Samus Quint, a golden antique statue worth four hundred thousand.¡±

    The young ones were presenting their presents to Master Quint at the main hall while the butler

    announced the value of the presents.

    Sitting in the master¡¯s seat, Master Quint looked delighted by his grandchildren¡¯s generosity.

    Everyone was in a celebratory mood until Darcy arrived.

    ¡°Granddaughter, Darcy Quint, a cake worth¡­ fifty!¡±

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Everyone looked at Darcy with the cake in her hand, surprised.

    ¡°Embarrassment! Are you seriously giving me a cake?!¡± Master Quint bellowed and his expression

    turned grim.

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡­¡±

    Darcy wanted to exin but her cousin, Deborah Quint, scoffed and stopped her. ¡°Darcy, this is

    Grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday. All of us prepared tens of thousands worth of presents for him and

    you are giving him a cake? Aren¡¯t you a little too cheap?¡±

    Deborah was never close with Darcy because she was jealous of Darcy¡¯s looks.

    Darcy was consumed by bitterness. She exined timidly, ¡°Deborah, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but my

    family is deep in debt and ourpany is on the brink of bankruptcy. This is all¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ming poverty now? You have no money so it bes an excuse for you to present

    a cheap cake to Grandfather?¡±

    p!

    Deborah scoffed and mmed the cake to the ground.

    ¡°Not even a dog will eat this cake. I don¡¯t know what gives you the nerves to bring this here to

    embarrass yourself and Grandfather.¡±

    Darcy teared up while staring at the fallen cake.

    She spent an entire night baking the cake, which symbolized her heartfelt feelings, but they were not

    appreciated by her extended family.

    Then, Deborah¡¯s brother, Samus Quint, approached with a contemptuous gaze.

    ¡°Darcy, are you trying to simply brush us off with a cheap cake and feast on the foodter?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather did prepare a feast and I believe you and your family aren¡¯t in the condition to even have

    a proper meal.¡±

    His words amused everyone else.

    ¡°Samus is right. I think Darcy and her family are here for the food only.¡±

    ¡°They are in no position to taste the food Grandfather prepared.¡±

    ¡°Tell the kitchen to make them instant ramen instead!¡±

    ¡°You overestimated them. Just give them leftovers from yesterday. It¡¯s already a blessing for them.¡±

    Even Master Quint was amused by the terrible joke. The grimace on his face softened and he said,

    ¡°Just give them some noodles. Leftovers are for dogs.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather is too kind.¡±

    ¡°Darcy, hurry up and thank Grandfather for his kindness,¡± Deborah said with disdain.

    Darcy bit her lips, her eyes teared up, and unable to speak a word due to the grievance felt.

    ¡°Enough. The feast is starting. Deborah, arrange for everyone to be seated.¡±

    Master Quint did not care about Darcy¡¯s reaction. He simply told Deborah to announce the seating for

    the rest of the family.

    With Master Quint¡¯s order, Deborah stepped up and made the announcement.

    ¡°For family members who contributed more than ten million, the main table.¡±

    ¡°For family members who contributed more than five million, the first row.¡±

    ¡°For family members who contributed more than one million, the second row.¡±

    ¡­

    Soon, all the Quints were seated, except for Darcy and her family.

    The three of them were left standing in awkwardness.

    Embarrassed, Darcy asked, ¡°Deborah, where are we sitting?¡±

    Deborah scoffed. ¡°You guys? You see that folded table in the corner? That¡¯s yours. Sit down and the

    kitchen will make you some instant ramen.¡±

    It was pure insult.

    Darcy held her tears back and said, ¡°We are family, why are you doing this to us?¡±

    Deborah scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, not happy with the decision? The seats are prepared for those who

    made a contribution. The bigger the contribution, the better the seat; the lesser the contribution, the

    worse it would be.¡±

    Then, a rich voice came from outside the door, saying, ¡°Then where is the seat for those who

    contributed ten billion?¡±

    Ten billion?

    Who spoke with such audacity?

    Everyone looked at the entrance and saw Kaze.

    Theyughed as if they saw a clown.

    ¡°And here I thought it was someone else. It¡¯s Kaze the retard!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know how much ten billion is. I guess the zeroes are enough to confuse him.¡±

    Master Quint tapped his seat made with pure solid wood. ¡°If you can contribute ten billion, how about I

    give you my seat?¡±

    ¡°Too bad the retard can¡¯t even contribute a penny!¡±

    Everyoneughed again.

    Deborah shouted in disgust, ¡°Darcy, how dare you let the retard through our door? Do you have any

    idea how embarrassing it is?¡±

    Darcy and her parents wished there were holes big enough to bury themselves from the

    embarrassment.

    ¡°You stupid retard, what are you doing here? Get the hell out!¡±

    Darcy¡¯s mother, Agnes Quint, n¨¦e Otter, swung her hand to p Kaze but he dodged it easily.

    Everyone was surprised. They looked at Kaze strangely.

    The retard could never react in time and always received a beating.

    What happened to him today? Was he no longer a retard?

 Chapter 3

    ¡°Kaze, you¡¯ve recovered?!¡±

    Seeing the rity in Kaze¡¯s eyes, Darcy covered her mouth in disbelief, thrilled to see her husband

    looking lively.

    ¡°Yes, Darcy, I have recovered.¡±

    Kaze looked at Darcy as his eyes teared up despite having gone through countless brutal fights on the

    battlefield himself.

    Darcy broke down in tears instantly. She was thrilled to see Kaze healthy.

    Kaze pulled her into his arms. He felt sorry for putting her through so much suffering all these years.

    ¡°Hmph. So what if you¡¯ve recovered? You are still a piece of trash,¡± Deborah said with a scoff.

    She sat down, pointed at the folded table in the corner, and said loudly, ¡°Get over there and sit down.

    Contributing ten billion? What a joke!¡±

    Kaze frowned. He wanted to argue but Darcy stopped him and dragged him over to the corner.

    The four of them sat at the folded table.

    The others were having a feast whereas Darcy and her family were served four cups of ramen.

    Master Quint at the center seat looked at the ebullient atmosphere and his heart filled with grandeur.

    ¡°Quiet everyone, I have an announcement to make.¡±

    Everyone put down their cutleries and listened.

    Master Quint nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°I believe everyone has received news of Sky High

    Investment Group making a high-profile entrance to Lilyrose City.

    ¡°The Sky High Investment Group is a world-sspany, a titan in the industry. Theiring to our

    city will be a great chance for the power hierarchy to reshuffle, and it will be an opportunity for our

    family.

    ¡°Our family might be second-tier, living a decent life, but other families can easily overtake us in power.

    That¡¯s why we must seize this chance to get an investment from Sky High Investment Group. Even if

    it¡¯s just a little, it will be enough for us to live a carefree life and rise to the next level of power.¡±

    Master Quint got excited as he exined. His face flushed as he continued, ¡°I hereby announce that

    whoever of us obtain an investment from Sky High Investment Group will be entitled to ten percent of

    thepany shares, and¡­ the position of general manager!¡±

    The shocking news left everyone in shock and awe.

    ¡°Ten percent of thepany shares is a huge sum of money! We can use it on anything we like!¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is the position of general manager! That¡¯s the second highest position in the

    company!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a difficult task. I heard many families in the city are lining up to meet the representatives from

    Sky High Investment Group.¡±

    While everyone was in a heated discussion, Deborah got on her feet.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get the investment! I have already asked Vincent to submit a

    proposal to them. I believe we will get a reply from Sky High soon.¡±

    Her words shocked everyone. They were jealous of Deborah¡¯s influential support.

    Vincent Hanser was her boyfriend, the eldest son of a first-tier family in Lilyrose.

    With Vincent¡¯s help, it was almost certain that she would get the investment from Sky High Investment

    Group.

    ¡°Good! Good! You are indeed the best among my grandchildren, Deborah! Your birthday is in three

    days and I¡¯ll make sure you get the grandest birthday party!¡±

    Master Quint was thrilled. ¡°Deborah, if you secure the investment, you will be the next in line to inherit

    the family business!¡±

    As soon as Master Quint made the announcement, Darcy and her family were shocked.

    As part of the extended family, everyone was extremely sensitive toward the position of the heir,

    especially Darcy¡¯s father who was the second son.

    Deborah¡¯s father was the eldest son, and her family never treated Darcy and her family well. If Master

    Quint passed and Deborah was chosen as the heir, then Darcy and her family would suffer.

    Looking at the pale looks on his inws¡¯ faces, Kaze said, ¡°Grandfather, does it mean that if Darcy gets

    the investment, she will also be made a candidate for session?¡±

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    His question silenced everyone.

    Pft!

    Samus scoffed when he heard the question. ¡°Kaze, are you still a retard or what? Darcy getting the

    investment? With what? With you and your retarded brain? Eat your ramen and shut up! I bet after this

    meal, you and your family will starve again.¡±

    Deborah lifted her head and looked at Kaze in disdain. ¡°Retard, you might not know since you¡¯ve just

    recovered but Darcy and her parents are deep in debt. They are selling whatever they can and

    borrowing money everywhere. I wonder if Darcy has to sell herself to put food on the table.

    ¡°Oh, I remember it¡¯s Darcy¡¯s birthday as well in three days. We share the same birthday anyway, but

    we definitely don¡¯t share the same financial status. She¡¯s living in poverty. Why doesn¡¯t she pick up the

    cake that she made and keep it for three dayster?¡±

    Everyoneughed. They all looked at Kaze and Darcy scornfully.

    The insults made Darcy cry. Sobbing, she said, ¡°Deborah, where is your conscience? You snatched my

    company away and put me in charge of your decliningpany. The debts originally belonged to

    you¡­¡±

    Deborah stopped her immediately and cried, ¡°Darcy, one more word from that mouth of yours and I¡¯ll

    p it off! You are useless, don¡¯t put the me on me!¡±

    The atmosphere got tense as a catfight almost broke out between the twodies.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Master Quint spoke to calm the atmosphere. He then said, ¡°Kaze, if Darcy gets an investment from Sky

    High, I will clear her debts and give them back the bonuses from previous years.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s parents, Agnes and Hector Quint, were delighted by Master Quint¡¯s promise.

    Ever since Kaze left on Darcy¡¯s wedding night, the family¡¯s annual bonus had been confiscated by

    Master Quint, and a few million in total at that.

    If they could get the bonuses, then their lives would change for the better.

    However, before they could fully embrace that idea, Master Quint added, ¡°But Darcy must also recover

    the debt from Pietro Beneli!¡±

    Agnes and Hector were stunned, while the rest were surprised.

    Pietro Beneli was a well-known gangster in Lilyrose City.

    Other family members tried to recover the debt from him before and they were almost beaten to death.

    Master Quint¡¯s request was obviously trying to put Darcy in a difficult situation.

    In a panic, Agnes eximed, ¡°No, Father! It¡¯s too risky! What if something happens to Darcy? What if

    they harm her?¡±

    Deborah then feigned a difficult look and said, ¡°Aunt Agnes, it¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t want to go, but you

    and your family won¡¯t be able to make aeback for the rest of your lives.¡±

    Upon hearing Deborah, Darcy and her family turned deathly pale.

    Darcy was in a dilemma.

    Then, Kaze held her hand and whispered, ¡°Darcy, take the offer.¡±

    What?! Darcy thought she heard him wrong.

    She frowned and whispered back, ¡°Kaze, what are you talking about? That¡¯s Pietro Beneli, it¡¯s not

    possible to try to recover the debt!¡±

    Kaze confidently said, ¡°Darcy, trust me. Take the offer and I¡¯ll help you recover the debt.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Looking at Kaze¡¯s confident face, Darcy hesitated. She thought of her family¡¯s current financial situation

    and it gave her no choice. She bit the bullet, got up, and said, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll go and recover the

    debt.¡±

    ¡°You stupid girl! Are you crazy? What if that gangster ripped your face apart? Henry wouldn¡¯t want you

    then!¡±

    Agnes panicked.

    The others were shocked, including Master Quint. No one expected Darcy to take up the task.

    Samus and the others gloated at her. He then took a five-dor bill and tossed it at Darcy. ¡°This is for

    your bravery and for you to take the bus back.¡±

    Deborah crossed her arms and said with raised brows, ¡°You agreed to go yourself. If anything happens

    to you, don¡¯t me us.¡±

    Kaze red at the few of them coldly. He did not even want to argue with them because they were

    simply clowns.

    He held Darcy¡¯s hand and left the mansion.

    Meanwhile, Darcy¡¯s parents were giddy with anxiety. Agnes gritted her teeth, ¡°We must ask Henry to

    help us, he¡¯s our only hope. Henry has always liked Darcy¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile in Loco Town, Darcy held two bags of fruit in her hands as she reminded Kaze, ¡°Remember,

    mind your words, don¡¯t speak if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t anger the man.¡±

    Kaze nodded. Darcy was slightly relieved.

    Just when they wanted to knock on Pietro¡¯s office door, a series of hurried honks sounded behind

    them.

    A pink Porsche stopped beside the two of them. The window wound down to reveal Deborah¡¯s mean

    face.

    ¡°Geez, you two are really here to recover the debt? I thought you were just bluffing.¡±

    ¡°Deborah? What are you doing here?¡± Darcy frowned and questioned her impatiently.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to buy a car. Unlike you two who are stupid enough toe here knowing that the guy will

    beat you up.¡±

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Deborah had a pair of sunsses on and it amplified her arrogance. ¡°After you two left, Grandfather

    distributed the bonus to all of us. We got an extra two million this year, and I¡¯m buying myself a new car

    as a birthday present. Unlike you who can¡¯t even afford a better restaurant on your birthday.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s fists clenched upon hearing Deborah. She was slightly shaking.

    Kaze grinned and scoffed, ¡°Deborah, it¡¯s just two million, what¡¯s there to show off? Sky High Investment

    Group hates people who like to show off the little money they have, like you. Don¡¯t even think about

    getting the investment.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Deborah was furious. She scoffed and said, ¡°You retard, you can really speak now. I hope you can

    keep it up when you ask Pietro for the money.¡±

    She got out of the car and strutted into Pietro¡¯s office.

    Darcy and Kaze followed her inside.

    They entered a spacious office with a man wearing a mboyant golden ne. He had a

    saleswoman sitting on hisp and his hands were all over her voluptuous body.

    The terrible scar on his face could easily scare people off.

    The uninvited guests made Pietro angry. He shouted, ¡°Who the f*ck are you? Get the hell out! Can¡¯t

    you see I¡¯m in the middle of something?¡±

    The man was as fierce as rumored.

    Pietro¡¯s shout made Deborah sweat nervously. She stammered, ¡°P-Pietro, I¡¯m Deborah. Vincent

    rmended that I buy a car here.¡±

    Upon hearing Deborah, Pietro raised his brows and switched his annoyance for a wide smile. ¡°Deborah

    Quint? I see. Wee. Please have a seat.¡±

    He did receive a call from Vincent informing him of Deborah¡¯s arrival. Since it was a request from a

    first-tier family, he had to oblige.

    He usually served customers with a strong background or reputation himself, which was one of his

    tactics of creating a connection with the powerful and wealthy.

    ¡°And these two are¡­¡± Pietro asked when he saw two more people at the door.

    Seeing Pietro¡¯s drastic change of attitude, Deborah felt relieved.

    She spoke as if she was seeking attention, ¡°Pietro, remember the debt you owe the Quint family?

    These two are here to collect the debt from you. But don¡¯t worry, I have nothing to do with this, I¡¯m just

    here to buy a car.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Pietro nodded upon hearing Deborah. He leaned back in his seat and stared at Darcy and Kaze with

    his sharp eyes. ¡°I did not expect such audacity from the two of you, toe down here to Loco Town to

    collect the debt. You two must have a death wish.¡±

    Darcy shuddered when she saw Pietro¡¯s frosty re. She instinctively took a step back and said,

    ¡°Pietro, we really need the money back. Please, give us the money back or my family and I won¡¯t make

    it.¡±

    ¡°What does your family¡¯s situation have to do with me?¡± Pietro said and scoffed.

    He continued scornfully, ¡°Thend that Loco Town is built on is mine. On my turf, if I say I ain¡¯t paying,

    then I ain¡¯t paying. What you gonna do about it, huh?¡±

    Darcy bitterly curled her lips, her eyes were overflowing with despair.

    Then, Kaze spoke, ¡°Since when do you have total control over Loco Town¡¯snd, Pietro Beneli?¡±

    Pietro was surprised when Kaze called his full name. He grinned coldly and said impatiently, ¡°Punk, do

    you have any idea what you are saying?¡±

    Deborah joined Pietro and scolded Kaze, ¡°You retard. Pietro is the owner of Loco Town, of course he¡¯s

    in charge. Kneel down and apologize!¡±

    Darcy turned pale. She tugged Kaze¡¯s sleeve anxiously, signaling him to stop talking.

    Kaze was not afraid of the threats. He continued, ¡°Am I wrong? Thisnd actually belongs to Giovani

    Beneli, and you are just a watchdog.¡±

    On the way here, Kaze had received Pietro¡¯s background information on his phone.

    Pietro was working for Giovani, and Giovani once served under Draco.

    Pietro was infuriated by the disrespect, but he forcefully suppressed the anger. His brows furrowed as

    he asked, ¡°You know my boss?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Kaze said. He did not need to know someone who served under his men.

    ¡°No? Are you fucking with me?!¡± Pietro bellowed as his expression turned vicious.

    Deborah then fanned the mes from the side, saying, ¡°Pietro, how could he even know Giovani? He¡¯s

    Kaze Lee, a useless retard who married into our family.¡±

    A guy who married into the Quint family?

    Pietro widened his eyes in astonishment.

    At the next moment, his anger erupted as if he was insulted.

    He cracked his fists as he red at Kaze viciously.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Pietro clenched his teeth. ¡°It has been years since someone tries to fuck with me!¡±

    Deborah could not hold back her delight when Pietro got mad. She thought this would be the end of the

    retard.

    ¡°Pietro, please, calm down¡­¡±

    Darcy was at a loss for action. She tried her best to talk some sense into Pietro, ¡°Kaze didn¡¯t mean it.

    Please don¡¯t mind¡­¡±

    Pietro did not listen to her. He raised his hand and more than a dozen men rushed into the office.

    Each one of them looked vicious and tough.

    Darcy could barely stand still when the men rushed in.

    Fortunately, Kaze held her up.

    ¡°Pietro, you scared my wife.¡±

    A killer aura appeared when Kaze furrowed his brows.

    Pietro did not notice it at all. He shouted, ¡°So what if I did? You f*ck with me, so don¡¯t think about

    getting out here in one piece!¡±

    He red at Kaze viciously. The men were waiting for an order to charge at Kaze.

    Suddenly, Pietro¡¯s phone rang.

    He nced at the caller ID and was shocked. He ran to the corner immediately and picked up the

    phone.

    The viciousness on his face was reced by a strange look of obedience and timidity.

    ¡°Boss? What is it? A man and a woman at my ce? One of them has the family name of Lee?¡±

 Chapter 5

    Lee?

    Pietro looked at Kaze, baffled. ¡°There is a man named Kaze Lee, and I¡¯m trying to teach him a lesson.¡±

    A loud thud could be heard from the other end of the line.

    Pietro asked, ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡±

    Then, a thunderous roar from the man was sted into Pietro¡¯s ear through the phone.

    ¡°Alright? I¡¯m not f*cking alright! Are you trying to f*ck with me now?! I¡¯m warning you, whatever that

    man tells you to do, you f*cking do it, understand? He is a God from now on!¡±

    Pietro was stunned. He had never seen Giovani this scared for as long as he worked for him.

    He instinctively asked, ¡°Boss, are you mistaken? He¡¯s just some trash who married into the Quint

    family.¡±

    ¡°Pietro, are you trying to get yourself killed? You and I are like flies to him. One swat and we are all

    dead, crushed! You understand me?!¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡­¡± Pietro got nervous.

    ¡°Last warning. That man is someone that not even I can mess with, you better take care of your own

    a*s!¡±

    The call ended abruptly.

    Pietro was stunned. When he regained hisposure, he realized he was drenched in his own sweat

    and his legs were shaking.

    Deborah noticed Pietro¡¯sck of response. She went up to him and asked, ¡°Pietro, are you okay?

    Teach the two of them a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Teach? I¡¯ll teach your a*s!¡±

    Pietro shouted and swung a p at Deborah¡¯s face.

    p!

    The sudden turn of events shocked everyone.

    The strong p sent Deborah faltering, and her delicate cheek swelled immediately.

    She covered her cheek in disbelief. Her eyes teared up as she cried, ¡°Pietro, I¡¯m here to buy a car, why

    did you hit me? Hit them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hitting you because you are a bitch! If not for Vincent Hanser, I would have pped you to death.

    Get the hell out of my face!¡±

    Deborah was speechless but she dared not argue with the man. She red at Darcy and Kaze before

    she stormed out of the office.

    When she walked past Kaze, she warned him, ¡°You f*cking retard, just you wait!¡±

    She med Kaze for her getting pped.

    Darcy instinctively tugged Kaze¡¯s sleeve, asking softly, ¡°Kaze, let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Before Kaze could say a word, Pietro strode over to him.

    Darcy was more scared than ever.

    To her surprise, Pietro gave a ny-degree bow and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Lee, Ms. Quint, I

    am so sorry for my manners. Please do not mind what I said¡­¡±

    What happened?

    Darcy was shocked.

    Pietro was like a different person after he answered the call.

    ¡°So are you going to pay us back?¡±

    Kaze was not surprised by Pietro¡¯s sudden change in attitude. Draco must have settled the matter.

    Pietro nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes! Yes, of course. I¡¯ll make it happen right away!¡±

    A whileter, Darcy and Kaze left Loco Town with a bank check in hand.

    Darcy still could notprehend what just happened. She looked at Kaze from time to time, wondering

    if he did something to the man.

    At the same time in a mansion somewhere in the city, the infamous Giovani Beneli was on his knees

    before a tall man in a formal suit.

    Draco said coldly, ¡°Giovani, nicely done. It seems like you¡¯re not stupid at all. If something happens to

    my boss, you will be locked up behind bars forever.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the mercy, Chief Commander.¡±

    Giovani breathed a sigh of relief after escaping the sentence. He bowed and begged, ¡°I have no idea

    that the God of War himself is in Lilyrose and he got into a conflict with my men. I wonder if I can set up

    a feast for the God of War to make up for my men¡¯s mistake.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll deliver the message.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chief Commander!¡±

    ¡­

    Lily Court was an old district in Lilyrose City and where Darcy and his parents¡¯ shabby house was

    located.

    The sky was dark upon Darcy and Kaze¡¯s return.

    When they arrived at the entrance, Agnes and Hector darted out immediately.

    ¡°Darcy, are you alright? Did that gangster hurt you?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Thanks to Kaze, we actually recovered the debt.¡±

    Darcy then looked at Kaze.

    ¡°What? What did he do? You really believed this retard can perform miracles?¡±

    Agnes nced at Kaze contemptuously and exined, ¡°It was us who asked Henry to help us, or else

    you would never be able to get the money back.¡±

    It was Henry?

    Darcy was slightly surprised upon hearing her mother.

    Kaze subtly narrowed his eyes. It was not the first time he heard the name Henry.

    ¡°Darcy, you have to thank Henry for his help. I gave it a try and called him, and he agreed to help as

    soon as he learned what happened. He even wanted to bring us out for dinner. You can¡¯t reject him

    anymore.¡±

    Darcy wanted to reject the offer. ¡°Mom, can I pass? Kaze just recovered, shouldn¡¯t we celebrate it?¡±

    Agnes rolled her eyes. ¡°What is there to celebrate about this retard¡¯s recovery? Henry helped us

    ovee this crisis, you have toe with us to thank him!¡±

    Hector nodded in agreement. He adhered, ¡°Your mother is right. You have toe with us tonight.¡±

    Darcy looked at Kaze with a troubled expression. She said, ¡°If we are going to dinner, what about

    Kaze?¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking about him!¡±

    Agnes grabbed Darcy¡¯s hand and pushed her up the stairs. ¡°Go change into something nice and

    remember to dress up properly.¡±

    Darcy kept turning around but her mother continued to push her upstairs.

    Kaze frowned.

    ¡°Kaze, what¡¯s with that look on your face? Get the hell out of our house. You are not weed here,¡±

    Hector bellowed with displeasure.

    It was then a Land Rover stopped in front of the house.

    A slender and beautiful woman came out of the car.

    She was Miru Scarlet, Darcy¡¯s longtime friend.

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hector, Agnes, where¡¯s Darcy? Henry told me to pick you guys up.¡±

    Suddenly, Miru noticed Kaze and it shocked her. ¡°Kaze? What are you doing out of the hospital?¡±

    Agnes grabbed her hand and exined what happened.

    Struck with realization, Miru looked at Kaze with disgust.

    Three years ago, Kaze disappeared on his wedding night and made Darcy theughingstock of the

    city.

    He came back as a retard and gave the Quint family nothing but trouble.

    Miru had no respect for her friend¡¯s retarded husband.

    ¡°Kaze, now that you¡¯ve recovered, why are you still here? If you are a man, stay away from her, and

    don¡¯t stop her from chasing her own happiness.

    ¡°Henry is the next in line to inherit his family¡¯s business. His father, Roger Hilfinger, is the Chairman of

    the Construction and Material Society. He has total control over the construction business in the city.

    Henry can provide Darcy with a good life.

    ¡°Look at you, other than insults and suffering, what can you give Darcy?¡±

    Agnes and Hector nodded in agreement.

    Kaze calmly said, ¡°Miru, what I can give Darcy is not something a peasant like you could ever imagine.¡±

 Chapter 6

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Miru scoffed. ¡°I would like to see how you do that. By the way, do you know where Henry is

    bringing us to dinner tonight? It¡¯s the third floor of Cloud Nine! A piece of trash like you could never get

    into such a luxurious restaurant even if you work your entire life!¡±

    Agnes¡¯ eyes glimmered with excitement. ¡°The third floor of Cloud Nine?! Only Golden members can

    make a booking at that ce!¡±

    Cloud Nine was one of the most famous restaurants in Lilyrose and only by spending above ten million

    on a single receipt, one would be eligible to apply for the Golden membership.

    Master Quint was the only one in the entire family to have a Golden member card.

    As for floors above the third, the required spending would be much higher.

    Miru nced at Kaze and scoffed, ¡°Kaze, this is the difference between you and Henry. I have no idea

    what gives you the confidence to continue staying at Darcy¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Miru, stop talking to this piece of trash. Darcy is here. Let¡¯s go. We wouldn¡¯t want Henry to wait for us!¡±

    Agnes did not even spare a nce at Kaze as she dragged Darcy into Miru¡¯s Land Rover.

    As the car drove off and disappeared into the distant horizon, Kaze¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Boss, Giovani has prepared a feast as a token of apology for offending you. It¡¯s being held on the ninth

    floor of Cloud Nine, Emperor Hall. Do you want to¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell him to pick me up.¡±

    ¡­

    When the Land Rover arrived at the entrance of Cloud Nine, Henry, who had been waiting, went up to

    wee them.

    He wore a branded white suit and held a bouquet of roses. He opened the car door for Darcy and said,

    ¡°Darcy, you look amazing tonight.¡±

    Darcy forced a smile on her face.

    Miru nudged Darcy in the waist and grumbled, ¡°Henry is talking to you, say something!¡±

    Darcy leaned over to her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m worried about Kaze not having anything to eat tonight.¡±

    ¡°You are worried about that retard? You really don¡¯t learn from your lessons, do you?¡± Miru said with a

    sigh.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Someone cried all of a sudden.

    An extended white limousine then drove into the porch, and the five 9s on the number te attracted

    much attention.

    Even Henry was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Giovani Beneli¡¯s car? He¡¯s eating at Cloud Nine as well?¡±

    Giovani Beneli was an influential man of the underworld, whose power rivaled that of thew

    enforcements.

    Agnes and Hector looked in the same direction.

    Then, the door opened and a young man came out. He then followed the waiter into the elevator.

    Darcy stared at the young man and it somehow looked familiar. ¡°He looks like Kaze.¡±

    ¡°Kaze?¡± Miru raised her brows and ridiculed, ¡°Darcy, you must be seeing things. Kaze will nevere

    out from Giovani¡¯s car in this life, or his next life.¡±

    Darcy reluctantly nodded upon hearing her friend. She must have mistaken the young man for Kaze.

    Darcy along with her parents and Miru followed Henry to the third floor of Cloud Nine, named Moonlight

    Breeze Hall.

    ¡°Wow! The third floor is already this grand and luxurious. I wonder what the higher floors look like. And

    that legendary Emperor Hall on the ninth floor, I heard it¡¯s as grand as the pce!¡±

    Agnes was captivated by the interior of the Moonlight Breeze Hall. She went around the ce, looking

    at and touching the beautiful decorations.

    Henry was delighted by Agnes¡¯ response. He said, ¡°Hector, Agnes, why won¡¯t we order first?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, let¡¯s order!¡±

    The couple sat down and started to look at the menu.

    When they saw the prices, they hesitated. The ridiculously expensive pricing made them feel like they

    were having gold for dinner instead of food.

    Henry was quite calm. After he made his order, he even added two bottles of properly aged Roman¨¦e-

    Conti.

    Miru was also a wine connoisseur. She said with ttery, ¡°Henry, you shouldn¡¯t have. Those two bottles

    of Roman¨¦e-Conti cost around thirty to forty thousand.¡±

    Henry smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I am the host of this dinner tonight and I have Agnes, Hector, and Darcy

    here to dine with me. This is the least I can do to express my feelings.¡±

    For a moment there, Agnes and Hector were deeply convinced by Henry¡¯s generosity. As expected of

    the eldest son of a first-tier family, he was a hundred times better than the retard they were forced to

    call son-inw.

    Outside the hall, Kaze was shuttling across the corridors.

    When he made a sudden turn, he almost bumped into the waitress with the two bottles of wine. She

    tripped and almost fell, but fortunately Kaze caught her.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡±

    The waitress was mortified. If she dropped the two bottles of wine, she would lose sry for the entire

    year.

    ¡°I think you sprained your ankle, why don¡¯t I help you deliver the bottles?¡±

    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The waitress tried to move her feet but the pain stung her. She nodded and thanked Kaze.

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

    Back in Moonlight Breeze Hall, the group were chatting happily over dinner, except for Darcy as her

    thoughts had drifted off.

    Agnes noticed her daughter¡¯s nk look. She leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Darcy, why are

    you so quiet? When the wine is here, you better pour some for Henry, understand?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to drink,¡± Darcy helplessly said.

    ¡°You have to!¡±

    Then, the door opened.

    ¡°Sir, madam, your wine is here.¡±

    ¡°Kaze?!¡±

    Agnes was sitting opposite the door and she spotted him at first nce. She bolted up and cried in

    shock.

    The others were surprised as well when they turned around.

    ¡°You pesky useless thing! Why did you follow us here? Who let you in?¡± Agnes was furious.

    She nced at Henry, afraid that he would be mad because of Kaze¡¯s uninvited entrance.

    Miru scoffed. ¡°Kaze, you have quite the nerves. Cloud Nine forbids entry without a member card. Don¡¯t

    tell me you pretended to be a waiter and slipped in.¡±

    Kaze shook his head. ¡°Someone invited me here.¡±

    Darcy looked at Kaze, baffled.

    Miru scoffed in disbelief. ¡°Who would invite a retard here to have dinner? Kaze, don¡¯t tell me you still

    have some retardness left in your brain.¡±

    Henry sized up the well-known retarded son-inw in Lilyrose from top to bottom. He did not care about

    Kaze at all.

    He waved nonchntly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you get in. Put down the wine and leave. Go where

    you should go.¡±

    ¡°How can a retard bring us such an expensive wine? How are we going to drink it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Agnes snatched the bottles from Kaze and bellowed, ¡°Get out of my face!¡±

    Although he was not weed, Kaze looked at Darcy and said, ¡°Darcy, Pietro¡¯s boss is hosting a feast

    on the ninth floor, the Emperor Hall. He said it¡¯s to apologize to us, do you want toe?¡±

    His words silenced everyone present.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7 Want to Meet Someone Important

    ¡°Pietro¡¯s boss? Isn¡¯t that Giovani Beneli?¡±

    Miru scoffed and said, ¡°Kaze, do you even know who Giovani Beneli is? That is a big shot with a vast

    network and influence, even my godfather has to respect him. You are here saying that Giovani Beneli

    is hosting a feast for you as a token of apology? Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡±

    ¡°Miru, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go up there and see for yourself,¡± Kaze said calmly but Miru

    rolled her eyes at him.

    Henry regained hisposure and said with a smile, ¡°I think he saw Giovani¡¯s car at the entrance,

    that¡¯s why he said so. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, or else all of us would suffer if it reaches

    the

    man¡¯s ears.¡±

    Everyone was afraid.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your nonsense!¡± Agnes mmed the table and shouted, ¡°You keep being a retard

    and it embarrasses us. Get out of my face or I¡¯ll p you to death!¡±

    ¡°Kaze, why don¡¯t you go first? I¡¯lle home after dinner.¡±

    Darcy was embarrassed as well. She got up and dragged Kaze

    outside.

    Kaze felt helpless. ¡°Alright then, don¡¯t drink too much, Darcy. I¡¯lle pick you upter.¡±

    After Kaze left, the room regained its peace and quiet.

    Agnes had a few cups of tea to calm the anger down.

    Henry did not mind the farce at all. The stupider Kaze was, the higher

    and retarded forever.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Mr. Beneli, who are you weing tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re hosting the feast in Emperor Hall and invited us all here. as guests. This is a little over

    the top, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    In front of the elevator of the Emperor Hall, several imposing men and women surrounded Giovani and

    asked him what the event was for.

    They were some of the most powerful figures in the city.

    The person in charge of the Provincial Urban Development System,

    John Walker.

    President of Lilyrose Bank, Genji Lord.

    Chairwoman of the Sixth Eye Jewelry Group, Jasmine Sundar.

    They were all movers and shakers of the city who could shift the city with a single word.

    Giovani said coldly, ¡°His identity is confidential. I invited all of you

    here to make things more lively and it¡¯s your honor to be here. All of you are here because we are

    close. Remember, whatever you say or do, do not be rude or offend him.¡±

    Confidential identity?

    The men and women present were veterans in their respective fields and they had the demeanor to

    navigate even the most challenging situations. However, Giovani¡¯s words somehow managed to make

    them nervous.

    ¡°What should we call him?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Giovani pondered and decided to go with the most

    +25 BONUS

    respectful way

    Ding!

    The elevator door opened and revealed Kaze alone inside.

    John and the others were surprised by the age of the important figure.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Master Lee, you are here!¡±

    Giovani went up to Kaze and held the door for him, making sure that

    Kaze could walk out without hindrance.

    ¡°Master Lee!¡±

    The men and women reced their surprise with a respectful tone and bowed to Kaze, before

    extending their name cards to him.

    After they were seated, the President of Lilyrose Bank, Genji, offered Kaze a meticulous gift he had

    prepared.

    ¡°Master Lee, here¡¯s a little gift that we prepared for you. Inside the box is our premium ck card. With

    it, you will be a premium VIP of Lilyrose Bank.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Kaze took it and said, ¡°Since we are here to eat, don¡¯t mind the formalities. Make yourself at home.¡±

    They enjoyed a few rounds of drinks and delicious dishes that delighted everyone.

    When Kaze had enough, he got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. I have to go downstairs to pick up my

    wife.¡±

    After sending Kaze into the elevator, Giovani said to his men, ¡°Find

    out where Ms. Quint is and take care of their bill.¡±

    Dinner at Moonlight Breeze Hall was still in progress.

    +25 BONUS

    Henry excused himself for a while and came back with a few more

    young men.

    The leading young man looked sharp and energetic.

    ¡°Let me introduce to you all, Geoffrey, son of John Walker, the person in charge of the Provincial Urban

    Development System.¡±

    Henry introduced the young man to the Quint family and everyone got on their feet to greet him.

    Henry, I did not know you were friends with Mr. Walker here,¡± Miru sesaid with a delighted smile.

    Henry said, ¡°Geoffrey here wants to meet you. He heard you were hahaving dinner with us, so he came

    here to meet you in person.¡±

    MiMiru was surprised. She realized Geoffrey¡¯s eyes were glued to her as sosoon as he entered the

    room.

    Shishadtadeseen many men with such a gaze on her, so she smiled and extrded her hand. ¡°Mr.

    Walker, if you want to meet, just give me a pa Morosi shouldn¡¯t havee all the way here.¡±

    1 hearary Ms. Scarlet is a beauty, so I want to witness your with my ovowayeyes.¡±

    Miru blue heidechupon hearing her praises sung.

    oks

    Geoffrey showered eagerness in his eyes but he knew impatience would not get emim the prey. He

    waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright actually here with my father. Mr. Beneli is hosting some importa

    figure on the rainth thatoor, the Emperor Hall. My father was invited, an he brought me alotong.

    ¡®However, Mr. Biesasa ibyoungsters like us are not qualified to be at the table, so we are not

    allowed inside.¡±

    Geoffrey looked helpless bubut it did not conceal the delight in his eyes.

    +25 BONUS

    He might not get the chance to meet the important figure but his father did, along with only a handful of

    other influential figures.

    The others were shocked.

    Agnes and Hector thought of what Kaze said earlier. Could he be the important figure that Giovani was

    hosting?

    However, they shook their heads after a second. A recently recovered retard had nothing to do with

    such an important figure.

    Miru was surprised as well. She asked, ¡°How important is this person for Mr. Beneli to receive them in

    the Emperor Hall?¡±

    Delighted, Geoffrey said, ¡°My father doesn¡¯t even know the person¡¯s true identity, but it was said that

    this person is closely rted to Draco Lang, the new chiefmander.¡±

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    Recently, something big happened in Lilyrose.

    The first would be Sky High Investment Group¡¯s entry to the city, and the other would be the newly

    arrived Chief Commander of Lilyrose Strategic Department, Draco Lang.

    The important figure was closely rted to the new chiefmander? He must be someone important

    as well.

    Miru was deeply enthralled, which made Geoffrey smile. He said,

    When the dinner at the Emperor Hall is over, I can take you to meet them when theye down.¡±

    ¡°Great! Thank you!¡±

    Everyone was buzzing with excitement.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8 It Doesn¡¯t Matter Whose Son You Are

    Miru was excited to catch a glimpse of someone that prominent as

    well.

    ¡°Darcy, let¡¯s go have a look at the elevatorter,¡± Miru said as she tugged on Darcy¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I have to go back with Kazeter¡­¡±

    Darcy was a little tipsy after a few sses of wine.

    Miru sighed disappointedly and said, ¡°You are still thinking about that retard? This is a golden

    opportunity! If we leave a strong impression -on those people, your family won¡¯t have to worry about

    money

    anymore!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ alright.¡±

    A whileter, Geoffrey received a call.

    Everyone got nervous. Was the important personing down. already?

    Geoffrey put his phone down helplessly. ¡°My father just called told me the dinner is over. The important

    person has left.¡±

    ¡°How unfortunate. I thought we could get a glimpse of the person.

    Everyone sighed.

    ¡°Darcy, are you done?¡±

    Kaze came into the room.

    ¡°Kaze, what are you doing here? Go away!¡±

    Miru was still reeling in the disappointment of not seeing the important figure. Kaze¡¯s appearance

    annoyed her and she raised her

    nunu to giup i

    Swish!

    Kaze caught her by the wrist. ¡°Miru, I know you are a feisty girl and since you are Darcy¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll let

    you go this time. No more after

    this.¡±

    ¡°You useless piece of trash! How dare you talk to me like that?!¡± Miru was fuming.

    Geoffrey mmed the table and bolted up. ¡°Hey punk, put your hands down. It¡¯s your honor to get

    pped by Ms. Scarlet!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Kaze asked coldly.

    ¡°This is the eldest son of John Walker. Put your hands down!¡±

    ¡°John Walker¡¯s son? Not even your father dares to speak to me like that,¡± Kaze narrowed his eyes and

    said coldly.

    ¡°You little bastard!¡±

    Geoffrey was shocked before he was infuriated. He strode to Kaze and rolled his sleeves up, preparing

    to p him in the face.

    p!

    Kaze released Miru¡¯s hand and did a reverse p.

    Argh!

    Geoffrey was sent flying with blood trickling from his nose and mouth. His face swole instantly.

    Everyone in the room gasped in shock.

    Kaze pped Geoffrey in the face!

    Henry got on his feet and shouted, ¡°Kaze, what the hell are you doing? You¡¯re not just endangering

    yourself, but Darcy and her family as well,

    Darcy and her parents turned pale.

    Kaze was the only one who remained calm in the room.

    ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s just a spoiled brat, I can p him however I want and nothing will happen to

    me.

    Everyone thought Kaze was spouting nonsense.

    ¡°Mr. Walker, are you alright?¡±

    Henry and Miru nervously went over to Geoffrey to help him up.¡±

    ¡°Get off me!¡±

    Enraged, Geoffrey pushed the two of them away.

    No one had ever disrespected him since he was young, and not even his father had ever pped him.

    ¡°Punk, just you wait! I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t leave this ce standing!¡±

    While ring at Kaze, Geoffrey made a call to his father.

    ¡°Father, I just got pped here at Cloud Nine¡¯s third floor the boys, I want this bastard dead!¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯ll bring them over right away!¡±

    Everyone heard John¡¯s anger through the loudspeaker of the p

    ¡°Kaze, you jinx, look what you¡¯ve done!¡± Agnes screamed at him.

    Kaze pped the son of John Walker, the person in charge of the Provincial Urban Development

    System. Not even the Quint family dared to oppose them.

    ¡°Mr. Walker, Kaze didn¡¯t mean it! Please forgive him!¡±

    mon

    Darcy¡¯s face was as pale as paper. She wanted to kneel and beg but

    hase supponer

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Darcy. He should be the one worrying now.¡±

    Everyone thought he had gone mad, spewing such audacity after what he had done.

    Agnes copsed on her chair, unable to believe what just happened.

    ¡°Who pped my son?¡±

    A whileter, John came to Moonlight Breeze Hall, followed by a group of tall men.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s this bastard! Some stupid retard son-inw of a second-tier family!¡±

    Geoffrey pointed at Kaze. ¡°I scolded him and he said that not even you dared to speak to him like that.¡±

    Everyone looked at Kaze as if he was a dead man.

    John was fuming to learn of what transpired.

    ¡°Very well. It has been a while since someone spoke to me like that.¡±

    John scoffed as he looked around and ultimatelynded his

    Kaze.

    He was petrified on the spot.

    ¡°Lee, Lee¡­¡±

    He had goosebumps all over his body and he stammered, unable utter a word properly.

    ?

    Then, he swung a p at his son¡¯s face, mming him onto the floor.

    ¡°You little bastard! Trying to act tough, huh? So full of yourself! How dare you cause trouble at Cloud

    Nine? If you want to die, I¡¯ll be more than happy to oblige!¡±

    John kicked and punched without holding back, regardless if Geoffrey

    was his son.

    Geoffrey was crying in pain and shock.

    Everyone was stunned.

    What happened? They expected Kaze to be beaten but it was Geoffrey instead.

    ¡°Get up and apologize!¡±

    John pulled Geoffrey¡¯s hair up and forced him to apologize to Kaze.

    Kaze was not overly bothered. He casually waved his hand at John.

    John breathed a sigh of relief as a heavy burden was lifted from his shoulder. He grabbed his son out

    of the room and left the restaurant immediately.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    The Moonlight Breeze Hall remained silent for a while even after the

    father and son left.

    Everyone looked at Kaze nkly.

    A whileter, Henry cleared his throat and awkwardly said, ¡°Mr. Walker is really strict in teaching

    Geoffrey!¡±

    It felt wrong. Everything felt wrong but no one was able to exin

    why.

    Darcy and her family felt relieved after escaping potential punishment.

    ¡°Kaze, you¡¯re lucky enough to escape this time but don¡¯t think it is because of you.¡±

    Henry peered down at Kaze and said, ¡°Do you realize what would¡¯ve happened to Darcy and her

    parents if I hadn¡¯t retrieved the debt for

    them?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Come again? You recovered the debt?¡± Kaze narrowed his eyes coldly.

    ¡°Who else? You? The retard?¡±

    Miru nudged Henry and said, ¡°Henry, stop wasting time on him. Let¡¯s get the bill and leave. I¡¯ve lost my

    appetite.¡±

    Henry then rang the bell for the waiter.

    ¡°Mr. Hilfinger, Mr. Giovani Beneli has paid for the meal.¡±

    Henry was surprised. He thenughed hysterically and said, ¡°Kaze, now do you still have doubts about

    me recovering the debt for Darcy? Pietro is Giovani¡¯s men. He must have gotten the bill because Pietro

    and I are close.¡±

    The man was overflowing with delight.

    Agnes narrowed her eyes. ¡°Giovani Beneli got the bill for us? Henry, you really are something! If only

    Darcy can just marry you, then she won¡¯t get bullied anymore.¡±

    Darcy frowned.

    Seeing almost no response from Darcy, Miru said, ¡°Henry, Darcy¡¯s birthday is in three days, shouldn¡¯t

    you¡­.¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­¡±

    Before Henry could finish, Kaze intervened and said, ¡°Miru, Darcy is my wife and I¡¯ll make sure she has

    the grandest birthday party. I don¡¯t need you, an outsider, to meddle in. But since you are Darcy¡¯s

    friend, I¡¯ll allow you to attend.

    ¡°Henry, you cane have a look as well.¡±

    16

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9 Shameless Quints

    Miru scoffed.

    Henry narrowed his eyes and nodded. He ridiculed, ¡°Sure, Kaze. You can show me how it¡¯s done.¡±

    He did not want to waste his time on a retard. With his wealth, if he

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    wanted, Darcy could live like a queen.

    For all that he cared, he might as well give the chance to Kaze and let him screw things up. With the

    useless retard as aparison, Henry had a good chance to stand out.

    Agnes ignored Kazepletely and asked, ¡°Henry, can you invite Pietro to Darcy¡¯s birthday party? We

    can thank him for paying us back.¡±

    Henry¡¯s smile froze.

    When he called Pietro earlier, Pietro scolded him and hung up impatiently before he could say

    anything. He did not expect Pietro really pay up.

    He was uncertain if he was able to invite Pietro to Darcy¡¯s party.

    However, when he saw Kaze looking at him, his heart tightened. He bit the bullet and said, ¡°Agnes,

    don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call Pietro and invite

    him.¡±

    He pulled his phone out and dialed the number. His heart was pounding wildly.

    ¡°Hello, Pietro? Darcy¡¯s birthday is in three days, and we¡¯d like to invite you to her party.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Ms. Quint is inviting me to her birthday party? I¡¯ll be there

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Thank you, Pietro!¡±

    Henry was delighted.

    When the group exited Cloud Nine, Agnes had curled her hands

    around Henry, which was her way of acknowledging him as her son-in-

    Kaze was walking behind the group when he received a call from

    Pietro.

    ¡°Master Lee, I just received a call from Henry Hilfinger, inviting me to Ms. Quint¡¯s birthday party. I said

    yes, but on second thought,

    something felt amiss. Why did he invite me? I am calling just to see your thoughts on this.¡±

    Kaze smiled. ¡°Juste. He said you settled your debt because he asked you to.¡±

    ¡°What?! Who the hell does he think he is?¡± Pietro was furious. ¡°Master Lee, don¡¯t worry. I will make

    sure to p some sense into him when I attend the birthday party.¡±

    ¡°Darcy, you don¡¯t like Henry? I¡¯m telling you he has done a lot for

    Miru was putting on her seat belt when she got into her Land Ro

    Suddenly, someone opened the rear door. She turned around and sa

    Kaze.

    She was furious. She shouted, ¡°Kaze, who said you could get into the car? If you can¡¯t afford a car,

    walk home!¡±

    ¡°Miru, just give him a ride,¡± said Darcy suddenly in the passenger¡¯s

    seat.

    ¡°Tsk. Fine. I¡¯ll get my car sanitizedter¡­¡± grumbled Miru as she

    started the car.

    2/5

    +25 BONUS

    In order to not give the two a chance to talk, Miru turned on the radio and increased the volume.

    ¡°Dear listeners, we are having a giveaway right now!¡±

    ¡°A while ago, the Queen of Jewel, Jasmine Sundar, from Sixth Eye Jewelry spent thirty million on a

    ne, Goddess¡¯ Heart. It stole the headlines for days. Starting tomorrow, the Goddess¡¯ Heart will be

    on disy at Sixth Eye Jewelry¡¯s Gundar Pce outlet. Limited slots

    avable for the exhibition.¡±

    The two girls in the car were intrigued when they heard the

    announcement.

    They saw a picture of the Goddess¡¯ Heart in the newspaper before.

    No woman could withstand the temptation of the Goddess¡¯ Heart.

    ¡°Kaze, you said you are holding a birthday party for Darcy right? Have you prepared the gift?¡±

    Miru teased, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you got her some meal vouchers, or it will be embarrassing.

    ¡°In my opinion, the Goddess¡¯ Heart will be the perfect gift. Am I righ Darcy?¡±

    Darcy was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Miru, what are you talking about? Not even Henry

    could afford it. Kaze, don¡¯t¡­¡±

    Kaze pondered. The Goddess¡¯ Heart seemed to be a great gift for

    Darcy.

    He pulled out the name cards he received earlier and saw Jasmine

    Sundar¡¯s.

    He texted Jasmine, saying, ¡°I¡¯m buying the Goddess¡¯ Heart.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Later that night at the Quint family¡¯s mansion, Deborah, who was pped in the face by Pietro, could

    not sleep or eat properly. She went to her grandfather to voice her grievance.

    Her face was still swollen as she told Master Quint what happened at Loco Town, but with altered facts.

    Master Quint frowned.

    Deborah looked even more aggrieved when she saw her grandfather¡¯s reaction. ¡°Grandfather, that

    retard even brought Giovani Beneli¡¯s name to the table and it made Pietro angry. I was pped and

    Pietro said he wille for our family.¡±

    Samus turned pale upon hearing Deborah. ¡°The two of them got beaten up and they just had to drag us

    into this nonsense. Giovani is a powerful man who runs the underworld. If he ising for us, we won¡¯t

    be able to escape¡­¡±

    The other family members grew scared when they heard Giovani¡¯s

    name.

    Master Quint was truly afraid, fearing a huge disaster would befall th family.

    Right then, two people walked in from the entrance.

    When Kaze and Darcy appeared, the family members shouted at the

    two of them.

    ¡°You two useless shit! Look at what you¡¯ve done! How dare youe

    back?¡±

    ¡°Useless trash, if not for you two, Pietro and Giovani won¡¯te after

    us!¡±

    ¡°Wait, they look fine¡­¡±

    Deborah was pped but Kaze and Darcy were fine, which baffled the

    +25 BONUS

    They expected nothing less than serious injuries from Pietro.

    Master Quint did not care about the trivial details. He mmed the table and shouted, ¡°Darcy, am I still

    your grandfather? I told you to collect the debt but you brought Kaze along to Pietro¡¯s ce to cause

    trouble. Deborah was pped, and disaster is looming! Are you

    satisfied now?¡±

    An impending disaster?

    Darcy was stunned upon hearing her grandfather. She did not know. what happened.

    Kaze, on the other hand, spotted a frosty grin on Deborah¡¯s face and he noted it in his heart.

    He said, ¡°Grandfather, Deborah had iting. Don¡¯t worry, no one ising after the Quint family.¡±

    Deborah got anxious. She screamed, ¡°How dare you speak, you stupid retard! Pietro treated me like a

    VIP. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been pped! Pietro won¡¯te after our entire family as w

    Master Quint breathed heavily. He pointed at Kaze and shouted, Retard, you ruined our family and

    you¡¯re still talking like nothing happened? Who gave you the nerves to speak to me like that?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because we recovered the debt. If Pietro were really livid, why would he pay us back?¡±

    He then looked at Darcy and said, ¡°Darcy, show them the proof.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10 Birthday Present.

    What? Did Darcy recover the debt?

    How? Deborah just told everyone that Pietro was furious because of Kaze and Darcy.

    Deborah and the others were stunned, including Master Quint who then dug his ears and asked,

    ¡°You¡­ You really got the money back?¡±

    Darcy nodded and gave the man the check and the ount book.

    ¡°Grandfather, this is the check, please have a look.¡±

    Master Quint stared at the check for a while before he breathed a sight of relief. He nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a

    check from Pietro Beneli.¡±

    The rest of the family members felt relieved.

    It seemed Pietro was not mad at all because Darcy got the money back, which meant the Quint family

    would be safe and fine.

    ¡°Hmph! Do you really think it¡¯s you who recovered the debt? Stop dreaming!¡±

    Deborah stepped up and shouted, ¡°If not for me, Pietro would never give you two the money! He

    pped me! He must have given the money back topensate me!¡±

    The other family members nodded in agreement upon hearing Deborah¡¯s exnation.

    She was there to buy a car but was pped instead. In order topensate the Quint family, Pietro

    paid his debt. It all sounded reasonable.

    Darcy panicked. Deborah was distorting the facts, but she could not do anything. She looked at her

    grandfather, hoping that he could

    115

    +25 BONUS

    Master Quint pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Deborah is right. It was her who recovered the debt

    and Darcy had nothing to do with this.¡±

    Anxious, Darcy asked, ¡°What about the bonus?¡±

    She did not care who collected the money as she was just concerned about the confiscated bonuses.

    ¡°If it was Deborah who got the money back, then the bonuses should go to her.¡±

    What?!

    Darcy was so shaken that she could barely stand still.

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned grim. He did not expect the Quint family to be this shameless.

    Deborah was over the moon when she got the check from Master

    Quint.

    She was pped but she got a few million in return. It was quite

    bargain.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather. I can use the money to buy the Goddess

    Heart!¡±

    She was nning to buy a car as a birthday present but with the extra money, she could buy

    something more expensive.

    Master Quint was not bothered. He asked, ¡°Your birthday is in three days. Have you selected the

    venue? Do you want my Cloud Nine Golden member card to hold a party on the third floor?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather. Vincent has the tinum card and he has already booked the sixth floor for

    me.¡±

    Master Quint, was slightly embarrassed, but he said nothing. He motioned for the maid to take him

    back to his room to rest.

    The other family members were jealous.

    +25 BONUS

    The Goddess¡¯ Heart and the sixth floor of Cloud Nine-Deborah was having a grand birthday par

    party.

    Darcy did not care about that. She looked as if her soul left her body.

    Deborah ridiculed, ¡°Darcy, have you selected your venue? Have you bought your presents?¡±

    Darcy bit her lips to prevent herself from crying.

    Deborah persisted. ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t need to show me that face. Everyone knows you are poor. Why

    don¡¯t you kneel and beg me to lend you the Goddess¡¯ Heart for a few days?¡±

    Kaze nced at Deborah and said, ¡°The Goddess¡¯ Heart is not something you are worthy to wear.¡±

    ¡°Why are you arguing, you retard. If I am not worthy, then who is? Darcy? She couldn¡¯t even afford a

    birthday cake! What a joke!¡±

    Deborah rolled her eyes scornfully at Kaze.

    Kaze nodded and said, ¡°You are right. Darcy is the only one worthy the Goddess¡¯ Heart.¡±

    Deborah scoffed. She wanted to scold some sense into the retard but then hurried footsteps came from

    outside the door.

    A group of men in ck suits escorted a box into the mansion.

    ¡°The Goddess¡¯ Heart is here. Please ept it, Ms. Quint.¡±

    Goddess¡¯ Heart?

    The other family members were baffled. Deborah had not bought it

    +25 BONUS

    you but it was uncauy ucvcicu.

    Kaze did not expect Jasmine to deliver the Goddess¡¯ Heart this quickly.

    ¡°Darcy, your birthday present is here.¡±

    Everyone in the room looked at Kaze.

    Kaze, the retard, bought the Goddess¡¯ Heart?

    That ne was worth thirty million!

    Deborah was astonished.

    ¡°Impossible! Where did a retard get the money to buy the Goddess¡¯ Heart?¡±

    If he did, that fact would be more torturing to her than watching Darcy wear the Goddess¡¯ Heart.

    Darcy was shocked as well. She helplessly said, ¡°Kaze, this¡­¡±

    ¡°Darcy, I bought this for you. I¡¯ll exin whyter,¡± Kaze said with a

    smile.

    Darcy received the box but was still shocked.

    As a woman, she too liked expensive jewelry, especially as a birthd

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    present.

    Darcy felt like the happiest woman on earth right now.

    Then, Deborah¡¯s phone rang.

    Vincent¡¯s voice came through the phone, saying, ¡°My dear, have you received the present I prepared

    for you? Do you like it?¡±

    Present?

    Deborah screamed.

    e then snatched the box away from Darcy and

    1/5)

    +25 BONUS

    Sport Toury on the pronc

    did you know I want the Goddess¡¯ Heart?¡±

    Goddess¡¯ Heart?

    Vincent was confused. He simply transferred some money to

    Deborah as her birthday present, so how did it be the Goddess¡¯ Heart?

    It would be embarrassing to confess now, so he simply yed along. ¡°As long as you like it.¡±

    They chatted briefly and ended the call.

    The other family members finally knew what happened.

    ¡°It was Vincent who bought the Goddess¡¯ Heart for Deborah. I was shocked.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It was such an embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°I almost believed what the retard said just now.¡±

    Deborah held the box happily in her arms and said arrogantly, Vincent bought this for me as a birthday

    present. You stupid retar trying to take it away from me? You must have a death wish.¡±

    Darcy was shocked and disappointed.

    Kaze frowned tightly and said fiercely, ¡°Deborah, that does not belong to you.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11 VIP on Business.

    ¡°You keep pretending. How did a retard like you get the money to buy Goddess¡¯ Heart?¡± Deborah

    taunted Kaze before showing Darcy her new ne.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to put this on during my birthday party. I will then wear it to the signing event with Sky High

    when I get the investment. This is sweet!¡±

    Samus ttered, ¡°Deb, you will soon be the brightest woman in

    Lilyrose! As for someone else, they are not even in the same league!¡±

    Everyone was jealous. They thought highly of Vincent for buying an expensive piece of jewelry like the

    Goddess¡¯ Heart for his girlfriend.

    How generous!

    Kaze¡¯s patience ran out. He stepped forward with clenched fists but Darcy held him back.

    ¡°Kaze, calm down!¡±

    ¡°Look at that! Look at the retard! Is he trying to hit me?¡± Debo pretended to be scared.

    ¡°If you hit her, I¡¯ll tell Grandfather to throw you out tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! A retard trying to beat Deborah?¡±

    The other family members stepped up to defend Deborah.

    Samus raised his phone and threatened Kaze, ¡°Lay a finger on my sister and I will make the call to shut

    down Darcy¡¯s stupidpany

    Kaze red at him. ¡°Shut down Darcy¡¯spany? I dare you if you¡¯re not afraid to die.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°My goodness! Are you threatening me?¡±

    Samus then made a call and said something on the phone.

    Soon, Darcy¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, the bank is here and they are sequestering our stuff!¡±

    When Darcy returned to thepany, it was already toote.

    Thepany was in ruins. Many of the equipment were seized, leaving only the office supplies.

    ¡°Manager Gordon, do we need to register theputers as well?¡±

    Several men in uniform were ounting for the things they were confiscating.

    ¡°They all belong to the bank now, why not? Make sure everything is ounted for. If you miss

    anything, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡±

    A middle-aged woman looking harsh and vicious stood in the cente with her arms crossed.

    Flustered, Darcy went up to the woman and said, ¡°Manager Gordon there are a few days left before the

    deadline.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Manager Gordon, or Kate, turned around and sized up Darcy from top to

    bottom. ¡°Where are your manners? Stop causing a scene here and get out of my face. You are

    disturbing our operation.¡±

    ¡°Which bank are you from?¡± Kaze stepped up and questioned Kate.

    Kate scoffed when she saw Kaze¡¯s pitiful look.

    ¡°Are you blind?¡± She pointed at the badge on her jacket and said, ¡± Lilyrose Bank. Widen your eyes and

    have a good look.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy pulled Kaze behind her and put on an ingratiating smile, saying, ¡°Manager Gordon, please don¡¯t

    be mad at him. It¡¯s hot and he¡¯s not thinking straight. He did not mean it. I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually the CEO of thispany, Darcy Quint.¡±

    Darcy forced a smile on her face. ¡°Manager Gordon, can you give us a few more days? Don¡¯t cut us off

    yet. I¡¯ll pay the bank back in a few days!¡±

    ¡°So you are the CEO. We received a report stating that yourpany can¡¯t repay the debt, so we took

    preventive measures by seizing your assets in advance.¡±

    Kate grew impatient and added, ¡°Your stuff is already at the bank. Now move! Don¡¯t talk to me. If not for

    you and your stupidpany, I wouldn¡¯t have to work overtime!¡±

    Darcy dared not argue with the woman.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to the bank.¡±

    Darcy dragged Kaze to the Southern branch immediately.

    Unfortunately, the door was closed.

    Darcy made a few calls but she was told the bank would only resum operation the next day.

    She squatted with a bitter smile on her face.

    Then, a bottle appeared before her eyes.

    Kaze opened the bottle for her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I already called the person in charge of the bank.

    We¡¯lle back in the morning.¡±

    The President of Lilyrose bank, Genji Lord, met him at Giovani¡¯s dinner at Cloud Nine and even gave

    Kaze a premium ck card.

    Kaze called him and the man assured him that his men would deal

    in the morning.

    +25 BONUS

    U DC UL LIC DUTIN

    Kaze and Darcy arrived at the Southern branch again the next morning.

    Kate and other employees were waiting at the entrance, all looking revered and shivering. They must

    have been waiting sincest night.

    Kaze raised his brows and brought Darcy over to the entrance.

    ¡°Genji Lord arranged for you to deal with this?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense? Get the hell out of my face!¡±

    Kate scolded Kaze impatiently and then scoffed at Darcy. ¡°Look at you, you pesky thing. Judging from

    the look on your face, you didn¡¯t sleepst night because you were trying to gather money, am I right?

    I Don¡¯t waste your time. We run a bank, not a charity. We don¡¯t serve people who don¡¯t have money.¡±

    Darcy was hurt but she forced a smile on her face. She did not y to give up just yet and tried to say

    something nice to persuade

    Kaze stepped forward and bellowed, ¡°Move out of the way!¡±

    ¡°You bastard, you¡­¡±

    Kate shuddered when she saw Kaze¡¯s sharp gaze.

    ¡°Tsk. Darcy, I bet it sucked to have yourpany sequestered.¡±

    Suddenly a woman¡¯s voice came from behind, mocking Darcy.

    Kate looked behind Darcy and her eyes glistened. She went up to the woman like an obedient puppy,

    saying, ¡°Mr. Hanser, Ms. Quint, wee. Our president called mest night, telling me that someone

    important will be here for business in the morning. We have been

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°This way, please. Our bank only serves WPPsikke Ms. Quint and Mr. Hanser. I¡¯ll put you two in the

    priorityne.¡±

    Vincent looked proud.

    Deborah nodded and said, ¡°Lead the way

    Then, she proudly went into the bank with Vincent.t.

    When she walked past Darcy, she teased. ¡°What are you doing here early in the morning? Trying to get

    in line for food?¡±

    Kazze said strongly, ¡°We¡¯ll see who¡¯ll be begging for fooddaster

    Wittent paused and red at Kaze with hostility.

    Kate was afraid a fight would break out between the two inffoontof the bank, witch would trouble her, so

    she stepped up and saidd Mr. Hanser you are our VIP quests, it¡¯s not worth arguing with poopr

    propterlikke frem. That¡¯s beneath you.

    ¡°Sarminy boring the two of them inside as well. I¡¯ll take Mr. Hanser andd

    Ms. Clunt icottie VIP room.

    She theme Winsen and Deborah inside.

    ¡°Sir, Madison; this way please.¡±

    Sammy looked like arrather young fresh grad when she invite and Darcy into the bark.

    ¡°What can I do for youut two today?¡±

    ¡°We are here to pay our contrary deb¡± Kaze said and his words shocked Darcy,

    She tugged Kaze¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°What are you talking about?! don¡¯t have the money.¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    She was nning to beg Kate to spare her a few more days.

    Sammy was obviously an employee with no authority to make important decisions, so Darcy did not

    ask at first.

    ¡°I have the money.¡±

    Kaze held her hand and gave her confidence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay with this.¡±

    Kaze took a ck card out of his pocket.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12 Mysterious ck Card

    Sammy reluctantly epted the ck card. ¡°Mr. Lee, is this our

    bank¡¯s card? I have never seen it in ck.¡±

    Deborah and Vincent were done with their business. They overheard Sammy and came back to have a

    nce at the ck card.

    ¡°Hahaha! Kaze, you useless trash! You are using a fake card?! What a joke!¡±

    Deborahughed out loud. Vincent scoffed and said to Kate, ¡°I can¡¯t look at them anymore. Please

    throw them out.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    Kate nodded repeatedly before she nced at the ck card. It stopped her from finishing her

    sentence and a strange look appeared on her face.

    She went up and snatched the ck card from Kaze¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Sammy, stay here. I¡¯ll go inform the president.¡±

    Kate checked the ck card repeatedly before she ran upsta manager¡¯s office.

    Deborah came over and said, ¡°Darcy, do you know using a fak at a bank is illegal? You two are really

    trying to get yourself ca

    Darcy was frightened; even her hands and feet turned cold.

    Deborah gloated at her and said, ¡°Now you don¡¯t have to beg for foo you can stay behind bars and the

    prison will feed you!¡±

    As soon as Deborah¡¯s voice subsided, Kate returned with a middle- aged man wearing sses.

    +25 BONUS

    The man was the branch manager, Aaron Aster.

    Darcy exined, ¡°Mr. Aster, we somehow got a fake card. We applied for the card at Lilyrose Bank¡­¡±

    ¡°Fake card? Who said this is fake?¡±

    Aaron held the ck card in his hand and said strictly, ¡°This is the premium ck card that we issue to

    our VVIP guest, and we have only issued one. The limit on this card is one hundred million.¡±

    Premium ck card? One hundred million limit?

    Everyone was shocked. No one expected the young man in unassuming clothing to be the VVIP guest

    of Lilyrose Bank; even Deborah and Vincent were shocked.

    ¡°Impossible! How could a retard like him have a premium ck card? Mr. Aster, is this a mistake?¡±

    Deborah asked in shock.

    ¡°Kaze, how did you get the premium ck card?¡± Darcy asked the same question.

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    Aaron¡¯s tone switched all of a sudden and continued, ¡°We have on issued this card to one person and

    one only-the richest man in t city, Ray Forrester. Punk, I¡¯d suggest youe clean, did you stea this

    card from somewhere?¡±

    His words silenced the bank lobby.

    Ray Forrester was the richest man in Lilyrose City, a VIP on the

    mayor¡¯s guest list, and has a worth of over a billion.

    Someone seemed to have stolen his premium ck card!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Deborahughed hysterically and then looked at Kaze, ¡°You little

    +25 BONUS

    Forrester? You are indeed trying to get yourself locked away!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We wouldn¡¯t want to be involved.¡±

    Vincent gloated at Kaze and Darcy¡¯s misfortune as well before leaving the bank together with Deborah.

    Aaron then waved at Kate. ¡°Call security.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Aster, aren¡¯t you being a little hasty? What if this is the second ck card that your bank issued?¡±

    Kaze asked with a calm smile.

    Aaron-grunted. ¡°The second ck card? Never heard of it. Punk, you really are stubborn. Kate, call the

    police instead! Arrest them!¡±

    Darcy turned pale. Her eyes were filled with despair.

    Kaze held Darcy¡¯s hand and made a call. ¡°The manager of the Southern branch said that the premium

    ck card you gave me is fake and wants to arrest me.¡±

    Then, a loud thud could be heard from the other end of the call. Genji must have fallen onto the floor.

    Kaze then hung up the phone.

    ¡°Punk, who did you call? You stole the ck card, not even

    can save you now!¡± Aaron shouted.

    Then, his phone rang.

    ¡°Aaron Aster, you ass! I gave the ck card to Mr. Lee myself and you¡¯re using him of theft? Are

    you trying to get yourself fired?!¡±

    Genji, the bank president, shouted at Aaron as soon as the call g through.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Aaron gripped his phone tightly. His forehead was covered in sweat

    +25 BONUS

    unu nie was aceply amaron upon ncanny

    enju.

    Everyone clearly saw the sudden change of expression on his face. but did not know what caused it.

    Kate asked, ¡°Mr. Aster, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve already called the police to arrest these two thieves.¡±

    p!

    Aaron pped the woman in the face and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°I¡¯ll arrest your ass! You are

    fired!¡±

    ¡°Sammy, bring them to the VIP room and serve them¡­ Wait, I¡¯ll serve them myself!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Ms. Quint, take care! I will bring the team to return the sequestered items to Silver Wind

    Company immediately.¡±

    Twenty minutester, Sammy sent Kaze and Darcy out with wide smile.

    She was then immediately promoted to chief.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Sure. Thank you.¡±

    Darcy still could not fathom what just happened. It felt surreal.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Somehow the debt she owed to the bank was cleared.

    Meanwhile at the Quint family¡¯s mansion, Deborah and Vincent

    delivered the embarrassing news of Kaze and Darcy stealing the

    ck card.

    Everyoneughed at Kaze for being a fool for stealing Ray Forrester¡¯s

    ck card.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy must have lost her mind too fooling around with the retard.

    Deborah then instigated her grandfather, saying, ¡°Grandfather, why don¡¯t you expel Darcy¡¯s family? If

    Ray Forresteres after them, we certainly want to stay out of it.¡±

    Master Quint nodded with a grim expression.

    Meanwhile, Darcy wanted to inform her parents of the good news that Kaze helped her clear the

    company debt. As soon as she walked through the door, she noticed a sulky scene.

    Hector looked like his soul had left his body and Agnes was crying on the floor.

    ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±

    Darcy went up to her mother.

    Agnes looked up and saw Kaze. She pointed at him and got on her feet, shouting, ¡°Kaze Lee, how dare

    you still step into our house?! You stole Ray Forrester¡¯s ck card, and we just got a call from Father

    that we are being expelled because they do not want anything to do with us if that manes after us!

    ¡°What are we going to do now?!¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait? How could Grandfather do that?¡±

    Darcy turned pale immediately and her eyes teared up.

    With the expulsion, their family¡¯s reputation and ie source be gone. It would only be more difficult

    hereafter.

    Kaze narrowed his frosty eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After tomorro

    I will make them invite you back with a red carpet and limousine.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13 Divorce Before Returning to the Quint Family

    Agnes red at Kaze as she breathed heavily. She ran into the kitchen and came back out with a knife.

    ¡°Keep talking nonsense! If not for you, we wouldn¡¯t be expelled! I will kill you!¡±

    As soon as her words subsided, Agnes swung the knife at Kaze.

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing!?¡± Darcy cried in shock, her face turned pale.

    Hector was frightened as well. He did not expect his wife to do something so dangerous.

    The knife was swung at him, but Kaze was not afraid at all. With a swift move of his body to the side,

    the knife missed him and hit the

    floor at the door.

    ¡°What the hell?!¡±

    A frightened cry came from outside the door.

    Everyone turned to the entrance and saw Henry, frightened.

    ¡°Henry? What are you doing here?¡±

    Agnes recollected herposure and went up to the man.

    Henry slowly recovered from his fright. He forced a smile on his and d said, ¡°Agnes, I heard you guys

    were expelled from the family, thought I¡¯d visit with some gifts.¡±

    The mood turned serious when Henry mentioned the word ¡°expelle

    ¡°Henry, I¡­¡±

    Agnes was so embarrassed that she was at a loss for words.

    +25 BONUS

    Henry smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Agnes. My father knows Ray Forrester. I can ask him to exin

    that it¡¯s all Kaze¡¯s fault and your have nothing to do with it. I believe Master Quint will forgive you then.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Agnes looked at Henry with gratitude and disbelief.

    Henry nodded proudly. ¡°Of course, but you have to tell Darcy to divorce Kaze immediately.¡±

    ¡°Of course. We have wanted to throw this useless piece of trash out for a long time now.¡±

    Agnes knew what Henry was thinking. She smiled and invited him into the house. ¡°Come on in.¡±

    ¡°Darcy, go make some tea!¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Darcy smiled bitterly knowing that for her family to return to the rest of the Quints, she must first divorce

    Kaze. She went to the kitchen

    and made tea.

    Henry stared at Darcy¡¯s back as she walked into the kitchen. He gulped nervously as her voluptuous

    figure was imprinted in his

    She was indeed the most beautiful woman in the city.

    In his mind, he already pictured the rough sex he would have with Darcy once he got her.

    ¡°One more nce and I¡¯ll dig your eyeballs out,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    ¡°Henry can stare however he wants, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Agnes bellowed angrily. ¡°Why are you

    standing here? Get the hell out of my house!¡±

    Hector agreed and said, ¡°You better turn yourself in or you won¡¯t make it out alive when Ray Forrester

    comes after you.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Hector, if he turns himself in, he won¡¯t be able to host a birthday party for Darcy. I was looking forward

    to the surprises he¡¯de up with,¡± Henry said with a grin.

    Hectorughed. ¡°You are really humorous, Henry. What can a useless piece of trash do?¡±

    Agnes grunted and said, ¡°We¡¯ll give you a chance. If you can make something happen, something

    grand, we will let Darcy stay with you. Otherwise, get a divorce!¡±

    ¡°Understand? You piece of trash!¡±

    Henry was not bothered at all. What could a recovered retard possibly

    do?

    In his opinion, Kaze and Darcy¡¯s divorce was inevitable.

    Later that night at the office of Sky High Investment Group, Kaze

    looked out the window and gazed upon the colorful city. He was in deep thought.

    Then, heels cked behind him.

    His assistant came in with a stack of documents.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, it¡¯ste. What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Book the most extravagant hotel in the city. I am hosting a birthday party for my wife in two days. And

    prepare a one-hundred-million investment contract¡­¡±

    The next morning, a certain article made the headlines.

    The chairman of Sky High Investment Group booked a seven-star hotel, Seven Moon Estate, to host a

    birthday party for the woman he

    +25 BONUS

    Seven Moon Estate was a localndmark.

    The interior was grander and more luxurious than a pce for kings.. Even with money, one must book

    a few months in advance to get a room. Ray Forrester tried to book the entire event hall before but was

    rejected.

    Now, the Chairman of Sky High Investment Group beat him to it.

    All families andpanies wished to meet the chairman, even for a glimpse.

    Therefore, everyone started to get prepared.

    Jealousy could distort one¡¯s mind, especially Deborah who was also preparing for her own birthday

    party.

    Since it was the Chairman of Sky High Investment Group, she dared notpare herself or had any

    comints.

    The Quint family members gathered at the mansion.

    ¡°Grandfather, the other families are going crazy. They are gifts for the chairman. Do you think we

    should as well?¡± San

    ring

    1.

    ¡°Samus is right, but what should we prepare?¡±

    Master Quint frowned as he pondered.

    The chairman already had an abundance of everything.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±

    Samus looked at the Goddess¡¯ Heart adorning Deborah¡¯s neck.

    Deborah covered her ne with her hands. ¡°No! This is my birthday present from Vincent! I won¡¯t

    give it to someone else!¡±

    She would never let go of the ne or she would lose the right to

    46

    +25 BONUS

    Quyi at barvy.

    ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the point since the chairman doesn¡¯t really need anything. Now that

    he¡¯s hosting a birthday party, everyone is attending. What about mine then? Should we dy? Or host

    it earlier? I can¡¯t just cancel it¡­¡±

    Deborah looked depressed. She loved to unt herself. She thought the sixth floor of Cloud Nine was

    grand enough but then the chairman booked the Seven Moon Estate.¡±

    Master Quint pondered for a while. He tapped the table and said, We¡¯ll do it in the afternoon. After that,

    we will all attend the chairman¡¯s birthday party.¡±

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way¡­¡± Deborah reluctantly nodded.

    ¡°Deb, you don¡¯t need to feel sad. If we can get close to the chairman, I¡¯ll host another, bigger party for

    you,¡± Master Quint said.

    Deborah was thrilled.

    A day went by in the blink of an eye.

    Almost everyone in the city gathered at Seven Moon Estat birthday party even started.

    re the

    Countless families were at the gate, hoping to have a glim

    inside.

    Deborah was waiting with Vincent among the crowd and she

    energetic.

    Even though her birthday party was rather sloppypared to previous years, as long as she could

    get the investment from Sky High Investment Group, she did not mind the grievance.

    ¡°Deb, when the chairman arrives, remember to put on your best performance,¡± Master Quint said as he

    moved toward the left side of

    +25 BONUS

    Deborah could stand in the center because she was with Vincent, whereas the other Quint family

    members could only get a spot at the

    corner.

    Deborah nodded. She looked at the powerful figures who got the front

    row.

    Giovani Beneli, Jasmine Sundar, Genji Lord, and other influential

    figures-all of them bore strong dispositions and were admired by

    many.

    If she could get the investment, she would be one of them as well. As for Darcy and her family, they

    were destined to live in poverty.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14 Ms. Darcy, Please Head to The Estate

    Meanwhile at Lily Rose Court, Darcy put on a new dress and makeup, but she still looked poor.

    ¡°Kaze, I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Darcy smiled beautifully. Even though Kaze was not able to give her a grand birthday party, she was

    happy as long as they were together.

    Kaze nodded with a smile. He tried to hold Darcy¡¯s hand but Agnes appeared and pped his hand

    away.

    Displeased, Agnes said, ¡°Are you really going to dinner with this retard? Henry is hosting a party at a

    five-star hotel for you. Each table

    costs one hundred thousand dors!¡±

    As soon as her words subsided, car honks came from outside the

    house.

    Agnes rxed her brows and said, ¡°It must be Henry. Darcy, cor on!¡±

    When they came down, they saw Henry in a handsome white

    arge bouquet of roses, leaning against his Maserati.

    He strode over when he saw Darcy descending.

    ¡°Darcy, happy birthday. Here¡¯s your present.¡±

    Then, he opened a jewelry box to reveal a diamond ring.

    ¡°Henry, this¡­¡±

    Darcy frowned, seemingly troubled.

    ¡°Henry is proposing! You better say yes!¡±

    Agnes was thrilled. She urged and pushed Darcy forward.

    d

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Mother, we haven¡¯t even attended the birthday party I nned, why the rush?¡± Kaze said as he held

    Darcy back.

    ¡°Fine. You really don¡¯t know when to give up¡­¡± Agnes scoffed.

    Henry said scornfully, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go to the party you organized first.¡±

    He was eager to see how Kaze made a fool of himself.

    ¡°But my car only seats three. How are you getting there? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to rent a bike.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Kaze and I will share a ride.¡±

    Darcy held Kaze¡¯s hand.

    The two cars then headed to the suburbs.

    As they slowly moved away from the city center, Agnes¡¯ expression turned grimmer. She called Darcy,

    who was in the other car, and scolded Kaze, ¡°Kaze, you stupid retard! You can¡¯t even afford a roadside

    stall so you¡¯ve decided to bring us to a rural farm?!¡±

    Henry, who was driving, scoffed and said, ¡°Agnes, it¡¯s probably n farm. Maybe we¡¯re going to the

    jungle.¡±

    Darcy was shocked. Kaze then answered the phone and exine Agnes.

    Agnes angrily hung up the phone.

    ¡°Kaze, where are we going?¡±

    Darcy was nervous. She was afraid that Kaze would embarrass himself again.

    ¡°You will know when we get there.¡±

    The two cars soon arrived in front of the Seven Moon Estate.

    +25 BONUS

    The entrance was decorated with flowers and a long red carpet was extended from within. There were

    countless people lined up on both. sides of the red carpet.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    When they got out of the car, Agnes strode over to Kaze angrily.

    ¡°Kaze, are you out of your mind? This is the birthday party hosted by the Chairman of Sky High

    Investment Group! Why did you bring us here? Deborah and the others are here as well, are you trying

    to

    embarrass us in front of them?¡±

    With ill intentions, Henry said, ¡°Kaze, are you trying to freeload at the chairman¡¯s party? Do you even

    know who you are? Can you even get

    in?¡±

    He then said to Agnes, trying to convince her to leave. ¡°Agnes, let¡¯s just go to the hotel I booked¡­¡±

    Agnes nodded.

    Darcy turned pale. She did not expect Kaze to disappoint her ag

    She would be fine if it was a roadside stall or even a farm, but he brought them here to freeload

    instead.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Darcy? What are you guys doing here?¡±

    Deborah¡¯s voice could be heard from afar.

    She was wearing an expensive evening gown and had the Goddess¡¯

    Heart around her neck.

    With Vincent by her side, she strutted over to Darcy and the ot

    others.

    Deborah scoffed. ¡°You guys are not celebrating your birthday at some random roadside stall? What are

    you doing here? Trying to ingratiate yourself with Sky High Investment Group?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Vincent grinned and echoed, ¡°Look at them, a bunch of poor bastards who can¡¯t even afford a present.

    They are not here to get an investment. Look at what we¡¯ve prepared. This is a white pearl worth

    millions.¡±

    He raved the jewelry box in his hand with a wicked grin.

    Darcy was embarrassed. Agnes was so angry that she could eat Kaze

    alive.

    ¡°Who said we¡¯re here to ingratiate anyone?¡± Kaze said.

    He held Darcy¡¯s hand and felt the cold from her palm.

    They were not here to get into the chairman¡¯s good books?

    Deborah was surprised. ¡°If you are not here to cozy up to Sky High, then what are you people doing

    here?¡±

    Kaze stared at Deborah coldly and said, ¡°We are here to celebrate Darcy¡¯s birthday.¡±

    Everyoneughed hysterically.

    ¡°You moron! Retard! Who do you think you are? This ce by the Chairman of Sky High Investment

    Group!¡±

    oked

    ¡°How can a useless piece of trash like you get in there? You the chance even if you work your entire

    life.¡±

    ¡°Just piss off! You people are a disgrace and it will embarras chairman.¡±

    Darcy was shaking as the others insulted Kaze. She was on the br of copse.

    Agnes could not stand the insults anymore.

    ¡°You useless piece of trash! Go get a divorce right now! I¡¯m embarrassed to call you my son-inw!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Henry looked satisfied when Deborah and the others insulted Kaze.

    The other guests who heard Deborah started to criticize Kaze and Darcy.

    Then, Master Quint stepped up with his walking cane and scolded, ¡± What is wrong with you? Why did

    you bring the retard here? Are you trying to embarrass the Quint family?¡±

    ¡°Henry had spoken with me. If you throw Kaze out, Ray Forrester

    won¡¯te after us! You two are the seniors of the family, shouldn¡¯t you know better?¡±

    ¡°Father, I¡­¡± Hector wanted to exin but Master Quint stopped him.

    ¡°And you, Darcy. What can the retard possibly contribute to our

    family? He¡¯s not even worth a strand of Henry¡¯s hair. Today is your birthday and you bring him here to

    make a fool of yourself?

    ¡°Why do I have such a stupid granddaughter?¡±

    Master Quint was fuming, but Darcy could not argue back. She simply lowered her head, aggrieved.

    At the next moment, she looked up with a strong gaze and strongly, ¡°Grandfather, I will not abandon

    Kaze, even if h me anything, I will never divorce him!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Master Quint almost fainted on the spot.

    ¡°Horrible! Such a disgrace to have a stupid girl like you in our fan

    Agnes was devastated, wishing she could break down in tears.

    ve

    Deborah scoffed, ¡°Darcy, it¡¯s fine if you want to embarrass yourse but don¡¯t drag us down with you. I¡¯ll

    have to p some sense into you today!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Deborah raised her hand, but then the crowd got tumultuous.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the richest man, Ray Forrester?¡±

    Everyone was surprised to see the man driving out of the estate in a golden Rolls-Royce.

    The car stopped and a stern-looking middle-aged man stepped out.

    It was Ray Forrester.

    The chairman¡¯s birthday party had even the richest man in the city on the guest list.

    Ray was in a handsome suit. When he scanned the crowd, he eventually fixed his gaze on someone.

    Everyone was silenced by his powerful aura and presence.

    Deborah¡¯s hand froze in the air, not knowing what to do.

    Ray moved forward.

    Each step taken was followed by all eyes of the crowd.

    Then, something amazing happened.

    As Ray walked forward, Giovani, Jasmine and other influer followed behind him.

    Everyone walked tacitly and in silence as if they knew what ea other was thinking.

    Ray approached the Quint family, who were shell-shocked and petrified.

    Darcy and her parents did not know what to do, their minds went

    nk.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! We¡¯re all going to die because of Kaze!¡±

    es

    +25 BONUS

    Agnes¡¯ face turned pale and almost copsed to the ground.

    Deborah and Vincent gloated at them.

    Kaze stole Ray Forrester¡¯s premium ck card and became the obvious target.

    He was already dead.

    Henry grinned. He could already picture the scene of Kaze kneeling before him, begging him for help.

    Ray tidied his jacket, wore a serious look, and continued going forward.

    His steady footsteps echoed loudly across the silent crowd and somehow synchronized with the

    rhythmic heartbeat.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes traced his footsteps.

    Ray stood before Kaze and everyone¡¯s mind went nk!

    ¡°Ms. Darcy Quint, the birthday party is ready now. I¡¯d like to invite you two inside the estate.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15 Kaze the Chairman?

    Everything went silent at the gate.

    Everyone was looking at Kaze and Darcy.

    It was Darcy¡¯s birthday party after all?

    Did it mean that the Chairman of Sky High Investment Group was

    Kaze?!

    The Quints were frightened as if they had seen a ghost.

    Deborah felt like her world was copsing.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Forrester, are you mistaken?¡±

    Deborah almost fell on her knees. How could Kaze be the Chairman

    of Sky High Investment Group?

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ray pped Deborah, disying his long-standing dominance Deborah was instantly frightened, her

    face turning deathly pale

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    fell to the ground.

    Ray then looked at Darcy and said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Quint, this please.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Darcy was nervous and confused. She stood there, feeling surreal and

    unbelievable.

    Then, a Rolls-Royce Phantom Extended drove out from the estate and

    stopped in front of Ray¡¯s golden Rolls-Royce.

    +25 BONUS

    The man then opened the door for Darcy and Kaze himself.

    The richest man serving the young couple shocked everyone.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Kaze turned around and looked at Deborah. He said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you return the ne on your neck

    to my wife?¡±

    Everyone looked at Deborah, pressuring her.

    ¡°W-What are you talking about? This is the present Vincent gave me!¡± Deborah answered guiltily.

    Then, Jasmine, the owner of Sixth Eye Jewelry, stepped forward and pped Deborah¡¯s face.

    ¡°You idiot! The Goddess¡¯ Heart is a present for Ms. Darcy Quint. You are not worthy of it!¡±

    Deborah covered her swollen cheek as she looked at Jasmine in disbelief. Her body was shaking

    terribly.

    She was pped twice in front of a crowd. It was humiliating, and may not be the socialite she used to

    be anymore.

    However, she was pped by the richest man in the city and the tycoon of the jewelry industry. She

    dared not argue or fight back a

    ¡°Vincent, they pped me¡­ The Goddess¡¯ Heart is mine. How could be Darcy¡¯s?¡±

    She turned to Vincent for help.

    Vincent looked at Deborah in disgust and scolded her impatiently,¡± Stop crying! I¡¯ve never said I bought

    the Goddess¡¯ Heart for you! You! are the one being delusional!¡±

    He then nced at Kaze and realized Kaze did not even look at him. He breathed a sigh of relief.

    2014

    +25 BONUS

    Master Quint grew flustered. He shouted and urged, ¡°You fool! Don¡¯t just sit there! Take it off and give it

    back to Darcy!¡±

    The other family members echoed and scolded Deborah, urging her to return the ne. They were

    afraid Kaze might hold them responsible.

    Deborah reluctantly removed the Goddess¡¯ Heart and handed it to

    Darcy.

    ¡°Kaze, this¡­¡±

    Darcy was at a loss. It was so shocking that she did not know how to

    react.

    Kaze tapped her hand and said, ¡°Darcy, it¡¯s okay. There are more surprises waiting for you.¡±

    He then held Darcy¡¯s hand and entered the Rolls-Royce.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s follow them!¡±

    Master Quint pounded his walking cane on the ground and exi d ¡°The Quint family finally has such a

    powerful son-inw. This is the most significant event for us in the past century!¡±

    When they finally entered the estate, everyone was in awe.

    The interior was extravagant as if they entered the pce of so

    medieval lord.

    Someone even pointed out that the chandelier hanging in the hall wa worth-sixty million.

    ¡°If any man could hold a birthday party for me here, I would marry him!¡± one of the female guests said.

    Darcy rubbed her eyes, unable to believe what she saw. Everything felt

    surreal.

    14

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16 Dissolve

    Before Kaze even replied Darct, the list of birthday gifts was presented.

    ¡°The Chief of Lilyrose City Council, Johnson Brooks, presents a Van Gogh painting.¡±

    ¡°The Jetstar family, the Junon family, the Joestar family, each presents five million dors.¡±

    ¡°Mr. John Walker, Mr. Genji Lord, Ms. Jasmine Sundar¡­¡±

    When the guests arrived in the banquet hall, they were once again shocked by the VIPs invited.

    From politicians to well-known businessmen, those affiliated with both the underworld and the

    government were present.

    The powerful figures of the business world all came with expensive

    presents.

    Pietro, who was in charge of announcing the guests¡¯ names and t gifts, was in awe. Even with his

    experience, he was amazed by presents received and their value.

    Master Quint and his family were jealous when they heard the presents being announced, especially

    Deborah.

    It would be great if they were the ones who received the presents and

    not just Darcy.

    ¡°On behalf of the Hilfinger family, Henry Hilfinger from the

    Construction and Material Society presents a jade bracelet, worth a

    million dors.¡±

    Pietro was slightly stunned when he announced the name. He looked

    up unu saw my pare

    u

    §å§á§á.

    ¡°Well well, if it isn¡¯t Mr. Henry Hilfinger who got the money back from me on behalf of Ms. Darcy Quint?

    How are you?¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Henry forced a bitter smile on his face. The Hilfinger family prepared the present for the chairman¡¯s

    wife, who turned out to be Darcy.

    He bit the bullet and presented the gift.

    ¡°Pietro, it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? My ass!¡±

    Pietro kicked him in the stomach.

    Henry curled up like a cooked shrimp on the floor, crying in pain. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Pietro, you

    think you can do whatever you want just because you have Sky High behind your back?¡±

    ¡°My father is the Chairman of the Construction and Material Society! Everyone who lives in Lilyrose

    City, thend that my family developed, respects and reveres him!¡±

    ¡°Henry Hilfinger, you are speaking a little too loud.¡±

    Kazeid his eyes on Henry.

    ¡°I thought you prepared a diamond ring for my wife. Why did be a jade bracelet instead?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee¡­¡±

    In shock, Henry got up and bowed apologetically.

    He was not afraid of Pietro but it did not mean he had the nerves to

    defy Kaze, the Chairman of Sky High Investment Group.

    Everyone felt sorry for Henry for trying to snatch the chairman¡¯s wife.

    It was undoubtedly a suicidal move.

    Kaze stopped him, saying, ¡°You wanted me to divorce Darcy so Ray would forgive me?¡±

    Ray went up immediately and bowed apologetically, ¡°Mr. Lee, you have a great sense of humor. What

    right do I have to forgive you?¡±

    His words sparkedughter in the crowd and it made Henry look like a

    clown.

    Henry turned pale. As the eldest son of the Hilfinger family, Henry grew up with his praises sung.

    People had always tried to tter him, not insult him.

    ¡°Kaze, I¡¯ve apologized. Don¡¯t push it.

    ¡°I¡¯m pushing it? You had your eyes on my wife. You should be grateful that you are still standing here

    alive.¡±

    Henry clenched his teeth. He shouted fiercely, ¡°Kaze, this is our turf, our city! Yourpany is just an

    outsider. The Construction and Material Society will go to war with you. Even if we can¡¯t win, we will

    drag you down with us and we will all suffer the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Nicely said!¡± Kazeughed.

    He then looked at Ray and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there is no reas for the Construction and Material

    Society to exist anymore in Lilyros

    City.¡±

    What?

    Henry thought he heard Kaze wrong.

    Ray then raised his hand. ¡°Since Mr. Lee has spoken, what are you guys waiting for?¡±

    A few people emerged from the crowd.

    ¡°GSC Construction is withdrawing from the Construction and Material

    3/4

    +25 BONUS

    JUDICLY, Loday onwaru.

    ¡°Lilyrose Construction Company is also leaving.¡±

    ¡°Evergreen Group is leaving¡­¡±

    As thepany representatives announced their withdrawal from the Construction and Material

    Society, Henry¡¯s expression turned bitter.

    The crowd grew tumultuous.

    One word from Kaze and the eighteen board members of the Construction and Material Society

    withdrew immediately.

    Henry was stunned. His mind was as nk as a nk.

    Without the support of the Construction and Material Society core members, the Hilfingers would

    decline rapidly in Lilyrose City.

    its

    His prestigious position as the eldest son of the family would also be useless from now on.

    With just one order, Kaze destroyed a titan that had rooted itself in Lilyrose City for many years.

    He was indeed swift and resolute with his actions,

    Darcy looked at her husband in shock.

    He was like the king who ruled over the world. Everyone worshipe and respected him.

    Agnes was shaking terribly. ¡°Kaze, are you really the Chairman of Sky High Investment Group? Am I

    dreaming?¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17 Sudden Changes

    Kaze smiled. ¡°Yes, I am the Chairman of Sky High Investment Group,

    in the flesh.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Agnes flushed. She curled her hands around Kaze¡¯s arm tightly.

    Having the Chairman of Sky High Investment Group as her son-inw would make her the most

    famousdy in all of Lilyrose City.

    The next time she met up with her friends, they would be envious of her. Her friends who used to look

    down on her would probably tter her or kneel before her for forgiveness.

    Master Quint could not contain the jealousy in his heart as he stared at the pile of expensive gifts. He

    went up with his ss of wine and said, ¡°Darcy, the Quintessential Group is facing some funding issues

    at the moment. Can you spare some of your presents to help us ovee this problem? Consider it as

    a contribution to the family¡­¡±

    Agnes was displeased when she heard Master Quint.

    ¡°Father, I clearly remembered that we were emunicated. V must we contribute to your family?¡±

    Master Quint chuckled awkwardly. ¡°That was just a joke! Blood is thicker than water! How could I cut

    you guys off? Tomorrow, I will host a grand banquet to wee you back!¡±

    Kaze then said, ¡°Master Quint, I also remembered that Darcy¡¯spany is still in Deborah¡¯s

    possession.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Darcy will be in charge of Silver Wind again.¡±

    ¡°What about the family¡¯s heir?¡±

    ¡°Darcy of course! Darcy will take over the Quintessential Group in the

    TULUI

    Master Quintughed ingratiatingly.

    Rudy, Deborah¡¯s father, grew restless when he heard Master Quint.

    Deborah¡¯s hands were shaking as well.

    ¡°A representative from Sky High Investment Group is here!¡±

    Then, a group of elite businessmen arrived at the entrance and

    marched in.

    The leader was a woman in heavy makeup. She said loudly, ¡°Skr

    View District, a fifty million mansion, the Horizon Mirror¡­¡±

    ¡°Jewelries and gemstones¡­¡±

    Àí

    The presents the woman brought were branded and expensive. All the other women at the party looked

    at Darcy in jealousy.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, these are the presents we¡¯ve prepared for you. Happy

    birthday¡­¡±

    The woman looked up but her expression shifted when she had good look at Darcy.

    ¡°Darcy?¡±

    ¡°Kelly rkson?¡±

    Darcy was also stunned. She did not expect the representative fro Sky High Investment Group to be

    her old ssmate.

    Kelly frowned. Back in her school days, she had always disliked Darcy¡¯s pretentious attitude, trying to

    be the most innocent and pure girl in ss.

    She did not expect Darcy to be the star of this birthday party.

    Kelly was deeply envious. She grumbled, ¡°I need to check with the

    wrony.

    Kaze frowned when he heard Kelly.

    Agnes then stared at Kelly dubiously. ¡°What kind of employee are

    you? Your chairman is right here and you¡¯re saying the presents are wrongly delivered?¡±

    Chairman?

    Kelly paused and looked around. She scoffed and said, ¡°Are you kidding me, olddy? Where is the

    chairman?¡±

    Her words caused an uproar among the guests.

    Everyone then looked at Kaze suspiciously.

    Kelly followed everyone¡¯s gaze and saw Kaze. She scoffed and said, ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you think the idiot

    Kaze is the chairman. Ever since Sky High Investment Group started its business here in Lilyrose City,

    I have never seen him in the office or anywhere within thepany premises. How could the chairman

    of mypany be him?¡±

    Kaze frowned. He said coldly, ¡°Kelly rkson is it? You can call th chairman¡¯s office and verify my

    identity.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Our chairman¡¯s office is not a ce you can simply make

    call to.¡±

    Kelly rolled her eyes scornfully. ¡°But I shall ask my marketing director and see if he knows you.¡±

    She then made the call and asked who the presents were for.

    After a while, she hung up the phone.

    Everyone was curious about her answer.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18 You Are Fired

    ¡°My marketing director said he doesn¡¯t know you at all.¡±

    Could it be that Kaze was impersonating the Chairman of Sky High Investment Group?

    Agnes¡¯ heart sank deep into the abyss.

    Darcy looked at Kaze, not knowing why he would impersonate the

    chairman.

    ¡°But the presents are indeed for Darcy.¡±

    Kelly reluctantly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know why but the presents are from the chairman. He wishes you a

    happy birthday.¡±

    She clenched her fists tightly when she exined and it fueled her jealousy.

    She thought she could finally shame Darcy in public but the chairman took a liking in her.

    However, if it was true, then Kaze might lose his wife soon.

    Kelly sized up Kaze contemptuously

    Kaze was speechless. He left his men in charge of thepany for years, so it was normal for the

    common employees to not know of

    his existence.

    Baffled, Darcy asked, ¡°Kaze, what is going on?¡±

    Kaze exined, ¡°Darcy, believe me. I am really the chairman.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Darcy red at him. ¡°Kaze, can you speak the truth for

    once? If you are really the chairman, then I might not be suitable for

    you.¡±

    On second thought, if Kaze was really the chairman of Sky High Investment Group, why would he end

    up in front of her doorstep a few years ago?

    Darcy did not believe him.

    Kaze sighed inwardly. He simply came up with an excuse and said,

    Alright, fine. When I was serving, I saved the chairman¡¯s life on a mission and he owed me one.¡±

    Realization struck Darcy. ¡°I see. But this whole thing is grand. I believe the favor is exhausted.¡±

    Kaze nodded and smiled.

    ¡°You better not disturb the chairman so much, or else he might think you are taking advantage of him. If

    you make him mad, it would be troublesome.¡±

    Kaze smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, you call the shots.¡±

    Deborah, Henry, and the others regained their hope.

    Kaze was not the chairman but the chairman owed him one for saving his life.

    Now he had exhausted the favor.

    Many other guests sighed. They lost hope in making connections with the prestigious chairman.

    Darcy then apologized to everyone.

    Only a few influential figures knew the truth but they did not say a

    word.

    ¡°Enough. Stop pretending. We still have to hold Kaze responsible for impersonating the chairman!¡±

    Kelly shouted contemptuously.

    Kaze nced at her. He then pulled out his phone and texted his

    UJJ1J1UT¨ªL.

    A few secondster, Kelly¡¯s phone rang.

    It was from the chairman¡¯s office. Kelly got nervous immediately.

    ¡°Shut up! The chairman is calling me!¡±

    Everyone was surprised that the chairman would call Kelly. It must mean that she held an important

    position in thepany.

    For a moment there, many of them had thoughts of currying favor

    with her.

    §Ù§Ñ§á

    ¡°Kelly rkson, from this moment onward, you are no longer employee of Sky High Investment Group.

    You are fired! And if you continue to nder Mr. Lee or Ms. Quint, you will suffer the consequences.¡±

    The frosty words turned Kelly¡¯s face pale.

    ¡°Ms. rkson, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Henry went up to her, asking in concern. Knowing that she was from Sky High Investment Group, he

    wanted to tter her.

    ¡°N-Nothing!¡± Kelly feigned a calm look and said, ¡°The chairman is calling me back for a meeting. I might

    be promoted! I have to go now

    Her words surprised everyone at the scene.

    They believed Kelly must be an important person.

    Her future must be bright since the chairman thought highly of her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19 A New Company.

    After the phone call, Kelly bolted and left the presents behind.

    Everyone found it strange but the celebratory mood of the party was not affected.

    Even though Kaze was not the chairman, he knew the chairman, so it was possible to reach the

    chairman through him.

    Darcy and her family were heavily surrounded by guests who were trying to win over them.

    Agnes and Hector were flustered. They had been waiting for this moment for years and with it, they

    could finally lift their heads up as proud human beings, especially before their extended family.

    Master Quint said shyly, ¡°Darcy, since the chairman is indebted to Kaze, why don¡¯t you tell him to ask

    for an investment from the chairman? I¡¯m not asking for much, one or two hundred million is definitely

    more than enough.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡­¡± Darcy looked troubled.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t do it? You are a Quint and you can¡¯t e your family a favor?¡± Master Quint was

    displeased with her an

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze knew the old man was trying to trick Darcy again, so he sa Grandfather, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want

    to, but I exchanged the favor the birthday party and the mansion, so it¡¯s probably gone. If I ask hi for an

    investment, he might see me as a greedy bastard.¡±

    An investment was not a problem but it would only be for Darcy, not the Quint family.

    The guests who overheard the conversation lost their interest immediately and simply talked among

    themselves.

    174

    ¡°Hmph. You are useless. You exhaust the favor just for a birthday

    party? It¡¯s better to get an investment with it! If that¡¯s the case, give me the mansion in Skr View

    District,¡± Master Quint said with a sour

    look.

    ¡°We¡¯ll move in together so we can take care of Grandfather!¡± Samus and Deborah said greedily.

    The other family members nodded as well. Everyone wished to move into Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    Upon hearing Master Quint¡¯s demand, Darcy and her parents reacted bitterly. Her grandfather was

    demanding too much.

    Kaze looked at the old man and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the chairman specifically gave this mansion to

    my wife. Who has the nerves to snatch it from her?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Master Quint was silenced. He stomped his walking cane and turned away with a frosty

    expression.

    Deborah, Samus, and the others followed the man.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I have a way to make Darcy handover th mansion,¡± Samus whispered in

    Master Quint¡¯s ear.

    Master Quint paused immediately and said hurriedly, ¡°What is it?!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I can find someone from the underworld to scare Darcy and her parents. I know Gold

    Tooth¡¯s man, King Kong. I can pay him. to do the job.¡±

    Master Quint¡¯s eyes glimmered with hope. He had heard of the name Gold Tooth. The man was also an

    underworld gaffer, as powerful as

    Giovani Beneli.

    His front tooth was made out of gold, hence the name. His men were all criminals and gangsters.

    24

    They could easily scare Darcy and her parents by just standing in front of the mansion.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, and an effective one. Maybe we can have dinner in Horizon Mirror Mansion

    tomorrow night.¡±

    On the other hand, a man among the guests captured Darcy¡¯s attention-Ned Brooks, the chief of

    Lilyrose Housing Department.

    Silver Wind¡¯s old project, the Passion Fragrance District development, had been dyed indefinitely

    due to thepany¡¯s financial status. Now that Darcy¡¯spany had cleared the debt, she should put

    the project back on track.

    However, they were not able to solve the problem with pre-sale and upancy certificates.

    Without the necessary documents, even if the project waspleted, they could not sell the houses

    and they would only rot in their hands.

    The said certificates were issued by the Housing Department.

    Therefore, Darcy, slightly agitated, went up to the man with her s and said, ¡°Chief Brooks. I would

    like to talk to you about the pre-sa

    certificate of mypany¡¯s project.

    Ned was chatting happily with his colleagues when he saw Darcy. greedy and lustful gaze shed in

    his eyes.

    ¡°Ms. Quint.¡±

    Ned gulped unconsciously and his eyes blinked. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today, please don¡¯t kill the mood by

    talking business. I¡¯ll give you an address and you cane discuss it with meter tonight. We can sit

    down and have a proper conversation.¡±

    Darcy was thrilled. She nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    Ned stared at Darcy¡¯s voluptuous body and the lustful gaze grew

    At the end of the party, all the guests retrieved their respective gifts and headed home.

    Since Kaze was not the chairman, they did not want to waste money on him.

    Agnes was infuriated.

    ¡°Hmph! All you know is to act cool. If you are a little more capable, the guests won¡¯t take the gifts back!¡±

    ¡°Darcy,e! Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Agnes dragged Darcy away.

    Kaze was helpless. He did not care about his identity at all but he did not want Darcy to suffer cold

    shoulders because of it.

    He called Ray and shared his thoughts.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20 Audacious Ned Brooks

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Sky High Investment Group is massive. It¡¯ll take time for Ms. Quint to believe you. It¡¯s normal.

    ¡°How about this? Since the Construction and Material Society has just been dissolved, we can form a

    newpany for the former board members and you can be the new chairman. Even though it¡¯s not a

    fitting title for your status, at least you can have an official position and it will be much more

    convenient¡­¡±

    Kaze thought and nodded. ¡°Sounds good. Sky High will provide the funds and the former board

    members can bring their resources to this newpany. Sky High will be in control with a majority

    stake. Let¡¯s call it the Perfect World Group.

    Ray was thrilled to learn the new name of thepany. With that, the former board members of the

    Construction and Material Society would form a working rtionship with Sky High Investment Group.

    Kaze nced at Ray and said, ¡°Ray, why don¡¯t you be the newpany¡¯s manager? I¡¯ll just be a

    nominal chairman.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure!¡± Ray nodded happily.

    Right after the birthday party, the news of the former board members of the Construction and Material

    Society forming a newpany named the Perfect World Group spread like wildfire.

    The Sky High Investment Group also invested a huge amount into the newpany. Once operations

    began, it would immediately be a titan in Lilyrose City.

    The other shocking thing was that the chairman was a mysterious young man. The richest man in the

    city, Ray Forester, was only the newpany¡¯s general manager.

    +25

    The identity of the mysterious chairman sparked a heated discussion.

    At night, Darcy received a call from Ned Brooks, asking for a meeting.

    The meeting ce was not the office of the Housing Department, but a private business club, the

    tinum Club.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    In the VIP room on the second floor, Ned was watching a video on his

    phone.

    The content of the video was steamy. It was him having sex with different women in a particr room.

    He had made a collection of sex tapes of himself and a plethora of

    women.

    The video he was watching was him having sex with the general manager¡¯s secretary of the

    Quintessential Group, Jean Lander.

    The Quintessential Group sought his help to acquire the pre-sale certificate, so the general manager¡¯s

    secretary got to him an ed up pleasuring him in bed.

    However, Jean embezzled money from thepany and esca the pre-sale certificate was held back by

    Ned.

    ¡°Jean is really a slut. She¡¯s great in bed! But Darcy Quint is a well known beauty in the city. I guess I¡¯m

    in for a treatter.¡±

    While he was enjoying his previous masterpiece, knocks came fro

    the door.

    ¡°Chief Brooks, I¡¯m Darcy Quint from Silver Wind Group.¡±

    Ned put his phone down and invited her in.

    The door opened and Darcy entered.

    The moment heid eyes on her body, his heart pounded.

    He swore to ravage the woman¡¯s body tonight!

    ¡°Ms. Quint, it¡¯s quite easy to acquire the pre-sale certificate.¡±

    Ned got up and extended his hand to grab her. ¡°You just have toe here every day for the next

    month, apany me, and I will give you the green light.¡±

    In shock, Darcy took a step back. A hint of anger appeared on her face. ¡°Chief Brooks, I¡¯m not that kind

    of woman. Please show some self-respect!¡±

    Ned missed his grab.

    Angrily, Ned shouted, ¡°Darcy Quint, stop pretending! You won¡¯t do it because of the price? I¡¯m telling

    you, the only way you¡¯re going to get that pre-sale certificate is if you let me fuck you! Otherwise, I will

    make sure yourpany goes bankrupt!¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21 Destroy The Quint Family

    Darcy could no longer control her anger. She shouted, ¡°Chief Brooks, don¡¯t do this! I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re threatening me?¡±

    Nedughed maniacally and pped Darcy on the face.

    Darcy covered her swollen cheek and wanted to run but Ned caught her other hand. He pointed at the

    table and said, ¡°Lay down and I¡¯ll fuck you here and now! You bitch! Stop pretending!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Darcy struggled but she was no match for the man.

    Anxious, she grabbed a tumbler on the table and smashed Ned¡¯s head with it.

    ¡°Aaargh! You fucking bitch! You hit me? I¡¯ll fucking rape you!¡±

    Ned covered his bleeding forehead and cried in pain. He was forced to release Darcy.

    Darcy tossed the tumbler away and ran out of the room immediately.

    After she left the ce, she wandered alone on the street aimlessly. She was still terrified with her mind

    nk and clueless of what to do.

    Suddenly, she received a call from Samus. ¡°Where the hell are you? Come back here right now!¡±

    Darcy headed back to the Quint family mansion.

    The Quint family was holding a family meeting. When she came in, everyone red at her as if she

    was the prey who delivered herself to the predators.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    11

    +25 BONUS

    Deborah¡¯s boyfriend, Vincent, was also there, and he was chatting

    with Master Quint.

    ¡°Grandfather, that witch is here,¡± Deborah said.

    ¡°You little¡­ On your knees!¡±

    Master Quint mmed the table furiously and shouted, ¡°Why did you hit Ned Brooks? Did you know

    he¡¯s the nephew of the mayor, Johnson Brooks? The Brooks family is a first-tier family in Lilyrose! Ned

    said he will take revenge on us! Are you trying to get us all killed?¡±

    Darcy pleaded on her knees, ¡°Grandfather, Ned Brooks said he would only give me the pre-sale

    certificate if I sleep with him, and he even tried to rape me, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up! You hit him and yet you are arguing!¡±

    Samus rudely interrupted her and shouted, ¡°So what if he wants to sleep with you? Are you being

    serious right now? If you can get the pre -sale certificate by sleeping with him, isn¡¯t that great? He¡¯s ten

    times better than your retarded husband!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just trying to put us all in danger!¡±

    The other family members berated her.

    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s think of a solution first,¡± Master Quint stopped the others with a frosty look.

    Then, he swapped his frosty look for a ttering one as he turned to Vincent. ¡°Vincent, can your family

    help us?¡±

    Deborah curled her hands around her boyfriend¡¯s arm and said proudly, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. The

    Hanser family is also a first- tier family in the city. They are quite close with the Brooks family as well. I

    believe Vincent will help us ovee this problem.¡±

    She then red at Darcy and ridiculed, ¡°Unlike someone who married

    +25 BONUS

    THE LIG CITU,

    and clean her mess!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Vincent will be our best son-inw. Kaze is a useless trash who can only y pretend. He¡¯s not

    even in Vincent¡¯s league!¡±

    Vincent chuckled. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help, but Darcy hit Ned Brooks, and you guys have toe up with an

    exnation. I think we should turn Darcy in¡­¡±

    ¡°We have to!¡± Master Quint nodded strongly.

    ¡°Father, no! Darcy is still young! She might end up behind bars for assault! Her life would be over!¡±

    Agnes came over and knelt before Master Quint, pleading.

    The moment she got the news, she rushed to the mansion with

    Hector.

    Master Quint bellowed, ¡°She deserved it. She hit someone. If she doesn¡¯t turn herself in, she will be

    destroying our family!¡±

    ¡°Then just let her destroy the family!¡±

    It was Kaze who came in with Hector.

    3/5

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22 Beat Up Ned Brooks

    Ignoring the ferocious res of the Quint family, Kaze went over to help Darcy up. ¡°Darcy, let¡¯s go

    home. I assure you nothing will

    happen.¡±

    He also helped Agnes up and brought them out of the mansion.

    ¡°Darcy, you hit Ned Brooks! Do you really think you can run away like that? Turn yourself in!¡±

    ¡°You better surrender for the sake of our family! Think of your parents! Hmph!¡±

    The others continued to threaten Darcy, causing her face to turn as pale as paper.

    ¡°Kaze, send Mom and Dad home. I¡¯ll go turn myself in.¡±

    After leaving the Quint family¡¯s mansion, Darcy held Kaze¡¯s hand a tears washed her face. She said,

    ¡°Please take care of them. I do believe my grandfather and the others, but I believe in you.¡±

    Agnes was worried. She pulled Darcy away and said to Kaze, ¡°Kaze, why don¡¯t you take her spot?

    Darcy has suffered enough for the past few years and it¡¯s all because of you.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s heart was broken, but it was indeed his fault that Darcy and her family suffered terribly for the

    past few years.

    He ignored Agnes and said, ¡°Darcy, I¡¯m telling you this isn¡¯t serious at all. We¡¯ll go talk to Ned Brooks

    and I assure you nothing will happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, do you even know how serious the problem is? The Brooks family is a first-tier family, his uncle

    is the mayor of the city, Johnson Brooks. This is serious. It¡¯s my fault for being reckless.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Darcy covered her face with her hands and tears would drip through the seams of her fingers.

    She then wiped the tears off and said, ¡°Kaze, bring Mom and Dad home. I¡¯ll turn myself in at the police

    station.¡±

    No matter how Kaze tried to convince her, Darcy refused to believe him. He felt helpless. He knew he

    had to act fast to solve the problem, and only then Darcy would believe him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Ned Brooks now.¡±

    As he walked away, he pulled his phone out and called Draco. ¡°I told you to contact Johnson Brooks. Is

    this how you do your job? I want to see him at the Housing Department in thirty minutes!¡±

    ¡°Kaze Lee,e back here! I¡¯m telling you to turn yourself in on

    behalf of Darcy, where are you going?¡± Agnes shouted but it did not stop Kaze.

    Infuriated, she bellowed, ¡°Darcy, look at the man you married! He can¡¯t do anything for us! You went to

    ask for the pre-sale certificat and now that things have gone wrong, he left us! Look at how

    supportive Vincent is of Deborah¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, stop it. Kaze might not be much help, but he won¡¯t abandon me. After he hits a snag at the

    Housing Department, he wille

    back.¡±

    Darcy then headed to the police station.

    Meanwhile, at the Housing Department¡¯s office, Ned had juste back from the hospital after getting

    treated.

    He mmed his office door shut and shouted, ¡°That bitch! No one

    has ever done this to me in my entire life, and it¡¯s by a woman!¡±

    ¡°Chief, I got the news that the woman is going to turn herself into the

    Ned¡¯s subordinate grinned wickedly and continued, ¡°Until then, she¡¯s yours to y with.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Good idea. I have never tried a female prisoner before!¡±

    Nedughed hysterically upon hearing his subordinate¡¯s suggestion.

    Bang!

    The office door suddenly sted in, hitting the subordinate in the

    head.

    Before he could even scream, he was knocked out cold.

    ¡°Who the fuck¡­¡±

    Frightened, Ned looked at the doorless entrance.

    ¡°Darcy¡¯s husband, Kaze Lee.¡±

    Kaze strode into the office.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23 Uncle is Mayor.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°What the fuck are you trying to do? Don¡¯te near me!¡±

    Ned instinctively retreated. His face turned pale. ¡°Your wife hit me! One word and I can throw her

    behind bars for life!¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Kaze darted forward and lifted the bastard by the cor.

    Bang!

    He rammed Ned¡¯s head against the ss partition, leaving his head dangling outside while the rest of

    his body hung over the metal railing.

    ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡±

    Ned screamed at the top of his lungs while struggling to get unstuck.

    The broken sses cut his face, causing him to bleed terribly.

    ¡°I am the Chief of the Housing Department! How dare you hit m fucking retard! You and your family are

    fucking dead!¡±

    Kaze did not say a word. He simply kicked the man¡¯s bottom.

    ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡±

    The kick squeezed Ned¡¯s upper body out of the ss partition.

    The metal railing was crooked after the impact.

    Ned felt like his bones were all broken.

    Kaze went outside the office, grabbed Ned by the neck, and pulled his entire body out of the ss

    partition.

    He screamed excruciatingly as he was being dragged out of the broken sses.

    1/3

    ¡°Chief of the Housing Department is it? I¡¯m scared already. Let¡¯s go down and let your men see how

    scary you are.¡±

    Kaze grabbed Ned by the ankle and dragged him across the floor as he walked downstairs.

    When he arrived at the lobby, Ned barely looked like a human.

    The entire building was rmed by Ned¡¯s scream and more than a hundred people gathered at the

    lobby.

    ¡°Call my uncle! Tell him to bring the police chief, Don Braders, here and shoot this son of a bitch!¡±

    Ned started screaming for help again once he regained his breath.

    ¡°Let go of Chief Brooks! His uncle is the mayor, Johnson Brooks! You are breaking thew by beating

    Chief Brooks here in the Housing Department!¡±

    Someone called the police while some berated Kaze and some tried to fight him.

    Kaze¡¯s fierce gaze easily scared thern off.

    ¡°You pieces of shit! Help me!¡±

    Ned was never so embarrassed and insulted. He continued shouting, You fuck! You better let go of me

    before my uncle arrives! Kneel and beg for your life! Or else I will make sure to fuck you and your

    family up¡­. Ugh!¡±

    A foot stomped on his face, silencing himpletely.

    Kaze sat down with his foot on Ned¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Where is

    Johnson Brooks?¡±

    Then, a fleet of cars arrived outside the building.

    The mayor¡¯s entourage arrived at the entrance. Johnson Brooks was

    When the parade of cars stopped, Johnson emerged from his car. With him was Don Braders and other

    high-ranking police officers

    from the local police force.

    ¡°Haha! My uncle is here! You fucking retard! You and your stupid wife are dead! Even if you kneel, I¡¯ll

    fucking kill you!¡±

    Ned struggled to move his face away from Kaze¡¯s foot. He looked at the entrance as his savior had

    arrived. He screamed, ¡°Uncle Johnson, you¡¯re here! Help me! I¡¯m dying here!¡±

    The moment Johnson saw Kaze, he shuddered.

    Others might not know Kaze¡¯s real identity but as the most powerful man in Lilyrose City, Johnson

    knew.

    God of War, Kaze Lee!

    Ned continued screaming, ¡°Uncle Johnson, help! Lock this son of a bitch up! Shoot him to death!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Johnson bellowed.

    He pointed at his nephew and scolded, ¡°You shameless little p You used Ms. Darcy Quint and tried

    to hurt her! As the mayor this city, and your uncle, I shall not tolerate your criminal act!¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24 Righteousness Before Family

    Everyone was shocked.

    What happened?

    Ned was beaten and stepped on but Johnson, his uncle and also the mayor, scolded him instead of

    apprehending the culprit.

    Johnson clenched his teeth tightly and stared at his nephew viciously.

    ¡°Uncle Johnson, can¡¯t you see? He almost killed me!¡± Ned continued screaming for help.

    ¡°You got what you deserved!¡±

    Johnson then looked at the expressionless Kaze. He clenched his fists and teeth tightly. Then, he

    looked around and walked to an

    employee to take the baseball bat away.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    The employee nned to beat Kaze with the baseball bat, but it did not happen.

    Johnson raised the bat in the air. As more than a hundred pairs of eyes watched in disbelief, John

    swung the bat down at Ned.

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡± Ned cried in pain.

    It was just the start. Johnson beat Ned furiously and he did not hold back at all.

    Ned continued to wail in pain.

    He had never been so insulted and humiliated before, being beaten up by his own uncle in front of

    more than a hundred people.

    nk!

    Johnson then tossed the bat away and went up to Kaze. As everyone

    Mr. Lee, it¡¯s my fault for not teaching my nephew well. I am so sorry that this little bastard offended Ms.

    Quint. Please ept my apology.¡±

    Everyone was silenced, shocked, and could not believe what just happened. Even Ned was

    speechless.

    The entire lobby hall was quiet.

    Who exactly was Kaze? Why would the mayor of the city bow respectfully to him?

    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Kaze, wondering his true identity.

    Johnson remained bowed with his heart pounding as he waited for a reply from Kaze. His forehead

    was covered in sweat, because the entire Brooks family would vanish with just one word from Kaze.

    ¡°I won¡¯t put the me on your entire family.¡±

    Kaze was satisfied with how Johnson handled the matter. He said, ¡°I just want two things-Ned Brooks

    must apologize to my wife at the station and give her the pre-sale certificate.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee!¡±

    Johnson breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was frightened when he learned that Darcy had gone to the police station to turn herself in because

    of his stupid nephew. He sweated profusely as he told the chief inspector, Don, to bring Ned back to

    the station for the apology.

    Meanwhile, at the southern branch of the police station, Darcy fought her thoughts for a long time

    before she bit the bullet and went up to the officer on duty.

    ¡°I am here to turn myself in. I am Darcy Quint, and I identally hit the Chief of the Housing

    Department, Ned Brooks.¡±

    Soon, a middle-aged woman in uniform and heavy makeup appeared and nced at Darcy.

    She scoffed and scolded, ¡°So you are the little bitch who¡¯s trying to seduce Ned, and even hit him!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Watch your mouth!¡± Agnes stood up and defended her daughter.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Then, a middle-aged man, who was the officer on duty, scolded Agnes, ¡°Mind your tone! She¡¯s Nara

    Nno, senior office of our branch, and also Mr. Brooks¡¯ wife! Show some respect!¡±

    Agnes¡¯ expression shifted. Her tone grew weaker as she said, ¡°My daughter didn¡¯t try to seduce your

    husband¡­¡±

    ¡°She did! Little bitch, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    Nara went up to Darcy and raised her hand in the air.

    Darcy was so frightened that her face turned pale.

    ¡°Stop it right there!¡±

    A bellow came from outside the station.

    Ned came in limping and pped Nara to the side.

    Confused, Nara covered her face and cried, ¡°Ned Brooks, what is the meaning of this? You pped

    me?¡±

    ¡°Shut up, bitch! You have no right to p Ms. Quint! Get out of my

    face!¡±

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25 Fawning

    Ned red at his wife. He then turned to Darcy, who was mortified, and bowed apologetically.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I am so sorry, please don¡¯t turn yourself in or whatever. I should be punished for what I did

    to you, you have every right to hit

    me!¡±

    He then pped himself a few times.

    Nara was stunned by her husband¡¯s action but she dared not say a word. She knew her husband must

    have offended some powerful people.

    ¡°Chief Brooks, uh¡­¡±

    Darcy and her parents were stunned as well.

    Then, Kaze showed up. Darcy asked hurriedly, ¡°Kaze, what is going

    on?¡±

    ¡°I went to the Housing Department, beat him up, and he swore not to take revenge on us,¡± Kaze said

    with a smile.

    Darcy and her parents then realized Ned was covered in injuries.

    Ned then said timidly, ¡°Yes, yes. Mr. Lee has taught me a lesson and I learned what I did wrong. I will

    never do it again.¡±

    ¡°Chief Brooks, you¡¯re not taking revenge anymore?¡±

    Darcy was still concerned. She was afraid that Ned simply agreed not to take revenge now because

    Kaze beat him up but went against his words after they left.

    ¡°No, no, no. Ms. Quint, I will never take revenge on you even if I have the nerves. Besides, Mayor

    Brooks has also taught me a lesson.

    Ned wished he could lower his head down to the floor.

    Then, he took a stack of documents out from his briefcase and handed them to Darcy respectfully.

    ¡°These are the pre-sale certificates for Passion Fragrance District. Please have a look.¡±

    Darcy was stunned even when she epted the documents.

    Kaze went to the Housing Department, beat up Ned Brooks, and startled the mayor. Then, the mayor

    taught Ned a lesson and made him apologize to Darcy, and surrender the pre-sale certificate?

    Darcy and her parents found it unbelievable but it was actually happening before their eyes.

    After they went home, knowing that the problem had been solved, the family finally breathed a sigh of

    relief.

    Nevertheless, Agnes nagged at Kaze for his recklessness. ¡°Kaze, you almost got us all in trouble! If not

    for the mayor who is understanding, you¡¯ll get us all in serious trouble.¡±

    Kaze simply nodded.

    The next morning, Kaze¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, the developer of Horizon Mirror Mansion, Bruno Bandino of the Heavensward Group,

    just called. He said his cousin runs a furniturepany and they specialize in building custom

    furniture. I believe the mansion is still unfurnished, do you want to browse their collection?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    It was Ray who called.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Kaze nodded.

    Ray was being considerate since the mansion was indeed unfurnished. He needed to buy a set of

    furniture.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell my secretary, Snow Frost, to pick you up. She¡¯s also an employee of Perfect World now, and

    she will be tasked to serve you from now on.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Kaze said.

    An hourter, Kaze and Snow, together with the manager of Heavensward Group, Bruno, and the

    owner of Saika Furniture, Brock Bandino, visited the showroom to have a look at the products.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, what do you think of the rosewood study furniture set?¡± Bruno asked respectfully.

    ¡°I am sure that once it¡¯sid out in the study room, it will be the most elegant study room in the city.¡±

    ¡°Bruno is right. The entire set of rosewood study furniture is designed

    by Saika Furniture¡¯s chief designer and handmade by a master

    carpenter. There is only one set in the entire world¡­¡±

    ¡°Just name the price.¡±

    Kaze did not bother listening to Bruno¡¯s sales pitch, he simply stopped the man and asked for the price.

    He was fond of the rosewood furniture as well. If ced in the study room, his father-inw would like

    it.

    Bruno said timidly, ¡°It¡¯s not always about the money. If Mr. Lee likes it and considers it a gift¡­¡±

    Kaze nced at him.

    Snow then said, ¡°Mr. Bandino, Mr. Lee¡¯s favor isn¡¯t something you can buy with a ten million dor

    furniture set. You better put your thoughts away and talk business. Let¡¯s deal fairly.¡±

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26 Meeting Kelly Again

    Bruno nervously wiped his sweaty forehead. He scolded himself inwardly for being impatient.

    After Kaze moved into Horizon Mirror Mansion, Bruno had many more

    chances to tter the man.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll tell my men to prepare the necessary documents.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    Bruno breathed a sigh of relief and immediately left.

    ¡°I have to go to the washroom,¡± Kaze said to Snow and went ahead.

    Snow was smart enough not to follow.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Kaze, who impersonated the chairman the other day? What are you doing here in Saika

    Furniture?¡±

    Before Kaze entered the washroom, the strange voice of a woman

    resounded in his ears.

    Kelly, with her heels cking, came over with a contemptuous look.

    Kaze had no good impression of the woman. He wanted to ignore her but the woman got in his way. He

    smiled and said, ¡°I am here with Bruno Bandino to choose some furniture for my house.¡±

    Kelly looked at him with disdain. The useless retard was bragging in

    front of her.

    Of course, she knew Bruno Bandino. The man was the general manager of Heavensward Group.

    She was supposed to interview at the Heavensward Group for the position of the general manager¡¯s

    secretary, but she was told to

    ????

    DTUTIO TIUU LU 11ICOL WILET

    Kelly scoffed.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Saika Furniture specialized in making expensive furniture and would only ept orders for expensive

    mansions. Each set of furniture would cost at least ten million.

    ¡°Kaze, you are really funny. You came here to shop for furniture? Can you even afford a nail?¡±

    Kelly crossed her arms andughed, ¡°My guess is you¡¯re here to look for a job. You wasted the favor of

    the chairman just like that, so what else can you do? You useless thing I bet you¡¯re here to interview for

    the security guard¡¯s position.¡±

    Kaze noticed the resume in Kelly¡¯s hand. Heughed, ¡°I guess that makes two of us. You are also here

    to look for a job, why must you

    look down on me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I am the general manager¡¯s secretary, a much higher position than yours! You stupid security

    guard!¡±

    Kelly added scornfully, ¡°And if you really became the s¨¦curity guard here, don¡¯t tell anyone you know

    me! I am not that familiar with you!¡±

    Kaze did not want to waste his energy on the woman. He waved at

    the woman and said, ¡°Alright, you can piss off now. Stop bugging me.¡±

    Kelly was agitated. ¡°Piss off? Believe me if I say I can get you thrown out of this ce! You will lose the

    security guard¡¯s position and you

    will starve!¡±

    Then, she screamed, ¡°Security! Security!¡±

    Two security guards came.

    Kelly pointed at Kaze and said angrily, ¡°I am Mr. Bandino¡¯s secretary. Throw his man out the gate

    immediately!¡±

    The owner of Saika Furniture was Brock, cousin to Bruno, but Kelly acted like it was her ownpany.

    The security guards looked at Kaze hesitantly.

    They saw Kaze looking through the furniture with the Bandino

    cousins.

    Kelly was Bruno¡¯s new secretary.

    While the security guards hesitated, Snow came over after noticing themotion.

    The Bandino cousins also rushed over.

    Bruno did not spare a nce at the others and ran straight to Kaze. ¡± Mr. Lee, this is the contract. All

    you need to do is sign it and the set of furniture will be yours.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I will arrange for my men to deliver the set of furniture to Horizon Mirror,¡± Brock said.

    Kelly¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Kaze, you¡­¡±

    She could not believe that Kaze was indeed here to purchase new furniture for his house.

    Bruno then finally noticed Kelly. He asked, ¡°Who might this be?¡±

    ¡°My wife¡¯s ssmate.¡±

    Kaze then walked into the washroom.

    ¡°Oh, you are Ms. Quint¡¯s ssmate? You have the resume with you, so you are here to interview for

    the general manager¡¯s secretary? You got the position!¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27 Not Familiar With Her

    Kelly was thrilled when Bruno epted her resume.

    She then widened her eyes at Kaze, who made her pass the interview with just one word.

    Who exactly was the man?

    Kaze was inside the washroom but then his voice rang from inside, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her.¡±

    His words destroyed Kelly¡¯s hopes and excitement.

    She saw Bruno tearing her resume into pieces in front of her.

    ¡°Take care, Mr. Lee!¡±

    When the Bandino cousins sent Kaze out, he saw Kelly being throw out by the two security guards.

    Kelly saw Kaze entering the car with Snow. She ran over to the doo and cried, ¡°Kaze, I was wrong!

    Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you or asked you to leave! Please forgive me! Please tell Mr. Bandino, I

    really need the job! Please!¡±

    Snow sharply noticed the expressionless face on Kaze. She said to the driver, ¡°Drive.¡±

    The window was wound up and the Maybach drove off.

    Samus and Deborah went to Master Quint.

    ¡°Grandfather, do something about Darcy and her family. They got the pre-sale certificate and are

    moving into Horizon Mirror!¡±

    Deborah cried and grumbled, ¡°Grandfather, ourpany is having a financial problem yet Darcy and

    her family didn¡¯t choose to sell the mansion to help us. They chose to move in and enjoy their lives!¡±

    Master Quint stared at Samus coldly, ¡°What about the guy your mentioned? Gold Tooth¡¯s man?¡±

    Samus helplessly said, ¡°I contacted the man already but it won¡¯t be that fast¡­ But we should be the

    ones staying in Horizon Mirror! Why them? Grandfather, while we¡¯re facing a crisis, Darcy and her

    family are enjoying life. It¡¯s so unfair, they don¡¯t even care if you are dead¡­¡±

    Before Samus could finish, Master Quint pped him in the face.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m still alive!¡±

    Master Quint sighed strongly. He got up from the bed and said, ¡°They are moving into a new house

    while we are having a problem. They disrespect me as the elder of this house!

    ¡°Come, we shall go to Skr View District to have a look!¡±

    He brought the entire family along and marched to Skr View

    District.

    ¡°Sir, this is private property, you are not allowed¡­¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hush! My granddaughter is the owner of Horizon Mirror! She¡¯s moving in today and I¡¯m here to have a

    look! Let us in immediately!¡±

    Master Quint shouted at the security guard impatiently at the entrance of Skr View District.

    Knowing that they were the owner¡¯s family, the security guard immediately opened the gate for them

    and allowed them entry.

    ¡°That¡¯s such a hugeke with yachts!¡±

    ¡°So this is the Skr View District? It¡¯s beautiful! It can fit a fleet of

    The Quint family members were in awe when they entered the grand and luxurious residential district.

    ¡°The yachts are prepared for the residents. They can use them for any purpose. Why don¡¯t you guys go

    have a look?¡±

    The security guard brought the family up to the yacht and they cruised smoothly on the beautifulke.

    The greens by the shore were lush and refreshing.

    ¡°Thiske is named Horizon Mirror, the same name as the mansions here. The water here is actually

    fresh water from Thousand Ind Lake.¡±

    ¡°The entire residential district has only a few mansions and they are all separated byke canals. It

    protects the owners¡¯ privacy and stops outsiders from disturbing them.¡±

    The Quint family was envious as they listened to the securi ard cum guide¡¯s introduction.

    The Skr View District was a residential area on a massive ake with fresh water from anotherke.

    It was glorious and outrageously beautiful.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28 A Bet

    Master Quint pointed at a mansion by the shore and asked, ¡°Is that the Horizon Mirror?¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No. That¡¯s the mansion of Draco Lang, the new Chief Commander of Lilyrose Strategy Department.

    The Horizon Mirror is on another side,¡± exined the guide as he pointed at the nearest building by the

    shore.

    ¡°That means we will be neighbors with the Chief Commander if we live here!¡±

    Rudy¡¯s eyes glimmered with hope upon hearing the guide.

    Meanwhile, at Horizon Mirror, Kaze was bringing Darcy and his iws around the mansion.

    in-

    They had not officially moved in, but his mother-inw was bragging to everyone about moving into the

    mansion soon.

    ¡°This open kitchen is really huge! And the dining area! Why don¡¯t we move in today?¡± Agnes said

    excitedly as she touched everything she

    saw.

    Darcy chuckled helplessly and said, ¡°Mom, you are rushing things. We still need to buy a lot of

    furniture¡­¡±

    ¡°Darcy, at least you know that you are poor and unable to afford all those expensive furniture!¡±

    Deborah¡¯s annoying voice came from the door.

    Darcy turned to the entrance and her expression changed.

    Master Quint and the rest of the extended family marched in righteously as if the ce was theirs.

    ¡°Father, you guys are here! You should have called us and we would

    Have pickou you up:

    Agnes went up to them with a ttering smile, the delight on her face was obvious.

    The extended family had always looked down on her and her family, She was and now they came all

    the way here to visit her new home. proud for once.

    Samus scoffed and said, ¡°You really think you own this ce? Why must we tell you if we areing

    over?¡±

    ¡°Samus, watch your tone when you talk to my mother!¡± Darcy bellowed angrily.

    ¡°What? Was I wrong?¡± Samus rolled his eyes at Darcy. ¡°Poor

    bastards, you people can¡¯t even afford furniture and you¡¯re trying to lecture me? Look at your neighbor,

    that¡¯s Chief Commander, Draco Lang. The owners of the other units are also rich and influential figures.

    ¡°Yet you three and that idiot moved into this luxurious ce money. If you bump into your neighbors in

    the future, woul feel ashamed? This is out of your league, don¡¯t even bother!¡±

    Agnes, who was delighted a moment ago, lowered her head awkwardly. The happiness in her faded

    instantly.

    Darcy was furious. She red at Deborah but she could note with appropriate words to retort.

    §á§à

    Kaze wasing back from the washroom and overheard the conversation. Heughed and said,

    ¡°Samus, what if I can afford the expensive furniture?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Samusughed hysterically. He did not bother concealing his contempt for Kaze.

    ¡°You piece of shit! Don¡¯t tell me you are moving scraps in here as

    your

    said. I could spare you some money and get some second-hand furniture. It¡¯s better than having

    scraps.¡±

    Deborah echoed, ¡°The Horizon Mirror is worth fifty million, so a set of fitting furniture must be at least

    ten million, or else it¡¯s just in embarrassing using old furniture.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Kaze chuckled. ¡°Ten million? That¡¯s what you call ss? That¡¯s just the study desk I bought to ce in

    Hector¡¯s home office.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking big, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Samus¡¯ expression turned grim. He then grinned strangely and said, Kaze, why don¡¯t we have a bet? I

    bet you can¡¯t afford tens of millions of furniture.¡±

    ¡°Sure. What are you betting?¡± Kaze nodded.

    ¡°If you win, I will jump into theke and swim back!¡±

    Samus continued with a wicked look, ¡°If you lose, this ce belongs

    to us!¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29 Thirty Million Furniture

    Samus was trying to get the Horizon Mirror Mansion without spending a dime.

    Kaze smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, let¡¯s bet.¡±

    Before he could speak any further, Agnes stopped him.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Agnes stared at him. ¡°We are not taking the bet! The Horizon Mirror is

    our home! Don¡¯t even think about taking it away, Samus!¡±

    Samus pouted. ¡°You really think I¡¯m an idiot? I¡¯m just ying with your retarded son-inw. You people

    are poor, if you don¡¯t have the balls to bet, then don¡¯t brag like you have them!¡±

    Agnes was silenced. She turned pale, and like her daughter, she did not have any valid points to

    counter. She turned away, aggrieved.

    Kaze then said coldly, ¡°Samus, watch your mouth. So, is the be

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    on?¡±

    Samus was slightly surprised. He did not expect Kaze to ept

    bet.

    Heughed hysterically as if Kaze were a dead man. He said wickedly, ¡°If you want to bet, then let¡¯s

    bet.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Darcy pulled Kaze back.

    Even if her family could not afford to live in Horizon Mirror, they could sell it instead of surrendering it to

    Samus.

    ¡°Darcy, believe me. The furniture is on the way.¡±

    Kaze calmed Darcy down and then said to Samus, ¡°Great. I hope your are a man of your word and

    jump into theketer.¡±

    ¡°I could say the same to you.¡±

    Samus did not even care about Kaze¡¯s threats. He scoffed and

    continued, ¡°You better get out of this house now. Don¡¯t kneel before me and beg me to let you stay.

    Hahaha¡­¡±

    The othersughed together.

    Darcy and her family affording furniture worth tens of millions of dors?

    What a joke!

    Master Quint grinned as if the Horizon Mirror was already his.

    He looked around, seemingly satisfied with the house. ¡°This house is so big. It¡¯s going to be lonely for

    me to stay here alone.¡±

    Samus smiled and ttered the man, ¡°Grandfather, we can move in together. Then we can have a stroll

    in the garden whenever we are free!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Grandfather. We will take care of you!¡±

    Deborah went up to curl her hands around Master Quint¡¯s arm.

    The old man was thrilled to have his favorite grandchildren by his side. He tapped his leg happily and

    said, ¡°Great! You guys can m in together!¡±

    Rudy nodded repeatedly upon hearing his father whereas Darcy and her parents turned pale.

    Agnes pinched Kaze¡¯s arm. ¡°Kaze, you bastard! Who permitted you to bet with Samus? You can just

    shut up and stay quiet!¡±

    ¡°Is Mr. Lee here?¡±

    Before her voice subsided, several members of the Heavensward Group¡¯s management escorted a

    man into the mansion.

    When Master Quint saw the man, his eyes widened energetically, and said in shock, ¡°Mr. Bruno

    Bandino of Heavensward Group?!¡±

    The general manager of Heavensward Group, Bruno Bandino.

    ¡°Mr. Bandino! Wee!¡± Master Quint weed Bruno warmly.

    The other family members were delighted by his arrival as well.

    ¡°Mhm¡­¡±

    Bruno simply nodded and then walked over to Kaze, leaving Master Quint and the others stunned.

    He then said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Lee, the furniture you bought from

    Brock is here.¡±

    He then signaled his men to unload the furniture into the house.

    ¡°Be careful! The rosewood table alone is worth ten million! Don¡¯t

    scratch it!¡±

    Bruno ordered his men around and even helped to move some of t lighter pieces.

    ¡°That set of study alone is ten million, and there are so many more.

    The Quint family was stunned upon seeing Bruno helping move the furniture. Their expressions froze

    as they watched the furniture being

    unloaded.

    Master Quint gulped and said courteously, ¡°Mr. Bandino, may I know how much all these cost?¡±

    Bruno looked at Kaze for permission. Kaze did not deny him, so he said, ¡°More than thirty million in

    total.¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30 Out You Go

    Gasp!

    Everyone choked in shock, including Darcy and her parents.

    Master Quint and the others reacted bitterly. They had been teasing and sneering at Kaze for not being

    able to afford ten million dors. worth of furniture, yet the rosewood study table set alone was worth

    exactly that much.

    Kaze went up to Master Quint and smiled, ¡°Grandfather, is this house big enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s huge! Not just the house, even theke outside is massive! Haha!¡±

    Master Quint was much more courteous when he talked to Kaze now.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°Is it ssy enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course! This house is worth fifty million! Many peop even dream about living here!¡±

    Kaze remained smiling. ¡°Then I believe staying here must lo right?¡±

    ¡°Of course! There are less than a handful of families in Lilyrose could afford this ce!¡±

    not

    Master Quint nodded. He thought Kaze asking all these questions was because he wanted to invite him

    to move in together.

    Kaze then put his smile away and said, ¡°But what does it have to do with you?¡±

    What?

    Kaze¡¯s words silenced the entire house.

    ¡°Kaze, what is the meaning of this?¡± Master Quint red at him.

    He finally understood that Kaze yed him.

    ¡°I am stating the obvious. The Horizon Mirror is our house, and it has nothing to do with you or your

    extended family. Now that you¡¯ve seen enough, it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±

    Master Quint fumed in anger. He red at Kaze fiercely.

    Samus bellowed, ¡°Kaze, cut the crap! Your wife is also a Quint, and you are the Quint family¡¯s son-in-

    law. Your house is also ours!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We fed you and now you¡¯re turning your back on us? Ungrateful bastard!¡± Deborah and

    the others criticized Kaze.

    Kaze scoffed and looked at them. ¡°Now that Darcy and I are rich, you call us family? When you lot left

    Darcy to clean up the mess and asked her to turn herself in to the police, why didn¡¯t you call us your

    family then?¡±

    Everyone was silenced.

    Be it Hector, Agnes, or Darcy, the three of them teared up when t heard Kaze defending them.

    Deborah scoffed and argued, ¡°Darcy, tell us the truth. How did you ge thirty million worth of furniture?

    Did you sleep with someone? I was wondering why the mayor would hit his nephew. Did you..

    Before she could finish, a powerful pnded on her face.

    p!

    ¡°One more nonsense from your mouth and I¡¯ll cut your tongue out,¡± Kaze warned her coldly.

    Darcy was also agitated by Deborah¡¯s usation. She bellowed,¡± Kaze, tell them where you got the

    money for the furniture.¡±

    Hector and Agnes finally realized the problem. They were so carried away by the thrills and forgot to

    ask how Kaze could afford the

    furniture.

    WWhere did he get the money?

    DDeborah red at Kaze. ¡°Tell us the truth! I don¡¯t believe you have ththat much money!¡±

    ¡°ins spending my own money, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Massier Quint could barely stand still while Deborah was so upset that her expression turned vicious.

    Buncolooiiots.¡±

    Kaze ecuckleed and said to Bruno, ¡°Mr. Bandino, these people are disturisining me and my family.

    Please tell your men to throw them out.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, are youueelling us to leave?!¡±

    Everyone was sutinous, especially Master Quint.

    He was the eldessinin the family and it had always been him telli

    Kaze to leave the housse not the other way around.

    Now, the once ussless secard was telling him to leave!

    How insulting!!

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31 Swim Back

    ¡°Darcy, look at your husband! He¡¯s asking me to leave the house!¡±

    Master Quint stared at Darcy coldly, emanating his authoritative aura as the head of the house. ¡°I order

    you to divorce him immediately!¡±

    ¡°Darcy, you heard Grandfather. Divorce this idiot immediately!¡±

    The Quint family gloated at Darcy¡¯s situation.

    Master Quint¡¯s words were indisputable; no one dared to defy his

    order.

    Without a second thought, Darcy said, ¡°Grandfather, I am in charge of my own marriage. No one can

    decide for me.¡±

    Master Quint was furious. ¡°Darcy, do you still take me as your grandfather?!¡±

    While Darcy bit her lip and kept quiet, Master Quint turned to Hecto and Agnes. ¡°You two, make your

    daughter divorce Kaze immediately!

    Hector did not respond either.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Agnes scoffed and said, ¡°Save it, old man! If Darcy divorced Kaze, who else is going to help her? You

    and your family?

    ¡°When herpany faces bankruptcy, you ask her to recover the debt from Pietro. When Ned Brooks

    took advantage of her, you lot asked her to turn herself in and cut ties with us. Do you really think we,

    as her parents, will be as cold-blooded as you? We are not going to push her off the cliff like you did!¡±

    Agnes grew agitated as she shouted. Her expression turned vicious as she red at Master Quint.

    She was venting her grievance that had piled up in her heart for years.

    She then looked at Bruno and shouted, ¡°Why are you standing there? Throw these people out of my

    house now!¡±

    Bruno was frightened by her shout. He waved at his men and ordered them ordingly.

    ¡°Throw them out.¡±

    Everyone in the Quint family was chased out by the security guards.

    ¡°Kaze, you bastard! How dare you throw us out?!¡± Samus shouted as he was being pushed out. ¡°Just

    you wait, you fuck! I will get you!¡±

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°Oh wait, I almost forgot. We had a bet. Now that you lost, shouldn¡¯t you jump into the

    lake and swim back?¡±

    ¡°Jump? I¡¯ll jump your ass! What bet is that? I have never heard of it!¡±

    Samus feigned ignorance.

    ¡°Then let me give you a hand.¡±

    Kaze went up to him, grabbed him by the cor, and headed to th

    Ssh!

    Samus was thrown into theke. He struggled to keep himself afloat and shouted for help.

    ¡°Let him swim for a bit before pulling him up,¡± Kaze said to Bruno

    before he went back inside.

    After Master Quint and the others were chased away, Agnes hugged Darcy and cried loudly.

    Darcy did not know how to respond. ¡°Mom, why are you crying? They are all gone. You should be

    happy. We still get the house. You have no idea how fierce you were just now, even I was frightened.¡±

    Hectorughed and said, ¡°You mother is a fierce witch! She has

    endured them for many years for our family. We have to thank Kaze for this.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a witch?!¡±

    Agnes jokingly punched Hector and then smiled.

    Her little family had put up with Master Quint for years, and they finally stood up for themselves.

    They moved into Horizon Sky Mansion that day and prepared a feast as a celebration.

    At the table, Agnes said she wanted to host a housewarming party and have close friends over to

    celebrate.

    Darcy and Hector disagreed, iming that she simply wanted to brag.

    ¡°Yes, of course, I¡¯m trying to brag. They have gloated in front of me for years and now it¡¯s my turn. Why

    can¡¯t I show off for once?¡±

    Agnes sounded firm and righteous. She never had the chance befor As with any other human,

    everyone had a little vanity in them.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32 Rebuild the Construction and Material Society Kaze said, ¡°I support that. As long as you

    are happy, Mother.¡±

    ¡°¡±Kaze, my son-inw, you know me best. You two are not as s supportive as he is!¡±

    AAgnes was delighted to find someone on her side.

    WWhatever, Mom. Brag all you want.¡±

    DDarcy was happy that her mother finally epted Kaze as her son-in-law./

    They also talked about Darcy¡¯s intention to hire more people for the

    caroniany.

    SiSever/Wind Company suffered a huge turnover a while back and was inisevevene tack of manpower.

    ¡°Froramowowion, Silver Wind is my career and everything. I

    best notorining in back on track.¡±

    Darcy dotokaked regretful when she said those words.

    She had worbekedtat Quintessential Group since she graduated an devoted alnios sveverything to her

    work.

    my

    Moreover, it wasserergoabto regain thepany¡¯s former glory an reinstate her fatherera:actoto his

    righteous position.

    Now that they hath brokken away from Master Quint and the extendedpany, she might not be able

    to remain at Quintessential Group.

    Kaze knew what she was thinkiking. He put a piece of meat on her

    te and said, ¡°Darcy, dardhwworry too much. I¡¯ll help you get

    Quintessential Group.¡±

    ¡°After the argument with Grandfather, I don¡¯t think he will let me go back.¡±

    Darcy also served a piece of meat on Kaze¡¯s te.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°He will. Quintessential Group is having its own.

    problem. I believe he is not that stupid and knows whether to choose between extending the lifespan of

    thepany or saving his own

    face.¡±

    After dinner, Kaze took care of the dishes while Darcy and her parents went out for a walk to get to

    know the neighborhood.

    They were busy moving earlier and did not get the chance to enjoy the

    scenery.

    After Kaze was done with the dishes, he did some chores. Then, he

    received a text.

    He walked out of the house and saw Snow Frost waiting for him

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Roger Hilfinger went to meet Mr. Forrester this afternoon, asking him to stop protecting

    you.¡±

    Snow walked up to him and filled him in with thetest news wi

    bow.

    Even until now, Roger Hilfinger thought Ray Forrester was Kaze¡¯s

    backer.

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°What did Ray say?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Forrester did not agree with him. Roger Hilfinger threatened him, saying that he would rebuild the

    Construction and Material Society. Until then, Perfect World Group will suffer the consequences.¡±

    Snow nced at him and continued, ¡°He will thene after you.¡±

    ¡°Come after me? Am I that weak to them?¡±

    Kazeughed. It seemed like he should make an example out of the Hilfinger family to warn the others

    who were against him.

    Then, he saw Darcy and his inwsing back from their walk.

    He waved at Snow, gesturing for her to leave.

    ¡°Kaze, I saw a womaning out of the house. Who was she?¡± Darcy asked when she came back.

    S.She had seen Snow before this but she did not recognize her this time

    que to the dim environment.

    ¡°A¡±A friend. We had a chat,¡± he simply said.

    KKaze did not want to tell Darcy that Ray arranged for his secretary, SiSnow, to serve Kaze for the time

    being because he did not want her to minisunderstand.

    EvEven though there was nothing between him and the beautif

    sesecretary.

    ¡°Attend?¡± Darcy looked suspicious but she did not probe

    Agiteses chen said, ¡°Kaze, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t ever think of ch on Darcyovrarielse i will break your

    legs and throw you out!¡±

    Kaze s rated bitterly. He did nothing wrong and he was happy.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Agnes waracted him because she had acknowledged him as her son-in

    Back at the Quiuistshmansion, Master Quint was with Rudy and his farnily. /.

    After being throw/talo Horizon Mirror, Master Quint started to develop a sense of didisqust for the

    mansion he was residing in. The more he looked at it, the more disgusted he was.

    It was his dream to move into Horizon Mirror

    He said fiercely. ¡°Samus, have you contacted King Kong?¡±

    Master Quint grunted heavily. He wanted to settle this as soon as possible

    Samus said, ¡°Grandfather I have been trying to contact King Kong for the past two days but no one

    answered i call him againter

    Master Quint mmed on the table Samus, contact him as soon as possible. No matter how much I

    have to pay. I want him to settle this quickly

    Samus nodded repeatedly

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33 Past

    Samus reached out to King Kong right away. This time, the call got through.

    He asked King Kong to seize Horizon Mirror Mansion tomorrow and would reward the man with fifty

    thousand once seeded.

    All King Kong needed to do was send his men to scare Darcy and her family away and they could get

    the money. It was an easy job, at least from the looks of it.

    ¡°Horizon Mirror? That¡¯s a high-ss residential area. The security guards from the Heavensward Group

    are professionals from a top- tier securitypany. This is a difficult job.¡±

    King Kong sounded troubled on the phone.

    Samus ttered the man, saying, ¡°King Kong, you are Gold Tooth¡¯s best hitman. No professional

    security guards are a problem for you. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, can you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take this job. I am only doing this for you and no one else.¡±

    Right before Samus could thank the man, King Kong added, ¡°But, you must pay me more.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, he wants five million!¡±

    Samus covered the phone and asked Master Quint for his opinion.

    The others were shocked.

    Five million?! King Kong might as well rob a bank.

    A moment of hesitationter, Master Quint nodded. ¡°Fine. Five million

    it is. If he can get the Horizon Mirror for us, five million is a small price to pay. It¡¯s worth it.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The others immediately gathered the money.

    The Quint family was not financially stable at the moment, so forking out five million at once would deal

    quite the damage to their pockets.

    The next morning, Darcy went to the office after having breakfast. She had to interview some

    candidates for thepany.

    Agnes and Hector went out to do some grocery shopping before a walk while Kaze stayed home to do

    chores.

    He was humming a melody while cleaning the house.

    ¡°Tsk. If the guys at Imperial Court knew that the God of War is staying at home as a full-time house-

    husband, they would probably go mad.¡±

    Draco mumbled as he arrived at Kaze¡¯s home, amused to see Kaze in

    an apron.

    The man was in casual clothes and had a pair of sses hangin his nose. His disguise was to prevent

    Kaze¡¯s inws from recogniz

    him.

    Kaze looked at him. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±

    When Kaze was forced to fight the war representing the Lee family, Darcy and her family went through

    a series of unusual incidents.

    First, the former person in charge of Quintessential Group, Hector, got into a car crash and broke his

    leg.

    Then, Agnes was caught in a medical incident at the hospital she worked in. She was then fired and

    had been jobless until now.

    Quintessential Group, which was the rising starpany back then, got into a series of trouble. The

    management was dissolved and the group almost closed down.

    +25 BONUS

    Now that Kaze had returned, he swore to find out the person behind all these so he could bring justice

    to Darcy and her family.

    ¡°I got some clues.¡±

    Draco swapped his frivolous manner for a serious look and said, ¡± When you were enlisted, the Lees

    from the capital, Sunrise City, got the Hilfingers of Lilyrose to set up a series of traps for Quintessential

    Group. Thepany¡¯s partners left one after another, and it caused a major loss.¡±

    Kaze narrowed his fierce eyes. It seemed like Henry Hilfinger and his family wereckeys to the Lee

    family.

    There was no way Kaze would spare them now.

    ¡°Many of Quintessential Group¡¯s businesses were dissolved and absorbed by otherpanies. The

    core business of Hilfinger¡¯spany is built upon the business that they absorbed from Quintessential

    Group back then.¡±

    Manypanies and families teamed up to annex a majori businesses of Quintessential Group.

    The Lee family gave the order and thepanies in Lilyrose to dismember Quintessential Group piece

    by piece.

    As for Hector¡¯s car crash and Agnes medical incident, both were from years ago and someone

    sabotaged the details regarding bot incidents. They required more time to investigate.

    Kaze believed the Lee family had a huge part in either of the incidents.

    ¡°Then we shall use the Lees and the Hilfingers to uproot all the otherpanies and families who were

    responsible for dismembering Quintessential Group,¡± Kaze said with a cold expression.

    Hector and Agnes came back from shopping.

    Before they went inside the house, they saw a mob of gangsters march into thepound.

    +25 BONUS

    They were dragging a security guard of the Skr View District by the hair. The poor man was beaten

    up terribly.

    The leader of the group was a man in a yellow jacket. He had multiple ear studs on both his ears and

    there was a cigarette hanging on his

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    mouth.

    The scar on his face that resembled a centipede looked terrifying. The man was King Kong, Gold

    Tooth¡¯s best hitman.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 Afraid

    King Kong shouted, ¡°You two! Hold it right there!¡±

    Agnes was terrified by the mob of gangsters in front of her house.

    King Kong strutted over and bellowed, ¡°Are you two old hags Hector and Agnes Quint living in Horizon

    Mirror Mansion? You and your family are moving out today!¡±

    ¡°Why must we move out? This is our house!¡±

    Despite her fear, Agnes tried to reason with the man, but the gangsters were not there to reason with

    her.

    p!

    King Kong pped her in the face and bellowed arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t care whose house it is. You move

    when I tell you to!¡±

    ¡°What if we refused?¡±

    Kaze and Draco came out of the house when they heard the

    When he saw Agnes covering her face, his eyes turned bloodthi

    ¡°Oh? Here¡¯s a stubborn one.¡±

    King Kong looked at Kaze with a grim look. ¡°Get him! I want ten ps on his face!¡±

    One of the gangsters went up to Kaze, looking fierce as he raised his

    hand.

    Thump!

    Before he could touch Kaze¡¯s face, a powerful kicknded on his abdomen and sent him flying.

    +25 BONUS

    The thug was around seventy kilos yet he was sent flying like a ragdoll and fell into theke.

    The kick was so powerful that it crippled him for life.

    All the gangsters, including King Kong, were shocked by the sudden

    attack.

    They all looked at Draco who stepped in front of Kaze.

    They were vicious gangsters who bullied the weak and they had never seen someone as fierce as

    Draco.

    ¡°You dare raise your hand at my boss? You must have a death wish.¡±

    Draco strode over.

    King Kong was afraid. He faltered backward and stammered, ¡°I-I am Gold Tooth¡¯s man! Are you not

    afraid to die?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Gold Tooth or Silver Tooth!¡±

    Draco grabbed King Kong¡¯s arm which was used to p Agi and snapped it like a twig.

    er

    King Kong screamed in excruciating pain putting a miserable

    his face.

    Draco did not stop there, he wanted to deliver the killing blow.

    ¡°Enough, Draco.¡±

    Kaze stopped him. He looked at his inws who were petrified with their faces as white as a sheet, and

    simply said, ¡°Let them go.¡±

    Draco tossed King Kong back to his men.

    King Kong got up with the help of his men and quickly fled the scene.

    Before they left the neighborhood, King Kong turned around and

    Juynny, my 2009 13 001a

    +25 BONUS

    you pouPIC UDIIL

    want to die, move out of Horizon Mirror Mansion by today!¡±

    He had no idea that he had just escaped death yet he was still shouting arrogantly.

    Kaze grunted. He shot a gesture at Draco and said, ¡°Make them swim back.¡±

    Samus was punished the same way yesterday and he almost froze into a popsicle when he reached

    the shore.

    Draco nodded. He went after King Kong and his men and tossed them all into theke.

    ¡°Swim back to the entrance. Whoeveres up midway will have a taste of death.¡±

    It was winter and the water was freezing, yet the gangsters had to swim in theke.

    They would suffer from hypothermia even if the water did no

    them.

    The gangsters cried miserably in the water.

    ¡°Kaze, who is this?¡±

    Agnes was already hiding behind Kaze when Draco came back

    theke.

    She was more afraid of Draco, who was tall and merciless, than the

    gangsters.

    ¡°A friend of mine. It¡¯s okay now.¡±

    Kaze calmed her down and patted her shoulder..

    Agnes finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, when she thought of King Kong¡¯s threats, she grew anxious

    +25 BONUS

    once ayam.

    ¡°We¡¯re done for! They are Gold Tooth¡¯s men! I heard of the man before, he¡¯s a vicious gangster here in

    Lilyrose. Now that they are after our house, we might have to move.¡±

    ¡°Mother, this is Skr View Residential District. No Gold Tooth can

    cause problems here. Don¡¯t worry. No one can make us move.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 An Encounter During Interview

    Kaze talked to Hector and Agnes quite a bit to calm them down.

    He sent them back into the house to rest after what happened.

    When he came back out, Bruno and his men came over in a hurry.

    ¡°Mr. Lee. I am so sorry about what happened. It is the security¡¯s mistake to let those gangsters in here.

    It is our responsibility.¡±

    Bruno bowed and apologized to Kaze.

    ¡°The security guards are really useless,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    The security personnel were not some old men part-timers; they were hired from professional security

    companies, yet they were unable to hold back a bunch of gangsters.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, they were frightened by the name Gold Tooth. I gave strict order and requested more men to

    guard the ce. If the gangsters return, the security guards will stop them with their

    Bruno felt helpless as well. He could frighten off others using Heavensward¡¯s name but it did not work

    against the gangsters w disregarded thew.

    na

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I will not be using them as security guards

    anymore.¡±

    Kaze waved his hand and then said to Draco, ¡°Draco, get some men over here to guard the ce, but

    please use a valid reason.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Bruno looked at Draco nkly.

    ¡°Dra¡­ Chief Commander Draco Lang?!¡±

    It took him two seconds to recognize Draco and he immediately

    Meanwhile, at Silver Wind Company, Darcy was busy interviewing

    candidates.

    ¡°Next,¡± Darcy said to her assistant.

    A female candidate entered the office. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Quint. I¡¯m Kelly rkson¡­ Darcy Quint?!¡±

    Kelly was in shock, looking at Darcy behind the desk. Her expression turned pale.

    She lost the job as Bruno¡¯s assistant the other day and had been looking for another job in the past two

    days.

    She identally saw Silver Wind Company hiring, so she applied for it immediately.

    ¡°Y-You are Silver Wind Company¡¯s boss?¡± Kelly asked with aplicated look on her face.

    A few days ago, Kelly was acting superior to Darcy, and now interviewing for Darcy¡¯spany. How

    ironic.

    ¡°Yes. Kelly rkson isn¡¯t it? Do you still want to continue with th

    interview?¡±

    Kelly recovered herposure and calmly said, ¡°I-I¡¯ll think about i

    She was not particrly fond of her old ssmate.

    Kelly forced a stiff smile on her face and walked out with her head down.

    Darcy shook her head and continued the interview process. She

    managed to finish all the sessions before lunch. She headed down to

    have lunch.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Darcy, let¡¯s go out for lunch. My treat.¡±

    Kelly was in the lobby when Darcy came down.

    Darcy shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m having lunch at thepany cafeteria.¡±

    Kelly showed an unusual eagerness and held Darcy¡¯s arm. ¡°Darcy, are you still mad at me? I have no

    idea your husband was that capable. I was doing it for your own good. Why don¡¯t I buy you lunch as a

    token of apology?¡±

    Darcy surrendered to Kelly¡¯s shamelessness, so she agreed to have lunch together.

    A few minutester, Darcy and Kelly were sitting in an expensive

    restaurant.

    ¡°Darcy, I am sorry for what I did before. Let¡¯s drink it off.¡±

    Kelly ordered a bottle of wine and wanted to pour some int ss.

    cy¡¯s

    Darcy quickly covered her ss with her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯l still have to workter.¡±

    Kelly noticed her firm attitude, so she said, ¡°Then let¡¯s just have juices.¡±

    Darcy nodded.

    They chatted over lunch. Kelly talked about everything and Darcy slowly epted her apology.

    Kelly made herself look pitiful by begging and sobbing. She

    mentioned how she was rejected by multiplepanies in the past two days. Her husband was just

    fired and she had to look for a job to keep her family afloat.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy was a kind person. She believed Kelly did all those things out of desperation and started to feel

    bad for her.

    Little did she know that Kelly was actually trying to lower her defense.

    When it was time, Kelly then said, ¡°Darcy, I saw your husband buying furniture at Saika Furniture when

    I went for an interview at

    Heavensward Group. There was a woman by his side and I thought it was you.¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 35 An Encounter During Interview Kaze talked to Hector and Agnes quite a bit to calm them

    down. He sent them back into the house to rest after what happened. When he came back out, Bruno

    and his men came over in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Lee. I am so sorry about what happened. It is the security¡¯s

    mistake to let those gangsters in here. It is our responsibility.¡± Bruno bowed and apologized to Kaze.

    ¡°The security guards are really useless,¡± Kaze said coldly. The security personnel were not some old

    men part-timers; they were hired from professional securitypanies, yet they were unable to hold

    back a bunch of gangsters. ¡°Mr. Lee, they were frightened by the name Gold Tooth. I gave strict order

    and requested more men to guard the ce. If the gangsters return, the security guards will stop them

    with their Bruno felt helpless as well. He could frighten off others using Heavensward¡¯s name but it did

    not work against the gangsters w disregarded thew. na ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I will not be using

    them as security guards anymore.¡± Kaze waved his hand and then said to Draco, ¡°Draco, get some

    men over here to guard the ce, but please use a valid reason.¡± Bruno looked at Draco nkly.

    ¡°Dra¡­ Chief Commander Draco Lang?!¡± It took him two seconds to recognize Draco and he

    immediately Meanwhile, at Silver Wind Company, Darcy was busy interviewing candidates. ¡°Next,¡±

    Darcy said to her assistant. A female candidate entered the office. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Quint. I¡¯m Kelly

    rkson¡­ Darcy Quint?!¡± Kelly was in shock, looking at Darcy behind the desk. Her expression turned

    pale. She lost the job as Bruno¡¯s assistant the other day and had been looking for another job in the

    past two days. She identally saw Silver Wind Company hiring, so she applied for it immediately. ¡°Y-

    You are Silver Wind Company¡¯s boss?¡± Kelly asked with aplicated look on her face. A few days

    ago, Kelly was acting superior to Darcy, and now interviewing for Darcy¡¯spany. How ironic. ¡°Yes.

    Kelly rkson isn¡¯t it? Do you still want to continue with th interview?¡± Kelly recovered herposure

    and calmly said, ¡°I-I¡¯ll think about i She was not particrly fond of her old ssmate. Kelly forced a

    stiff smile on her face and walked out with her head down. Darcy shook her head and continued the

    interview process. She managed to finish all the sessions before lunch. She headed down to have

    lunch. +25 BONUS ¡°Darcy, let¡¯s go out for lunch. My treat.¡± Kelly was in the lobby when Darcy came

    down. Darcy shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m having lunch at thepany cafeteria.¡± Kelly showed an

    unusual eagerness and held Darcy¡¯s arm. ¡°Darcy, are you still mad at me? I have no idea your husband

    was that capable. I was doing it for your own good. Why don¡¯t I buy you lunch as a token of apology?¡±

    Darcy surrendered to Kelly¡¯s shamelessness, so she agreed to have lunch together. A few minutes

    later, Darcy and Kelly were sitting in an expensive restaurant. ¡°Darcy, I am sorry for what I did before.

    Let¡¯s drink it off.¡± Kelly ordered a bottle of wine and wanted to pour some int ss. cy¡¯s Darcy quickly

    covered her ss with her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯l still have to workter.¡± Kelly noticed her firm attitude, so

    she said, ¡°Then let¡¯s just have juices.¡± Darcy nodded. They chatted over lunch. Kelly talked about

    everything and Darcy slowly epted her apology. Kelly made herself look pitiful by begging and

    sobbing. She mentioned how she was rejected by multiplepanies in the past two days. Her

    husband was just fired and she had to look for a job to keep her family afloat. +25 BONUS Darcy was a

    kind person. She believed Kelly did all those things out of desperation and started to feel bad for her.

    Little did she know that Kelly was actually trying to lower her defense. When it was time, Kelly then

    said, ¡°Darcy, I saw your husband buying furniture at Saika Furniture when I went for an interview at

    Heavensward Group. There was a woman by his side and I thought it was you.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37 Collude

    ¡°Kelly, you¡¯ve really done it. Darcy isn¡¯t a drinker, yet you got her drunk.¡±

    Henry looked at Darcy¡¯s blushing face and licked his lips pervertedly.

    It had been years since he tried to sleep with Darcy, and now with Kelly¡¯s help, he was able to make his

    dreame true.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my doing, she finished all the wine on her own.¡±

    Kelly was delighted. ¡°Henry, now that I¡¯ve helped you get Darcy, don¡¯t forget to refer me to a good job.¡±

    ¡°You little wench. As if you don¡¯t want to take revenge on Kaze Lee.¡±

    Henry held Kelly by the waist and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a job. Piece of cake.¡±

    After Darcy¡¯s birthday party, Henry got in touch with Kelly, hoping to establish a connection with Sky

    High Investment Group.

    However, Kelly was fired and she was no longer a useful pawn to him.

    The frequent contact, however, got them together.

    Henry knew Kelly used to be Darcy¡¯s ssmate, so he thought of

    using her to get to Darcy.

    That was why Kelly waited for Darcy in the lobby earlier.

    Henry looked at Darcy lustfully. He held the urge to ravage her on the spot and waved his hand. ¡°Take

    her to a hotel room. Book a room under your name. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    He was a cautious man. He told Kelly to do so because if something were to go wrong, he could

    escape without any evidence pointing to

    +25 BONUS

    Kelly nodded obediently and carried Darcy away to a nearby hotel.

    Darcy¡¯s phone was left on the table and it rang.

    Henry saw Kaze¡¯s name on the caller ID, and he picked it up. He answered it, saying, ¡°Kaze? What is

    it?¡±

    ¡°Henry Hilfinger?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s voice turned cold instantly. ¡°Why is my wife with you?¡±

    ¡°You should ask her yourself, but she¡¯s not avable at the moment,¡± Henry said cheekily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of your wife when I reach the hotel. She

    is safe with me.¡±

    He emphasized the word ¡°safe¡±.

    Back at Horizon Mirror, Kaze stomped on the tile.

    It cracked and a split was formed across the floor.

    He was furious. ¡°Henry Hilfinger, I am warning you. Lay a finger on Darcy and I will send you and your

    family to hell.¡±

    ¡°You? Find me first and we¡¯ll talk. Don¡¯t bete, or else I¡¯ll be done with Darcy. I heard you haven¡¯t

    fucked her since you two got married right? Thank you, Kaze, for giving me your wife¡¯s first time.¡±

    Henry then hung up the phone. He did not take Kaze¡¯s threats seriously because he knew Kaze could

    not even find him.

    Kaze called Snow immediately, ¡°Contact Johnson Brooks right away and tell him to mobilize the police.

    I want them to locate Henry Hilfinger¡¯s phone right away. Update me when you have any leads.¡±

    Before Snow could reply, he hung up the phone already.

    26

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Kaze, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Darcy?¡±

    Agnes overheard Kaze and it made her worry.

    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m on it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Before he could exin more, he darted into the garage and drove his SUV out of the house.

    Meanwhile, at Wonder Square Hotel, room 908.

    Darcy woke up.

    ¡°Darcy, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    She heard Henry¡¯s voice once she regained consciousness.

    Darcy was frightened. She sat up immediately and looked at the man cautiously.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    She checked herself and realized she was still properly dressed. She¡¯

    felt relieved.

    ¡°What are you doing here, Henry?¡±

    Henry answered gently, ¡°Kelly called me here and offered you to me. She wanted to take revenge on

    Kaze, but I will never take advantage of you. I didn¡¯t even touch you the whole time you were asleep. I

    want you to surrender to me willingly.¡±

    Darcy frowned. She saw through Henry¡¯s lies immediately but she was alone and dared not make him

    mad.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38 Darcy in Danger

    ¡°Thank you Henry, but I have to go back to the office.¡±

    Darcy got out of bed and wanted to leave, but she was stopped Henry before she could get to the door.

    He caught her by her arm.

    ¡°You reek of alcohol. How can you work like this? Take a shower before you leave.¡±

    Darcy tried to break free but she was not strong enough.

    She knew she could not anger him or else she would be in grave danger.

    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower then.¡±

    Henry then released her arm.

    Darcy took a deep breath to force herself to calm down as she

    walked to the bathroom.

    The bathroom had frosted ss, which prevented a clear view from outside. She locked the door as

    soon as she went inside.

    She searched her pockets for her phone but she did not find anything on herself.

    ¡°What are you looking for? Is it this?¡±

    Henry¡¯s voice came from outside the bathroom.

    He waved Darcy¡¯s phone and grinned.

    ¡°Henry, why is my phone with you?¡±

    Darcy¡¯s expression turned pale.

    ¡°Your darling called you many times. I thought he was worried, so I

    sol

    +25 BONUS

    thanked me. It seemed like he was okay with you being with me.¡±

    Did Kaze really say that?

    Darcy¡¯s mind was still heavy and there was no time for her to think. about it now.

    Her phone was confiscated and she had no way to contact anyone.

    The only thing she could do was stall and find a chance to escape.

    ¡°Henry, please go away. I am taking a shower,¡± she said angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can shower, I¡¯ll just watch. We are going to have sexter, so there is nothing to be

    embarrassed about,¡± Henry said, knowing Darcy was stalling.

    ¡°I know about Kaze having a sugar mommy. He did not only betray your marriage but also did

    something so disgusting, so don¡¯t be burdened by what we are about to do.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Henry hit her where it hurt.

    Darcy¡¯s heart sank and she started crying.

    ¡°Darcy, if I were you, I would get back to him using the same method.

    Come on, let¡¯s have a shower together.¡±

    Henry held the door knob. He tried turning but it did not open.

    His expression turned grim. ¡°Open the door!¡±

    Darcy¡¯s expression turned ashen. She held the door with her hands.

    ¡°Open the door!¡±

    Henry was a short-tempered man and Darcy was grinding his patience away.

    He lifted his foot and kicked the door.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze arrived at Wonder Square.

    He heard Henry mention a hotel, but there were a couple of them around the massive square.

    Then, he received a call from Snow.

    ¡°We have located Ms. Quint. She¡¯s in the Wonder Square Hotel.¡±

    The mayor, Johnson Brooks, learned what happened and had given orders to the police chief, Don

    Braders, to send his officers to the

    scene.

    Kaze hung up the phone. He quickly spotted the hotel and dashed into the lobby.

    ¡°What are you doing? You must register before you can go up!¡±

    The security guard saw Kaze charging in like a bull and was shocked. He quickly stepped up and

    blocked Kaze from going up.

    Kaze grabbed the security guard by the cor and asked, ¡°Did you see a drunk woman being brought

    in here?¡±

    The security guard tried to break free and said, ¡°No! Even if there was, I¡¯m not telling you! Who the hell

    are you? Let go of me or I will break you!¡±

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Kaze kicked him to the wall, knocking him out.

    The receptionist screamed in shock.

    Kaze strode over and punched on the table.

    ¡°Hand over the booking records!¡±

    The receptionist was shaking when she surrendered the document.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze did not see Darcy¡¯s or Henry¡¯s name on the list but there was a

    name that caught his eye.

    Kelly rkson.

    He recognized the name and she just checked into a room here.

    Room 908.

    Kaze headed to the elevator.

    When the elevator door opened, a woman came out.

    ¡°Kaze Lee? What are you doing here?!¡±

    Kelly was shocked to see Kaze in the hotel.

    ¡°You¡¯re here for Darcy? Well toote, she¡¯s with Henry and they are having sex right now!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39 I¡¯m Here

    ¡°Fuck off!¡±

    Kaze did not have time for Kelly. He mmed her against the wall

    and strode into the elevator.

    Bang!

    Henry easily kicked open the frosted ss door.

    Darcy was knocked to the wall and got hurt. She winced in pain.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to shower, thene out with me!¡±

    Henry grabbed her hand and pulled her out.

    ¡°Let go of me! This is not right! It¡¯s illegal!¡±

    No matter how hard Darcy struggled, she could not overpower a tall man like Henry and was hauled

    out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Illegal? I make the rules around here!¡±

    Henry tossed her onto the bed. He pulled out a strip of blue tablets

    and took one.

    His debaucherous past had taken a toll on his body and he suffered from erectile dysfunction.

    Finally, he got his hands on his dream prey, so he was prepared for

    this.

    Off went his shirt and he stared at Darcy lustfully.

    She was in a disheveled state-afraid, helpless, and in despair. Her pitiful look, however, aroused Henry

    even more.

    ¡°I heard you haven¡¯t had sex with Kaze since you two married. Are you

    +25 BONUS

    roving your virginity

    For some reason, the mention of Kaze lit up an ember of hope in Darcy¡¯s heart.

    She screamed, ¡°Henry, if Kaze knows about this, he will never le go!¡±

    ¡°That piece of shit? We¡¯ll see if he¡¯ll even manage to find this ce!¡±

    Henry jumped on her. He grabbed her chin and shoved a pill into her mouth.

    He wanted her to be as sexually aroused as he was.

    ¡°Let go of me! Let go¡­¡±

    Darcy struggled as hard as she could.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the door was kicked open.

    Henry screamed in shock and quickly got out of the bed.

    He turned to look at the entrance and saw Kaze!

    Kaze was exuding a hostile and grim aura as if he was a demon from hell.

    Henry¡¯s pupils shrank in fear, feeling scared and angry. He shouted, ¡± How? How did you find this

    ce?¡±

    He did not expect Kaze to locate him this soon.

    ¡°Kaze, save me¡­¡±

    Darcy cried when she saw Kaze.

    Before she realized it, she had already viewed Kaze as her guardian

    angel.

    +25 BONUS

    His arrival put her at rest.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here now.¡±

    Kaze felt hurt when she saw his wife in a disheveled state. He walked

    over to her and hugged her in his arms. After patting her back to calm her down, he pinched the back

    of her neck to put her to sleep.

    What happened next would be horrible and he did not want Darcy to

    witness it.

    Kazeid her down on the bed and turned to Henry with a cold look.

    His eyes showed no anger but frostiness, a spine-chilling re.

    Henry was terrified.

    As Kaze approached him, he screamed, ¡°W-What are you doing? I am Henry Hilfinger! Touch me and

    you and Darcy will be dead!¡±

    ¡°Killing you is an act of mercy.¡±

    With his strong hand, Kaze caught Henry by the neck.

    Henry tried to pry open Kaze¡¯s hand, but Kaze used his other hand to break Henry¡¯s thumb.

    Crack!

    Henry screamed in excruciating pain. His thumb was snapped and that was just the beginning.

    Kaze broke every finger on his hands as Henry wailed in pain.

    Then, Snow arrived followed closely by Don Braders, the chief of police, and his officers.

    They arrested Kelly and brought her up.

    When they saw Henry¡¯s miserable state, they were shocked.

    +25 BONUS

    Kelly screamed, ¡°Chief Brader, look at that! Kaze Lee is a lunatic! He

    is torturing Henry!¡±

    ¡°Then should I be arrested?¡±

    Kaze looked at them and kicked Henry on one of his knees.

    Crack!

    Henry¡¯s knee was broken instantly.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40 Eunuch

    ¡°N-No, you will not be arrested!¡±

    Don bowed immediately and sweated profusely.

    Kaze then looked at Kelly.

    ¡°You,e over here.¡±

    Kelly was shaking when she noticed Kaze was not afraid of the police chief. She finally knew she was

    in huge trouble.

    ¡°Kaze, I am sorry! It was Henry¡¯s fault! He told me to sow discord between you and Darcy, and bring

    Darcy here.¡±

    Snow said coldly, ¡°He demands you to go over there.¡±

    Kelly walked fearfully.

    Kaze pped her and shended on the bed. He then picked up the pills from Henry and shoved half

    of them into Kelly¡¯s mouth while the rest of them were forced down Henry¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Don and his officers were stunned. They knew what Kaze was trying to do.

    With that many pills in their system, Henry and Kelly would suffer tremendously even if it did not kill

    them.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Call the woman¡¯s husband here. After that, send Henry back to the Hilfinger family.¡±

    Kaze then carried Darcy out of the room and closed the door..

    ¡°Chief Brader, I hope I didn¡¯t put you guys in a difficult position.¡±

    Don shuddered. He nodded and understood what Kaze meant.

    A whileter, loud moans came from the room.

    The discontinuous moaningsted for a long time.

    Then, a man holding a knife barged into the room.

    He was Kelly¡¯s husband.

    +25 BONUS

    When he saw the scene inside the room, he was furious. He aimed

    the knife at Henry¡¯s crotch and swung with full strength.

    The officers came in and held the man back, saving Henry¡¯s life.

    Henry might have escaped death but he was crippled and castrated.

    Kaze and Darcy returned to Horizon Mirror.

    ¡°Kaze, what happened to Darcy? Why didn¡¯t you protect her?¡±

    Agnes cried miserably when she saw her daughter unconscious and spotted the injuries on her wrist.

    Hector said, ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Kaze went out as soon as he received the call. It¡¯s not his

    fault.

    Kaze put Darcy on the bed and tucked her in before exining what happened to his inws.

    Both Agnes and Hector were relieved after learning the situation, but they were furious as well.

    ¡°That bastard! How could Henry do something like this? Did you call the police on him? We must make

    him pay!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He already paid a heavy price. This is just the start, I will not spare the Hilfinger family.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s eyes were glinting with killer intent.

    +25 BONUS

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Both his inws did not take his words seriously. They thought Kaze. had called the police on Henry, so

    they breathed a sigh of relief.

    The three of them stayed by Darcy¡¯s side.

    ¡°Kaze, save me¡­¡±

    A whileter, Darcy woke up from a nightmare.

    Kaze said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Darcy. I¡¯m here. You are already home.¡±

    The nightmare brought her back to the horrible scene with Henry. She dreamt of the monster ripping

    her clothes off and ravaging her.

    When she saw Kaze and her parents, she knew that she was truly safe.

    She buried herself in Kaze¡¯s arms and cried.

    ¡°Kaze, thank you. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You are my wife, it¡¯s the least I can do,¡± Kaze said gently as he hugged her tight.

    Darcy¡¯s body froze when she remembered what Kelly said to her earlier.

    Kaze noticed her unusual reaction. He asked, ¡°Darcy, what did Kelly say to you?¡±

    Darcy let go of him. There was sorrow on her face when she retold what Kelly said.

    In the end, she added, ¡°Kaze, I thank you for saving me and I know you are good to me, but I can¡¯t

    ept it.¡±

    His inws berated him as well.

    ¡°You little prick! Have you ever considered Darcy¡¯s feelings? You¡¯re a monster yourself! Throw the set

    of furniture away!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Agnes even beat him as she cried.

    She knew Kaze loved her daughter because he dashed out immediately when he knew something bad

    happened to Da

    However, she could not ept what Kaze did just for a set of furniture.

    A sugar mommy? How could a man ept money from a sugar mommy?

    Kaze said, ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t you understand? Kelly said all those just to get you drunk and sow discord

    between us. There¡¯s no sugar mommy or anything.¡±

    He was speechless.

    Darcy looked at her parents.

    On second thought, no matter how rich the sugar mommy was, there was no way she could be so

    generous with a sugar baby.

    Giving the sugar baby thirty million?

    If it was that easy, all men on earth would rather be sugar babies instead of working.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 Who Is That Woman

    Darcy apologized because she misunderstood Kaze, but she was still jealous.

    Why did Kaze not bring her to choose the furniture but another woman?

    ¡°Kaze, the woman who came to our housest night, who was she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Snow Frost, assistant to the Chairman of Perfect World Group, Mr. Ray Forrester. He assigned

    her to bring me to browse the furniture,¡± he exined.

    He was happy that Darcy was jealous because it meant that she cared about him.

    Darcy and her parents were relieved knowing that it was Snow as they had met Snow before and she

    was indeed Mr. Forrester¡¯s assistant.

    Darcy held Kaze¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaze. It¡¯s my fault, I should have trusted you.¡±

    She felt bad and afraid at the same time. It was because of her distrust of Kaze that Kelly took

    advantage of her and she almost got raped by Henry.

    Kaze looked at her and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s over now. You should

    really have more faith in me. We are husband and wife. Anyone can hurt you but not me.¡±

    He did not want something simr to happen again in the future.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Darcy noticed his rare serious tone, It was for her own good, so she nodded.

    She felt smitten.

    Kaze then went to make some food for Darcy. She and Kelly only drank wine in the restaurant and

    barely ate anything.

    ¡°Finally, that bastard Henry Hilfinger finally got what he deserved!¡±

    While Darcy was eating her noodles, Hector tapped his wheelchair¡¯s handle andughed.

    Agnes asked him what happened.

    ¡°The headline on the local newspaper said that a man named Henry Hilfinger and a woman named

    Kelly rkson were having a steamy session in the hotel room but the woman¡¯s husband caught them

    in the act and castrated the bastard!¡±

    Henry and Kelly were in a miserable state with him turning into a eunuch and Kelly was finished as

    well.

    Inside the VIP ward of Lilyrose Prime Hospital, Roger Hilfinger saw Henry, who was unconscious on

    the hospital bed, as he was being wheeled into the operation room.

    He suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my son? Can he get his manhood back?¡±

    Henry was the only son of the family, and if he lost his manhood, it would mean that the Hilfinger family

    lineage was over.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Hilfinger. It¡¯s difficult. We can¡¯t find his penis, so the odds are near to zero¡­¡±

    The shocking fact put Roger in a dizzy state all of a sudden. He lost his bnce and his men helped

    him up.

    He covered his forehead and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Hilfinger brought Darcy Quint to the hotel and¡­¡±

    The Hilfinger family had connections in the police force, so his men.

    +25 BONUS

    His men informed him of what happened and it was close to the truth.

    ¡°Boss, based on what we got, before the tragedy happened chief, Don Braders, was already at the

    hotel, but they did young master or prevent the tragedy from happening.¡±

    ¡°And we found out that it was the mayor, Johnson Brooks, who sent the police chief there.¡±

    Bang!

    Roger punched the wall. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°So, you are saying that even the mayor takes

    the punk¡¯s side?¡±

    He was aggrieved. He wanted to castrate Kaze as well as Darcy to be raped multiple times.

    However, not only the richest man, Ray Forrester, sided with Kaze, even the mayor, Johnson Brooks

    was his ally.

    How did the punk get this much powerful support?

    Roger felt helpless. If he could not avenge openly, then he could do it secretly.

    He immediately rang up Gold Tooth and the call got through soon after.

    A man in his forties, Gold Tooth was rotating two chrome steel balls

    in his hand.

    When he opened his mouth, his golden front tooth granted him an intimidating look.

    ¡°You want me to deal with Kaze Lee?¡±

    Gold Tooth was surprised by Roger¡¯s request.

    ¡°My men just had a confrontation with the punk this morning and let

    +25 BONUS

    The con you, 110 3 folum cosy turyst

    Gold Tooth told Roger how King Kong and his men were thrown out of Skr District.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay! Just name the price. As long as I can see Kaze Lee dead, I won¡¯t mind giving my fortune

    away.¡±

    Roger was caught in vengeance. The name Kaze Lee haunted him like a nightmare and he must get

    rid of it.

    Gold Tooth¡¯s eyes gleamed. Money made the world go round.

    He called his men along and marched to Horizon Mirror with an indomitable aura.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 Arrogant Gold Tooth

    Meanwhile, at Horizon Mirror, Agnes was still worried and she told Darcy about King Kong and his men

    threatening them to move out earlier in the day.

    ¡°Darcy, those men said they woulde back in the afternoon. I think we should move out.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Even a housewife like Agnes had heard of the notorious Gold Tooth.

    ¡°Mom, if theye back, we¡¯ll just call the police. I believe they aren¡¯t above thew.¡±

    The Horizon Mirror was their home, why should they move?

    ¡°Sigh. If only calling the police works.¡± Agnes remained nervous. ¡°It¡¯s not going to be easy dealing with

    those crooks. Haven¡¯t you read the news about the terrible things they did?

    ¡°They won¡¯ty a finger on you, they won¡¯t kill you or burn your house but they will consistently harass

    you, making your life a living nightmare. Even if the policee, they won¡¯t be arrested.¡±

    Darcy started to feel nervous as well.

    She looked at Kaze and said, ¡°Kaze, other than violence, is there another way to get rid of the

    gangsters? This is our home, I don¡¯t want to move.¡±

    Kaze was happy that Darcy asked him for his opinion.

    ¡°Of course there is. Don¡¯t worry, Darcy, we won¡¯t move out of this house.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Darcy was doubtful when she heard Kaze¡¯s quick answer.

    +25 BONUS

    Then, the family heard mors outside the house.

    ¡°Darcy! Hide! Those gangsters are here, and there are a lot

    Agnes¡¯ panicked cry came from outside the house.

    There were more than a hundred men in the mob of gangsters, an with knives and baseball bats,

    marching into the mansion.

    Agnes was terrified when she saw King Kong and a dozen of his men earlier in the day.

    However, Draco was there to help them in the morning. He was so

    strong that he got rid of the gangsters by kicking them into theke.

    Without him, they would not be able to get rid of the hoodlums.

    Unfortunately, he was long gone and Agnes was alone with her family.

    ¡°Old woman! I thought I told you people to move? Why are you and your family still here?¡±

    King Kong roared as he emerged from the mob of gangsters.

    His arm that Draco broke earlier was in a cast, so he raised his other

    hand and was about to p Agnes.

    ¡°If you p her, your neck will break next instead of your arm.¡±

    It was then Kaze came out from the house.

    King Kong was frightened and immediately retracted his hand.

    He cautiously stared behind Kaze but he did not spot the man in sses. He instantly felt relieved.

    ¡°Darcy, bring Mother inside.¡±

    Kaze ignored King Kong and told Darcy to help Agnes, who was

    mortified, into the house.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°You be careful. Don¡¯t do anything crazy. If things can¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll just move.¡±

    Darcy whispered into his ear before she brought her mother i house.

    ¡°Oh ho? Big words from a punk. You dare threaten my man in front of

    me?¡±

    A frosty voice came from behind the hoodlums as they split into two sides to make way for their boss.

    Gold Tooth came forward with the pair of chrome steel balls in his hand.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, am I right? King Kong asked you and your family to move. Why are you still here?¡±

    The moment he opened his mouth, his sparkling gold tooth shone brightly.

    His expression turned grim as he said, ¡°Should I tell my men to level your house to the ground, break

    your legs, and throw you away?¡±

    Kaze did not say a word. He pulled his phone out.

    ¡°Where are the Tiger Fangs? I want them here in Horizon Mirror now!¡±

    Gold Tooth was frightened when he heard the term. He looked at Kaze doubtfully.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 The Tiger Fangs

    Tiger Fangs Militia was a famous military group in Lilyrose City.

    The Commander of the Tiger Fangs was Shin Scarlet, a man who had the same level of influence and

    authority as the mayor.

    One phone call and Kaze could summon the Tiger Fangs to his aid?

    King Kong said, ¡°Master Gold Tooth, this punk is just bluffing. The punk from earlier is a little better at

    fighting but now this punk is alone. Nobody¡¯s around him now and I don¡¯t think he can summon the

    Tiger Fangs to his aid.¡±

    Gold Tooth¡¯s pounding heart calmed down. He teased, ¡°Punk, trying to bluff me? Fine, I¡¯ll see who will

    come to save you. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. Once the time is up, you either move out, or I make you

    after I break your legs.¡±

    ¡°No need for ten minutes. They are already here,¡± Kaze said.

    Gold Tooth confirmed that Kaze was simply bluffing. He cackled, What? You think they flew here?¡±

    As soon as his words subsided, the loud noise of a propeller resounded in the sky.

    Everyone looked up and saw several attack helicopters approaching.

    One of the gangsters ran up to Gold Tooth with a pale face. ¡°Master Gold Tooth, our brothers from

    outside the residential district said they saw armored cars belonging to the Tiger Fangsing our

    way!¡±

    Gold Tooth was a cautious man or else he would not live for so long after all the crimes he had

    committed.

    He left men outside to keep watch and inform him as soon as

    ¡±

    +25 BONUS

    the side huppence

    ¡°He actually called the Tiger Fangs?!¡±

    Gold Tooth looked at Kaze but Kaze did not say a word.

    He clenched his teeth and bellowed, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He was about to lead his men out of the residential district when Kaze scoffed coldly with his hands

    behind his back.

    Skr View District was not a ce where Gold Tooth coulde and go as he pleased, especially

    after he threatened Kaze and his family.

    Ropes were hurled from the attack helicopters and armed soldiers swiftly slid down from the ropes.

    Gold Tooth and his men ran but the armored cars had arrived. These war machines could crush the

    street gangsters with ease.

    ¡°Master Gold Tooth, should we swim back to the entrance? We were forced to swim back earlier!¡±

    Gold Tooth looked at theke after hearing King Kong¡¯s suggestion.

    It was winter and his body could never survive the icy temperature.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to hesitate, Master Gold Tooth, we won¡¯t make it if we don¡¯t go now!¡±

    King Kong grew nervous.

    Gold Tooth clenched his teeth and led his men to theke.

    Ssh!

    It was then a camouge tactical speed boat appeared on theke, carrying soldiers armed with loaded

    guns.

    Soldiers were in the air, onnd, and in the water, blocking every

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    cocupe

    +25 BONUS

    Gold Tooth was devastated. He and a hundred of his men

    immediately squatted and ced their hands over their heads.

    They stared at the legendary Tiger Fangs in fear and awe.

    Soon, they saw the man himself, the Commander of the Tiger Fangs,

    Shin Scarlet.

    Shin strode up to Kaze and saluted him. He looked at Kaze with respect and excitement.

    ¡°Commander of the Tiger Fangs Militia, Shin Scarlet, reporting for duty!¡±

    The guardian of Lilyrose City and the God of War, Kaze Lee, was his

    idol.

    Gold Tooth¡¯s mind was blown away when he saw Shin saluting at

    Kaze.

    He looked at Kaze in horror and his body started to tremble.

    Who the hell was Kaze Lee?

    Why would the Commander of the Tiger Fangs salute him?

    Darcy hade back out after settling her terrified mother. She was. just in time to see the grand and

    jaw-dropping scene, sharing the same question as Gold Tooth.

    She walked up to Kaze and asked softly,¡±Kaze, you called all these

    soldiers here?¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    Darcy widened her eyes in disbelief. Her mind went nk.

    Kaze could summon the Tiger Fangs to his aid?

    Who exactly was her husband?

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 Gold Tooth¡¯s Afraid

    Kaze returned the salute and said, ¡°Bring those men back.¡±

    Shin shot a gesture at his men.

    Gold Tooth and his men were apprehended and brought back from

    theke to Kaze.

    Thump!

    Gold Tooth knelt in front of Kaze. His men were terrified by the astonishing scene and when they saw

    their boss on his knees, they lowered their heads too. Their bodies were shaking ceaselessly.

    Shin red at the bunch of gangsters with disgust. He grunted and said, ¡°Audacious bunch of

    bastards, I see. How dare you cause trouble at Chief Commander Lang¡¯s ce? With that many

    restricted weapons, what are you people trying to do? Assassinate Chief

    Commander Lang?¡±

    Before Shin arrived at the scene, Draco informed him to never

    Kaze¡¯s identity, or else the city would be in peril.

    reveal

    Shin took Draco¡¯s advice to heart and made no mention of the God of

    War.

    The bunch of gangsters were already trembling in fear,

    Gold Tooth looked up with a horrified look and said, ¡°Commander Scarlet, we know Chief Commander

    Lang lives here, but this is not his house. This is Kaze Lee¡¯s house. What does he have to do with the

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    chiefmander?¡±

    For the sake of his own life, he had to muster the courage and reason with Shin, or else he would die

    ten times over with the charges against him.

    +25 BONUS

    Shin pointed behind the man and said, ¡°The residential area behind you all is the chiefmander¡¯s

    ce, so the entire Skr View District is categorized as a restricted area from today onward. The

    Tiger Fangs are now taking over the security operation here.

    ¡°You and your men came into the restricted area, armed with weapons, and have already broken the

    law.¡±

    Thump!

    Gold Tooth copsed to the ground. His men were terrified as they prostrated and shivered ceaselessly

    They were probably abandoned by Lady Luck; ordered to evacuate Kaze from the house but they just

    had to trespass into a restricted area which happened to be the chiefmander¡¯s house.

    ¡°Commander Scarlet! This is a misunderstanding! I dared not cause any problem for Chief Commander

    Lang even if I have the balls!¡±

    Gold Tooth prostrated like his men.

    ¡°So you guyse to my house to cause problems?¡± Kaze said coldly.

    ¡°Take aim!¡± Shin bellowed.

    He hated criminals and crooks who disrupt the harmony in society.

    People like Gold Tooth and his men were criminals and even if Shin were to shoot them all, there might

    still be more of them.

    Besides, they were audacious enough to force Kaze to move out of

    his house.

    They were not to be forgiven!

    The Tiger Fangs loaded their guns and aimed Gold Tooth and his men.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Gold Tooth and his men continued prostrating on the ground and cried as loud as they could.

    ¡°Kaze, can you tell Commander Scarlet to stop? It scares me.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s face turned pale as she turned Kaze¡¯s arm. She sounded

    afraid.

    Kaze never nned for a bloodbath in front of his house either. It would only make a mess and tarnish

    the beautiful scenery.

    ¡°Tell them to stand down.¡±

    Shin then waved at his men and bellowed, ¡°You heard the man, stand down!¡±

    The soldiers put their guns away and the hooligans were finally freed from the intense pressure that

    could kill them. They felt like they had just escaped death.

    Gold Tooth knew it was Kaze who saved him from going to hell.

    He kowtowed repeatedly at Kaze.

    ¡°Thank you Master Lee for sparing my life! Thank you, Master Lee!¡±

    Kaze said, ¡°Your life is spared but you are still going to be punished. You said you wanted to level my

    house to the ground?¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 Confiscated

    ¡°Master Lee, it was only but a joke! A joke!¡±

    Gold Tooth was flustered and nervous.

    Kaze did not want to waste time on him. He said, ¡°If you want to destroy someone¡¯s house, then you

    should be prepared for your own house to be destroyed. Surrender all your assets, and count them

    properly before handing them to the Tiger Fangs.¡±

    Shin was surprised by the suggestion. He said, ¡°S-Sir, this isn¡¯t appropriate¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this, it¡¯s dirty money anyway. Just confiscate them. If someone holds you

    responsible, tell them toe to me,¡± Kaze said indubitably as he waved at Shin.

    Shin dared not defy the order. He knew the God of War returned from a foreign,wlessnd whereas,

    no one is above thew in this city.

    Gold Tooth was horrified. He had been umting his wealth for twenty years and he was going to

    lose them all just because of a

    word from Kaze.

    However, he dared not defy Kaze either.

    Being able to survive the guns of the Tiger Fangs was already merciful.

    ¡°I¡¯ll calcte all my wealth and surrender them to the Tiger Fangs,¡± he said obediently.

    Kaze nodded. He then asked, ¡°Who ordered you to force me out of my house?¡±

    ¡°Master Lee, it¡¯s Sarnus of the Quint family. He contacted me and

    +25 BONUS

    uyicou To give me the mino

    King Kong answered immediately.

    can take the 10 book by Luny,

    Gold Tooth dared not keep any more secrets as well, so he a Master Lee, it¡¯s actually Roger Hilfinger.

    He¡¯s trying to avenge his

    son.¡±

    ¡°Will you still serve him if I release you?¡± Kaze asked.

    Gold Tooth trembled. ¡°No! I will never listen to that man anymore!¡±

    Even though he did not know Kaze¡¯s real identity and the Tiger Fangsing here on a phone call

    because the residential district had been restricted, he saw how Shin saluted and respected Kaze.

    There was no way he would defy or offend Kaze anymore.

    ¡°Piss off.¡± Kaze waved.

    Gold Tooth and his men immediately got up and fled the scene.

    After they left, Shin called most of the Tiger Fangs back except for a small group, who would be

    stationed at Skr View District as security guards to maintain order.

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief.

    She red at Kaze and said, ¡°Kaze you knew this ce has been a restricted area because of Chief

    Commander Lang, why didn¡¯t you tell us? We were so worried and Mom was scared out of her mind.¡±

    Despite her grumbles, she was still happy about the oue.

    Her family did not need to move and no one would disturb them

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    anymore.

    Darcy went in to inform her parents.

    They were thrilled to learn the news.

    Agnes eximed, ¡°Chief Commander Lang is our guardian angel! Find

    +25 BONUS

    u way una sonu am yine UVCI.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s his duty to protect the people,¡± Kaze said.

    ¡°Kaze, you should learn to be grateful. How can you say it¡¯s the chmander¡¯s duty? Better not let

    others know you said that.¡±

    Agnes softly punched Kaze as he smiled helplessly and simply nodded.

    At the same time at the Quint family¡¯s mansion, Rudy and his family were with Master Quint.

    Samus just received a call from King Kong, saying that he was on his way to the mansion.

    Everyone assumed King Kong had settled the dispute with Darcy and her family and they were

    celebrating

    ¡°Haha! I knew it. King Kong will get it done. Now Darcy and her

    parents must move out. Grandfather, the five million is well spent,¡± Samus said happily.

    This little achievement boosted his status in front of his grandfather.

    ¡°Worth it, it¡¯s worth every penny. I have ordered the servants to pack our things. When they move out,

    we¡¯ll move in,¡± Master Quint said as he happily stroked his beard.

    Beside the table were bags and boxes, with some belonging to Master Quint and some to Rudy and his

    family.

    ¡°King Kong is here, I¡¯ll go bring him in!¡±

    Samus raised his phone with a little wave before he ran out happily..

    However, he came back in after a few moments looking disheartened and aggrieved with bloodshot

    eyes.

    His cheeks were red and footprints were all over his body.

    +25 BONUS

    He was beaten up badly!

    Behind him was King Kong, seizing him by his arm from the back, followed by a bunch of vicious-

    looking gangsters.

    The Quint family had a feeling that things went wrong. This was certainly not what they had expected.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 Twenty Million Compensation

    Rudy carefully asked, ¡°You must be King Kong. What did my wrong that you had to beat him up?¡±

    King Kong red at everyone in the house and grunted coldly.

    ¡°It seems like you people are trying to get me killed! You want me to take back Kaze Lee¡¯s house while

    Skr View District has been listed as a restricted area because of Chief Commander Lang.

    ¡°When we went there, Kaze called the Tiger Fangs Militia on us and we almost died there!¡±

    ¡°What? Is Skr View District a restricted area? We had no idea!¡±

    Master Quint and the others were shocked.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m lying? Look at this, I broke my arm at Horizon Mirror!¡±

    King Kong then shouted, ¡°I want twenty million aspensation!¡±

    One broken arm for twenty million?

    He might as well rob the bank!

    ¡°King Kong, we have already paid you five million and you promised to get the house! Now you¡¯ve

    failed to take the house so you should. give us back the money! How dare you ask us for

    compensation?¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Master Quint bellowed, ¡°This is ckmail! You really think us Quints are harmless sheeps you can take

    advantage of?¡±

    King Kong then pointed at Deborah. ¡°Get Samus and that woman!¡±

    His men then lunged forward to seize both of them.

    ¡°Money or your family, you choose.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    King Kong looked fierce and serious as he continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pay, then I¡¯ll make a gigolo

    and a prostitute out of them. Th will have to work until they earn twenty million before I release the

    Deborah and Samus were horrified. They turned to their grandfather and started crying.

    ¡°Grandfather, pay them! I don¡¯t want to be a prostitute!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t want to sleep with old women and gay men! I¡¯d rather die!¡±

    Even Rudy and his wife started to beg. There was no way Master Quint would let his grandchildren be

    gigolos and prostitutes. It would ruin the family name for good.

    However, the family only had ten million left in their bank. Where could they get the remaining ten?

    With no options on the table, Master Quint transferred theirst ten million to King Kong from their

    family bank ount.

    ¡°I said twenty million! Why only ten? I¡¯m not a fucking beggar!¡± King Kong bellowed with a frown. He

    looked feral as if he could swallow them alive.

    Master Quint was frightened and he almost lost his bnce. He

    trembled and said, ¡°King Kong, we will think of a way to gather the rest of the money for you. Can you

    come back tomorrow morning¡­¡±

    King Kong nodded happily with Master Quint¡¯s assurance and brought his men away.

    The entire family was in a bitter mood.

    Deborah suggested, ¡°Grandfather, why don¡¯t we make that bitch pay? They bought thirty million worth

    of furniture and they got the pre-sale certificate. Ten million is nothing to them.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Deborah was actually jealous of Darcy doing well.

    Samus nodded in agreement. ¡°Darcy has been wanting to return to Quintessential Group. We can just

    offer her a position and she¡¯ll pay!¡±

    Master Quint stayed silent. His face remained grim.

    He was the master of the house and had absolute authority, yet he might have to beg his own

    granddaughter and share his authority. He was aggrieved, but it could not help the situation.

    Only Darcy could save them now.

    He called Darcy and said feebly, ¡°Darcy, can youe back to the mansion tomorrow? I¡¯ll make an

    announcement for you to return to Quintessential Group, but you will have to provide us with ten

    million.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47 Why Is the Money With Darcy?

    Meanwhile at Horizon Mirror, Darcy was stunned when she received her grandfather¡¯s call.

    However, she did not have the ten million to offer, nor did she know to ept or reject the offer.

    After the phone call, she talked to Kaze about this.

    The next morning, the two of them arrived at the meeting room in Quintessential Group Headquarters.

    Master Quint and the other executives of thepany, plus Rudy¡¯s family, were there.

    ¡°Let us begin. I hereby announce that Darcy will be appointed COO of Quintessential Group, with full

    authority to run thepany¡¯s operations.¡±

    For the sake of ten million, Master Quint directly made Darcy the COO, which proved that he was ready

    to go all out with this bet.

    Fortunately, many including Rudy and family breathed a sigh of relief when he did not make Darcy the

    CEO.

    If the strict and honest Darcy became the CEO, the vermins in thepany would be exterminated.

    It seemed Master Quint was cautious against Darcy and not handing her the key to thepany just

    yet.

    Darcy was calm and barely reacted to the appointment.

    She had seen through it all and the titles were nothing but empty names. As long as Master Quint felt

    like it, he could easily take her title away and fire her once more,

    +25 BONUS

    Only by acquiring total control of Quintessential Group that she could have the power to bring the wind

    of change to thepany.

    Darcy retrieved the bank card that Kaze gave her yesterday.

    ¡°Grandfather, this is the ten million you requested.¡±

    The moment Master Quint got the card, the meeting room door was kicked open.

    King Kong and his men barged in, which frightened Master Quint, Rudy, and his family.

    They thought of the insulting scene from yesterday.

    ¡°Old Master Quint, where is my ten millionpensation? Give it now!¡±

    King Kong grinned and continued, ¡°Or I will raze this ce to the ground!¡±

    Master Quint was furious and helpless. His hands were shaking as he surrendered the bank card.

    Ten million left his hands just like that.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, King Kong then handed the bank card back to Darcy.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, this is thepensation for our disturbance yesterday.¡±

    She knew King Kong returned her the money because he and his gang. were taught a lesson by Chief

    Commander Lang and the Tiger Fangs yesterday.

    She called the finance manager of Quintessential Group and handed him the bank card.

    ¡°Transfer this money to the Passion Fragrance District project.

    Without my permission and signature, no one can withdraw a single

    +25 BONUS

    porny, unucitantu

    ¡°You can¡¯t transfer the money into that ount! I need to use it!¡± Master Quint got up and argued.

    ¡°Grandfather, you can have whatever you want, but why do you ev need that much money?¡±

    Darcy was angry. She did that for thepany¡¯s good, but her grandfather was being narrow-sighted.

    Thepany was having difficulty in cash flow yet he still desired the money for personal use.

    Master Quint argued strongly, ¡°This money belongs to our family, not thepany. If not for you guys,

    King Kong wouldn¡¯t have extorted the money from us! Why are you parking the money in the

    company¡¯s ount?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather is right. You broke King Kong¡¯s arm and asked him to extort us. Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t

    even need to pay that much.¡±

    ¡°The money has always been regarded aspensation to Ms Quint. Who dares to take it from her?!¡±

    King Kong stepped up and red at Master Quint and the others.

    Master Quint was aggrieved but he dared not voice out against the gangster. He simply red at his

    granddaughter.

    Darcy sighed. The man was her grandfather after all.

    She said, ¡°Grandfather, the money is exclusively for Passion Fragrance District project fund. I won¡¯t

    spend a penny of it.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Whatever! I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±

    Master Quint stomped his walking stick to conceal his helplessness.

    The granddaughter whom he had controlled all her life had broken away from his grasp.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 Confess to Darcy

    Since when did this start?

    Itt started the day Kaze came back to the Quint family.

    Master Quint resented him.

    DDarcy knew her grandfather was not satisfied with her. She felt hhelpless but chose to remain silent.

    Then, Samus came over and said fiercely, ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t you dare think yoou can make all the decisions

    in thepany just because you have apposition now. Don¡¯t forget that thepany¡¯s executives are

    all my farmer¡¯s men, who he had handpicked and promoted himself.¡±

    ¡°YeaahBBesides, the person in charge of Passion Fragrance District projectRRandal Song, is a man

    with a short temper. Be careful or else he¡¯!! tuiniyyour pretty face,¡± Deborah said with a grin.

    Passioofaagrance District used to be a project by Quintessential Group butitie ended up in Darcy¡¯s

    hands because it had been losing money.y.

    Kaze said coldlyly,¡± don¡¯t mind ruining your pretty face first, Deborah.¡±

    Deborah covereddeefface immediately. ¡°I¡¯m just offering a piece of advice! You ungra?refbbastard!¡±

    The Quint family then idaithhe meeting room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them DDarcy said coldly.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    All she wanted was to gotboine with Kaze to have lunch and inform her parents about the good

    thewWS,

    ¡°Kaze, can you get the car from tithe parking lot? I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance.¡± Darcy said as they

    jenithhe meeting room.

    +25 BONUS

    She wanted to grab some documents from her office as she would like to go for a site visit directly after

    lunch.

    t

    Kaze nodded and headed to the parking lot while Darcy grabbed the

    required documents and made her way downstairs.

    While waiting at the main entrance, a limousine rolled over with several trucks.

    A bunch of workers unloaded boxes of fresh roses from the trucks and arranged them into a heart

    shape.

    It was facing Darcy!

    ¡°Woah! 99,999 roses! Who¡¯s the rich guy confessing? This is so grand and romantic!¡±

    While the passersby were in awe, the limousine stopped in front of Darcy.

    The door opened and a man in a handsome suit with neatlybed hair came out.

    ¡°Ren Joestar?¡±

    Darcy frowned. The man was the young master of a first-tier family, the Joestars. She saw him once

    during her birthday party.

    Ren walked up to Darcy and stared into her eyes affectionately. ¡°Ms. Quint, I¡¯ve been in love with you

    since the day I saw you at your birthday party. I was attracted by your aura.

    ¡°I think of you everywhere. I can see you even when I close my eyes. I think I am deeply in love with

    you.¡±

    The crowd surrounding Darcy screamed in excitement.

    99,999 stalks of roses, a motorcade of expensive cars, and a

    romantic scene for a confession-awe-inspiring.

    +25 BONUS

    Being on the center stage, everyone was jealous of Darcy.

    Darcy blushed.

    Ren saw the expression shift on her face and was thrilled.

    He came to Quintessential Group with such a splendid motorcade and a romantic setting because he

    wanted to surprise Darcy in hopes of winning her heart.

    However, he was ahead of himself.

    Darcy was not blushing, but feeling embarrassed. She did not like being watched as if she was a

    monkey in a circus.

    If not for Ren¡¯s background, which she could not afford to offend, she would have walked away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Joestar, I¡¯m married. I can¡¯t ept all this. Please take your roses away. This is a

    business district, where people work,¡± Darcy said calmly and politely.

    Ren did not expect Darcy to be so forthright with her rejection. His expression turned grim.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, everyone in Lilyrose knows that your husband is just a retard who has just recovered. He

    won¡¯t give you a happy life and you will only be aughing stock.

    ¡°As for me, I¡¯m different. The Joestars are a first-tier family. If youe with me, we can offer you a lot

    of help.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 Give an Expensive Car

    Darcy looked disheartened when she heard Ren badmouthing

    Ren then pointed at the roses behind him and said, ¡°Look at the

    99,999 roses, I prepared them for you! If you look closely, you can

    even see your name.¡±

    Darcy got a closer look and actually saw her name in the color gradient on the petals. The workers

    must have arranged it without her knowing but she was not impressed at all.

    Ren¡¯s method would work if he was trying to make some little girls happy.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Joestar, but I can¡¯t ept them.

    Please leave.¡±

    Darcy shook her head and looked even more disheartened.

    ¡°Say yes! Say yes! Say yes!¡±

    ¡°Be together! Be together! Be together!¡±

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    The crowd started cheering. They saw Darcy blushing and shaking her head, so they thought she was

    too shy to ept the confession, so they began the chant.

    Ren used the opportunity and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, look. They want you to say yes. Why don¡¯t you say yes

    first, otherwise it might look shameful

    on me.¡±

    If Darcy agreed to y along and hugged him, he could make the headlines tomorrow and everyone in

    the city would know.

    If Kaze did not want to be the stupid husband whose wife was taken away, he would have to divorce

    Darcy.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy got nervous. She did not want to y along but she could not afford to make him mad either.

    She believed Kaze had a way around this.

    ¡®Kaze, where the hell are you? What¡¯s taking you so long to drive t

    car over?¡¯ Darcy was grumbling inwardly.

    Then, a white Audi A4 dashed out from the basement parking lot and roared its way to the entrance.

    The spinning wheels ran over the roses on the ground mercilessly.

    Countless roses were destroyed by the tires.

    Some even flew away and hit the nosy crowd, which caused them toin loudly.

    Gid

    The car did not stop. After a beautiful drift, it turned around and ran over the roses again.

    The love-shaped roses were squashed and turned into an X shape. It looked scary.

    The driver seemed to be expressing his disagreement.

    ¡°Who the hell is that? How dare you ruin my confession!?¡±

    Ren was fuming, his expression was furious. As the crowd continued to curse the driver, the car

    reversed.

    The door opened and Kaze came out of it, looking angry as well.

    ¡°Which idiot put all the roses here at the entrance? It¡¯s an obstruction to traffic.¡±

    Ren was speechless. He, as the young master of the Joestar family, was called an idiot.

    Darcy could not help butugh at Kaze¡¯s little prank.

    and

    held her hand.

    ¡°Darcy,e on.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ren stopped the two of them.

    He then walked to his white limousine and opened the door. He gestured at Darcy as an invitation to

    get in the car.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, you are now the COO of Quintessential Group. That Audi A4 doesn¡¯t match your status.¡±

    He retracted his contemptuous gaze from the Audi and pointed at his own car, ¡°This Maserati

    Quattroporte is the second gift I prepared for you!¡±

    The crowd cheered once more when they heard Ren.

    If the roses were appetizers, then thevish car was the main course of the confession.

    Ren looked at Darcy eagerly. He believed she would not reject his second gift.

    To his surprise, Darcy¡¯s expression turned grim.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 Your Car Is Not Safe Enough

    Darcy bought the Audi A4 with her own money she earned from starting apany. It was her family¡¯s

    only car during the fina crisis.

    It was her family¡¯s blood and sweat yet Ren made it sound like trash, which was an insult to her effort.

    She walked to the Audi A4 without saying a word.

    Ren was confused. ¡°Ms. Quint! What is better in that Audi A4 than my car?¡±

    Kaze was annoyed by the buzzing bug. He let go of Darcy¡¯s hand and walked up to Ren.

    ¡°Do you know why Darcy doesn¡¯t like your car? It¡¯s because it¡¯s not safe enough!¡±

    Ren was stunned before heughed loudly as if he heard the funniest

    joke.

    ¡°Do you even know anything about cars? You are saying that my car worth two million is not as safe as

    your thirty thousand dor car¡­¡±

    Kabaam!

    A loud thump stopped Ren¡¯s sneers.

    Kaze punched the Maserati Quattroporte¡¯s hood and ck smoke. erupted from the engine.

    The back of the car bounced up before it fell back down.

    Ren¡¯s expression was frozen, and so was the crowd. They all stared at the brutal scene with their jaws

    on the ground.

    +25 BONUS

    Was he even human?

    ¡°Was I wrong to say your car is not safe enough?¡±

    Ren heard Kaze and felt like he was insulted.

    ¡°N-No¡­¡±

    Ren gulped nervously. He was afraid that Kaze would punch his head like how he punched the car. His

    head would explode like a

    watermelon!

    Kaze was a monster!

    ¡°Get rid of the junk and clean the ce. Better do it yourself and don¡¯t give the street cleaners trouble,

    understand?¡± Kaze said before he drove off with Darcy.

    ¡°Kaze, how did you do that?¡±

    Darcy finally recovered from the shock after they left the scene.

    She knew Kaze was a good fighter but his punch on Ren¡¯s car was too strong and scary.

    ¡°I go to the gym if I have time,¡± Kaze smiled. The punch was not a big deal to him.

    Back at the main entrance of Quintessential Group, Ren called his men over to clean up and a tow

    truck to transport his car to the workshop.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let that man frighten you. He¡¯s just a little stronger. Violence won¡¯t solve anything nowadays.

    One¡¯s background and money speak louder than fists!¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    The other young men who apanied him to the confession consoled him.

    The irony was that Ren¡¯s lips were still trembling.

    ¡°As if you guys weren¡¯t frightened by what just happened.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze actually pped him cheekily earlier and he dared not ever move. It was so embarrassing.

    ¡°But you guys are right. Nowadays, violence is no use, money everything. I¡¯ll hire some expert martial

    artists to protect me. I w have to be afraid of him anymore!¡±

    He then thought of Darcy after he recovered hisposure.

    The beautiful face, the voluptuous body, and the feminine aura shel e exuded; he did not want to give

    up on her just yet.

    ¡°I must get Darcy on my bed no matter what it costs!¡± he said angrily.

    But it¡¯s not easy trying to go after that woman. I think you have to sistart with her parents,¡± one of his

    friends said.

    RRen then told his men to research Darcy¡¯s parents to find out what

    hier parents desired or needed.

    When Darcy returned to Horizon Mirror, she told her parents about bbeing appointed as the COO of

    Quintessential Group.

    As Soforthe other annoying matters, she did not disclose them because she didid not want to affect her

    parents¡¯ mood.

    Heapon and Agnes were happy.

    Duang tunaich, Hector even had some wine and Agnes also poured herself twwolsses.

    ¡°Mom arry od drinking? Are you both that happy?¡±

    Darcy did mookikoow whether tough or cry because Agnes had not

    drunk for yeterans

    To Darcy¡¯s surpris Agnes¡¯ expression shifted drastically after what Darcy said. She put the ss of

    wine down and got up.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. You guys continue.¡±

    She then wore a grumpy look on her face and returned to her room.

    ¡°Dad, what happened to Mom?¡±

    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s because of the housewarming party,¡± Hector said with a sigh.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 Housewarming

    After Darcy and Kaze went to Quintessential Group Headquarters in the morning, Agnes went out as

    well.

    As mentioned the other day, she wanted to hold a housewarming. party and invite her old friends to

    dinner.

    She went out to find a good venue to host her friends.

    Cloud Nine was certainly off the list, so she went for the second option, Lily Garden Hotel, which was

    one of the better hotels in the

    city.

    The fee to host a party in Lily Garden was $5,000 per table.

    She was nning on having at least 20 tables for the party, so the price would rake up to $100,000,

    excluding food and drinks.

    Since her friends and neighbors were all middle-aged people, she nned to invite some performers or

    live bands as entertainment.

    After a rough calction, she would need at least $200,000 to cover

    all the costs.

    Agnes did not want to spend that much money, so she wanted to look for a more affordable option.

    Then, she bumped into her former colleague from the hospital where she used to work, Hellen Broad.

    Hellen¡¯s son-inw was wealthy and capable, so they were nning a birthday party for her and

    coincidentally also looking for a suitable.

    venue.

    Agnes and Hellen were not on the best of terms, having past conflicts. with each other. Hellen sneered

    and mocked her for not being able to

    +25 BONUS

    ULLITY

    Agnes had been moody since she came home.

    Darcy¡¯s news managed to force a smile on her face.

    ¡°Sigh. Let¡¯s just eat. She¡¯ll be better after a while. I¡¯ve gotten us for many years now.¡±

    Hector felt terrible as well but he was still in a wheelchair and could

    not do anything to help.

    Darcy lost her appetite. She put her spoon down and went to her

    mother¡¯s room.

    ¡°What are you two doing here? Don¡¯t disturb my nap.¡±

    Agnes was sulking in bed as Darcy and Kaze came in. She wore a grumpy look and asked them to

    leave.

    ¡°Mom, why are you mad? Your daughter and son-inw are a

    lot

    better than your former colleague¡¯s daughter and son-inw. I became the COO of Quintessential

    Group and Kaze gave us a new,

    house and bought expensive furniture.¡±

    Darcy smiled and hugged her mother.

    Agnes was amused. She cheekily pinched her daughter¡¯s face.

    Darcy then put a bank card into Agnes¡¯ hand and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve saved up some money since my

    university days, there¡¯s around two hundred thousand here. You can use them to organize your party at

    Lily Garden Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Lonly wanted bragging rights by hosting a housewarming party, Ian¡¯t spend the money you¡¯ve

    saved up for so long. We¡¯ll just hold it aat a smaller restaurant. An expensive dinner or two is still

    affordable.¡±

    Agnes felt bad and returned the bank card to Darcy.

    +25 BONUS

    Mom, it¡¯s great that you think so..

    arcy added, ¡°But we are still going to toddle housewarming party at

    y Garden Hotel to make sure your exx-bone§Ñcue knows that

    ughter and son-inw are capable loob even Frake them fe

    hamed.¡±

    he could not just sit back and watch someor oneugh at her mother r not being able to afford to host a

    party at an an expensive hotel.

    ow are you-going to embarrass them? They are oboking tables that st ten grand each, while I was only

    looking at bahache pace. We will

    axe a foot of ourselves.¡±

    mes waved her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just forget m.it

    scy was disheartened. Her savings were only enoughgio to cater to

    ertngusand per table.

    tbey, if they are booking ten grand a table, then we¡¯re doubling it,¡±

    sa Gar suddenly.

    ked tocked at him. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting now? Weve

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    enthatwa that much money.¡±

    1. ka dy¡¯tkaow the owner of Lily Garden Hotel and he owesanene st tell heated him to give us a

    discount. We¡¯ll just have to pay fiveve a tabte diable that costs twenty grand.¡±

    luffing. How antrow much does the owner owe you to grant you a a of fifteen thousaincusand dors

    discount per table? Sounds like a a

    e.¡±

    i Agnes stared an hrot fet han for talking nonsense.

    indeed bluffing as hogar i ditt not know the owner of Lily Garden

    :he was influential.ential

    one call, this will be econte a reality.

    +25 BONUS

    He could just bluff to make Darcy and Agnes happy before he makes the necessary call.

    ¡°It¡¯s real. I¡¯ll call her right away.¡±

    He stepped outside to make a call. He informed Snow about his desire to organize a housewarming

    party at the main banquet hall of Lily Garden Hotel, with each table costing $20,000.

    Then, he came back into the room.

    ¡°My friend has agreed.¡±

    All sorted with just one call?

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52 Harsh Former Colleague

    Agnes was skeptical but before she saw the final oue, never simply deny Kaze.

    Kaze had proven himself many times that he was well connected

    lot of powerful and influential friends who woulde to his aid at critical moments.

    Darcy chose to believe in Kaze as well.

    ¡°Alright. Kaze, can you apany Mom to Lily Garden Hotelter? I have a site visit.¡±

    ¡°Not a problem.¡± Kaze nodded.

    He went out of the house and summoned two Tiger Fangs¡¯ soldiers.

    Since yesterday afternoon, Tiger Fangs had taken over the security of the residential district.

    Kaze handed them a cigarette each and said, ¡°My wife is going out. Follow her and protect her, but

    don¡¯t let her know. If anything

    happens, deal with it. If it¡¯s beyond your control, call me.¡±

    He had to apany Agnes to Lily Garden Hotelter and could not be by Darcy¡¯s side.

    Worried about Darcy¡¯s safety, he put the two men in charge of protecting her.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    He noticed yesterday that the entire Tiger Fangs Militia were well- trained elites, from Commander Shin

    to the lowest-ranking soldiers.

    He believed they were capable of resolving problems and disarming danger easily.

    ¡°Sir, it is our duty to protect you and your family, but we cannot

    +25 BONUS

    wine we are on duty, ma to the rule.

    The two men saluted at Kaze but declined his cigarette.

    They had no clue of Kaze¡¯s real identity but Shin gave them a direct order to protect Kaze and his

    family even if it would cost them their

    lives.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Kaze nodded happily.

    He gave them his phone number and then returned to the house.

    Darcy was already heading out. Rather than wasting time resting at home, she decided to do a site visit

    at Passion Fragrance District.

    After she left the house, the two soldiers followed suit.

    Darcy was unaware.

    After a while, Agnes came down and Kaze brought her to Lily Garden

    Hotel.

    She was excited throughout the ride because Kaze said he could book tables worth twenty thousand

    each. She wanted to look good in front of her former colleagues and family members.

    However, when they arrived at the hotel entrance, she started to feel

    uneasy.

    ¡°Kaze, you¡¯re not bluffing, right? Is the hotel going to let us book the tables that are originally twenty

    thousand each at just five grand?¡±

    She tugged Kaze¡¯s arm, hesitating whether to follow him inside. She did not want to embarrass herself

    again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. They already promised us. We¡¯ll just go in and make the bookings,¡± Kaze said

    confidently.

    Agnes felt slightly relieved and was about to enter the hotel.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Agnes? You came in the morning and now you¡¯re back

    uyum:

    you dont have the money, uun muate your une at an

    +25 BONUS

    expensive ce like this. There¡¯s nothing you can do by just looking at them.¡±

    A group of people approached them.

    The one who spoke was a woman simrly aged as Agnes. She dressed gracefully and wore a pair of

    sses, seemingly highly educated. However, when she spoke, her filthy and harsh nature was

    revealed.

    It was Hellen, Agnes¡¯ former colleague.

    Beside her were her husband, daughter, and son-inw, as well as a few friends.

    ¡°Hellen, I have the money! And I¡¯m here to make the booking!¡±

    Agnes gained confidence from Kaze¡¯s promise and unlike earlier in the morning, she was able to talk

    back to Hellen.

    Hellen scoffed.

    ¡°You have the money? Your husband is wheelchair-bound, you were fired by the hospital a few years

    ago, and you are nothing but a

    housewife now. Your daughter is the sole breadwinner and you¡¯re saying you have the money? Are you

    kidding me?¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 53

    Chanter 53 | Am Mr. Lee

    Hellen saw Agnes pacing back and forth at the hotel entra

    and dared not enter.

    She believed Agnes was just pretending to have the money.

    She turned to her son-inw and said, ¡°Sam, let¡¯s go make the deposit. is a waste of time trying to

    argue with someone who doesn¡¯t even dare to go into the hotel. Only money makes the world

    go round.

    ¡°Alright. I make the necessary reservation.¡±

    Sam Faye ditt not even took at Agnes or Kaze and headed into the

    hotel.

    ¡°Agnes, toodle-an.¡±

    Hellen strutted into the reel.

    Agnes was upset by Helen¡¯s sneers. She tugged at Kaze¡¯s arm and said, ¡°My dear son-inwtuss go

    and book the tables that are worth twenty thousand each!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±

    Kaze brought Agnes into the hell as Hellen and her family were already talking to the hotel staff.

    Sam said, ¡°Hello, we came earlier and wanted to book Fortune Hall for tomorrow. The sign says it¡¯s still

    avable for booking, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Faye. Fortune Hall is still avable for tomorrow. Each table in the hall is ten grand, excluding

    food and drinks, the hotel staff said politely.

    ¡°Skip the nonsense. We¡¯ll pay in full. Here¡¯s the murd

    Sam proudly presented his bank card and the payment was immediately processed.

    ¡°Haha! Sam, you are amazing. Ten thousand per table and y even flinch at checkout!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Hellen was delighted. She said to her daughter, ¡°Yenny, you¡¯ve gotten a good husband and I a great

    son-inw! I wonder if Agnes¡¯ daughter can get her someone as good as Sam.¡±

    ¡°Mom, why are youparing yourself to her? Don¡¯t you know? Her daughter¡¯s husband has just

    recovered from an intellectual disability.

    think his name is Kaze Lee. It made the headline throughout the

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    city.¡±

    Yenny Faye¡¯s personality closely mirrored her mother¡¯s. She sneered, ¡± I believe her family has to

    support him rather than depend on him. He¡¯s not even in the same league as Sam.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Are you being serious?¡± Hellen was more delighted than ever.

    She then saw Agnes and Kazeing into the hotel.

    Hellen sneered again, ¡°Agnes, what are you two doing here? Are you trying to see how grand the hall

    that we are booking is? The tables. inside are ten grand each.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand dors for a table and you¡¯re bragging?¡± Agnes

    scoffed and said to the hotel staff, ¡°Hi, we want to book Ocean Hall

    for tomorrow, the one that costs twenty thousand for each table.¡±

    The Ocean Hall was still avable for booking when she came earlier.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Hellen and her family were stunned.

    Was Agnes reserving the Ocean Hall with each table costing $20,000?

    +25 BONUS

    They looked at Agnes who seemed confident, wondering if she was pretending.

    The hotel staff then said, ¡°My apologies, ma¡¯am. The Ocea

    been booked by a certain Mr. Lee for tomorrow. The signa

    been updated. You can book the empty slot, which is on the fo

    day.¡±

    ¡°The Ocean Hall has been booked?!¡±

    Agnes was stunned because she did not even look at the signage.

    when she came in.

    ¡°Hahaha! Agnes, I was wondering what made you so generous all of a sudden. You knew the Ocean

    Hall was booked, so you came in just to put on a show for us, trying to make yourself appear rich but

    penniless. That¡¯s why you came up with this lousy trick.

    you are

    ¡°Only the Ocean Hall¡¯s tables cost twenty thousand each, and if it¡¯s booked, then it¡¯s gone. She doesn¡¯t

    need to take out a penny to prove to us that she¡¯s rich. I guess she made it.¡±

    Sam, Yenny, and the othersughed at Agnes.

    How ridiculous and vain must Agnes be to put on such ame show

    in front of them?

    Agnes¡¯ expression turned bitter. She wished there was a hole that she could bury herself into like an

    ostrich with its head.

    Kaze spoke to the hotel staff, ¡°I am the Mr. Lee who booked the

    Ocean Hall.¡±

    His words captured Hellen and her family¡¯s attention.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54: p Sam

    Even though Hellen and her family saw Kaze beside Agnes from the start, they never took him seriously.

    When Kaze said he was the one who booked the Ocean Hall, Hellen grunted and scoffed.

    ¡°Agnes, who might this be? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s like you, pretending to be rich.¡±

    Judging from Agnes¡¯ reaction, Hellen was sure Agnes did not know Kaze was the one who booked Ocean Hall and assumed Kaze was impersonating the actual person who booked it.

    Realization struck as Agnes turned to Kaze.

    Mr. Lee? Kaze¡¯sst name was Lee!

    ¡°He¡¯s my son-inw, Kaze Lee!¡±

    She pulled Kaze closer to herself and stared at Hellen proudly.

    Hellen¡¯s son-inw, Sam, was only booking Fortune Hall, where the tables cost $10,000 each, whereas her son-inw, Kaze, knew the owner of the hotel who owed him a favor.

    They were able to get a $15,000 discount, so they would only have to pay $5,000 per table.

    Kaze was well-connected!

    ¡°Kaze? Kaze Lee?¡±

    To Agnes¡¯ surprise, Hellen and her family reacted strangely. They heard Yenny saying that Agnes¡¯ daughter got a retard as a husband.

    ¡°Agnes, is this the son-inw you picked up from the psych ward?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying he has the money to book Ocean Hall? That¡¯s pretty unbelievable.¡±

    Hellen scoffed.

    Agnes¡¯ expression shifted. Even her former colleague had heard about Kaze¡¯s situation.

    Sam then looked at Kaze with jealousy because he knew more than Hellen did.

    Darcy was famous in the business world for being the most beautiful woman and she just became the COO of Quintessential Group.

    A woman of her capabilities married a useless trash! What a waste!

    Sam looked at Yenny. Even though Yenny looked decent with makeup, she was just a cynical and uneducated woman.

    The me of jealousy consumed him.

    He scoffed and said, ¡°Mrs. Quint, I heard your son-inw can¡¯t even make a living and you guys have to take care of him. I¡¯d suggest that your daughter divorce him as soon...¡±

    Before Sam could finish, a powerful p hit his face.

    He was sent flying and his teeth were knocked off.

    It was Kaze who pped him.

    He did not care about Hellen and her family sneering at him since he was confident to make Agnes proud.

    However, Sam wanted Darcy to divorce him, which crossed his line.

    ¡°Sam, are you okay!?¡±

    Yenny ran over to Sam and helped him up.

    Sam spat blood on the floor and red at Kaze, bellowing, ¡°You piece of trash! How dare you p me!?¡±

    ¡°You are talking shit, who else would I p if not you?¡± Kaze said coldly. He did not even spare a nce at Sam.

    Hellen did not expect Kaze to talk back. Agitated, she screamed, ¡°Hotel staff! Look at this! This idiot pped my son-inw who had just booked Fortune Hall! Get security and throw him out!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! And his mother-inw too!¡± Yenny echoed loudly.

    She wanted the hotel staff to throw Kaze and Agnes out and embarrass them.

    ¡°Sir, you shouldn¡¯t have hit someone in our hotel. Please leave, or we will have to call the police,¡± the hotel staff said coldly.

    ¡°I am also a customer here and I booked the Ocean Hall,¡± Kaze said.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Haha! How can a useless retard like you, who can¡¯t even feed yourself, book the Ocean Hall? Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°You are exposed yet you are still pretending? You are just like your mother-inw!¡±

    Hellen and her familyughed at Kaze.

    Sam signaled the hotel staff and said, ¡°Stop the nonsense and throw him out! This hotel is under the Joestar Group. If you allow an idiot to cause problems here, it will not only affect the hotel but also thepany¡¯s reputation! I think I don¡¯t need to remind you of the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Kaze, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Agnes turned pale when she heard that Lily Garden Hotel was part of the Joestar Group. She held Kaze¡¯s hand and wanted to drag him away.

    The Joestars were a first-tier family in the city, someone she and the Quint family could not afford to offend.

    ¡°Mom, just stay. No one can throw us out. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kaze said with a shake of his head.

    He never took the Joestar family seriously.

    Sam¡¯s words made the hotel staff realize how serious the situation was.

    He pulled out the walkie-talkie and contacted security.

    Soon, the security guards came over.

    ¡°Out you go!¡±

    They surrounded Kaze and Agnes.

    Agnes looked devastated. She was embarrassed once again. She should not have trusted Kaze.

    ¡°Stop it right there!¡±

    Then, someone shouted from outside the hotel. A group of men rushed in from the main entrance.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55 barvy in Danger

    ¡°Manager Breer!!!

    The hotel staff bowwed to the leader of the group walking

    The man was Toombront, the general manager of Lily Gard

    Tom grunted at his subordinate before striding over to Kaze attentively. He bent cyyrmand asked, ¡°Mr.

    Kaze Lee, am I right?¡±

    The hotel staff was spunneed, and so were Hellen and her family.

    Even Agnes could not belegy: nereyes.

    The hotel manager bowed tookaze?!

    This time, they heard the manager call Kaze¡¯s full narne.

    Kaze was the Mr. Lee who booted ocean Hall?!

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Kaze nodded.

    Tom sweated profusely.

    An important VIP came to his hotel tobootikare event hall, yet was mistaken as an idiot and thrown out

    by his staff.

    Tom apologized, ¡°I am so sorry about this, Mrlbeelit is our hurnble mistake. I¡¯ll punish the one

    responsible for this.¡±

    The hotel staff turned pale when he heard his managger

    Heiten and her family were shocked as well.

    They did not think Kaze was the one who booked an Hall with peach table costing $20,000. Even

    the hotel manager respted him

    vort treated him like a VIP

    It was no longer a matter of money anymore.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze did not want to waste his time on trivial matters. ¡°We will be

    using Ocean Hall tomorrow and we want performances to entertain the guests.¡±

    ¡°Our hotel will arrange for that. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lee,¡± the manager

    said.

    ¡°Mom, what else do you need?¡± Kaze asked Agnes.

    His phone in his pocket rang suddenly. When he took it out and saw the caller ID, his expression

    shifted.

    It was from the soldier that he sent to protect Darcy.

    Something must have happened!

    ¡°I have to go. Darcy is calling. If you need anything, tell Manager Brent and he¡¯ll help you with the

    arrangement. I¡¯ll ask him to send you back

    Agnes noticed the change of expression and realized something must have happened to Darcy. She

    said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be fine. You go.¡±

    Kaze walked out as he answered the phone. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Sir, Ms. Quint is in a fight with an employee, and she¡¯s in a passive stance. We can¡¯t do anything, so

    we decided to call you.¡±

    Kaze breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the update. At least Darcy was not in danger, but he still

    had to go see her now that he had settled Agnes¡¯ matter.

    He drove to Passion Fragrance District and called Snow on the way

    there.

    ¡°Hellen, who do you think is more capable, my son-inw, or yours?¡±

    Back in the hotel, Agnes looked at the envious Hellen with utter delight.

    +25 BONUS

    I not lie to her. He really knew the owner of Lily Garden Hotel, I made her proud in front of Hatter and

    an and her family.

    Agnes, don¡¯t speak too soon. Your sontunanw is ca a psychopath. Be careful if he beats your

    devour daughter!

    vas consurned with bitterness and her wore words screame

    re you say that! Kaze is not a psychopath!¡¯ Appies wees was

    said to-Tom, ¡°Manager Brent, get them out of the hotelte hotel!¡±

    am!¡±

    foed menediately.

    facier kamily looked devastated. They threatened to throw throw southestout or the hotel but now they

    were the ones on the on the

    Fend.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    m couchebule tell the security guards to escort Hellen anden and

    hother hoveler hotel staff came.

    ter Joestar vestant wants to see you.¡±

    bestar?bestar?!

    pped a beat. Hecaonde wondered why he was summoned.red.

    as working for the fortha Joestar family, so he immediately thicht got about Hellen and the and the rest.

    ave to be somewhere elsere else for now, please wait here

    ne details of the party withre with youter.¡±

    and headed to the VIP room room.

    his friends who apaniedbanieri to confess to

    +25 BONUS

    die tiene una tey were unwiny.

    HISTS

    They came here for lunch after they left Quintessential Group.

    ¡°Young Master Joestar!¡±

    Tom went closer.

    Ren nced at him and asked, ¡°Ocean Hall was booked by a man

    named Kaze Lee?¡±

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 Throw This Woman Out

    Ren got the news from one of his friends who went out for a phone. call earlier. His friend told him that

    Kaze and Agnes came to the hotel to book Ocean Hall and almost got thrown out.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Joestar. Mr. Lee is hosting a housewarming party for his mother-inw tomorrow.¡±

    Tom felt strange. Why would Young Master Joestar be concerned about such trivial matters?

    ¡°Hmph. That stupid idiot has the money to host a housewarming party? It seems like I¡¯ve

    underestimated him,¡± Ren said with a scoff.

    He then asked, ¡°Are they gone?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee went off after a phone call, only Mrs. Quint is here. I have to finalize the details of the party

    with herter. She also requested me to chase another group of customers out, who booked Fortune

    Hall.¡±

    ¡°Chasing my customers out? Does she really think she can do whatever she wants just because her

    son-inw has some money? I shall let her know who has the power to do so!¡±

    Ren¡¯s expression turned grim. He looked at Tom and said, ¡°Come up with a reason and tell the security

    guards to throw Agnes Quint out.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Tom was confused. He did not expect Ren to make such an order. He looked troubled and said, ¡°Young

    Master Joestar, it¡¯s inappropriate. Someone very powerful instructed us to make sure Mr. Lee gets

    Ocean Hall for the party¡­¡±

    p!

    +25 BONUS

    Ren pped the man in the face.

    ¡°Who is more powerful than I am? You are just an employee! You shall do whatever I tell you to!¡±

    Agnes was waiting for Tom to return to throw Hellen and her family, who were still trying to reason with

    the hotel staff to stay, out of the hotel.

    740

    Soon, Tom came back.

    Before Agnes could say a word, he said, ¡°Security, throw this woman. out!¡±

    Hellen was shocked because she thought Tom was referring to her.

    However, she then realized Tom was pointing at Agnes.

    What happened?

    The delight on Agnes¡¯ face froze and she bolted up furiously. ¡± Manager Brent, what? What are you

    doing? You are throwing me out? Kaze booked the Ocean Hall!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a mistake!¡± Tom said coldly.

    He then signaled the security guards.

    The two security guards then seized Agnes and tossed her out on the street.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    She fell on her bump in front of a walking crowd.

    ¡°What? Was she just thrown out of the hotel? Is she a thief?¡±

    ¡°She must be. The Lily Garden Hotel belongs to the Joestar family, they won¡¯t simply throw customers

    out.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not young anymore but she¡¯s stealing. How shameless!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    A nosy crowd quickly gathered around Agnes, criticizing her but no one offered to help her.

    The pain on her bump and the criticism made Agnes cry her lungs out.

    ¡°Manager Brent, what is wrong? I want an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Agnes, you still don¡¯t understand? Your son-inw wasn¡¯t the Mr. Lee who booked Ocean

    Hall! He was an impostor!¡±

    Hellen and her family came out to gloat at Agnes.

    ¡°I knew it. That rubbish can¡¯t even feed himself. How did he get the

    money to book Ocean Hall? He¡¯s just pretending to be rich at Lily Garden Hotel, what a fool!¡±

    ¡°Agnes, weren¡¯t you over the moon just now? How about now?¡±

    ¡°You wanted the manager to throw us out? Look who¡¯s on the street

    now! Hahaha¡­¡±

    Yenny, Sam, and the other family members gloated at Agnes¡¯

    misfortune andughed at her mercilessly.

    Agnes was devastated to the point she wished she was dead. She also hated Kaze for lying to her

    again.

    ¡°Move! Move! The owner of Lily Garden Hotel is here!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Quint, what are you doing on the street? What happened?¡±

    Ren came over with a pretentious look and helped Agnes up.

    ¡°Ren? T-Thank you. It¡¯s the manager, he asked the security guards to

    throw me out¡­¡±

    Agnes grasped onto thest shred of hope.

    No matter who offered the helping hand, she would be grateful, even if it was Ren, who left a bad

    impression on her during Darcy¡¯s birthday

    +25 BONUS

    pulty.

    Ren roared, ¡°What the hell? How could he throw a woman onto the street? I want to see the manager

    right away!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 Ren¡¯s Acting

    Tom came over immediately.

    Ren pped the man multiple times before he could get a word in.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    The crowd cheered and praised Ren for being a sensible man.

    Ren then kicked Tom away and shouted, ¡°Get the hell out of my hotel! How dare you do this to Mrs.

    Quint? You are fired!¡±

    After scolding Tom, he then looked at Hellen and her family, who werepletely stunned.

    ¡°So you were the ones who tried to get Mrs. Quint thrown out of the hotel? Do you think booking

    Fortune Hall makes you superior to others? Give them back their deposit and tell them to leave!¡±

    Hellen and her family left with disappointment as well.

    ¡°Ren, thank you so much. If not for you, I would be really

    embarrassed!¡±

    With just a few tricks, Ren turned the situation in his favor and won Agnes¡¯ heart. The woman was

    grateful for his help.

    ¡°Mrs. Quint, I like Darcy and it¡¯s no secret. This is nothing at all.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Ren then helped her up and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the party tomorrow as well. I have

    canceled Mr. Lee¡¯s booking and you can use the Ocean Hall tomorrow. I¡¯ll tell the hotel staff to make

    the best arrangement for you.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you, Ren! You are a good child. Come join my housewarming party. I¡¯ll tell Darcy to

    thank you as well.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Agnes was grateful and it was exactly what Ren wanted.

    After achieving his goal, he arranged for his driver to send Agn to Horizon Mirror.

    Meanwhile, at the construction site of Passion Fragrance District,

    members of the Project Department were there.

    Darcy stared at the group of men in front of her.

    The project manager, Randal Song.

    The sales manager, Luke Kang.

    The chief engineer, Edward Canopy.

    These three men were the executives on the Passion Fragrance District project.

    On Darcy¡¯s first site visit, the three of them teamed up against her.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, the three of us have been working on this project for a long time. We are already veterans.

    We are in charge of different aspects of the project and we have been doing a good job. Please do not

    teach us how to do our job and we¡¯ll be on good terms,¡± Randal said slowly with a cigarette hanging in

    his mouth.

    The office was thick with smoke because of the three who smoked ceaselessly the whole day.

    Darcy had warned them many times to smoke outside but they

    ignored her and even smoked more frequently, as if they were trying

    de protest

    They did it.

    There were a bunch of workers and employees outside the site office.

    Even though they were astonished by Darcy¡¯s beauty, they started to Block down on her when she lost

    the argument against the trio.

    Darcy said coldly, ¡°So the three of you are abdicating me?¡±

    She came to work to make sure the project was progressing smoothly, not being a puppet that the men

    could control.

    +25 BONUS

    Aside from Samus and Rudy who almost ruined the project, Randal, Luke and Edward had been

    poisoning the management as well. They had embezzled money from the project, hence dying the

    progress.

    Quintessential Group had been injecting money into the project but it

    had been fruitless..

    Darcy was furious and wanted to fire the three of them.

    To her surprise, Randal teamed up with Luke and Edward and tried to

    abdicate her.

    When they worked under Samus and Rudy, they had many chances to embezzle money from the

    project.

    Now that Darcy had taken over, they no longer had the chance.

    They were neither afraid of the girl nor her threats.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, it¡¯s not as serious as it sounds. We are not trying to abdicate you. You don¡¯t teach us how to

    do our jobs, and we¡¯ll be on good terms. Don¡¯t meddle in our business,¡± Luke said with a grin.

    He too was a veteran in the industry and a long-time employee of the

    He enjoyed looking at Darcy¡¯s angry but beautiful face; it was

    arousing

    ¡°You three took charge of everything in the project and told me to keep my hands off. You are implying

    that I should do nothing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this project belongs to Quintessential Group, not your little independent project,¡±

    Darcy said coldly.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°So is that a no?¡± Edward, the chief engineer, said as he exhaled a

    cloud of smoke.

    He lost the patience to argue with Darcy and decided to be fram so, I¡¯ll hand in my resignation. You can

    find someone else to fill in the position.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Ed is resigning, if I don¡¯t follow him, I¡¯ll look bad. I quit too!¡± Randal mmed the table and

    got up on his feet.

    ¡°Me too.¡± Luke stood up as well.

    ¡°Are all of you threatening me with resignations?¡± Darcy was so livid her body was shaking.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58 Unite and Abdicate

    ¡°Yeah, we are threatening you with our resignations. What a gonna do about it?¡±

    Luke grinned as he looked at Darcy. ¡°Darcy, you should know that once the three of us leave, the

    project will be halted. I don¡¯t think you can find anyone to rece us in such a short notice. Maybe in

    two days, Mr. Quint and his son will be begging us toe back.¡±

    The two Mr. Quints were Rudy and Samus. Randal, Luke, and Edward seemed to be under the

    impression that they still worked for the father and son.

    They would not want to lose the chance to embezzle money.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go. It seems like she doesn¡¯t need us. It¡¯s time to type my resignation letter.¡±

    Randal whistled and signaled the other two before they walked to the door.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Darcy was furious and helpless. The three of them caught her between a rock and a hard ce.

    As the three of them were leaving, the door was kicked open and a man barged in.

    ¡°Darcy, if they want to resign, then let them go. The world won¡¯t stop spinning even if they leave.¡±

    ¡°Kaze!? What are you doing here?!¡±

    Darcy was quite angry to see Kaze here. His words were fuel to the fire.

    The trio stopped and looked at Kaze with a cold grin.

    +25 BONUS

    Edward said coldly, ¡°Who are you? How dare you speak to me lik that? I know the world won¡¯t stop

    spinning for anyone but I kn the three of us gone, Passion Fragrance will be at aplete

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t speak so loudly. You might bite your tongue.¡±

    ¡°Darcy, is this your husband? Can he represent you?¡±

    The three of them then looked at Darcy.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Darcy was left speechless by Kaze¡¯s untimely interruption.

    ¡°Darcy, I said if they want to leave, let them leave.¡±

    Kaze went over to Darcy and said, ¡°Project manager, sales manager, and chief engineer. I have

    actually found suitable candidates to rece them and they are the best in their respective fields,

    countless times better than these pigs.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling pigs? You little bastard! Say that again in my face!¡±

    The short-tempered Randal shouted. He rolled up his sleeves to punch Kaze.

    ¡°Randal, don¡¯t fall for his trap. He¡¯s provoking you, don¡¯t let him.¡±

    08

    The more experienced Luke held Randal back and then scoffed.¡± Kaze, right? Where are your

    recements? Bring them here. I would. like to see what you mean by the best in their respective

    fields.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, stop following me around! I can handle this!¡±

    Darcy angrily tugged Kaze¡¯s hand.

    She did not believe that Kaze had gotten better candidates to take

    +25 BONUS

    positions or manga, LUNG, Unu Luwuru.

    Given Quintessential Group¡¯s declining situation, getting three equals would be hard enough, let alone

    getting the best in the fields.

    The three of them were deeply cognizant of this, which was w

    were fearless.

    ¡°How are you going to settle this, Darcy? Compromise and agree with the pigs? You won¡¯t have a say

    in this anymore if you agree.¡±

    He did not want Darcy¡¯s talents and abilities to be squandered, nor for her to waste time fighting these

    three useless pigs.

    Randal, Luke, and Edward were furious when Kaze called them pigs

    again.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s type our resignation letters. Darcy, you wille begging us in no time!¡±

    Arrogantly tossing such words, they turned around to leave.

    Then, two men and a woman came into the office.

    Randal, Luke, and Edward were stunned because they knew who

    those three were.

    ¡°Andy Lowder once helmed the Project Department at Haia Group, and was also the Project Manager

    of Sky Ocean Building!¡±

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Fish Lewis, one of the top ten sales elites elected by Lilyrose Sales Society, and the former Sales

    Manager of Orchid Sky Ind!¡±

    ¡°Trevor Peak was once a Senior Engineer of Haia Group and the

    former Chief Engineer of Sky Ocean Building!¡±

    The three of them were indeed the most outstanding in their respective fields and in Lilyrose City.

    Randal and his associates were well aware that the three neers

    +25 BONUS

    CITUDE MOT group and cunny nonumy myn

    positions within thepany.

    They were green with envy and did not expect to see Andy, Fish, an Trevor in the flesh..

    ¡°Mr. Lowder, wee! Is there a project you¡¯d like to discuss? I¡¯m the Project Manager of Passion

    Fragrance District, Randal Song. You can

    talk to me.¡±

    Randal thought the three of them were sent by Perfect World Group to talk about a project. He calmed

    down, switched to a broad smile, and approached them attentively.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59 Behemoths of the Industry

    ¡°Ms. Lewis! I¡¯m Luke Kang. We met before at the Sales Society¡¯s meeting. We even got a picture

    together after you were awarded.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Peak, I admire your work¡­¡±

    Randal, Luke, and Edward went to their counterparts with utmost ttery.

    If they caught their attention, who were basically the behemoths of the industry, they might get a

    chance to join Perfect World Group, which couldunch their new careers.

    ¡°Excuse me, we are here for an interview. Please don¡¯t stand in our

    way.¡±

    Randal and the other two were stunned.

    ¡°Interview? I thought you three were just scouted by Perfect World Group.¡±

    ¡°We have resigned from Perfect World Group.¡±

    Resigned from Perfect World Group, apany worth billions?

    What was he talking about?

    Andy said they were here for an interview¡­ at Passion Fragrance.

    District?¡±

    Andy, Fish, and Trevor walked past the three men and went up to

    Darcy.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I¡¯m here to interview for the role of Project Manager at Passion Fragrance District. This is

    my resume. Please have a look.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I¡¯m Fish Lewis, here to interview for the Sales Manager

    TUIG.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I¡¯m Trevor Peak, here to interview for Chief Engineer.¡±

    All of them handed their resumes to Darcy..

    Randal, Luke, and Edward were stunned.

    The behemoths of the industry ditched their high-paying job at

    Perfect World Group just to interview at Quintessential Group?

    What the hell was wrong with the world?

    They must have lost their minds.

    Darcy was astounded because she knew all of them.

    She dared not even picture the three of theming to work for her,

    but to hand her their resumes. It was really

    hey were try

    happening before her eyes.

    ¡°Can I ask why the three of you resigned from Perfect World just toe work at Quintessential?¡±

    Darcy was in utter disbelief.

    Andy exchanged a quick gaze with the other two and then Fish took the initiative to exin, ¡°Ms. Quint,

    we¡¯ve heard that you just took over Passion Fragrance District Project this morning, so we resigned

    and came here. We believe our future will be brighter working for you.¡±

    A brighter future?

    Darcy did not believe a word Fish said, and replied, ¡°Thank you for your kind words but I have to be

    honest with you. Quintessential is not doing well and we are nothingpared to Perfect World which

    has billions worth of assets. I¡¯m afraid our littlepany can¡¯t

    provide what you are looking for.

    ¡°I can¡¯t even guarantee I could match your sries at Perfect World.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy smiled bitterly. She was telling the truth.

    Andy, Fish, and Trevor were not simple employees.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, you are being unduly humble.¡± Fish continued, ¡± Quintessential Group was hopeless before

    you, but now that you

    taken over thepany¡¯s operation, change is beckoning. Everyone

    in the business knows how capable you are.¡±

    Fish was also stating a fact.

    Darcy joined Quintessential Group right after she graduated from university. Despite all the restrictions

    and shackles around her, she contributed tremendously to thepany.

    The outside world shined a spotlight on her because she was the daughter of the legendary man who

    founded Quintessential Group,

    Hector Quint.

    Andy chimed in, ¡°Quintessential Group at its current state is not a problem. Under your lead, its

    sess will skyrocket. That is why I want to join yourpany. It¡¯s a chance that I do not want to

    miss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t care about the money. Starting a business is hard and I know that. I have achieved

    financial freedom. I just wanted to follow your lead to reach new heights,¡± said Trevor, the acimed

    engineer.

    Darcy teared up hearing their praises.

    She bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me. I¡¯ll stop being emotional and do my best

    to repay your trust. Wee to Quintessential!

    ¡°As for you three, the door is that way.¡±

    ¡°Darcy! You will regret getting rid of us!¡±

    Randal, Luke, and Edward stormed out of the office. They decided to

    +25 BONUS

    HREILYSIy ?? ????y.

    Vengeance was an easy option because they held manypa

    secrets among themselves.

    Kaze then narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Hold on, did I say you three can leave?¡±

    ¡°Kaze Lee, who do you think you are? Must we get your permission to leave?¡±

    Randal and the other two looked at him with disdain.

    Kaze said, ¡°Since you three called yourselves veterans, you should know about the rules in business.

    Sign the NCA before you leave. Three of you must not enter intopetition with another employer nor

    be involved in any activities of simr nature after leaving Quintessential for a year.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Sign the NCA before you leave!¡±

    Darcy was surprised that Kaze knew such details.

    If not for him, she would have forgotten about it.

    +25 BONUSBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60 Instil Confidence

    ¡°What? You fired us and still want us to sign the NCA?!¡±

    Randal, Luke, and Edward were infuriated.

    They originally wanted to jump ship to theirpetitors.

    With thepany secrets they possessed, not only could they take revenge on Darcy, but they could

    also earn favors and seize more benefits for themselves.

    If they signed the nonpete agreement, they would be bound byw and nothing they had in mind

    would materialize.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to sign?¡± Kaze narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    ¡°We are not signing! What are you gonna do about it?¡±

    The three of them wanted to leave.

    Darcy¡¯s expression turned bitter. She saw the hatred in their eyes and she knew they would definitely

    take revenge on thepany.

    Kaze pulled his phone out. ¡°Arrest them!¡±

    As soon as his voice subsided, several police officers came into the

    office.

    ¡°Randal Song, Luke Kang, Edward Canopy, the three of you are suspected of engaging in uwful

    activities such as embezzlement ofpany funds and more. Pleasee with us to the station.¡±

    Randal, Luke, and Edward turned pale.

    No matter how much noise they made or how hard they begged, the police officers hauled them away.

    ¡°They just had to choose the hard way,¡± Kaze said casually.

    +25 BONUS

    They refused his offer, so he had to do it the hard way

    The other employees looked at Darcy with reverents.

    ¡°Gen back to work. This is over and none of you will be t responsible

    Darcy went out of the office to calm everyone down.

    The employees scattered back to their workstations.

    Andy Fish and Trevor assumed their new positions right away.

    ¡°Kaze, you called the police on them? How did you know they were embezzling thepany¡¯s funds?¡±

    Darcy asked as she looked at

    Kaze.

    Kaze smied. ¡°I mean, there¡¯s a perfect example to take reference from. I saw how Samus and his

    father worked, so I believe his mem must be simr. I simply called the police and informed them.¡±

    He had to thank Samus and Rudy for reminding him.

    It was because the father and son threatened Darcy earlier in the meeting room that Kaze took notice

    and made the necessary

    preparations.

    ¡°What about Andy, Fish, and Tirewor? They said they came here because of me but I have a feeling

    that you were involved.¡±

    Darcy was skeptical.

    Kaze originally nned to be frank with her, but when he saw herck of confidence, he felt bad. The

    truth was the asked Ray to transfer the three of them over to help Darcy

    She was a capable person but she had been given the cold shoulders by her extended family too many

    mess. This murther dampened her confidence, something which she needed desperaty.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Darcy

    you should be more confident. They came for you and I just ran into them at the entrance,¡± Kaze said

    as he held her hand.

    He was trying to instil confidence in Darcy, training her into

    and indomitable force that could ovee all problems. ¡±

    As her husband, he was willing to support her from behind the scenes and protect her from harm¡¯s way.

    Meanwhile, at Rudy¡¯s ce, he and his family were waiting for news from the construction site.

    ¡°I heard Darcy went for a site visit after lunch. She started checking the ounts when she reached. I

    believe she¡¯s being surrounded by Randal, Luke, and Edward now, trying to abdicate her,¡± Samus said

    with delight.

    ¡°She¡¯s just one girl. How is she going to fight three men? She should know better,¡± Deborah said with a

    scoff. ¡°I think she¡¯s going back to Grandfather and begging him to settle the issue for her.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather won¡¯t help her. He will surely ask her to leave.¡±

    As soon as Rudy said that, his phone rang.

    ¡°Good news is ringing. Maybe I am needed back at thepany.¡±

    He happily answered the phone, but after a few seconds, his expression turned bitter. He sweated

    profusely.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Samus and Deborah went over to check on him.

    Rudy waved his hand to signal that he did not need their help, but when they let go of him, his legs

    gave in and he copsed on the chair.

    He was trembling when he said, ¡°Randal, Luke, and Edward were

    +25 BONUS

    unicolo for UITDOLLICHTICHE DE Company nuTTUO¡­

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Samus and Deborah were shocked.

    Samus thenughed. ¡°That woman is really digging her o

    She got the three veterans arrested as soon as she became

    bet the site workers are afraid of her now. I want to see how she¡¯s

    going to deal with this.¡±

    ¡°Andy Lowder, Fish Lewis, and Trevor Peak from Perfect World Group just joined Quintessential and

    reced the three of them.¡± Rudy¡¯s words silenced Samuspletely.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61 Mother-In-Law¡¯s Misunderstanding

    They never thought that things would take an unexpected tu

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! Once that woman gets to my men, when she

    takes control of Quintessential, our family will be pressured! We soon won¡¯t be able to make a stand in

    the family!¡±

    Samus¡¯ words devastated the whole family.

    To him, Darcy was just working for the family, the best employee in thepany.

    She did all the heavy lifting but reaped no rewards or benefits. She

    would even have to take the me at times.

    They could never ept Darcy above them once the tables had

    turned.

    Rudy had a more borate thought.

    After all the shady things they had done, once Darcy took full control

    of thepany, she might call the police on them.

    He looked at Deborah in fear and said, ¡°Deb, I think you should call Vincent now. Only he can help us

    now!¡±

    He would rather the Hanser family take over Passion Fragrance Project than Darcy.

    Deborah called Vincent immediately

    After the brief call, Deborah said, ¡°Dad, Vincent just asked his

    grandfather. He said if we could locate Jean Lander, then they could

    pin Darcy down and kick her out of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Jean Lander? What does that woman have to do with all this?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Rudy was baffled. Jean used to be his secretary in Quintessential Group but she had gone missing.

    It was her missing that almost caused Quintessential Group to lose the pre-sale certificate.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but Vincent wants us to locate her. They will also help.¡±

    Rudy clenched his teeth and nodded.

    ¡°Fine. We must locate Jean by all means!¡±

    Back at Horizon Mirror, Kaze came home with Darcy once she

    finished work.

    When they entered the house, the atmosphere felt tense.

    Hector and Agnes were in the living room with an expressionless look on their faces.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze did not know what happened. He went over and asked, ¡°Mom, have you finalized the details with

    the hotel for the housewarming party tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°How dare you ask me about the hotel?¡±

    Agnes bolted up and pped him.

    The sudden p left a red handprint on Kaze¡¯s face.

    He did not dodge.

    Agnes was not only Darcy¡¯s mother, she was also his mother-inw.

    From the day he moved back to Lilyrose, he swore to take care of Agnes and Hector and would never

    disrespect them no matter what they did to him.

    ¡°Mom, why did you p Kaze?! What happened?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy was stunned for a moment before reacting to what happened. She came over immediately and

    questioned her mother.

    ¡°He knows exactly what happened. Ask him why he lied to m

    Agnes was infuriated.

    ¡°Kaze, what did you do?¡±

    Darcy felt terrible as she stared at the red handprint on Kaze¡¯s face.

    Kaze must have angered her mother terribly, otherwise, she would not have pped him so hard.

    They were still on good terms when they left for the hotel earlier in the day.

    Kaze calmly said, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t understand what is going on.¡±

    ¡°Still trying to y pretend aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Agnes

    es shouted, ¡°You lied to me and Darcy, saying that you know the owner of Lily Garden Hotel and you

    already booked Ocean Hall! But, it turned out that the Mr. Lee who booked Ocean Hall wasn¡¯t you!¡±

    She was fuming like a volcano erupting.

    She was thrown on the street before a crowd and called a thief. She even embarrassed herself in front

    of her former colleague, Hellen.

    She was devastated and had the urge to jump in front of a car.

    Fortunately, Ren appeared and helped her.

    ¡°Mom, who told you that the Mr. Lee wasn¡¯t me? I thought Manager Brent came to assist us with the

    booking.¡±

    Kaze frowned. He had no idea what happened.

    ¡°Stop lying! Manager Brent said it was a mistake!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Since Kaze remained unrepentant, Agnes pointed at the door and shouted, ¡°Get out of my house now!

    You are not my son-inw! I will tell Darcy to divorce you!¡±

    Kaze¡¯s expression changed. He could take all the me in

    but not the divorce.

    Darcy¡¯s expression changed as well. ¡°Mom, how can you ask him to leave? This house is under his

    name! And I will never divorce him!¡±

    ¡°Horizon Mirror is given to him by Ray Forrester, he spent no effort to

    obtain the house!¡±

    Agnes was blinded by rage and refused to acknowledge Kaze¡¯s effort.

    ¡°He¡¯s not only useless, he¡¯s also a liar! He always bragged about knowing influential and powerful

    people! I can¡¯t let my daughter be with a liar! He will put you in harm¡¯s way sooner orter!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62 Biased

    Agnes grew agitated as she continued. She started to use her chase Kaze out of the house.

    ¡°Kaze, just go out for now. I¡¯ll try to calm her down!¡±

    Darcy could not do anything effective to stop her mother. The only way to put a stop to this was to let

    Kaze leave temporarily.

    Aggrieved, Kaze left the house.

    He went out to call Snow.

    ¡°What happened at Lily Garden Hotel? They said they got the wrong person and it wasn¡¯t me who

    booked Ocean Hall.¡±

    Snow felt her soul trembling when she heard Kaze¡¯s anger seething, through the phone.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, it¡¯s my mistake. I¡¯ll find out what happened immediately.¡±

    Kaze hung up the phone and lit a cigarette while waiting.

    Five minutester, Snow called back.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, I¡¯ve found out what happened. After you left Lily Garden Hotel, Manager Brent tossed

    Mrs. Quint out of the hotel. Based on his words, it was Ren Joestar¡¯s order,¡±

    Snow¡¯s heart was pounding as she reported to Kaze.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying Ren Joestar is behind all this?¡± Kaze asked.

    Snow breathed a sigh of relief.

    She knew Kaze¡¯s true identity and anyone who got on his bad side would suffer his wrath.

    +25 BONUS

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Yes, it was Ren Joestar who ordered Manager Brent to throw Mrs. Quint out, he even showed up

    and¡­¡±

    Snow told Kaze about Ren pping Manager Brent, canceled

    and her family¡¯s booking, and let Agnes have the housewarming pa at Ocean Hall after iming that

    the Mr. Lee was not Kaze.

    ¡°Cheap tricks.¡±

    Kaze grunted and immediately knew what Ren was trying to achieve.

    However, the cheap tricks worked on Agnes, effectively.

    Agnes resented him as if he was the criminal of the world.

    ¡°Snow, I don¡¯t want Manager Brent to be in this city anymore,¡± Kaze

    said.

    Even though the poor man received orders from Ren, he was the one who told the security guards to

    throw Agnes onto the street and it was unforgivable.

    Snow hesitantly said, ¡°Sir, Ren Joestar is just putting on a show and he fired Manager Brent for that.

    We can actually use the man to prove that it was Ren Joestar all along¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just some goon. I don¡¯t need him to prove anything.¡±

    Kaze then continued, ¡°It¡¯s the father¡¯s responsibility for not teaching the son well. I want Ren Joestar¡¯s

    father to apologize to my mother-in-w in person!¡±

    After learning the truth, he called Darcy instead of going back into the

    house.

    Darcy then came out with a frosty look on her face.

    ¡°Kaze, what the hell? My mom was thrown on the streets in front of a crowd She¡¯s furious now!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy learned what happened from her mother. She was also angry and started to criticize Kaze for

    what he did.

    Kaze knew that she was still willing to listen since she came out after

    his call. He told her about Ren¡¯s cheap trick.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Darcy was infuriated. She wanted to tell her mother the truth and expose Ren¡¯s dirty scheme.

    Kaze held her back. ¡°She¡¯s angry right now, she won¡¯t listen to us. The only way to solve this problem

    is to let her see Ren¡¯s true nature. Don¡¯t worry, the truth will be exposed. She will forgive me and she

    won¡¯t force you to divorce me.¡±

    ¡°If Mom doesn¡¯t forgive you now, where are you going to spend the night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just find a ce to settle for the night since I can¡¯t go in anymore. I don¡¯t want to argue with her.

    Since she¡¯s having the housewarming party tomorrow, don¡¯t anger her anymore. We¡¯ll do what we can

    after the party.¡±

    Kazecked no ce to stay. He could just spend the night at Draco¡¯s house, which was next door.

    ¡°Kaze, you are still so considerate after she pped you.¡±

    Darcy stroked his face gently and felt bad for him.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Darcy, she¡¯s our mom. As long as she¡¯s happy, this is nothing.¡±

    Kaze held her chilly hand and kissed the back of her hand.

    Darcy blushed and felt nervous. She immediately pulled her hand

    back.

    +25 BONUS

    She asked, ¡°Are youing to the housewarming party tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I even prepared a big surprise for her, I¡¯m sure she¡¯

    Kaze added, ¡°Okay, go back inside and take care of her. I have

    now.¡±

    After Darcy went inside, Kaze headed to Draco¡¯s ce.

    The next morning, arge group of people gathered at Ocean Hall. They were all Agnes¡¯ friends.

    Agnes was chatting with her friends who were visiting from another

    city.

    en she spotted Kaze

    over, her smile disappeared.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked coldly.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 Apologize on Behalf of My Wife

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Agnes, is this boy your future son-inw? Come on, giv break. Today is a happy day.¡±

    Agnes¡¯ friends from abroad did not know that Kaze and Darcy been married for years. Curious, they

    appraised Kaze, assuming he was Darcy¡¯s boyfriend, which exined their friendly tone.

    Agnes grunted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t simply assume. He has nothing to do with our family!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Quint! Congrattions! You look stunning today!¡±

    Ren, in his handsome suit, came over with a ttering smile.

    ¡°Ren, you are too kind. I¡¯m too old to be stunning.¡±

    Agnes weed Ren with a bright smile and even eagerness to hold

    his arm.

    ¡°Agnes, is this your future son-inw? You seemed to like him a lot.¡±

    Agnes¡¯ friends looked at Ren as if the presentable and wealthy young man was Darcy¡¯s real boyfriend.

    ¡°He¡¯s Ren, a kind boy. His family owns Lily Garden Hotel.¡±

    This time around, Agnes did not provide a clear answer, she simply introduced Ren to her friends

    without confirming his identity.

    Ren saw the reaction on her face and was delighted.

    He politely greeted Agnes¡¯ friends before he went over to Darcy.

    ¡°Darcy, I had everything settled for the housewarming party. Your family friends will all be taken care of.

    How¡¯s work? If you¡¯re too tired, take a rest and spend some time with your mother.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    His caring words won praise from Agnes¡¯ friends. They knew from the details that he cared about Darcy

    a lot.

    Agnes nodded with an approving smile and she was mor

    with Ren than before.

    ¡°Hypocrite!¡±

    Darcy, who knew the truth, spewed the word coldly and showed disgust on her face brazenly.

    If Henry was a jerk, then Ren would be a hypocrite-both types she abhorred.

    If she was not concerned about the impact on her little family, then she would have pped Ren in the

    face.

    ¡°Darcy, how could you talk to Ren like that? He did a lot for us and made many arrangements for the

    party. It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t feel grateful but how can you talk to him like that? We did not raise you to

    be this rude.¡±

    Agnes was agitated suddenly.

    Darcy was aggrieved when her mother scolded her harshly.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t fall for his tricks. He¡¯s not who you think¡­¡±

    Darcy got agitated as well and wanted to expose Ren.

    ¡°What are you trying to say? I saw Ren do all those things for me. Are you saying that I am blind?¡±

    Agnes did not give Darcy the chance to speak and interrupted her mid-

    sentence.

    Ren was delighted. He stepped up and calmed Agnes down, saying, Mrs. Quint, calm down. Please

    don¡¯t scold Darcy. I believe she must have some misunderstandings about me. I¡¯ll just have to exin

    +25 BONUS

    mysch.

    ¡°No. You have done a lot for our family but she¡¯s not grateful and she badmouths you. This is a matter

    of principles!¡±

    Agnes was still angry. She stared at Darcy and said, ¡°Apologize to

    Ren now!¡±

    Everyone could tell that Agnes was truly mad. If Darcy refused to apologize, this would not end well for

    her.

    It might even affect the whole party.

    Aggrieved, Darcy¡¯s eyes got teary.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf.¡±

    It was then Kaze, who was beside her, spoke up.

    He approached and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ren. But do remember that I am apologizing because I don¡¯t want

    my wife to lower herself in front of anyone, and not that you are worthy of my apology. I¡¯ll make sure to

    take the apology back, twice as much.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, you¡­

    Darcy looked at Kaze nkly, her tears trickled down her cheeks.

    Kaze was the one who got framed, and he even received a p from Agnes. Moreover, he had to

    spend a night somewhere else.

    He stepped up to apologize on behalf of Darcy just because he did not want Agnes to be mad and

    enjoy the party.

    He swallowed all the grievances by himself.

    Kaze shot her a subtle gaze as if he were trying to say that it was okay and that all he was doing was

    for her.

    The words that Kaze said after the apology were simply nonsense to

    Ren

    +25 BONUS

    He smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Quint, it seems like Kaze is talking behind my back, that¡¯s why Darcy has

    misunderstood me. Since he¡¯s apologized, let¡¯s just forget about it. I¡¯m not a petty person.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64 Stop Eating!

    ¡°You¡¯ve been badmouthing him? Tell me, other than bluffing, w else can you do?¡±

    Agnes red at Kaze.

    If she had not been concerned about exacerbating the situation and let her friends know that Kaze was

    her legitimate son-inw, which was embarrassing, she would have thrown Kaze out.

    ¡°Mrs. Quint, it¡¯s okay. This is a party, you should be happy. Don¡¯t let him affect your mood.¡±

    Ren took all the credit and became the good guy while painting Kaze as evil.

    Agnes epted his advice and spared Kaze for now. ¡°Ren, the

    banquet is starting soon. Why don¡¯t you go up to the stage and give a speech for me? I¡¯m not good at

    speeches, I don¡¯t want to be theughing stock.¡±

    Ren was first surprised, then he became delighted.

    Agnes wanted him to speak on behalf of the Quint family. The meaning behind the decision was self-

    exnatory.

    ¡°Mom, Ren isn¡¯t family, how can you let him give a speech on stage? It should either be me or Kaze.¡°

    Darcy got nervous.

    Agnes red at her. ¡°Shut your mouth! Ren is experienced on stage, what does Kaze know? As for

    you, forget about it. I am still mad at you, and I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡±

    She wanted Ren to present himself more so that Darcy would look at

    +25 BONUS

    nim umerenay.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    After that, Ren eagerly went up on stage and picked up the microphone.

    ¡°Ahem. Hello everybody. I am Ren Joestar, just call me Ren. The banquet is starting soon, so Mrs.

    Quint sent me up here as a representative to give a speech.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut the speech short. Enjoy the party, have fun, and if there¡¯s anything not up to expectations, I

    apologize in advance¡­¡±

    The crowd apuded loudly. They were fond of the young man who was handsome and humble.

    Some of the guests who were clueless asked, ¡°Agnes, is that your son -inw? He¡¯s so handsome.

    He¡¯s the perfect match for your daughter.¡±

    The crowdughed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Ren Joestar before. He¡¯s the young master of a first-tier family, the Joestars. He¡¯s rich! I

    think he¡¯s trying to woo Darcy as well. Now that he is representing the Quint family, I believe their

    rtionship is set.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I heard that Darcy married a retard and it made the headlines before. You guys didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°We are not locals. We¡¯ve never heard of it before. Are you sure? Given Darcy¡¯s looks, why would she

    marry a retard?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not news anymore. See that guy beside Darcy, that¡¯s him. But when we asked Agnes about it, she

    didn¡¯t answer our question.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s nowhere as good as Ren.¡±

    Darcy felt terrible listening to the criticism.

    Ren, on the other hand, grinned from ear to ear. If Agnes heard the voices around her, she would

    believe Darcy would be better with him

    +25 BONUS

    Now

    No matter how much Darcy hated him now, she could no longer escape his clutches.

    As the servers entered with the dishes, the banquet began.

    Bang!

    The main door was kicked open.

    The sudden loud bang startled everyone in the hall and immediately captured their attention.

    A bunch of hooligans barged in. The leader was a man with a yellow. buzz cut with two stripes on each

    of his temples called Buzz.

    With a cigarette hanging from his mouth, he walked to one of the tables and grabbed the pork knuckle.

    ¡°Not bad. These are some good dishes on the table. I guess it¡¯s pretty pricey.¡±

    He gazed at the guest and mmed the pork knuckle on the table.

    ¡°Stop eating! We are taking this hall!¡±

    The m messed up the dishes and tes. Everyone was shocked by Buzz¡¯s loud voice and arrogant

    demeanor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there, piss off!¡± bellowed the man as he red at them.

    ¡°Guys, guys! Ocean Hall is having a private party today. If you want to have lunch, there is another hall

    for you. We can swiftly arrange the best meal for you. There¡¯s no need to cause a scene here. Let¡¯s just

    talk it out.¡±

    A chubby man went up to Buzz.

    He was Manager Richard Keegan, the new guy to rece Manager Brent.

    He was

    in charge of preparations for the party.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Another hall? We want to eat right now, can you serve immediately?!¡±

    Buzz epted Richard¡¯s cigarette and tucked it behind his ear.

    Richard smiled and said, ¡°Of course, the kitchen can cook right away. I¡¯ll make sure all of you are

    properly served.¡±

    Buzz grunted, seemingly agreeing to the suggestion.

    Richard was delighted.

    Then, one of the men said, ¡°I heard the biggest hall in Lily Garden. Hotel is this, the Ocean Hall.¡±

    He added, ¡°Bro, the boss said that our party is to host bosses from other gangs, so it must look good.

    The other halls are not as big and up to standard as Ocean Hall.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65 Are You Throwing Me Out?

    Buzz heard his men and then looked at Richard.

    ¡°You fat fuck! How dare you patronize me with a lousy hall? Do you want to die? Give us the Ocean

    Hall!¡±

    The guests were horrified and got up instantly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Agnes for hosting a party at this kind of ce? We are here just to eat yet someone

    is threatening us¡­¡±

    Some of the guests started to grumble.

    Agnes was embarrassed when she heard the guests. She did not expect this situation.

    She mustered her courage and went up to the gangsters. ¡°Sir, we are having a housewarming party

    and we¡¯ve spent a lot of money. Why don¡¯t you go have your meal somewhere else¡­¡±

    p!

    Buzz pped her to the ground. ¡°Shut the fuck up! Piss off!¡±

    Agnes immediately crawled away.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Darcy came over to help her mother and Kaze was behind her.

    He red at Buzz and tried to help Agnes up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Agnes angrily pushed him away. She covered her face and turned to Ren, asking, ¡°Ren, this is your

    hotel, can you do something?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Quint, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go talk to them. They won¡¯t be able to

    +25 BONUS

    Ren walked up to the gangsters with a strict look.

    ¡°Calm down everyone. Be seated. I will throw them out immediately and the party will go on!¡±

    He eximed loudly to the guests as he walked over to Buzz.

    ¡°Who speaks of trying to get rid of Gold Tooth, yours truly? Come out

    and we¡¯ll talk face-to-face!¡±

    A frosty voice came from outside the door.

    Gold Tooth?

    Ren was startled.

    Buzz said grimly, ¡°Punk, you heard the boss. He wants you outside! Do you have the balls to go out?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Of course!¡±

    Ren stepped out of the hall without a second thought.

    There was another group of men standing outside. The leader of the pack held a pair of chrome steel

    balls in his hand, rotating them as exercise. His grin revealed a pair of golden teeth in his mouth.

    When Ren saw the signature golden teeth, he knew who the man was.

    Gold Tooth, the notorious gangster in Lilyrose City.

    He went up with a bow and said, ¡°Mr. Gold Tooth, I¡¯m Ren, Ren

    Joestar.¡±

    ¡°From the Joestar family that runs hotels?¡± Gold Tooth asked.

    Ren nodded. ¡°Yes. Lily Garden Hotel is one of our businesses.¡±

    Gold Tooth grunted. ¡°Well, excuse me. I just wanted to have lunch

    +25 BONUS

    unu amant BETON FOLUmorca upon your tum.

    Ren was delighted by the man¡¯s reply.

    He pointed at the main entrance, ¡°If Mr. Gold Tooth knows a family, then please have your lunch

    somewhere else. The exit way. Ocean Hall is booked for the day.¡±

    He looked at Gold Tooth confidently and believed the man would surely leave in disappointment after

    learning that Lily Garden Hotel belonged to the Joestar family.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to leave?¡±

    Gold Tooth grinned viciously.

    Then, he raised his hand to smack Ren in the face.

    p!

    Ren was stunned.

    ¡°So, what if you¡¯re a Joestar? You think you¡¯re all that?¡± Gold Tooth taunted as he observed Ren, who

    was covering one side of his face,

    and panting heavily.

    Ren took a step back and shouted, ¡°Gold Tooth, the Joestars are a first-tier family!¡±

    Thump!

    Buzz kicked him from the back. ¡°So what? You piss us off, we¡¯ll cut off your hands!¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ren was afraid when he saw Buzz¡¯s vicious gaze.

    They were a bunch of notorious hoodlums and if they wanted to, they could cut his hands off even if he

    was a Joestar.

    ¡°Mr. Gold Tooth, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to leave! I was blind!¡± Ren surrendered

    immediately and bowed.

    +25 BONUS

    Seeing Ren¡¯spliance, Gold Tooth waved his hand. ¡°Clear the ce. I want to have lunch here.

    Leave the food.¡±

    Ren was stunned. Gold Tooth wanted to eat leftovers?

    Even though the banquet had just begun and no one started eating yet, why would Gold Tooth eat

    leftovers? Was he not a notorious

    gangster who had no qualms about spending money?

    ¡°What are you doing here? Go in and clear the ce!¡±

    Buzz red at Ren, frightening him.

    Ren discarded his suspicion and ran into the hall.

    Agnes was happy when she saw Rening back alone.

    ¡°Ren, did you chase those men off? This is great! You are so capable! Everyone, the party continues.

    Forget what happened and enjoy yourselves.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66 Get Gold Tooth in Here

    The guests were ready to dig in.

    ¡°Are you people for real going to eat now? All of you-leave the Ocean Hall immediately!¡±

    Ren came back a different person and started chasing everyone out. while stomping angrily.

    The guests put their cutleries back on the table.

    Agnes hesitantly asked, ¡°Ren, what happened? I thought you got rid of the gangsters!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t! So you people have to leave now!¡± Ren said impatiently.

    He was frightened. He wanted the guests to leave and could not be bothered to be patient with Agnes.

    Agnes stared at him for a few seconds and realized he was not joking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone. I am sorry for this. This party is a disaster. If I have another chance, I¡¯ll make it up

    to everyone. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Agnes apologized to her guests with tears rolling down her cheeks.

    The guests got up, feeling helpless and confused. They were here for the party but got chased out

    before they ate anything.

    ¡°Mom, the party continues. We don¡¯t need to leave.¡±

    Kaze stood up.

    ¡°Why are these people still here? Hurry up!¡±

    Buzz came in and stared at everyone menacingly.

    ¡°Brother, can you tell Mr. Gold Tooth to wait for a while? We¡¯ll clear

    +25 BONUS

    He then turned to Kaze and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get out

    now! Gold Tooth is outside!¡±

    Gold Tooth?

    Kaze thought of negotiating with the person outside, wondering who had the audacity to interrupt the

    party. When he heard of the name, he looked at Buzz.

    ¡°You, tell Gold Tooth toe in now!¡±

    His shocking words infuriated Buzz.

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you call the boss¡¯ name like that?!¡±

    He wanted to throw a punch at Kaze.

    Kaze said, ¡°Tell him Kaze Lee asked him to.¡±

    Kaze Lee?

    The name rang a bell.

    Buzz hesitated for a moment and went out to deliver the message.

    ¡°Kaze, you are doomed! How dare you talk to Mr. Gold Tooth like that? No one can save you now!¡± Ren

    scoffed. He looked at Kaze as if he was a dead man.

    Before Ren could finish speaking, Gold Tooth walked in with his forehead glistening with sweat.

    He rushed into the hall, pushed everyone aside, and went up to Kaze.

    Buzz and his men followed him closely.

    The guests who were nning to leave were horrified when they saw Gold Tooth. Their faces turned

    pale.

    +25 BONUS

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Gold Tooth? The notorious gangster? He¡¯s a menacing man! Kaze asked him toe inside? He¡¯s

    dead meat!¡±

    Someone recognized Gold Tooth. After he exined Gold Tooth

    background, it instilled fear in the other guests.

    They did not know whether to leave or stay.

    ¡°Kaze! You had iting!¡±

    Ren approached Gold Tooth to exin he had nothing to do with

    Kaze. ¡°Mr. Gold Tooth, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s this guy, Kaze Lee! I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Gold Tooth pped Ren out of his way and went to Kaze.

    Just when everyone thought Gold Tooth would attack Kaze, they heard a heavy thump.

    The notorious gangster, Gold Tooth, knelt in front of Kaze.

    ¡°Master Lee! I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here!¡±

    Everyone in the Ocean Hall cried in astonishment.

    Ren was shocked as well. He looked at Kaze with his jaw dropped.

    Gold Tooth did not onlye in, but also he knelt before Kaze.

    What did Kaze do?

    ¡°Gold Tooth, my family is having a housewarming party here and your want us and the guests to

    leave?¡± Kaze stared at Gold Tooth..

    Thud!

    Gold Tooth lowered his head to the floor as he was terrified.

    Then, he got up and exined while sobbing, ¡°Master Lee, I didn¡¯t

    +25 BONUS

    your puny: TETIGA, Tourant even quie to ten my men

    to clear the ce!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you know or not. You¡¯ve ruined my housewarming

    party.¡±

    Kaze added, ¡°This is the second time already.¡±

    ¡°Master Lee! Please forgive me! I am sorry! I¡¯ll do whatever you ask.

    me to! Please forgive me!¡±

    Gold Tooth prostrated himself on the floor repeatedly.

    Kaze said, ¡°You know my rules. If you piss me off, no apology is enough. You said you wanted to evict

    me from my house, so I did the same to you. Did you do what I told you?¡±

    ¡°I did! I did! I even surrendered my assets!¡±

    Gold Tooth cried and continued, ¡°Master Lee, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have any money left and I wanted to

    look good, that¡¯s why I came here. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have told my men to forcefully upy this hall just

    to eat your party¡¯s leftovers!¡±

    He had a meeting with the other gang bosses but he did not want others to take advantage of him for

    being poor.

    With that in mind, he nned to have a deceptive free meal at the expensive Lily Garden Hotel¡¯s

    Ocean Hall, but he got unlucky and ran into Kaze again.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 He Is Not Worthy of My Wife¡¯s Toast

    Oh?

    Kaze was amused by Gold Tooth¡¯s reaction. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that with all that meat and fat on you,

    you¡¯re still empty?¡±

    ¡°Master Lee, if you don¡¯t mind, I can give you all my meat and fat. I dare not defy you. I will do whatever

    you want me to do.¡±

    Gold Tooth was delighted. It might be a good thing if he could serve

    Kaze.

    ¡°You are not worthy.¡±

    Kaze knew exactly what the man was thinking. He shook his head and said, ¡°Leave something and you

    can walk away.¡±

    He sized up the fat man from top to bottom.

    Gold Tooth was shaking but he dared not defy Kaze. ¡°Master Lee,

    name whatever you want. Even if it¡¯s my arm or leg, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    ¡°Today is an auspicious day, I don¡¯t want bloodshed. How about getting rid of your shining gold teeth?

    It¡¯s annoying,¡± Kaze said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Little did Gold Tooth expect Kaze to have him extract his signature golden teeth. The pair of golden

    teeth had be his trademark in

    the gang.

    ¡°Yes, of course, Master Lee!¡±

    He clenched his teeth and looked around for a usable tool to extract

    his own teeth. He picked the bottle opener from the table and put it into his mouth without a second

    thought.

    +25 BONUS

    Crack!

    He extracted his teeth like he would open a beer bottle, lifting the handle as the bottle opener pressed

    down on top of his gums, causing the teeth to pop upward and out of his mouth.

    Despite the pain, he covered his mouth tightly because Kaze said he did not want to see blood.

    ¡°Piss off.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Kaze kicked him off jokingly.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Lee! Thank you, Master Lee,¡± Gold Tooth said in a muffled voice.

    He got up and brought his men away

    Kaze turned around and saw everyone looking at him. He simply ssmiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright now.

    The party goes on.¡±

    AAll the guests were seated once again but none of them lifted their

    fork and spoon. They were specting about Kaze¡¯s true identity.

    Who Exactly was Kaze? Why would Gold Tooth, a notorious s gangster, bbe so afraid of him?

    Tilhennan was ordered to extract his signature golden teeth and did it wwithout quaims while the so-

    called owner of the hotel, Ren, wast slippped in the face and he did not even raise his voice.

    ¡°Anone who is this young man? Why is Gold Tooth afraid of him?¡± aaked 100ineone who did not know

    Kaze.

    ¡°It was plott a misunderstanding. Gold Tooth must have mistaken him forinonne isige. It¡¯s over

    now, let¡¯s continue the party. I¡¯m so sorry for thisiniGODINA.¡°

    Agnes reminining vaque about Kaze¡¯s identity.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy was unhappy with her mother¡¯s response. ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t your just admit that Kaze is your son-

    inw? If not for him, the party is already over! He made us proud!¡±

    ¡°Proud?¡±

    Agnes stared at her daughter and scolded, ¡°Others might not

    but you should know better. Gold Tooth isn¡¯t afraid of him, he¡¯s afraid of Chief Commander Lang!

    ¡°Kaze is ying tough and you¡¯re still defending him? If he crosses. paths with other gangsters and

    keeps up with his attitude, he will only put our family in danger!¡±

    DDarcy was agitated. She could tell her mother still believed Kaze had litied to her yesterday.

    No matter what Kaze did, her mother would remain prejudiced aagainst him.

    ¡°¡±So he¡¯s just acting tough using the chiefmander¡¯s name? No wonder! Gold Tooth is not even

    afraid of us yet he¡¯s afraid of Kaze.¡±

    RRen scoffed when he heard Agnes.

    DDarcy said coldly, ¡°Ren, how shameless can you be to still be here?

    You were the one who wanted us to leave!¡±

    RRO¡¯s expression was frozen. He looked at Agnes and said, ¡°Mrs. Quinn fim so sorry. I was terrified

    just now and I couldn¡¯t control my entoooons. Please forgive me.¡±

    Anne was upset when Ren yelled at her, but after he exined, she could noch night but feel sorry for

    Ren

    ¡°Ren, it¡¯s okkyy Gold footh is menacing and everyone is scared of him. How your foc, do you need an

    ice pack? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Not only did s hnedorive Ron, but she actually cared for him.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Quint. I¡¯ll get it myself.¡±

    Reenteen unintentionally said, ¡°I knew it, my father is on his way.

    Wheen the party¡¯s over, he¡¯ll apologize to you. I think it¡¯s because he founachout about Gold Tooth

    causing a problem.¡±

    ¡°Obreaavy? He shouldn¡¯t have. It¡¯s not yours or your family¡¯s fault

    enter.¡±

    Agnes wess ttered.

    She assumeed Belt¡¯s father wanted to apologize to her because his son liked Danovy.

    She also hadde intention to match her daughter with Ren, so she turned to Dancy and said, ¡°Darcy,

    when Ren¡¯s father arrivester, you better show sopige rest. You should personally toast to him. We

    don¡¯t need him to capotdogize, it¡¯s inappropriate.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s expression iuureed bitter.

    Then, Kaze said, ¡°Moomplimaafraid Jack Joestar isn¡¯t worthy to ept Darcy¡¯s toast.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68

    itar was Ren¡¯s father, the secore secro-generation leader of the

    mily.

    how dare you say that about my her father?

    1 at Kaze when he heard Kaze calling calling nis rather by name.

    > also agitated. ¡°Kaze, mind your words words What do you mean

    orthy? Darcy is younger than Mr. Joestar suscar show is he

    o receive her toast?¡±

    ok his head helplessly when he saw Agnes tryings bring to argue

    W

    S

    ouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    table wte

    njoyment was not Kaze¡¯s priority, he would have calteve called

    Herley H

    ediately and asked him to apologize.

    They m

    less coward!¡±

    When W

    ainant after Kaze surrendered to Agnes. Mets.

    into Oc in

    cakaze and continued to tter Agnes. He could tell that ell thaather ¡°E

    rge charge of the family, not even Hector had a say in

    father f

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Ren intro

    imas then as her son-inw, then Darcy would have to

    Jack was

    be wolte would be able to marry Darcy soon.

    Agnes.

    Jarcy saidov said to refuse him, her mother would force her reger

    Yesterday

    book Oce

    ter than him worn wasting money on gold diggers. !!

    He agree

    after a while annual and all the guests came over to thank

    party at h

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Agnes, the party is great. I heard the tables in this hall cost twenty thousand each. Your family¡¯s

    getting better!¡±

    ¡°Haha. It¡¯s made possible by Ren. If not for him, our family won¡¯t be able to afford this ce.¡±

    Agnes was intoxicated by the ttery as she smiled from ear to ear while sending the guests off.

    The party went through some hups but it managed to end on a good note.

    Agnes used to attend other people¡¯s housewarming parties, and now she was able to host one for

    herself.

    She hosted the party in Ocean Hall and paid five thousand for each table which was supposed to cost

    twenty thousand. She was proud,

    Her fondness for Ren grew and she looked forward to meeting Jack. They might be inws in the

    future.

    When the guests were almost gone, Jack finally arrived and came into Ocean Hall directly.

    ¡°Father, these are Mr. and Mrs. Quint; Mr. and Mrs. Quint, this is my father, Jack Joestar. And this is

    Darcy.¡±

    Ren introduced them to his father, except for Kaze.

    Jack was not concerned either. He came here just to apologize to Agnes.

    Yesterday, he received a call from Snow asking him for a favor to book Ocean Hall for a party.

    He agreed without a second thought since a VIP wanted to host a party at his hotel, and assigned

    Manager Tom Brent to be in charge.

    +25 BONUS

    Later he discovered that something went horribly wrong. His son. asked Tom to toss Agnes on the

    street and then pretended to fire Tom just to make the woman happy. He did all those just to get

    Darcy¡¯s attention.

    Jack¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had no idea how Ray Forrester was rted to the Quint family but he

    knew his son was courting death.

    He wanted to apologize immediately but Snow told him to wait after the party ended.

    ¡°Mrs. Quint, I am terribly sorry about what my stupid son did¡­¡±

    Jack bowed and apologized to Agnes.

    ¡°Mr. Joestar, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me. Ren did nothing. wrong. Everyone would be scared in

    that situation.¡±

    Agnes still foolishly thought Jack was apologizing because of Gold, Tooth interrupting the party. She

    helped him up and then shot a gaze at Darcy, who was standing beside her.

    ¡°Darcy,e on. Raise a toast to Mr. Joestar! We are all going to be family soon, don¡¯t make him

    apologize!¡±

    Darcy stood like a statue and refused to offer a toast. Why must she do it? She was not rted to the

    Joestar family in any way but she knew her mother¡¯s temper.

    While she was struggling with her own thoughts, Kaze said softly, ¡°Go on, I assure you that he won¡¯t

    ept it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Darcy reluctantly picked up the ss of wine and said, ¡°Mr. Joestar, cheers.¡±

    Jack¡¯s expression turned pale and bitter.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69 Unworthy

    Ren was delighted when he saw Darcy raise the toast. He knew Darcy had no intention to do so but

    she wouldply if Agnes ordered her

    1.

    His n of ttering Agnes worked perfectly.

    If he could manage the narrow-sighted stupid woman, she would then send her daughter to his bed.

    He poured a ss of wine for his father but then he realized his father was petrified.

    ¡°Father, Darcy is raising a toast to you, what are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jack recovered hisposure and saw the ss Ren gave him. The ss of wine was like a burning

    piece of coal and he immediately let go of it.

    Crank!

    The ss fell and shattered on the floor.

    Agnes was shocked. She thought Jack was unhappy with her daughter¡¯s actions, so she shouted,

    ¡°Darcy, what are you doing? I

    asked you to toast to Mr. Joestar and look what you made him do. Go get another ss for Mr.

    Joestar!¡±

    Jack was terrified. He knew Agnes had misunderstood him.

    ¡°No, no! NO! Stop, don¡¯t offer any toast!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    The more he declined, the angrier Agnes was. She pushed Darcy and said, ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy sulked as she poured another ss of wine. She gave it to Jack and said, ¡°Mr. Joestar, cheers to

    you. Please don¡¯t mind me as I

    don¡¯t drink a lot.¡±

    Knowing that Darcy was not a drinker and was forced to have

    with himself, Jack froze. He dared not clink sses with Darcy.

    He noticed Agnes wanted to urge her daughter again, so he quickly said, ¡°Mrs. Quint, can you stop her

    from doing this? I¡¯m not worthy enough to ept it.¡±

    Not worthy enough to ept it?

    The phrase sounded familiar.

    The lot of them turned to Kaze because it was he who said the same thing earlier.

    They thought Kaze was simply voicing his grievance and Agnes even scolded him, but it turned out that

    Jack¡¯s response was exactly like

    his.

    ¡°Mr. Joestar, are you looking down on us? Do you think my daughter

    is unfit for your son?¡±

    Agnes¡¯ expression turned stiff.

    She knew it was difficult to get the attention of a first-tier family with her background and status. Her

    daughter married the idiot, so it was

    normal for Mr. Joestar to look down on them.

    She assumed Jack refused to clink sses because of this particr

    reason.

    However, it sounded differently in Jack¡¯s ears.

    He assumed Agnes was angry and was talking sarcastically.

    ¡°Mrs. Quint, I dared not look down on your family. It¡¯s not that Ms.

    +25 BONUS

    Quito un vi my son, les die ouer may arvanu.

    Jack¡¯s words made Agnes panic.

    As a man from a first-tier family, it was understandable that Ja not want to be frank and his rejection of

    the toast already stat

    stance.

    Yet Agnes insisted and made things awkwardly frank. It must have angered Jack.

    She immediately apologized, ¡°I am so sorry, Mr. Joestar! I didn¡¯t mean it! I¡¯m so sorry!¡±

    Jack was mortified when Agnes bowed and apologized.

    He could not handle the pressure on his shoulder anymore.

    Thump!

    He got down on his knees and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mrs. Quint, please spare me! I really don¡¯t

    know what happened yesterday!¡±

    His sudden kneel shocked everyone except for Kaze.

    ¡°Father, why are you kneeling to this woman? A stupid woman like her

    doesn¡¯t deserve this!¡±

    Ren got agitated and revealed his true colors.

    He could not ept his father kneeling before a woman whom he looked down upon.

    ¡°Ren, you¡­¡±

    Agnes stared at Ren nkly.

    He was all buttering her up a while ago but now he called her a stupid

    woman.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m referring to you, you stupid woman!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    at Agnes with

    Ren contempt.

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned grim. He said coldly, ¡°Ren Joestar, how dare

    you speak to my mother-inw this way? Do you want to die?¡±

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70 Truth Unveiled

    Jack, who was already mortified, turned pale when he heard his son call Agnes a stupid woman.

    The little bastard was trying to get him killed!

    p!

    He got up immediately and pped Ren in the face.

    Ren cried painfully and covered his face. ¡°Father, why did you p me!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t just want to p you, I want to strangle you! You little

    bastard!¡±

    Jack punched and kicked Ren mercilessly. Ren curled up like a shrimp while being beaten up by his

    father. His face was swollen after a few punches.

    ¡°You little bastard! Kneel!¡±

    Jack dragged Ren over to Agnes and kicked his son behind his knees, forcing him to kneel.

    ¡°Apologize to Mrs. Quint! Tell her what you did and be honest!¡±

    ¡°What? What did I do?¡±

    Ren refused to submit.

    Jack was furious. He pped his son again and shouted, ¡°Tell her why you ordered Manager Brent to

    throw her on the street yesterday!¡±

    Agnes was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what Jack was referring to.

    ¡°Ren, you were the one who ordered Manager Brent to throw me on

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

    Ren was shocked. He did not expect his father to find out.

    It must be Tom snitching on him after he was fired. Even so, his father should not have knelt before

    Agnes!

    He was the leader of the Joestar family! How could he lower himself

    to someone else?

    Jack looked at Ren menacingly, ¡°You little bastard! Are you trying to get us all killed? Tell the truth!¡±

    Ren finally realized the severity of his actions and he wasden with fear.

    Someone powerful who could determine his family¡¯s life and death must have intervened, or else his

    father would not be so afraid.

    With that in mind, Ren discarded his stubbornness and confessed.

    When Agnes learned that Ren tossed her on the street and shamed her in front of a crowd just

    because he wanted to be Prince Charming to win her daughter¡¯s heart, she almost passed out.

    She did not expect Ren to be an immoral and despicable person.

    He might look kind but he was utterly vicious and filthy. Yet, she was deceived by his hypocrisy and

    almost pushed her daughter into an obvious trap.

    She pped Ren a few times.

    ¡°You bastard! Why did you lie to me!¡±

    She then turned to Darcy and cried, ¡°Darcy, I am so sorry. I was

    stupid. I almost got you in trouble.¡±

    She cried her lungs out as she apologized.

    Darcy hugged her and calmed her down. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not your fault. Ren

    +25 BONUS

    cerrou you, ne ucu you.

    Agnes¡¯ crying made Jack kneel again.

    ¡°Mrs. Quint, it¡¯s all my son¡¯s fault. Punish him however you want, chop his legs or hands. I won¡¯t stop

    you.¡±

    Ren was frightened when he heard his father.

    He knew he had offended someone he could not afford to.

    Agnes kicked Ren a few times and shouted, ¡°Out! Get out of here, all of you!¡±

    She regretted it. It was fortunate that Ren¡¯s hypocrisy was exposed, or else she would continue to

    match her daughter with the bastard.

    ¡°Yes, yes! We¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    Jack got up and dragged Ren out of Ocean Hall.

    Kaze frowned but he did not stop them.

    Sometimeter, Darcy finally calmed her mother down.

    ¡°Mom, now you know Kaze didn¡¯t lie to you. He knew what Ren did

    and told me the truth yesterday. He even told me¡­¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71 No Longer Called Gold Tooth

    ¡°You knew?¡±

    Agnes looked at Kaze.

    ¡°Mom, Ren made a love confession to Darcy yesterday afternoon, but Darcy rejected him. After I

    discovered what happened to youter at night, I knew Ren approached you just to get closer to

    Darcy.¡±

    Kaze felt relieved now that the misunderstanding had been cleared.

    ¡°Kaze, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Darcy praised him.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    She felt aggrieved when her mother med Kaze for everything. Now that Kaze had done something

    commendable, she wanted him to receive the credit. This way, her mother would take her husband

    seriously and not dismiss him as a boastful and useless man.

    ¡°It¡¯s just quick wit, it¡¯s nothing special.¡±

    Agnes red at Kaze coldly and said, ¡°Kaze, how could you be such a coward? You knew the truth but

    didn¡¯t expose that bastard! You just stood there and watched your wife suffer.¡±

    Darcy found Agnes¡¯ words to be inappropriate. ¡°Mom, it was you who sided with Ren and made me do

    it, Kaze had nothing to do with this.¡±

    Agnes was left embarrassed by her daughter¡¯s retort and continued to argue with unreasonable

    excuses. ¡°I was deceived. He knew everything but he kept quiet! I think because I pped him

    yesterday, he wanted to see me embarrass myself, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t speak up. What a petty

    coward!¡±

    Kaze was speechless. He wanted Agnes to finish the party on a good. note and even satisfy her vanity

    in front of her friends, so he chose to resolve the matter after the party. Little did he know that she took

    his

    ???????

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Agues went over to Hector and wheeled him out of the hall. She had to shift the me onto Kaze

    because as his mother-inw, her pride prevented her from apologizing to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Kaze. Don¡¯t mind her, she¡¯s always like that. Come with me to the site, we are not going

    home. You¡¯ll have to deal with her if you go back,¡± Darcy said, feeling slightly ashamed.

    Kaze received a text from Snow.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Jack Joestar called me and wanted to give you Lily Garden Hotel as a token of

    apology.¡±

    Jack was sensible at least.

    If he simply assumed that apologizing together with his son would earn him forgiveness, then he would

    be full of himself.

    ¡°Alright. Put this hotel under an independent ount. For my wife and her family.¡±

    At the same time in another hotel near Lily Garden Hotel, a mob of gangster bosses from all over the

    city gathered at a banquet hall while being escorted by more than a hundred of their men.

    ¡°Gold Tooth, I thought you got the Ocean Hall at Lily Garden, so why change the location at thest

    minute? I had to make a detour.¡±

    The tallest man of them all voiced his displeasure when he saw Gold

    Tooth.

    His name was Dan Niner, the boss of a new and rising gang in Lilyrose City, and also one of the

    strongest among the gang bosses. His status and strength gave him the confidence to disrespect an

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t think you should call me Gold Tooth anymore. My teeth are extracted¡­¡±

    All the other gang bosses were in shock when they saw the gap in his teeth.

    They knew the gold teeth were Gold Tooth¡¯s signature.

    ¡°Mr. Gold Tooth, you are our senior, who dares to extract your golden teeth? I didn¡¯t hear of any up-

    and-rising gangstely,¡± one of the bosses asked.

    Even Dan, who considered himself the strongest, expressed his awe.¡± This person is more threatening

    than me. Too bad, I should have been the one, but someone beat me to it.¡±

    Gold Tooth grunted. He knew Dan had always been ambitious and wanted to challenge his ce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you guys. It¡¯s Master Lee who made me do it but he¡¯s not a gangster. Don¡¯t

    underestimate him. He¡¯s someone even I could not afford to offend.¡±

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72 Trouble at the Construction Site

    Gold Tooth was honest about who made him extract his own g teeth.

    It was not embarrassing if it was Kaze, he even felt proud about it.

    ¡°Master Lee? Who is this Master Lee? I¡¯d like to meet him.¡± Dan was intrigued.

    Gold Tooth recalled the terrifying encounter and said, ¡°Dan, if you don¡¯t want to get yourself killed, don¡¯t

    even go near him.¡±

    Dan¡¯s expression shifted and grunted unwillingly.

    He used his vicious fists to rise in the ranks and made himself known

    in Lilyrose City.

    He was not afraid of anyone when it came to being ruthless.

    ¡°Gold Tooth, I think you overestimated that son-inw of the Quint family. Master Lee? I think he¡¯s just

    a useless garbage who loves to brag,¡± Roger said as he walked into the room with several of his men.

    ¡°Mr. Hilfinger? You know Master Lee as well?¡±

    Dan and the others were intrigued by Roger¡¯s words.

    Gold Tooth grunted and sneered, ¡°Not only that, his son went after Master Lee¡¯s wife and got

    castrated!¡±

    Roger was infuriated when Gold Tooth talked about his son¡¯s tragedy. He said coldly, ¡°Kaze Lee won¡¯t

    be living and kicking for long. The Lee family from Sunrise City is already on to him.

    ¡°Everyone, the Lee family has agreed to support me in rebuilding the Construction and Material Society

    and we are going after Perfect World Group, which backs Kaze Lee, If you guys join me now, you will

    HI UN

    ULUIL

    +25 BONUS

    That was the main reason he gathered all the gang bosses in one. ce. Everyone voiced their desire

    to join as they wanted to curry favor with the Lees, except Gold Tooth.

    They all looked at Gold Tooth because he was the only one who did not express his intention.

    ¡°Hmph. Roger Hilfinger, you are ying with fire here!¡±

    Gold Tooth grunted and then walked out of the door. He did not know the gathering was to oppose

    Kaze, or else he would never have joined. even if it would cost him his life.

    ¡°Coward. He¡¯s afraid.¡±

    Roger grunted and then looked at the others.

    ¡°Wee, everyone. I believe you know Perfect World Group used to be the Construction and Material

    Society and they monopolized the construction industry in the city.

    ¡°Your mission is to visit all the construction sites in the city and force them to stop using the materials

    from Perfect World Group. We will then supply them with our material so that it will cut off Perfect World

    Group¡¯s sales.

    ¡°The Lee family is targeting Kaze Lee, so the first thing we have to do is to attack Quintessential Group.

    Who¡¯s up for the task?¡± he asked as he looked at them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Dan stood up and responded.

    He wanted a chance to perform so he could win the Lee family¡¯s praises.

    Roger nodded satisfyingly and then left.

    With the gangsters on his side, Quintessential Group would fall

    +25 BONUS

    He had to go back to n in rebuilding the Construction and Material

    Society.

    Dan called his man, Manny Mare, and told him to send some men over to the construction site

    belonging to Quintessential Group.

    Manny got the order and quickly gathered fifty men before they headed to Passion Fragrance District.

    The gangsters were good at causing trouble. They found several relocated households who used to

    live there, spent some money to hire some actors, and contacted the local media and journalists.

    The group of fifty men instantly grew to an army of more than two

    hundred.

    ¡°Quintessential Group is an unscrupulous property developer, maliciously withholdingpensation for

    demolition and relocation.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Forcing relocated households to sign contracts, heartless developers deserve no good end.¡±

    The fifty gangsters were hiding in the crowd, raising banners as they marched toward Passion

    Fragrance District. They blocked the front gate and stopped the material from moving in or out of the

    site.

    The construction was halted.

    Darcy and Kaze received the news from Andy Lowder while they were. on the way back.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, some gangsters have gathered at the relocated households and are causing issues at our

    construction site. The entrance is blocked, and work hase to a halt,¡± Andy said with

    concern.

    He was a specialist in the industry but he could not do anything about

    +25 BONUS

    une suvuye una rutur prostora.

    Darcy¡¯s heart sank.

    Passion Fragrance District¡¯s pre-sale was around the corner. If could not solve the problem with the

    gangsters and relocated households, then they would not be able to sell the properties.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Calm the workers down and don¡¯t let them act recklessly.¡±

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73 ckmail

    After giving her order calmly, Darcy closed her eyes and leaned bac on the chair. She rubbed her

    swelling temples.

    Having no idea what the protestors wanted yet, she was anxious.

    Kaze frowned while driving.

    Soon, they arrived at the construction site of Passion Fragrance District. The main entrance was

    blocked and the car could not go in.

    Kaze was forced to stop the car.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±

    Darcy got out of the car.

    Kaze shot a nce at the two Tiger Fangs soldiers, signaling them to temporarily stop following her.

    He then called Draco.

    ¡°Bring the Tiger Fangs to Passion Fragrance District construction site,¡± he said as he stared at the

    protestors at the main entrance.

    ¡°I am the COO of Quintessential Group, Darcy Quint. I am in charge of this site, let me go in and talk to

    my employees. I wille out with a satisfying answer,¡± Darcy shouted when she arrived before the

    protestors.

    The protestors immediately surrounded her when they heard her.

    ¡°Let her in, she can¡¯t run anyway.¡±

    Manny, who orchestrated the entire protest, was in the car further away and he gave the order through

    a walkie-talkie.

    The protestors made way for Darcy.

    +25 BONUS

    When they saw Darcy entering through the main gate, Andy and the other employees approached her.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, the gangsters gathered the relocated households to cause trouble. They are trying to

    ckmail us. We must solve problem as soon as possible, or our properties won¡¯t sell!¡±

    Darcy nodded with a grim look.

    She had a quick observation on her way in. Many gangsters tried to make things worse and only a few

    relocated households among the

    protestors.

    The protestors were also surrounded by a bunch of reporters, and they were already taking pictures

    and recording.

    Once the news got out, it would make headlines; once the rumors spread, the whole project would be

    doomed.

    ¡°Who is the leader of the gangsters? What are their terms?¡± Darcy asked.

    Andy had contacted the leader and he said, ¡°The leader is Manny Mare, Dan Niners¡¯ man, who is a

    new mob boss in the city. They are requesting us to buy construction materials from them, the

    Construction and Material Society, or else they will continue causing trouble and force us to stop work.¡±

    Darcy was baffled.

    The Construction and Material Society?

    As far as she knew, the society was dissolved some time ago.

    How did ite back to life?

    However, it was not the right time to answer that question.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll buy from them, even if it¡¯s a little more expensive.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy knew tangling with the gangsters would only hurt them, so she

    a swift decision.

    Ma

    Be it the Construction and Material Society or Perfect World Grou the battle of a higher caliber was not

    something she could participate in.

    Even though she leaned toward Perfect World Group, who had helped them a lot, she had to prioritize

    the project and the construction site.

    Andy smiled bitterly, ¡°But the quotation is three times higher than the market price. It¡¯s exorbitant. Our

    funds are limited unless we get a loan from the bank.¡±

    ¡°Three times? Are they robbing us?¡±

    Darcy bit her lips. ¡°Tell him we will only offer 1.5 times the market price, nothing more!¡±

    Someone made a call and returned while shaking his head. The offer was rejected.

    Just when Darcy was considering increasing her offer, Manny called his man over and said, ¡°Ben, go

    do something.¡±

    Ben nodded and went off to think of a solution.

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy! Where is my mommy?¡±

    A little girl¡¯s sobbing echoed in the crowd of moring protestors.

    The girl looked about six years old and an olddy was holding her.

    She was crying for her mother.

    The construction security guards formed a human wall and stopped the protestors from barging in.

    Due to the instigation, the tension between both sides got higher and a fuse was all it needed for the

    situation to be blown out of control.

    +25 BONUS

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    What if the little girl was trampled by the stampede and got hurt, or

    even killed?

    The consequences were self-exnatory.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74 What Are You Doing?

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Ben got an idea.

    He grinned as he made his way to the olddy and the girl.

    He seized the moment and kicked the girl to the ground before shouting, ¡°They hit us! The security

    guards kicked the girl!¡±

    The agitated crowd got tumultuous upon hearing his shout and started to push forward.

    Right before the stampede crushed the little girl, someone shouted, ¡± MOVE!¡±

    The thunderous roar stunned everyone on the spot.

    Kaze saw the frightening scene right as he came down from the car earlier.

    He shuttled across the crowd to carry the crying little girl up.

    ¡°You are the girl¡¯s grandmother? Don¡¯t bring children to a protest. What if something happens to her?¡±

    he said coldly to the olddy.

    The girl cried louder. ¡°She¡¯s not my grandmother, she¡¯s fake! I want my real grandmother!¡±

    ¡°You little wrench! Are you trying to get me in trouble!?¡±

    The olddy was startled and quickly scuttled away from the crowd.

    Kaze was surprised. A human trafficker was among the protesters?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll bring you to find your real grandmother.¡±

    Kazeforted the girl. The girl stared at him calmly and stopped crying. She nodded at him

    obediently.

    +25 BONUS

    Ben, who kicked the little girl earlier, turned around and red at Kaze menacingly.

    ¡°You little piece of shit! How dare you ruin my n?¡±

    He panicked and threw a punch at Kaze.

    ¡°You asked for it!¡±

    Kaze grunted and kicked him in the stomach, sending him flying with blood spewing from his mouth.

    He crashed several meters away. His body was shaking as he tried to get up on his feet.

    ¡°He hit me! Someone from Quintessential Group hit me!¡±

    There were too many protestors at the scene and only a few of them saw Kaze save the little girl.

    The crowd grew tumultuous again as the gangsters instigated them.

    Kaze became theirmon enemy and was surrounded by the

    protestors.

    ¡°Calm down everyone! I am the COO of Quintessential Group, Darcy Quint. I will do my best to resolve

    the situation!¡±

    Darcy and a group of employees came over, trying to calm the uproar.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why did you hit that man?¡±

    Darcy pulled Kaze back and red at him.

    She was furious. Kaze was not helping at all.

    ¡°That guy kicked the girl and wanted to exacerbate the situation. I

    saved her and¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough! Stop talking!¡± Darcy shouted. She did not care about his

    +25 BONUS

    Then, Manny came over with a grin. ¡°Ms. Quint, am I right? If you don¡¯t agree with our terms, the

    protest continues. We outnumber you

    easily, so if you want to stall, we¡¯ll y along.¡±

    Darcy felt helpless as she had fallen into a defensive stance.

    Before she could say a word, Kaze suddenly said coldly, ¡°Get out of here immediately, or else you

    won¡¯t be able to leaveter.¡±

    Manny was stunned. He did not expect to see such a stubborn.

    person.

    He grinned and said, ¡°Punk, do you know who I work for? How dare you speak to me like that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who your boss is. I am telling you there is still time for you to run,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    Manny¡¯s grin remained stered on his face. He looked at Darcy and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, I¡¯ve changed

    my mind. The price is no longer three. times the market price, it¡¯s ten times!¡±

    Darcy¡¯s expression turned pale. She was already considering a loan when the offered price was three

    times higher. With tenfold now, how could they profit from the project?

    ¡°Kaze, stop causing more problems for me! Go home right now!¡± she shouted and stomped her foot

    angrily.

    Vrooom¡­

    The ground trembled and rumbling growls came from afar, away from the crowd.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75 Practise

    The crowd thought it was the end of the world with the noise and tremors. They all turned around to

    see what was happening.

    A dozen armed vehicles appeared and were approaching them. The

    rumbling growls were from the tracks moving across the asphalt

    road.

    They were like iron waves crashing forward with indomitable might.

    The grand and majestic scene was indescribable by words.

    The arrogant Manny and his men were frightened and speechless.

    The armed vehicles stopped right in front of the protestors.

    Everything went silent as if the world stopped spinning.

    The hatch opened and soldiers armed with loaded guns came out.

    A formation of a thousand soldiers immediately took ce and their camouge outfit painted the area

    in the same color.

    ¡°W-Who called them?¡±

    ¡°Are they here for us?¡±

    Manny and his men were mortified. They stared at the scene nkly and dared not move a muscle.

    Then, a man emerged from the formation.

    The military uniform bestowed him a sense of dignity.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shin Scarlet, Commander of the Tiger Fangs!¡±

    Many of them recognized the man as Shin was a well-known figure in Lilyrose City.

    +25 BONUS

    He came from a poor family yet he was promoted tomander at a

    Your age.

    He saved his men multiple times from countless disasters and battles. He was fearless and his wits led

    his men to save many

    families in the city.

    He was the rising star of the military world in Lilyrose City.

    ¡°The Tiger Fangs are having our routine practice and this path is part of our nned route. Fellows,

    seize the troublemakers and stop them. from disrupting peace and order!¡±

    ¡°Aye, aye, sir!¡±

    Two hundred soldiers marched out of formation and went after

    Manny and his men.

    ¡°We surrender! We surrender!¡±

    The gangsters dared not defy the soldiers and immediately prostrated on the ground.

    The soldiers did not care about the gangsters surrendering. They raised the stock of their rifles and hit

    the gangsters mercilessly.

    The gangsters were beaten up and dragged away by the feet as if they were ragdolls.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The others cheered and apuded.

    Shin was the embodiment of justice in the city and if he said those gangsters were troublemakers, then

    no one would question him.

    ¡°Tell the reporters to delete what they¡¯ve captured.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the reporters Manny hired immediately deleted any images or footage from their

    cameras.

    +25 BONUS

    Even without his order, they dared not keep the digital assets.

    If they identally captured some highly confidential secret, they would be arrested.

    ¡°The Tiger Fangs are having a routine practice?¡±

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief.

    A dozen trucks carrying materials to the construction site were parked down the road.

    She was afraid they would obstruct the Tiger Fangs, so she contacted the person in charge and

    arranged for the truck to drive inside the

    construction site.

    Shin then went up to Kaze.

    ¡°Sir!¡±

    Following Shin¡¯s salutation, the other soldiers followed suit. Even the drivers of the armed vehicles

    honked their horns out of respect while remaining in their seats.

    The unified salutation and horns were so loud that they almost split the sky.

    The leftover crowd looked at Kaze curiously, wondering who he was.

    Why would the Commander and soldiers of Tiger Fangs salute him?

    Kaze saluted back and then said, ¡°Teach those gangsters a lesson. I want them to work as construction

    workers here starting tomorrow.¡±

    He would never spare the troublemakers that easily. They would have to work at the construction site

    for a month at least.

    ¡°Yes, sir! I will teach them a lesson that they will never forget!¡±.

    Shin saluted again before bringing his men and the gangsters away.

    ¡°Bye-bye, Mr. Soldier!¡±

    The girl in Kaze¡¯s arms waved and then saluted at the soldiers.

    Kaze smiled and picked her soft cheek.

    ¡°I¡¯m Kaze. What is your name, little girl?¡±

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76 A Savior Turned Human Trafficker

    ¡°My name is Brenda White.¡±

    The girl showed no fear of Kaze as she looked at him with her cryst clear eyes.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    After the trucks carrying the construction materials entered the site,

    the Tiger Fangs retreated.

    Darcy finally felt relieved.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I got a video of what happened just now. Your husband really did save the girl.¡±

    The project manager, Andy, came over with a tablet.

    Darcy had a look at the security footage and was silenced.

    Kaze then came over with Brenda.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaze. I misunderstood you. If not for you, something terrible might happen to the girl and we

    would be in deep trouble.¡±

    Darcy apologized to Kaze. She could not even imagine how dire it would be if the girl were hurt or

    killed.

    The gangsters were ruthless. They went after a six-year-old without any qualms.

    ¡°Miss, you are beautiful. Are you Kaze¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Brenda asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s my wife,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    Darcy felt better knowing that Kaze did not mind what happened.

    ¡°Brenda, where are your parents?¡± Darcy pinched the little girl¡¯s cheek as she asked. She grew fond of

    the girl.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze said, ¡°The olddy who was with her just now was a human

    trafficker. That was why she was crying for her mother and grandmother.¡±

    Darcy asked where Brenda stayed, but it was too much for a toddle

    who barely recognized the roads.

    She said her mother¡¯s name was Winnie White, and she also remembered her grandparents¡¯ name.

    However, Darcy did not find any contact number on Brenda, so she said to Kaze

    ¡°You better bring her to the nearest police station. Her parents must be worried sick.¡±

    ¡°Okay. After I drop Brenda, I¡¯lle back to pick you up. Brenda, say bye-bye to Darcy.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye, Darcy.¡±

    Kaze brought the girl to the car and they headed to the police station. Once they arrived, Kaze exited

    the car with Brenda and they went to get her a lollipop at a convenience store next to the station.

    He liked the obedient little girl. Even though they had just met today, it must be fate that brought them

    together.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Kaze.¡±

    Brenda kissed him on the cheek and then took the lollipop. She ripped the stic open and licked it.

    Kaze then brought the girl to the police station. Before he walked inside, a BMW X6 screeched to a

    stop in front of the station.

    ¡°Brenda? Is that Brenda? Zenny, stop the car!¡±

    A woman¡¯s cry came from the passenger¡¯s seat. Her cry was clear because of the wound-down

    window.

    ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Brenda was stunned for a moment before she cried and called for her

    mother.

    It seemed like the woman was Brenda¡¯s mother, Winnie.

    Winnie came out of the car and took Brenda away from Kaze.

    ¡°Brenda! It¡¯s really you! Thank God! Thank God you are fine¡­¡±

    She hugged Brenda tightly in her arms while crying as she had finally found her daughter.

    The young man named Zenny came out of the car. He nced at the mother and daughter before he

    looked at Kaze with a grim look.

    ¡°You shameless human trafficker! You kidnapped Brenda!¡±

    Zenny walked around the car and strode toward Kaze to p him.

    Judging from his swift action, it was not his first time pping

    someone.

    p!

    Kaze blocked him and countered with a p. When dealing with individuals who unjustly use

    innocent people without any consideration, he would never be polite.

    Zenny cried as he faltered backward. He covered his face and stared

    at Kaze in shock.

    He clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°How dare you p me? Do you

    know who I am?¡±

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77 Catch Him!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I just know that I saved your daughter from the human trafficker,¡± Kaze said

    coldly.

    Brenda was kidnapped and nearly crushed in a stampede. He saved Brenda, yet Zenny did not bother

    to find the truth and used him of being a human trafficker. The young man even tried to p him.

    The mother and daughter were frightened. They stopped crying.

    Brenda looked at Zenny with a hint of fright. She said meekly, ¡°Zenny, why did you try to p Kaze? He

    is a good person! He bought a lollipop for me!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you little girl!¡±

    Zenny shouted and made her cry.

    ¡°Zenny, why did you shout at Brenda?!¡±

    Winne hugged her daughter to console her.

    Zenny was irritated by Brenda¡¯s crying. In addition to Kaze¡¯s p, he was furious. No one had ever

    pped him, only the other way around.

    ¡°You human trafficker! You are dead for pping me! You have no idea how powerful I am!¡±

    Zenny pointed at Kaze and shouted his lungs out.

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°We are in front of the police station. What are your

    going to do? Call some gangsters and beat me up?¡±

    He categorized Zenny to the likes of Henry and Ren. The best they could do was hire a bunch of

    gangsters and beat him up.

    ¡°Hmph! Police station? Fine, I¡¯ll make the police take care of you!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Zenny pulled his phone out and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, Captain Lambda? I¡¯m Zenny Ningle from the

    Traffic Department! I am outside. of your station, and the girl is found. The human trafficker is here too!

    I

    I ran into him on the way in. Hurry up and bring your men out to arrest him!¡±

    After the call, he red at Kaze.

    ¡°Damn trafficker, you are dead!¡±

    The conflict soon attracted the attention of passersby and a crowd. gathered.

    When the people heard Kaze was a human trafficker, they started to

    condemn him for his actions.

    ¡°Shameless bastard! You are still so young, yet you¡¯re kidnapping kids? You¡¯re able but you choose to

    commit a crime?¡±

    ¡°Useless trash! You can¡¯t earn money doesn¡¯t mean you canmit

    a crime!¡±

    ¡°You got caught and pped the girl¡¯s father? How arrogant are you? Arrest him and shoot him!¡±

    Kaze nced at the crowd coldly. He did not bother exining himself and wanted to leave.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    ¡°Hey, where do you think you are going? You can¡¯t leave!¡±

    The crowd surrounded him. Some even started to take videos of him

    to post on social media, exposing him to the entire nation.

    ¡°Boohoo. Kaze isn¡¯t a human trafficker. He¡¯s a good man¡­¡±

    Brenda cried and tried to exin the situation.

    The crowd hesitated, but Zenny shouted, ¡°She¡¯s just a stupid girl. She can¡¯t tell right from wrong!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Zenny red at Brenda before roaring at the crowd, ¡°Get him! Don¡¯t let him leave!¡±

    The crowd surrounded Kaze. Some tried to apprehend him but failed.

    Right then, the sliding door to the police station opened. A squad of officers rushed out and among

    them was Captain Tony Lambda.

    ¡°Captain Lambda, that¡¯s the human trafficker!¡± Zenny pointed at Kaze.

    Tony red at Kaze and then signaled his men.

    ¡°Arrest him!¡±

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78 Don¡¯s Phone Call

    Two police officers approached Kaze to arrest him.

    The mere thought of Kaze as a human trafficker repulsed them. Th wanted nothing but to teach him a

    lesson, so they exchanged a tacit gaze before they coordinated attacks against Kaze, aiming for his

    abdomen and legs.

    Kaze saw through their little tricks at first nce. His eyes narrowed.

    Before their attacks could reach him, he twisted his body in a strange way and evaded the punch and

    kick.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    The officers ended up hitting each other with their leg and fist.

    Smack! Thump!

    Two heavy thumpster, the two officers fell to the ground.

    ¡®Why did you punch me?¡¯

    ¡®Why did you kick me?!¡¯

    They got up and red at each other.

    ¡°Useless!¡± Tony grunted angrily. He knew his subordinates enough to see through their thoughts and

    did not expect them to fail horribly in

    front of a crowd.

    How embarrassing!

    He waved angrily and said, ¡°Take him in!¡±

    ¡°Captain Lambda, are you sure you want to arrest me?¡± Kaze asked coldly.

    Tony shouted, ¡°How dare you speak like that, you filthy human. trafficker! Who else if not you?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I said I¡¯m not a human trafficker,¡± Kaze exined.

    ¡°Mr. Police, Kaze isn¡¯t a human trafficker! He¡¯s a good person, he bought me a lollipop!¡± Brenda spoke

    adorably again, trying to defend

    Kaze for the third time.

    ¡°Winnie, can you watch your daughter?¡±

    Zenny shot a warning re at Winnie before looking at Tony and said, ¡°Captain Lambda, this filthy

    human trafficker tricked the girl with a lollipop. It¡¯s amon trick they use to fool the kids!¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡±

    Tony nodded and looked at Kaze coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else.¡±

    ¡°I have a dash cam in my car that can prove I saved Brenda from the

    real human trafficker.¡±

    Kaze pointed at his car and exined patiently. However, with Zenny urging him, Tony ignored Kaze¡¯s

    exnation and instructed his men

    to arrest him.

    ¡°How could a captain like you protect the people from harm?¡±

    Kaze had sentenced Tony to death inwardly.

    He pulled his phone out and called Snow. ¡°Call Don Braders and tell him toe to the Southern

    Branch Police Station, His men are

    being stupid. I am waiting for him here.¡±

    Don Braders? The chief of police?

    Tony was slightly startled when Kaze mentioned his boss¡¯ name.

    However, Zenny scoffed and said, ¡°You filthy trafficker, you can really put up a show! You are driving a

    cheap Audi A4 and you im to know the chief of police? Even me with my BMW X6 dared not make

    JUVITU

    +25 BONUS

    He nced at Kaze¡¯s car when Kaze pointed at it. It fueled his confidence in teaching Kaze a lesson.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The chief of police is the mayor¡¯s right-hand man. Not everyone can have the honor to

    make his acquaintance.¡±

    Tony nodded and said angrily, ¡°Now I will have to charge you for another offense. Why are you people

    standing there? Arrest him! Are you trying to embarrass us all for letting a human trafficker outsmart

    us?¡±

    His righteous speech won cheers from the crowd.

    ¡°Captain Lambda! Nicely done! You must teach the human trafficker a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Shoot him! He¡¯s too arrogant!¡±

    Tony felt proud with the crowd cheering on him.

    ¡°Captain Lambda!¡±

    Then, one of the officers pushed himself through the crowd and went up to Tony.

    ¡°Chief Braders wants you to call him right away!¡±

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79: I Am the VIP

    The crowd heard the office and all gasped in awe.

    Everyone turned to Kaze instinctively.

    The alleged human trafficker imed he knew the chief of police and even called to request a meeting.

    In less than a minute, Chief Braders¡¯ order came.

    Tony was less surprised than the others. Since it was an order from his boss, he pulled his phone out and made the call.

    ¡°Tony, is Master Lee at your station? How did you get involved with him?!¡±

    As soon as the call got through, Don¡¯s furious roars came through. Tony could even hear a hint of fear in his voice.

    Master Lee?

    Tony did not even rte it to Kaze. He did not even know Kaze¡¯s name, let alone the family name.

    Brenda had been calling his name but her voice was muffled by all the crying and no one would take the girl seriously.

    Aggrieved, he said, ¡°Chief, we didn¡¯t get any Master Lee involved¡­¡±

    ¡°You piece of shit! Master Lee is already at your station and you had no clue? Stay there! I¡¯ming over!¡±

    Don hung up the phone. He was around the block when he received Snow¡¯s call, so he quickly made his way to the branch station.

    He ordered his driver to pull up the siren and sped to the branch. station immediately.

    The call left Tony baffled.

    ¡°Chief Braders said there¡¯s a VIP named Master Lee here in our

    station. Where is he? Bring me to him!¡±

    Even the chief of police viewed this person as a VIP, and if Tony could make an acquaintance, he would surely ascend in the ranks.

    He ordered his men to search for the VIP. ¡°Find him right away!¡±

    ¡°Captain Lambda, when you find the VIP, introduce me as well.¡±

    Zenny went up to Tony with a ttering grin. Tony tapped his shoulder and said, ¡°Zenny, you are from the Traffic Department. I won¡¯t forget you.¡±

    The crowd was curious when they heard Tony..

    Who exactly was the VIP that even the chief of police had to meet in person?

    While Zenny looked forward to meeting the VIP, he red at Kaze coldly and said, ¡°Captain Lambda, you better arrest this human trafficker first. He might disrupt order when the VIP arrives.¡±

    Kaze found Zenny¡¯s words amusing. He said, ¡°I am the VIP that you are looking for.¡±

    His words made the crowd burst intoughter.

    ¡°What the hell? A filthy human trafficker like you is someone the chief of police wanted to meet?¡±

    Zenny even spat on the ground to express his contempt.

    ¡°Hurry up and arrest this human trafficker! He¡¯s an eyesore!¡±

    ¡°Beat him to death! He still doesn¡¯t know what he did wrong!¡±.

    Even the crowd sneered at Kaze.

    Tony had the same attitude toward Kaze even after he called Don. Their doubt about Kaze¡¯s identity was cleared.

    ¡°Arrest him!¡±

    Tony impatiently gestured at his men as if he was trying to get rid of a fly. If the human trafficker remained atrge, it would make him. look bad when the VIP and chief of police arrived.

    ¡°Don¡¯t arrest Kaze, don¡¯t arrest him. He¡¯s a good person..¡±

    Only Brenda spoke up to defend Kaze but her cries were overpowered by the crowd¡¯s cheers.

    Two officers went up to Kaze and one of them tried to handcuff him.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Whirrr!

    Then, the ring siren of a police cruiser sounded. A motorcade of police cruisers arrived before the station entrance.

    As soon as the car stopped, the chief of police jumped out of the car.

    He was furious when he saw the officer trying to handcuff Kaze. ¡°STOP!¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80 Relieved of Duty

    Don¡¯s furious and thunderous shout frightened Tony and the others.

    to their cores.

    Don was known for his ruthless fist of justice, showing no mercy to criminals, which earned him the moniker ¡°The Grim Reaper of Crime¡±.

    Everyone was silenced by Don¡¯s wrath. Some even started shaking.

    Even the arrogant Zenny stepped back and lowered his head.

    ¡°C-Chief Braders, I am so sorry about this. My men are still searching

    for Master Lee¡­¡±

    Tony went up to Don attentively.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°He is the Master Lee that you are searching for! Tony Lambda, how audacious can you be to arrest Master Lee?!¡±

    Don wished he could p some sense into Tony. He ignored the foolish captain for now and went straight up to Kaze.

    The officers trying to arrest Kaze were stunned.

    Don shouted at them, ¡°Why are you two still here with the handcuffs?

    You want to arrest me as well?¡±

    The officers immediately stepped away.

    ¡°I am so sorry about this, Master Lee. I failed to educate my men.¡±

    Don¡¯s voice was trembling when he apologized to Kaze.

    The atmosphere outside the police station became so tense that it was suffocating.

    Tony was stunned, and so was Zenny.

    The crowd who condemned Kaze and called him a human trafficker were also astonished.

    The chief of police, the right-hand man of the mayor, the fist of justice lowered himself in front of the young man whom they tried to arrest!

    The people even saw fear and guilt, as well as reverence, in Don¡¯s expression when he looked at Kaze.

    Aside from fear and guilt, the hero of the Narcotics Department and the fist of justice who punished countless criminals revered a young

    man!

    Who exactly was the young man?

    Don knew exactly who Kaze was.

    ¡°Chief Braders, I saved the girl from a human trafficker but your men used me of kidnapping her,¡± Kaze said calmly.

    ¡°Your men, no matter how I exined myself, insisted that I am the human trafficker and before they even investigated the matter, they tried to arrest me. You know what you should do.¡±

    Don was infuriated by his foolish subordinates.

    The God of War was treated as a human trafficker under his jurisdiction!

    If the news got out, his reputation would be ruined!

    ¡°I am terribly sorry about this, Master Lee!¡±

    He then looked at Tony, ¡°Do you know who Master Lee is? He is

    Before he finished, he sensed Kaze¡¯s frosty re and it gave him. chills.

    He knew he should not speak about Kaze¡¯s identity.

    Once Kaze¡¯s identity as the God of War was exposed, Lilyrose City

    would be in turmoil.

    The God of War fought wars for the country, yet the localw enforcement wanted to arrest him because they assumed he was human trafficker.

    The outrageous thought made the chief of police teary.

    He pped Tony in the face to vent his anger.

    ¡°You are no longer captain of the branch station! You are relieved of your duty at once!¡±

    The p was so powerful that it gave Tony a concussion.

    The others looked at Kaze in awe.

    The captain of the branch was a rather prestigious position even

    amongw enforcement, yet he was relieved of his duty on the spot because he offended Kaze.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81 Hero!

    Thump!

    Tony knelt down in front of Kaze immediately.

    ¡°Master Lee! I am so sorry! I was blind! I shouldn¡¯t have used you! Please tell Chief Braders not to dismiss me! Please!¡±

    The captain cried like a baby and even tried to hold Kaze¡¯s leg.

    He revealed his true nature once he was relieved of his duty.

    Kaze kicked him away. He showed no mercy to people like Tony.

    If he was a normal citizen and Tony had used him of being a human trafficker without even investigating, he would be locked up, probably for life.

    ¡°What an embarrassment!¡± Don grunted at Tony and then looked at

    Kaze.

    ¡°Master Lee, I want to retrieve the dash cam footage from your car and show it to the people that you have been wrongly used of human trafficking.¡±

    When Don arrived, he heard the crowd calling Kaze a human trafficker and wanted him locked away.

    Kaze was a hero who protected the country, yet he was being wrongly used. He must be disheartened.

    Don hoped that this misunderstanding would not diminish Kaze¡¯s good impression of the city.

    Kaze simply grunted.

    Don then told his men to retrieve the dash cam footage from the Audi

    Kaze¡¯s car was facing the entrance of the site during the incident, so the dash cam captured the moment Kaze saved Brenda.

    When the footage was yed, the crowd went silent.

    Kaze did save Brenda from danger.

    Not only did he save the girl from the human trafficker, but also from a stampede.

    ¡°Hero! He¡¯s a hero! We are tremendously sorry! We shouldn¡¯t have used you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone this brave in society yet we used him of being a human trafficker. I feel terrible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll delete the video that I have posted. People are criticizing already.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t delete it! Post more! Post a rification video about this man

    being a hero! We¡¯ve wrongly used him, so the least we can do is

    clear his name!¡±

    Someone bowed and the whole crowd followed.

    Those who called Kaze a human trafficker apologized as well.

    Kaze stood as still as a statue.

    Zenny was terrified and jealous as he watched the scene.

    In just a few minutes, Kaze turned from a human trafficker to a hero who saved the little girl. There was no way for Zenny to take revenge on Kaze for the p.

    Winne said, ¡°Brenda, let¡¯s thank Kaze.¡±

    ¡°Yay! Kaze saved Brenda! He¡¯s Brenda¡¯s hero!¡±

    Before the mother and daughter could go over to Kaze, Zenny

    yrupood manna un anu stopped mer.

    ¡°Stop it! Are you trying to get me in trouble?¡±

    He dragged Winnie to his car and wanted to flee the scene.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Then, one of the passersby pointed at the fleeing Zenny and shoute Wait! He was the one who started it all! He called the hero a human trafficker! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! The hero saved his daughter and he wanted to p the hero!

    How terrible is that?¡±

    The angry passersby stopped Zenny and Winnie.

    ¡°What are you people doing? Move! I¡¯m from the Traffic Department!¡± Zenny shouted angrily.

    ¡°So someone from the Traffic Department can simply nder others?¡±

    Don widened his eyes angrily and went up to Zenny. He nced at the BMW X6 and then said, ¡°You are just a staff from the Traffic

    Department. How could you afford such an expensive car?¡±

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82 James White

    Zenny got anxious.

    He looked down on Kaze¡¯s Audi A4 earlier and now because of his

    BMW X6, he was questioned by the chief of police.

    ¡°Chief Braders, please let me go. I¡¯m from the¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Don stopped him with his hand.

    ¡°I am not your direct superior but I cannot allow this to slip. I will talk to Director Gamuda from the Traffic Department. You will be

    dismissed soon!¡±

    Zenny turned pale.

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    The crowd cheered and apuded.

    After the crowd dispersed, Don went over to Kaze again to apologize,

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Kaze waved his hand and set the matter

    to rest.

    Don breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    Kaze headed to his car just when Winnie finally caught up to him with

    Brenda.

    Zenny was sulking in grievance further away. He dared not stop Winnie anymore.

    ¡°Kaze, Mommy wants me to thank you.¡±

    Brenda hugged Kaze¡¯s leg to show affection.

    ¡°I have to thank you. When everyone was pointing fingers at me, you spoke up to defend me.¡±

    Kaze carried the girl into his arms. He was fond of the honest little.

    girl.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, thank you for saving Brenda.¡±

    Winnie bowed to express her gratitude.

    Kaze said, ¡°You can just call me Kaze.¡±

    ¡°Kaze?¡±

    A sudden thought rushed to her. With a closer look, the name

    sounded even more familiar.

    She quickly asked, ¡°Do you happen to know someone named James

    White?¡±

    ¡°James White? He was a ssmate of mine when I was studying.¡±

    The name rang a bell. Back when he was studying at Lilyrose University, two names left an impression on him.

    The first would be his wife, Darcy, and the other would be James.

    Kaze and James were close. James was even invited to his wedding but James was away working in another city. In the end, he could not

    make it to the wedding, but his gift did.

    However, Kaze lost contact with James after the man was locked up in a psychiatric ward.

    Winnie excitedly said, ¡°You knew him! He used to talk a lot about you. He said you were his benefactor and he wanted to locate you to repay the debt of gratitude. Our house had a lot of pictures of you and him¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is James White to you?¡± Kaze asked.

    Winnie responded with aplicated look. ¡°James is my ex-husband

    and Brenda¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°What about him?¡± Kaze gestured at Zenny who was standing a

    distance away.

    Zenny sensed Kaze¡¯s gaze and shuddered instinctively. He thought Kaze was trying to take revenge on him.

    ¡°After James passed two years ago, I married Zenny and Brenda has been living with James¡¯ parents.¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Winnie looked sad when she shared about her past.

    Kaze¡¯s heart sank as well. They were the same age but James died

    young.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but question your current choice.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s impression of Winnie dropped when he learned that she had married Zenny, the kind of jerk whose expression only spelled.

    arrogance.

    Women who married him probably did it for money.

    Winnie felt embarrassed when she sensed Kaze¡¯s attitude shift.

    She teared up and then retrieved Brenda from Kaze¡¯s arms.

    ¡°We have to go now, Mr. Lee. I still have to drop Brenda at her grandparents¡¯ ce.

    ¡°Brenda, say goodbye.¡±

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83 The Past

    ¡°Bye-bye, Kaze!¡± said Brenda as she waved at the man.

    ¡°Bye, Brenda.¡±

    Kaze then said to Winnie, ¡°Can I have the home address of Brenda¡¯s grandparents? I¡¯ll visit them if I have the time.¡±

    James was his only friend before he joined the army. Now that James had passed away and his wife remarried, he should at least take care of his friend¡¯s daughter and family.

    Winnie gave him the address before reluctantly going into Zenny¡¯s car

    with Brenda.

    Kaze drove back to the construction site and waited for Darcy. They went home together after all the work was done for the day.

    ¡°Darcy, do you remember James White from university? Brenda is his daughter. What a coincidence.¡±

    Kaze talked about James on the way back but he skipped the part where he was used as a human trafficker. He usually kept bitter

    news from Darcy.

    He knew Darcy was pressured by the Passion Fragrance District¡¯s project, so he did not want to increase her burden.

    ¡°Yeah! He came back to Lilyrose two years ago and we met once,¡±

    Darcy said.

    ¡°James went to the south and founded Shangr Group. Two years ago, he returned and the mayor even gave him a piece ofnd to develop hispany.

    ¡°He even invited his ssmates to attend theunch party. Henry and

    the vicis me to make aquamanco put he nomor any one

    of them. He said he admired you the most and you were his

    benefactor. Without you, he would not have made it.¡±

    Darcy spoke of the past and it felt rather unbelievable.

    ¡°Why did he pass away all of a sudden?¡± Kaze asked.

    ¡°A lot happened-a car crash, hispany being maliciously targeted bypetitors, and then his life got impacted, suicide by jumping off a building et cetera. There were even rumors about his private life in at mess, and that he cheated on his wife. It made the headlines two

    years ago.¡±

    Kaze felt bad because he saw a reflection of himself in James¡¯ life.

    ¡°Oh, I remember he came to me before the car crash,¡± Darcy said as the memory came afloat in her mind. ¡°He said he¡¯s been searching for you and got some clues. He asked me if I wanted to visit you.¡±

    Kaze looked at her.

    Darcy¡¯s voice grew heavier as she said, ¡°Back then, whenever people talked about you, I got mad, so I didn¡¯t go with him. He said he¡¯d go alone but he got into a car crash a few dayster.¡±

    She took her phone out and tapped on the old chat with James which still had the chat log intact.

    [Darcy, I saw Kaze.]

    [He¡¯s doing well and he¡¯s near.]

    [When do you want to see him? I¡¯ll bring you along.]

    Those were thest messages he sent Darcy and she did not reply at all.

    As though the memories triggered her emotions, she cried.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaze. I felt terrible for not seeing you back then. I didn¡¯t know you were locked up in Lilyrose¡¯s psychiatric ward. If I knew, I would have brought you home and not let you suffer inside.¡±

    Kaze stopped the car by the road and brought Darcy into his arms.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right now. I¡¯m out now and I¡¯m alive and kicking.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    If Darcy visited him at the psychiatric ward, she would not see him. either because the person locked up inside was not him.

    He was fighting a war outside the country.

    The ¡°Kaze Lee¡± who was confined in the psychiatric ward was a decoy arranged for him to avoid being watched.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84 Darcy¡¯s Savior

    Darcy¡¯s emotion calmed down when they reached home.

    When Kaze went to park the car in the garage, he called Snow t her investigate James¡¯ mysterious

    death.

    James died right after he visited the fake Kaze in the psychiatric ward.

    Something must have happened!

    Meanwhile, at La Familia Club, where Dan Niner usually hung out, he got wind of what happened to

    Manny and the rest of his men.

    ¡°What? Manny and the others were arrested by Tiger Fangs?¡±

    Dan copsed onto the couch when he received the news. He was in shock.

    Manny and fifty of his men were sent to cause problems at Passion Fragrance District but after a while,

    he lost contact with all of them.

    Heter ordered more men to find out what happened and the news shook him-Manny and the others

    were arrested by Tiger Fangs!

    It reminded him of Gold Tooth¡¯s encounter with the militia.

    Could it be that Kaze was capable ofmanding the Tiger Fangs?

    Dan was frightened. No matter how fierce of a gangster he was, he was no match for the militia armed

    with guns and armored vehicles.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    He quickly called Roger.

    ¡°Chairman Hilfinger, we¡¯ve hit a snag. Kaze Lee is able tomand the Tiger Fangs.¡±

    ¡°You useless piece of shit. Look at you, frightened by some little. tricks!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Roger grunted coldly from the other end of the line and then scolded

    Dan.

    He never dared to raise his voice at Dan or other gangsters but now with the Lee family¡¯s support, he

    looked down on the gangsters.

    Dan¡¯s narrowed eyes gleamed with killer intentions.

    Roger must have gotten carried away to have raised his voice!

    Dan joined the new Construction and Material Society because of the Lee family.

    Roger said, ¡°I¡¯ve already received news that Tiger Fangs had a routine practice and they passed by

    Passion Fragrance District. The Commander of Tiger Fangs, Shin Scarlet, is a righteous man, so it¡¯s

    inevitable that he would arrest Manny Mare and your men.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Dan felt absolutely embarrassed. He thought the idiot was capable ofmanding the Tiger Fangs but

    it turned out to be just a routine. practice.

    He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fifty of my men were arrested by the Tiger Fangs and I lost contact

    with them.¡±

    ¡°Spend a few millions to bribe your way in and you can get your men back.¡± Roger.continued casually,

    ¡°As for Quintessential Group, send more men over to the construction site, send all your men if you

    can. Continue to pressure them. They won¡¯t be so lucky every time.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Dan nodded. He heard that the other mob bosses had seeded in coercing other construction sites

    to purchase construction materials from them and stopped their partnerships with Perfect World Group.

    Dan swore to take down Passion Fragrance District tomorrow, or else

    IL Mutu TTUNG THIEHT IUUN Uuu uNU

    mcupavic.

    +25 BONUS

    Back at Horizon Mirror, Darcy was still worried about themotion

    that happened earlier at the construction site.

    ¡°Manny Mare was arrested today. His boss, Dan Niners, is a notorious gangster and they won¡¯t just let

    this go so easily. They might be back at the site again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the Tiger Fangs will have another routine practice tomorrow.¡±

    Kaze was not concerned at all. No matter how many men Dan sent, he would just tell Shin to arrest

    them all and turn them into freeborers.

    He could also use them to lessen the burden on his wife¡¯s shoulder.

    It was also the main reason he did not go after Dan directly.

    ¡°We were just lucky today. What about tomorrow?¡±

    Darcy rolled her eyes at him and refused to believe in luck.

    Then, her phone rang.

    When she saw the caller ID, she cried happily. ¡°My savior is here!¡±

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85 Miru Scarlet

    ¡°Miru, are you back in Lilyrose?¡±

    Darcy answered the phone immediately.

    Two days ago, Miru said she went home to deal with family matters and disappeared.

    Darcy could not even call or text her. She was worried sick about her

    friend.

    Now with the phone ringing, Miru must have dealt with her family

    matters.

    Darcy was happy to answer the call.

    ¡°My little Darcy, happy to hear my voice? Did you miss me?¡±

    Miru¡¯szy and teasing voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Geez, you have perfect looks and body but that mouth of yours. doesn¡¯t fit you at all.¡±

    Darcy had gotten used to her friend¡¯s tease, so she skipped the chatters and told Miru about her

    situation.

    She believed Miru could help her to deal with Dan Niners.

    There was one time when they went out shopping and were surrounded by a few gangsters who

    wanted to drag them into the car.

    Darcy was horrified but Miru remained calm and steady.

    She asked the gangster who they worked for and then made a call.

    A whileter, the gangsters¡¯ boss came and apologized to Miru in person. He even addressed her

    respectfully, trying to tter her.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy was proud of her friend.

    Miru agreed and said she would be at the construction site tomorrow.

    Then, she scolded Darcy, ¡°Darcy, do you still take me as your BFF? You didn¡¯t even tell me about your

    birthday party!¡±

    ¡°You were the one who disappeared to god-knows-where! I couldn¡¯t even contact you! Did you get

    yourself in trouble? I think you were the one who didn¡¯t take me as your BFF! You didn¡¯t even tell me

    where you went!¡± Darcy argued.

    She tried to invite Darcy to her birthday party at Genting Hignd Club a while back but she was not

    able to reach her. It actually affected

    her a lot.

    ¡°Then, I guess we¡¯re even.¡±

    Miru gave up arguing and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your situation. Your extended family is really a

    bunch of jerks. They made you clean, up their mess! If I was at Lilyrose back then, I¡¯d run them over!

    And Kaze! That useless piece of shit! How could he do nothing and watch them take advantage of

    you?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that I am back, I¡¯ll get rid of the stupid idiot for you. I have something to do now, talk

    to you soon!¡±

    Before Darcy could say a word, the call ended abruptly.

    Darcy knew Miru was dissatisfied with Kaze.

    She looked concerned as she said, ¡°Kaze, Miru ising over tomorrow to help. She¡¯s my best friend,

    but she¡¯s got a vicious tongue. If she offended you, don¡¯t take it personally.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Kaze nodded.

    At the same time, the three million dors Dan spent to get Manny

    and his men bailed went down the drain.

    +25 BONUS

    One of his men came back frustrated and said they got someone who knew an executive serving in

    Tiger Fangs. They paid the money but Tiger Fangs refused to release Manny and the others and im

    that they must pay for the problems they had caused.

    Dan was furious but he dared not bring the problem to Tiger Fangs. He was frustrated for the whole

    night.

    On the next afternoon, when he received news that the construction at Passion Fragrance District

    resumed, he sent all two hundred of his

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    men to the site.

    This time, he did not bother to get the relocation households as a disguise anymore and simply

    resorted to violence as the solution.

    Darcy had expected Dan¡¯s retaliation, so she arrived at the

    construction site extra early.

    Soon, Miru arrived in her car. She went up to Darcy and then shot a contemptuous gaze at Kaze.

    ¡°Hey, when are you going to divorce Darcy?¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86 Trouble at the Construction Site Again

    Kaze¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly when he heard Miru¡¯s offensive words.

    Every time she saw him, she insisted that he divorce Darcy. She n have thought too highly of herself.

    Nevertheless, he promised Darc to not take Miru¡¯s words seriously, so he did not bother to argue.

    Darcy was irritated by her friend¡¯s words. ¡°Miru, Kaze and I are doing fine. Why must you say that?¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do with this stupid idiot? Are you really going to spend your life with an idiot

    who couldn¡¯t do anything?¡±

    Miru¡¯s vicious tongue was indeed merciless. She called Kaze an idiot in front of his face.

    Darcy was afraid that she would exacerbate the matter, so she said, Miru, stop it. Kaze isn¡¯t an idiot. He

    had juste out from the psychiatric ward and was now looking for a job. I ran into a lot of problems

    lately and he helped a lot.¡±

    Miru knew Darcy was being kind and her saying so was because she pitied the idiot.

    She shot another contemptuous gaze and grunted coldly at Kaze, who remained silent..

    Any man with dignity would not be so unresponsive. She looked down

    on Kaze.

    She sneered, ¡°Kaze, you can¡¯t even help your wife. I have to step up to help my friend because you are

    incapable! If you had some dignity, you wouldn¡¯t be this calm!¡±

    The woman continued to disrespect him and it grinded his patience

    down.

    +25 BONUS

    He said coldly, ¡°Miru, if not for Darcy, I would have pped you a thousand times for what you just

    said.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Miru looked askance at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to provoke me. I¡¯m not pping you because of Dard contacted Shin to bring his Tiger Fangs

    here to arrest the troublemakers. You are not needed at all.¡±

    ¡°You stupid little man. I heard that it was just a coincidence yesterday. You called the Tiger Fangs?

    Who do you think you are? The (God of War? You must have lost your mind.¡±

    Mitu burst intoughter as she leaned on Darcy.

    Darcy frowned and stared at Kaze with dissatisfaction. It was just a codicidence that Tiger Fangs

    passed by during their routine practice yesterday, yet Kaze imed it was he who called Commander

    Scarlet.

    Hellied without even flinching!

    However, ssite understood Kaze¡¯s feelings because Miru was being disrespectful. No one could

    tolerate her vicious tongue.

    It was impossible for Tiger Fangs to have a routine practice every day.

    She held Windshiend and said, ¡°Miru I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.nypit! People from the gangs respected me, so Dan and his men should too!¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Miru was not scoredoofDen at all. She had another identity that her friend did not know of which was

    the goddaughter of n

    Curmingham, the Chairman of Lefteria Group.

    The Lefteria Group was we known multinationalpany in Lilyrose City.

    Little did people know that he predecessor of Lefteria Group was

    +25 BONUS

    ume pussLU,

    n decided to retire from his criminal life and turned his gang into a legitimatepany.

    The current gang bosses like Gold Tooth and Dan Niners were juniors in front of the legendary n

    Cummingham.

    With such a powerful background, Miru was confident to take care of Darcy¡¯s problem.

    The two hundred men that Dan sent over had arrived in front of the

    construction site.

    Simr to yesterday, the men blocked the entrance so no one could go in or out.

    Since Manny Mare and the other fifty men were still confined, the leader today was another of Dan¡¯s

    men, named Big Fly. ¡°Where is the person in charge? Get out here right now!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87 Routine Practice Again!

    ¡°Kaze, watch and learn how I solve problems!¡±

    Miru shot another contemptuous gaze at Kaze before she went up to the gangsters.

    ¡°I am Miru Scarlet, the COO of Lefteria Group.¡±

    Big Fly licked his lips pervertedly and said, ¡°So you¡¯re the well-known Madame Miru. I¡¯ve heard of you,

    Mr. Cummingham¡¯s goddaughter. You are damn beautiful now that I¡¯ve seen you in person.¡±

    Miru was disgusted by Big Fly¡¯s perverted look and she frowned.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve heard of me, then bring your men away!¡±

    p!

    Big Fly pped her on the face without saying anything, leaving a red handprint on her face.

    ¡°Fuck off, bitch. My boss is Dan Niners. I don¡¯t care if you are some asshole¡¯s goddaughter. I¡¯m not

    getting paid to know about that!¡±

    A ferocious gangster like Big Fly was not afraid of power or authority. He only served for his own

    benefit and money.

    Moreover, his boss would soon be a board member of the new

    Construction and Material Society, whose backbone was the Lee family of the capital.

    He did not care about Lefteria Group or its COO.

    ¡°Miru! Come back here!¡±

    Darcy darted out as soon as Miru was pped. Her eyes teared up and felt bad for putting her friend in

    such a dangerous situation.

    +25 BONUS

    Miru had never suffered such an embarrassment. It was all because

    of her.

    Miru covered her face in pain. Her hair was messed up by the p. She clenched her teeth and said,

    ¡°You are dead meat!¡±

    ¡°You are just onedy! Fuck off! Come back if you have a few hundred men with you!¡±

    Big Fly threw another p at Miru.

    Before his second p hit, Kaze, who came over together with Darcy, caught his hand.

    ¡°Madame Miru is it? Is this the show you want me to see?¡± Kaze grinned as he looked at Miru.

    Miru was silenced. She was so embarrassed that she did not know

    how to react.

    It gave Kaze a chance to sneer at her.

    ¡°Let go of me, you piece of shit!¡±

    Big Fly was insulted when Kaze caught his hand and chatted with

    Miru.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned cold and twisted his hand strongly.

    Big Fly immediately cried in pain. His arm was broken.

    Kaze then kicked him away.

    His eyes were fixated on Miru throughout the little confrontation with Big Fly

    ¡°He pped you, I broke his arm. My wife doesn¡¯t owe you anything. now.¡±

    Miru looked at Kaze in shock. She did not expect the idiot to be this

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Get him! Fuck him up!¡±

    Big Fly was on the ground as he shouted at his men to attack.

    Darcy was horrified when the gangsters marched on them.

    Kaze¡¯s action angered the army of gangsters!

    A rumbling resonated in the distance.

    The low sound of iron belts resounded from far away.

    Shin and the Tiger Fangs had arrived!

    The gangsters knew what happened yesterday, so when they heard the rumbling, no one moved.

    They all squatted and put their hands over their heads, waiting patiently as the soldiers arrested them.

    After Big Fly and the two hundred men were taken away, Manny Mare and his fifty men who were

    arrested yesterday were released.

    It had just been one night and the gangsters were able to get intel from the soldiers.

    ¡°You good-for-nothing gangsters disrupted the peace and order of society and caused disturbance at

    construction sites. You are hereby sentenced to work at the construction site for a month. There will be

    no pay and no rest until you people are reeducated!¡±

    Shin waved at Manny and his men, and the group of gangsters marched into the construction site in an

    orderly manner.

    The first thing they did was clean the site and they showed unusual

    enthusiasm in their work.

    Shin then saluted Kaze before he left.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°The practice continues!¡±

    The Tiger Fangs then retreated.

    ¡°The idiot is right! Tiger Fangs are having routine practice again!¡±

    Miru applied some cream on her face as she looked at Kaze

    skeptically.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88 Master Quint Infuriated

    Darcy was speechless as well.

    They thought it was pure coincidence that the Tiger Fangs were having another routine practice, not

    even considering the fact that it was Kaze who called them.

    Darcy was delighted when she saw Manny and his men working at

    the construction site for free.

    Freebor would save the project a lot of money.

    Back at the Quint family¡¯s mansion, Rudy and his family arrived with a

    concerned look on their faces.

    ¡°Father, do something about Darcy! If she continues, ourpany

    will be done for!¡±

    Rudy cried and begged his father the moment he stepped into the

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    house.

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong? What did she do this time?¡±

    Master Quint was sulking for the past two days and had not gone out for a while. He did not even pay

    attention to thepany¡¯s operation.

    Samus said, ¡°Grandfather, Dan Niners, the gangster boss, sent his men to cause problems at the

    construction site. They forced Darcy to buy construction materials from them, or else they would trash

    the ce. Then, Tiger Fangs passed by during their routine practice and arrested the gangsters.

    ¡°Darcy took it as a sign and started to disregard Dan Niners and his men. Not only did she refuse to

    purchase from the gangster, she even made Dan Niners¡¯ men work at the site without pay! She¡¯s

    putting all of us in danger!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Master Quint was infuriated when he learned of the news. He had just ced Darcy in charge of the

    operations and she sessfully offended Dan Nincers.

    ¡°Grandfather, Dan Niners is a ferocious man. He¡¯s not someone e can afford to mess with. Darcy is

    trying to get rid of us, she want

    all dead!¡± Deborah borated.

    ¡°She must have thought too highly of herself. How could she not tell me about this?¡± Master Quint was

    fuming. He called Darcy

    immediately.

    ¡°Grandfather, what is it?¡± Darcy answered the phone right away.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Dan Niners sent his men to cause problems at the construction site?¡±

    Master Quint asked angrily.

    Darcy said aggrieved, ¡°Grandfather, you put me in charge of thepany¡¯s operation, and I am

    confident enough to handle the

    matter.¡±

    Master Quint had clearly stated he would not interfere with her work at the construction site, yet he

    called and questioned her about the

    matter.

    ¡°You are now allowed!¡± Master Quint mmed the table and roared,¡± Dan Niners might not go after

    Tiger Fangs but he will surelye after us! You really think you are blessed by Lady Luck because

    Tiger Fangse to your rescue every time? Go apologize and tell Dan Niners that we will purchase

    the materials from him!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather! The price that Dan Niners offered us is three times the price Perfect World Group offered

    us. It will increase our cost and we will face a shortage of funds!¡± Darcy exined helplessly.

    If it was market price, she would probablypromise with the decision as long as the project could

    continue.

    ¥»©`¥Ë

    +25 BONUS

    With three times the market price, it would bu.cenne budget and the whole project would be

    meaningless.

    If your budget increases, just cover it with an incrsessed sale price! It¡¯s the consumers who would buy

    the houses we built and if you have a shortage of funds, go get a loan from the bankiffyou even know

    how to deal with these matters, you shouldn¡¯t bearin che of the project!¡±

    Master Quint refused to listen to Darcy¡¯s exnation. He just tvennted Dan to stay away from his

    family.

    ¡°Darcy, deal with this by this afternoon. I will be at the siteter anodiff the problem persists, I will swap

    you out. Do remember that t stitill have the right to relieve you if you make a mistake!¡±

    Master Quint then hung up the phone before Darcy could exin.

    Back at the site office, Darcy put her phone down with a helpless look!

    ¡°Grandfather wants me to apologize to Dan Niners and agree to purchase his construction materials.¡±

    Kaze said, ¡°Why apologize? His men are arrested. Darcy, don¡¯t listen to your grandfather.¡±

    Miru was gone after being pped. She was too embarrassed to stay.

    Darcy did not want to trouble her friend anymore either.

    ¡°Dan Niners¡¯ men were arrested, not him. A gangster boss like him is dangerous. Who knows what he

    will do to us?¡±

    hbi D-

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    anaatinta

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89 You Are Zar Niners?

    Kaze knew he was no alle

    +25 BONUS

    dissuade Darcy, so he said, ¡°I have

    something else to do. I¡¯m going out!

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Darcy was worried about the site and did not stop Kaze, or question

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    him. She simply nodded.

    After Kaze left the office, he sercely gestured at Fish, the sales

    manager.

    ¡°What is it, Mr. Chairman?¡±

    Fish came over immediately and respectully stood in front of Kaze.

    Darcy saw it through the window from her office but it did not bother/

    Ther.

    FFish, Andy, and Trevor were respectful and cuteenus to her as well.

    She told them many times that they could just becasual around her but they insisted otherwise.

    ¡°Findia reason to hold Darcy back. Stall as long as you can. I¡¯m going

    to see Dan Niners.¡±

    Kaza then walked off while Fish entered Darcy¡¯s office.

    ¡°Mas Quint, I came up with a sales proposal and I would like you to havyatoak. I would appreciate

    some advice and suggestions.

    Darrywwasared and nervous about the meeting with Dam but stie

    had to concentrate on her work first.

    She nodded hand said, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s have a look.¡±

    After Kaza obtento is car, he called Snow.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Tell contact me.¡±

    old Tooth to

    Soon, Gold Tooth called. ¡°Master Lee, what can I do for you?¡±

    Gold Tooth sounded excited. After he left the meeting with the gang bosses and Roger Hilfinger, he

    informed Kaze that Roger was trying. to rebuild the Construction and Material Society.

    However, he knew he was not qualified to call Kaze in person, so he delivered the message to Snow

    instead.

    He was surprised that Kaze would ask him to call today. It must mean that Kaze had acknowledged his

    effort.

    Kaze asked, ¡°Where is Dan Niners?¡±

    ¡°Master Lee, you are going after Dan? I¡¯ll gather my men and wipe him.

    out!¡±

    Gold Tooth pledged his loyalty immediately. He was ready to do the dirtiest chores just for Kaze.

    ¡°Just lead the way,¡± Kaze said with a frown.

    He did not want to solve problems with violence. It would only affect Darcy and her career.

    Gold Tooth answered with ttery, ¡°Yes, sir! I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    Meanwhile, at La Familia Club.

    ¡°What the fuck is going on? Why are Tiger Fangs having so many routine practices?! I¡¯ve lost ten

    million dors and two hundred men!¡±

    Dan was infuriated after learning what happened to his men. He smashed everything within his reach

    to vent his anger.

    The middleman asked for ten million to bail his men out and it was a hefty price to pay.

    He hesitated but since his men were the foundation of his organization, he had to fork out the money.

    Without his men, he would have no ce in the underworld

    He bit the bullet and transferred the money.

    +25 BONUS

    To his surprise, the moment he did so the middleman went silent

    blocked him.

    Then, one of his men saw Manny and his fimy men, who got arrested yesterday, were released and

    now doingbor at Pession Fragrance

    Construction site.

    They refused to stop working and imed that they were in a

    reeducation program for a month.

    Beadballeved the two hundred men that he just lost would end up the

    satie as well.

    enee the reeducation! The Tiger Fangs are taking advantage of bkan ordermy men and made them

    work for Quintessential Group!! arten Starlet that little fucker! He always looked like a righteous man

    fucking greeing greedy!¡±

    infuriate furiated.

    are Dan biners Niners?¡±

    I that momentan wathar Kaze entered Dan¡¯s office.

    as also there in the inhis disguise. Kaze did not call him but he

    on following. Hestware always came to Kaze when he had the time

    30

    pth, who knew Draco¡¯s Dar ce tue deity, followed behind him

    e fuck are you?¡± Dan ghouters houted

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze said, ¡°I thought Roger Hilfinger asked you toe after me, yet you don¡¯t even know who I am?¡±

    Dan grunted coldly. ¡°So you are that stupid son-inw of the Quint family?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90 Here to Get You to Work at the Construction Site

    Dan did not take Kaze seriously.

    He got to know from Roger that Kaze was expelled from the Lee family and had been locked up in a

    psychiatric ward for years.

    He relied on his friendship with Ray Forrester to make it so far but deep down, he was nothing but a

    useless man.

    ¡°Idiot, your wife pissed me off, so are you here to beg me on her behalf?¡± Dan asked.

    He decided to insult the idiot and vent his anger about losing his men to Tiger Fangs.

    Kaze looked at the arrogant Dan and chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to get you to work at Passion Fragrance

    District.¡±

    ¡°Get me to work?¡± Dan raised his brows. He did not expect such a

    strange answer.

    Flick!

    He lit his cigarette and said, ¡°So what work are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Construction work. What else could it be if not move some bricks

    and whatnot?¡± Kaze said.

    Dan choked on the smoke immediately.

    He pressed his chest as he coughed and bellowed, ¡°I¡¯m Dan Niners, a gangster boss of the

    underworld, and you want me to move bricks at your construction site? Are you listening to yourself?¡±

    Dan was known for his ruthlessness in the underworld.

    He was furious when he heard Kaze. His ferocious aura was

    25 BONUS

    guuny

    Draco evenughed.

    ¡°Boss, I think there¡¯s no dog at the construction site right? There are so many valuable things there, we

    should get one to guard the ce and keep thieves away.¡±

    He then pointed at Dan and continued, ¡°This guy looks ferocious, think he has the looks of a guard dog

    that will fit right in at the

    construction site.¡±

    Kaze thought it was a good idea as well. He smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t want to move bricks, then we can have you as our guard dog as well.¡±

    Dan was so infuriated that his expression turned ugly.

    ¡°You pieces of shit! You think with Gold Tooth here, you little fucks can fuck around? Stop dreaming!¡±

    He saw Gold Tooth behind the two of them.

    If not for Gold Tooth, who was also a gangster boss, his men would

    never let Kaze and Draco in.

    However, after Gold Tooth left the meeting with Roger the other day. midway, Dan was no longer

    scared of him.

    How could Gold Tooth continue to be a gangster boss if he was

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    afraid of the useless Kaze?

    Dan sneered, ¡°Gold Tooth, call your men here as well. I don¡¯t want others to say that I¡¯m taking

    advantage of you. I¡¯ll make sure you die fair and square!¡±

    ¡°Dan, it is Master Lee who¡¯sing after you, I don¡¯t even need to bring my men. You have no idea

    what Master Lee is capable of. I think it¡¯s better you go be his guard dog at the construction site. You

    YULIL

    +25 BONUS

    Gold Tooth nced at Draco beside Kaze.

    One word from Draco and Dan would have to die ten thousand times

    over, yet someone as powerful as him had to call Kaze boss.

    Dan looked at Kaze with a slight surprise. He did not expect Kaze to not request help from Gold Tooth.

    He suddenly remembered the rumor about Kaze being exceptionally strong and skilled inbat. On

    his wedding day, he snapped and single-handedly beat up all the troublemakers.

    Dan looked at Kaze. ¡°Hey, idiot. I heard you can fight. Is this why you have the balls to face me?¡±

    ¡°You are not worthy of my fists,¡± Kaze said.

    ¡°Hahaha! You can really bluff!¡±

    Dan cackled. His expression suddenly turned grim and he shouted, ¡± Get in here!¡±

    As soon as his voice faded, six burly men with buzz cuts barged into the room.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91 My Best General

    The six ferocious men stared at Kaze with overflowing killer

    intentions.

    ¡°Dan, are these your best men?¡±

    Gold Tooth¡¯s expression shifted when he saw the men.

    Dan was released from prison a year ago and he swiftly rose intol prominence in the underworld. He

    was able to make a name for himself in the underworld because he had these six men working for

    him.

    However, the six of them barely showed themselves in public and they would only appear when Dan

    wanted to kill his target.

    They were considered Dan¡¯s secret weapons.

    It was also Gold Tooth¡¯s first time seeing them.

    ¡°Hmph, I guess you are not that stupid.¡±

    Dan added, ¡°The six of them are veteran war generals who came back. from the battlefield. All of them

    had taken countless lives

    mercilessly. I pay them millions per year. I think I don¡¯t need to tell you how powerful they are.¡±

    He then looked at Kaze and bellowed, ¡°Go! Teach this little shit a

    lesson!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The man on the far left, Number One, stepped forward and went up to Kaze. He looked ferocious with

    the frosty re and exuded an intimidating aura as he moved.

    However, before he got close to Kaze, a towering figure stood in front

    +25 BONUS

    It was Draco, in his sses.

    ¡°Take your sses off. I hate people trying to act cool!¡±

    Number One threw a punch at Draco¡¯s face.

    He wanted to smash the sses and Draco¡¯s face altogether.

    Draco remained silent. He raised his hand and caught the punch.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Number One shouted. He pulled as hard as he could but Darco¡¯s hand was like an iron mp, holding

    his fist in position.

    Angered, he lifted his leg for a kick.

    Then, a sudden pain in his arm stunned him.

    Crack!

    A clear sound of a broken bone resounded.

    His robust arm was easily snapped by Draco.

    Before Number One could even make a noise, Draco kicked him away and sent him crashing onto the

    wall several meters away. The whole office shook upon impact.

    Number One cried excruciatingly and it shocked Dan.

    He waved at his men. ¡°All together! Get him!¡±

    The other five men jumped on Draco, but each of them was sent

    flying back, crashing onto the wall like Number One.

    All six of Dan¡¯s men were defeated in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Dan¡¯s arrogance was reced by fear as his face turned pale. He looked at Draco with utter shock.

    ¡°He is my best general,¡± Kaze said casually as if the fight had not happened.

    Dan¡¯s most ferocious men were single-handedly defeated by Draco.

    The six men struggled but they got up on their feet.

    ¡°Do you know why I broke one arm each? The six of you are veterans. who came back from the

    battlefield yet you be the hitmen of some lousy gangster? The six of you are a disgrace!¡±

    Draco then slowly removed his sses, which had remained in ce throughout the brief fight.

    When the six men saw Draco¡¯s face without the sses, they were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Chief Commander Draco Lang?! The chiefmander of the War Dragon Squad?!¡±

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Then, the one beside him¡­ Could it be¡­¡±

    The six men looked at Kaze. They were veterans who once served in the army, so after learning

    Draco¡¯s true identity, they realized who Kaze really was.

    Thump!

    The six of them knelt in front of Kaze. Even though the broken arm

    put them in excruciating pain, they insisted on kneeling.

    They looked at Kaze with reverence and eagerness.

    Kaze was the legendary God of War the living legend in every veteran¡¯s heart, the warrior who had

    hever lost a battle!

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92 Madame Miru of Lefteria Group

    ¡°Chief Commander Draco Lang?!¡±

    Dan finally recognized Draco and his legs turned weak.

    Draco¡¯s identity was more shocking than the fact that he single- handedly defeated six ferocious men.

    The chiefmander was a renowned figure who fought at the

    borders!

    One word from him and Dan could die ten thousand times over!

    Dan then stiffly turned his head to Kaze.

    He clearly remembered Kaze calling Draco his best general.

    Kaze¡¯s true identity became obvious from that point.

    Thump!

    Dan copsed under pressure and fell to his knees. He prostrated in fear as he said, ¡°God of War! I

    was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have

    disrespected you! I should be punished!¡±

    He kowtowed repeatedly.

    The God of War¡¯s authority was unchallenged and it could kill Dan like a dog. Dan knew he might die

    on the spot.

    If the God of War was merciless, the disrespect alone was enough for him to wipe out Dan¡¯s entire

    family.

    ¡°So, are you willing toe work at the construction site?¡± Kaze

    asked.

    Dan looked up at Kaze, baffled.

    +25 BONUS

    What did that mean? The God of War was not going to kill him?

    Draco grunted and said, ¡°You are not worth being killed by the boss.¡±

    Back when Kaze was serving in the military, he used to kill ma notorious war criminals and enemies.

    Compared to them, Da

    nothing.

    Dan felt an instant relief and he started to kowtow again.

    Then, loud noises came from outside the office.

    Dan¡¯s men outside were crying for help.

    ¡°Boss! This is bad! Madame Miru from Lefteria Group is here with several hitmen! She¡¯s here to p

    you!¡±

    One of the men managed to hurry into the office and informed Dan.

    Bang!

    Before he could catch a breath, he was kicked away from the back.

    Several suited men came in without saying a word.

    Behind them was Miru, expressionless and cold.

    ¡°Kaze? What are you doing here?¡± Miru was surprised to see Kaze in

    Dan¡¯s office.

    A sudden thought rushed to her and she teased, ¡°You are here to beg Dan Niners to not go after Darcy

    right? I guess you are not all useless, at least you didn¡¯t bring Darcy here. But it¡¯s stillme.¡±

    She saw Draco and Gold Tooth but she did not take them seriously.

    She had no idea who Draco was because she was not in Lilyrose

    when Draco became the Chief Commander.

    She knew about Gold Tooth but she simply assumed he was just a guide. Plus, Gold Tooth tried to

    force Kaze and Darcy out of Horizon

    MOTUL I?Union just a few days uyu.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze exhaled and said, ¡°Miru, which eye of yours sees me begging Dan Niners? Can¡¯t you see he¡¯s

    already on the ground?¡±

    He did not expect Miru to charge into Dan¡¯s office with her men

    Dan¡¯s men outside did not even slow her down.

    Miru then saw Dan, who prostrated on the floor.

    A quick pauseter, she burst intoughter. ¡°Dan Niners, you got scared and prostrated on the floor

    before me and my men charged into your office?¡±

    Dan knew Miru. He was upset when she mistook him kneeling for her.

    ¡°Miru Scarlet, it¡¯s because¡­¡±

    p!

    Before he could finish, Miru pped him in the face.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°This is for the p that your man, Big Fly, gave me!¡±

    She stared at Dan after the p.

    ¡°And Darcy is my best friend. Don¡¯t try to cause problems at her construction site anymore or I will

    destroy you!¡±

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93 Self-Righteous Woman

    After Miru left the construction site, she went back to Lefteria Group to get some hitmen and headed to

    La Familia Club.

    The p on Dan was indeed revenge but her priority was to help

    Darcy settle the problem.

    ¡°Madame Miru, I dared not cause trouble at Ms. Quint¡¯s construction

    site anymore. I won¡¯t¡­¡± Dan kowtowed as he begged for forgiveness.

    Darcy was the God of War¡¯s wife.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Miru grunted and wanted to bring her men away.

    Kaze then said, ¡°Dan, bring your men along and start working at the

    site.¡±

    He did not want to waste all the free manpower.

    ¡°Kaze, you really know how to seize the moment. If I didn¡¯te here with my men, would you still

    have the nerve to ask Dan Niners to work

    at the site?¡± Miru sneered.

    She had never liked Kaze and after what happened, she looked down

    on him even more.

    She turned to Dan and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. Bring your men to Passion Fragrance District

    construction site and work for a month!¡±

    With a gangster boss like Dan moving bricks, no other gangster would dare to cause problems at the

    construction site.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Right away!¡±

    Dan dared not defy the God of War¡¯s order.

    +25 BONUS

    Miru thought it was her who had sessfully intimidated Dan, which delighted her. She wanted to

    tease Kaze again but he had gone out of

    the office.

    ¡°Boss, do you want me to teach that woman a lesson?¡± Draco

    If Miru was not Darcy¡¯s best friend, Draco would have pped her when she teased and disrespected

    Kaze.

    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Just ignore her. She¡¯s just a self-righteous woman.¡±

    Kaze did not want to be calctive since she did bring her men to solve the problem for Darcy.

    Ever since he came back to Lilyrose, other than Hector and Agnes, Miru was the only person who had

    been unconditionally good to Darcy.

    Kaze was willing to tolerate her lousy attitude on this point alone.

    After sending off Draco and Gold Tooth, Kaze wanted to drive back to

    the construction site.

    Then, Miru came up to the car and got into the rear seat.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this? You want me to be your driver?¡± Kaze was speechless.

    Miru said, ¡°If not for my timely intervention, you really think Dan Niners would let you go? Why can¡¯t you

    drive me around? Stop talking, start driving.¡±

    She was purposely provoking Kaze with a mission to kick him away from Darcy.

    Darcy was not thinking straight when she married Kaze, so as her friend, Miru had to save her from the

    abyss.

    Kaze could not throw Miru out of the car, Darcy would kill him if he

    +25 BONUS

    He sighed and started the car.

    Back at Passion Fragrance District¡¯s office, Darcy was still t Fish about the sales proposal.

    One of the employees came into the office.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Mr. Chairman is here at the site. He wants you to see him right away.¡±

    She nced at her watch. ¡°Shit!¡±

    She was so carried away with the discussion that she lost track of time. Her grandfather told her on the

    phone to settle the matter with Dan Niners and he woulde over himself in the afternoon.

    When she strode out of the office, Master Quint, Rudy and his family were already strutting into the

    Project Department.

    ¡°Darcy, how is it going with Dan Niners? Have you apologized to him?¡± Master Quint asked directly.

    ¡°Grandfather, I was discussing a sales proposal with Fish, and I forgot about it.

    Darcy bit the bullet and decided to be honest.

    ¡°How could you forget about something this important? What are you doing?¡±

    Master Quint was furious.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94 Open Up, I Am Here to Move Bricks

    ¡°Darcy, how dare you ignore grandfather¡¯s order? Do you still regard him as your grandfather?¡±

    ¡°I think she doesn¡¯t want to apologize to Dan Niners and simply

    wanted to drag us all down! She wants us all dead! Fire her immediately!¡± an

    Samus and Deborah fanned the mes, further pressuring Darcy on her mistake. They had been

    holding their anger back for two days

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    now.

    Ever since their father, Rudy, was dismissed, Darcy took charge of

    Passion Fragrance District.

    The wholepany thought Rudy and his family were losing power and Darcy would eventually rise to

    the top. Therefore, no one took them seriously anymore.

    The executives who used to tter them for benefits avoided them

    like the gue now.

    The feeling of losing power was terrible.

    They wanted Darcy out of Quintessential Group and regain control over thepany. However, they

    could not locate Jean, Rudy¡¯s ex- secretary, anywhere and the Hanser family could not do anything

    either.

    No matter how aggrieved Samus and Deborah were, they had to endure it. They did not expect Darcy

    to make such a huge mistake, which was a good opportunity for them to channel their grievance to her.

    Of course, they would take the chance to criticize her and fire her if

    +25 BONUS

    POSSIDIC.

    Master Quint was highly concerned about his power and authority in both the family andpany.

    He grew suspicious once he heard Samus and Deborah.

    He clenched his teeth and red at Darcy. ¡°Darcy, are you trying to drag us all down? You hate us that

    much? You hate me, your grandfather, that much?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, no! I would never try to drag the Quint family down, I am a Quint as well! Why would I do

    that?¡± Darcy argued.

    Her grandfather¡¯s usation put her in a difficult position and she felt aggrieved.

    ¡°You keep denying that!¡±

    Samus bellowed, ¡°We saw fifty of Dan Niners¡¯ men working on site when we came in! If you really

    cared about the Quint family¡¯s life and death, you would have sent them back and apologized! How

    dare make his men work for you for free?! Are you out of your mind?¡±

    you

    Before Samus¡¯ words subsided, an employee rushed into the office with a horrified look.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman! D-Dan Niners is here with his men! There are a lot of them! Few hundred of them!¡±

    The employee stammered out of fear.

    Master Quint and the others turned pale when they heard the employee.

    Dan Niners was a boss in the underworld and Quintessential Group hadpletely stepped on his tail!

    He came to the site himself with hundreds of his men! They must be here to raze it to the ground!

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Thepany is doomed! Darcy, you¡¯ve doomed us all!¡±

    Rudy and his family red at Darcy as if they wanted to eat her

    ¡°Are you happy now, Darcy? You don¡¯t need to worry about me firing you as well because the whole

    project is doomed!¡±

    Master Quint was livid.

    Darcy was horrified. She regretted her procrastination and should have gone to Dan with an apology

    sooner.

    ¡°Go talk to Dan Niners! No matter what it costs, you better ovee this problem!¡± Master Quint

    angrily stomped his walking stick and left.

    At the construction site¡¯s entrance, Dan and two hundred of his men

    were there.

    Big Fly and the others, who were arrested by Tiger Fangs earlier, were also among them.

    Kaze called Shin and told him to release the men forbor.

    ¡°Open up! We are here to work!¡± Dan said politely to the security guard.

    The security guard shivered and refused to open the gate.

    Master Quint and the others came over and they overheard Dan¡¯s request. They were already shaking.

    The gate could not hold back that many people, so Master Quint ordered the security guard to open the

    gate.

    He went up to Dan and bowed.

    ¡°Mr. Niners! I¡¯m the chairman of Quintessential Group, Logan Quint. Please don¡¯t joke with us! We

    would never dare ask you to work here!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95 Labor Work to Repent His Mistake

    ¡°Mr. Niners, we¡¯ll send back the fifty men working at our site. It was Tiger Fangs who sent them here,

    we had nothing to do with this!¡±

    Tiger Fangs helped Quintessential Group yet Master Quint showed no appreciation for that. He even

    criticized the Tiger Fangs for their intervention and forced Dan¡¯s men to work for free at the

    construction site.

    Dan sounded even more polite when he found out that it was Master Quint he was talking to.

    ¡°Master Quint, we are really here to work. Just let us in. Me and my men deserved this. The Tiger

    Fangs are right to reeducate us through

    The Quints were more afraid than ever when they heard Dan.

    To them, Dan was speaking sarcastically.

    Samus went up to Dan and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Niners! Darcy is in charge of the site. She

    agreed for your men to work here, we had nothing to do with this.¡±

    Nothing to do with this?

    Dan was slightly surprised. It seemed like the God of War¡¯s wife was not too close with her extended

    family.

    Samus saw Dan¡¯s reaction. He stomped and shouted at Darcy, ¡°What are you doing there,e here

    and apologize to Mr. Niner! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    p!

    Samus was pped to the ground by Dan.

    ¡°You piece of shit, who are you to make Ms. Quint apologize?!¡±

    Dan kicked Samus in the stomach.

    Under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, Dan went up to Darcy and go

    to his knees.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Ms. Quint, it¡¯s my fault to send my men to cause problems at your site. I am terribly sorry about this. I

    am here with my men to apologize and we will work here for a month for free. It is our way to repent for

    our mistakes!¡±

    Two hundred of his men immediately knelt together.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, please ept our apology and allow us to repent our mistakes through hardbor!¡±

    Two hundred men shouted en masse.

    Master Quint was shocked by the grand scene. His hand stroking his

    beard froze in the air.

    Samus nked out on the ground.

    Rudy and Deborah looked at Darcy in fear.

    Everyone on site was shocked and left speechless by the scene.

    The gangster boss, Dan Niners, brought two hundred of his men here. to apologize to Darcy and

    requested to work at the construction site. for one month just to repent for their mistakes?

    What had the world be?

    Darcy was at a loss for action. She had no idea what happened.

    She did not know if it was a misunderstanding or something else, neither should she agree to Dan¡¯s

    offer.

    Then, her phone rang.

    It was from her friend, Miru.

    +25 BONUS

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hey, sweetie! I¡¯ve settled Dan Niners for you. He and his men should

    be at your construction site, begging to work. Don¡¯t need to t because you are my BFF, and that¡¯s what

    BFFs do!¡±

    Miru then hung up the phone.

    Darcy was deeply moved by her friend¡¯s call.

    Miru got pped because of her and she felt bad about it.

    To her surprise, Miru was not bad and even helped her to settle Dan Niners¡¯ issue.

    She took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Mr. Niners, I¡¯ll ept your apology. Please work at the site. I

    don¡¯t actually need you to move bricks or any hardbor. I need you all to watch over the site and

    prevent others from causing more trouble.¡±

    Dan did not expect the God of War¡¯s wife would forgive him and be so polite to him. He was ttered.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, you are too kind! We¡¯ll dobor work and watch over the construction site! From today

    onward, I, Dan Niners, will be your watchhound!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96 Eunuchteny

    Dan got up and steret a Semus.

    Get this little shit out of here! How dare he threaten Ms. Quint!¡±

    Samus was thrown out of the construction site despite his beggingg

    and crying.

    Master Quint and the others were shocked as well. They were afraid

    that Dan would toss them or so they quickly left the scene.

    Dan led two hundred of his men into the site.

    Together with Manny and his near who had started working, almost three hundred gangsters were

    wokong there

    Darcy did not know whether to be arra cough at the scene.

    What gave Miru the idea to make Daarsan its men work at the construction site for free?

    If the news got out, people would think Dacowwas a mob boss.

    nside a VIP ward at Lilyrose Prime Hospital Henry was still

    beandden

    Dad, am I a eunuch now? Does it mean I camttfuck women for the test of my life?!¡±

    enry stared nkly at the ceiling and spoke lifelessly

    He did not move for three days after he realized he lost hisspenss

    Roger en serrible looking at his son who was as colss waking

    Henry, its my fault that this happened didn¡¯t protect you. Don¡¯t worry: I sawverige you.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Revenge! I want revenge!¡±

    Henry shouted like a vengeful spirit all of a sudden.

    Then, his shouts stopped and he asked, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been th Why haven¡¯t you avenged me? Are you lying

    to me? You don¡¯t avenge me?¡±

    Roger held his son down and said as tears rolled down his face, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Gold Tooth to do the

    job when this happened to you. I want Kaze Lee and his family out of Horizon Mirror Mansion and I can

    torture them slowly.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Chief Commander Lang is their neighbor and Gold Tooth was thrown out. But they¡¯ve

    run out of luck. With the Lee family¡¯s support, I¡¯ve gotten the gangsters to work for me and I¡¯ve told

    them to ruin Quintessential Group¡¯s construction site.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ruin Darcy¡¯s career first and then force her to marry you. She will serve you as your personal maid

    for life!¡±

    He had convinced the leader of the Lee family, George Lee, to surrender Darcy to Henry instead of

    delivering her to Narian Lee.

    Narian had been eyeing Darcy¡¯s beauty for a long time now and he was unhappy with his father¡¯s

    decision.

    Henry was no longer a man yet Darcy would have to serve him for life.

    What a waste of exquisite beauty.

    However, he knew the Lee family needed the Hilfinger family¡¯s help to get Perfect World Group,

    eventually moving against Kaze.

    Despite the bitterness, he agreed to surrender Darcy to Henry.

    Little did Narian know that Roger had a much more vicious and

    crazier idea.

    +25 BONUS

    Henry was Roger¡¯s only son and now that he had been castrated, it would put an end to their family¡¯s

    lineage.

    Darcy was beautiful and smart and if she could bear the Hilf

    seed, the child¡¯s genes would be amazing.

    Henry could no longer impregnate any women but it was not a problem.

    Roger was only in his fifties. He was rich and healthy and he could do his son the favor.

    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s the craziest idea I¡¯ve ever heard. It¡¯s great! That bitch Darcy is arrogant and always thought

    she was superior to others. I want to see her down on her knees and serve me.

    ¡°And Kaze Lee, I want him to see everything with his own eyes yet helpless against it. I want him to die

    in despair!¡±

    Henry shouted and cried madly.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll do whatever you want. I¡¯ll get the doctor over here. to sedate you.¡±

    Roger got up and wiped his tears off. He ordered his men to take care of Henry before he walked out of

    the VIP ward.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman! Something happened!¡±

    A woman ran over to Roger as soon as he stepped out of the ward. It was Kelly.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97 Do Nothing

    Roger looked at Kelly coldly.

    The reason he allowed Kelly to live was because Henry had sex w

    her before he was castrated.

    If Kelly got impregnated, then Roger would allow her to live until she gave birth to the child.

    If not, she would have two more months to live.

    Therefore, Roger recruited her to the new Construction and Material Society and made her the new

    chief secretary.

    Kelly was living the life of her dreams. If she could bear Henry¡¯s seed, then she would be the

    daughter-inw of the Hilfingers and

    strengthen her position in the family.

    Little did she know, she was already dead in Roger¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Roger put the vicious gaze away and asked in a normal expression.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Dan Niners turned on us. I just got the news that he and his men are working at Darcy¡¯s

    construction site!¡± Kelly said with a hint of disappointment on her face.

    She wanted Darcy and Kaze to suffer but even a gangster boss like

    Dan would submit to them.

    Roger was infuriated and shocked by the news.

    ¡°Dan Niners and Gold Tooth are the same, they are both cowards! The Tiger Fangs are not

    Quintessential Group, why are they so afraid of them?¡±

    He then waved his hand and did not seem overly concerned.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Whatever. They can turn if they want. Darcy and Kaze got two more.

    days to live. Two dayster, the meeting for the new Constru

    Material Society will be held and I will throw them into the despair then!¡±

    He was not concerned about Dan turning on him as Dan was not strong enough to change the

    situation.

    He had partnered up with more than a dozen gangster bosses in the underworld and things were

    progressing smoothly.

    Many other construction sites decided to submit to his coercion and stopped their purchase with

    Perfect World Group.

    The new Construction and Material Society would be the new supplier

    for those sites.

    Using the gangsters was the best method to solve the problem. They acted so fast that not even

    Perfect World Group could respond in

    time.

    Two more days and the society would monopolize the entire construction industry.

    He waved at Kelly and said, ¡°Go prepare for the meeting. Send the invitations out. I want the meeting

    to be grand. I want all the influential figures from politics, business, and the military to be there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, got it!¡±

    Kelly went off with an excited smile on her face.

    Meanwhile, Kaze drove Miru back to Lefteria Group before heading back to Passion Fragrance District.

    The moment he got out of the car, he received a call from Snow.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, since yesterday, many construction sites have stopped purchasing construction

    materials from us. I believe in two days, we will lose our market share in Lilyrose.

    ¡°Mr. Forrester wanted me to ask you if we should do som restrain the new Construction and Material

    Society?¡±

    It was a matter of life and death for Perfect World Group but it sounded like something trivial in Snow¡¯s

    words.

    In fact, Perfect World Group knew exactly what Roger was doing.

    Snow and Ray were never threatened by Roger¡¯s move.

    Ray inquired about Kaze¡¯s opinion because he wanted to see if there were other options. He knew

    Kaze was going after the Hilfinger family.

    ¡°Tell Ray, don¡¯t do anything for now.¡±

    Kaze added, ¡°Snow, do you think it¡¯s more shocking to stop the construction of a building or demolish it

    once it¡¯s built?¡±

    ¡°The second option of course.¡±

    Snow knew what Kaze meant. ¡°Mr. Chairman, are you nning on using the rebuilding of the

    Construction and Material Society to deter the Lee family from Sunrise City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Kaze was happy with Snow¡¯s quick response.

    He wanted the Lee family to apologize to Darcy and her family but there had been no response.

    Therefore, he wanted to send the new Construction and Material

    Society back to the Lee family as a huge surprise.

    As for the Hilfingers, they were never his concern.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98 Invitation

    ¡°Sir, I am still investigating James White¡¯s death, but I found out that

    the Lee and Hilfinger families were behind his expulsion from university¡­¡±

    Kaze remembered James¡¯ expulsion like it was yesterday.

    James was on the verge of graduating with his degree course but then someone used him of

    giarism and got expelled from the university.

    He was aspiring to be a scientist and the incident ruined his future. It put him in a slum for quite a long

    time.

    Kaze knew James¡¯ character well enough to know that he would

    never giarize. Someone must have framed him, so he nned to help his friend.

    However, James was afraid of confronting the university about the incident and he told Kaze to stay out

    of it.

    Before Kaze knew it, James had gone south to start a new career.

    Snow informed Kaze that the one who reported James to the

    university was a student named Jessica Summer. She had a group of friends as witnesses as well and

    they were Haiden Ludgram, Wayne Gerome, Zack Centauri, and Kurt Ashford.

    They were all instigated by the Lee family to use James of giarism.

    Kaze realized James got involved because of him. James was a talented man and he might eventually

    be Kaze¡¯s right-hand man in the future.

    The Lee family had already targeted Kaze back then, so they decided

    1/3

    +25 BONUS

    ? ??

    James realized it was the Lee family who framed him but he did not understand why. In order to not

    affect Kaze, he decided to keep the truth to himself.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sir, Jessica Summer is not in charge of any educational institution. As for the others, they were all

    recruited by Roger Hilfinger into the new Construction and Material Society. Roger Hilfinger trusted

    them to watch the gangsters he recruited to do his dirty work.¡±

    ¡°They did something wrong in the past and they should pay for their actions now,¡± Kaze said as a hint

    of frostiness shed in his eyes.

    They all destroyed James¡¯ life and he was forced to go south to start a new life and career. He founded

    the Shangr Group on his own, but the damage was done.

    ¡°This time I will let them taste the destruction of their lives.¡±

    Kaze had sentenced them to death with just one line.

    After the call, Kaze headed to the Project Department.

    Darcy shared with him the good news when he walked in.

    ¡°Kaze, you¡¯re back! Miru has solved the problem with the site! Look at the workers, they are all Dan

    Niners¡¯ men! He is also working together!¡±

    She was happy with the oue.

    With Dan and his men at the construction site, no other gangsters would cause a problem there

    anymore.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Kaze was happy that Darcy was happy. He did not even im credit.

    Darcy¡¯s happinesssted until the next day.

    +25 BONUS

    Before she headed out to the site, Agnes told her that Master Quint had ordered a family meeting.

    Something must have happened.

    Darcy and her parents headed to Master Quint¡¯s ce immediately.

    Master Quint was looking at the invitation on the table with a bitter

    look.

    The invitation was from the Construction and Material Society to invite the Quint family to the rebuilding

    meeting tomorrow.

    Rudy and his family reacted bitterly as well.

    ¡°Father, the whole industry is saying that Roger Hilfinger got the support of the Lee family from Sunrise

    City and he had partnered up with all the gangsters of the underworld to monopolize the business.

    ¡°The gangsters, other than Gold Tooth, will be the board members of the society. They sent their men

    to different construction sites to force them to purchase construction materials from them.

    ¡°Perfect World Group did not do anything to counter it and everyone was disappointed. They decided to

    sumb to the Hilfinger family¡¯s

    coercion.¡±

    Master Quint sighed when he heard Rudy.

    ¡°Are you saying the Construction and Material Society instigated Dan Niners to cause problems at our

    site?¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99 Just Attend

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Rudy nodded. ¡°Perfect World Group can¡¯t do anything about it. I think the Construction and Material

    Society is making aeback!

    ¡°Now that the news of Darcy refusing to buy from the society and Dan Niners and his men working at

    our construction site has gotten out, the society would probably be embarrassed. This meeting would

    probably make us themon target.¡±

    Everyone in the family panicked.

    All the other families agreed to the Construction and Material Society¡¯s terms except for the Quint

    family. Darcy was the person in charge of Passion Fragrance District and she was still trying to resist.

    If they attended the meeting tomorrow, Roger would definitely make an example out of them.

    ¡°Father, we can¡¯t escape from this anymore. If we don¡¯t attend, Roger Hilfinger will have an excuse to

    target us. The problem is who shall attend the meeting.¡±

    Rudy then shot a gaze at his son, Samus.

    Samus said, ¡°Grandfather, our family is not going. You should send the one who is in charge of Passion

    Fragrance District.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Send Darcy! She¡¯s the stubborn one! Let her make a fool of herself!¡± Deborah echoed.

    In the past, Samus and Deborah were usually eager to attend a big event like this.

    However, this meeting was obviously a dangerous one and the two of

    +25 BONUS

    LIGHT WI?cry an

    LITC Coponsivity Daily.

    Th¨¦n, Darcy and her parents arrived.

    ¡°Darcy, the meeting for the new Construction and Material Society is tomorrow. You are to attend as a

    representative of Quintessential Group.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, can someone else go?¡±

    Darcy¡¯s face turned pale as she heard her grandfather asking her to

    attend.

    She had constant nightmares about Henry trying to rape her and it just haunted herst night.

    She dared not attend the meeting.

    Roger Hilfinger must resent her!

    However, the Quint family had no idea about Henry¡¯s incident.

    In fact, only a handful of people knew about Henry¡¯s unfortunate

    castration.

    After the news got out, Roger spent a fortune to cover the news, prin and online. He even hired

    spammers to spread fake news to distrad the public¡¯s attention.

    Otherwise, the castration of Henry Hilfinger would make an explosive headline.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No. You are in charge of the construction site. Who else is more fitting than you?¡±

    Master Quint shoved the invitation into Darcy¡¯s hands.

    Darcy¡¯s hands were shaking as if she was holding a burning iron.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Darcy. Just attend. Roger Hilfinger won¡¯t eat you Kaze consoled her.

    alive,¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy nodded stiffly.

    Deborah and Samus grinned.

    Kaze was an idiot to think that the meeting was nothing serious.

    Master Quint was happy to see Darcy¡¯s obedience.

    Deep down, he was jealous.

    ¡°After the meeting tomorrow, the Hilfinger family would probably be a top-tier family in Lilyrose.¡±

    The Hilfinger family¡¯s current core business was built on a business department that Quintessential

    Group cut off many years ago.

    In just a few years, the business grew so fast that it boosted the

    Hilfinger family to the first tier.

    Now Roger had secured the support of the Lee family and also partnered up with the gang bosses of

    the underworld. He became the most powerful person in the underworld overnight.

    The Hilfinger family would be top-tier after the meeting and was already a shared agreement

    among the other families in Lilyro

    There were rumors about the major families attending the meeting tomorrow just to tter Roger so

    they could build a stronger

    connection.

    On the other hand, the Quint family that was once a top-tier family declined to second-tier and they

    continued to decline on a daily basis.

    Everyone in the Quint family felt bitter at the thought of it.

    Master Quint looked at his second son, Hector, and sighed.

    ¡°If not for you, if not for the mistake you made and crossed someone that you shouldn¡¯t, our family

    wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100 Ten Thousand Men¡¯s Operation

    Hector was in his wheelchair and remained silent at his father¡¯s

    scoldings.

    The others also shifted the me on Hector.

    ¡°Uncle Hector, if not for what you did back then, I would have already be one of the richest young

    men in the city! You really did drag us down!¡± Samus blurted his thoughts without qualms at the uncle

    that he respected the most when he was young.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Deborah said, ¡°Uncle Hector, you and your daughter are the same. Stubborn as a rock. And she¡¯s

    going to drag us through the mud!¡±

    ¡°You and your family are trying to drag us all down!¡±

    The other family members criticized Hector and vented their anger at him.

    Hector, Agnes, and Darcy were petrified as they were attacked by the

    merciless criticism. a

    The extended family had been waiting for this for a long time.

    They had always wanted to me Hector who ruined thep

    Kaze felt terrible looking at his wife and inws being criticized ye

    unable to talk back.

    He then said coldly, ¡°Roger Hilfinger? I¡¯ll make him hand over hispany willingly after the meeting

    tomorrow.¡±

    His words shocked everyone in the room.

    After a brief silence, everyoneughed at him.

    ¡°You? You stupid retard?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Retard! Have you won the lottery? What gave you confidence? The one billion that you won?¡±

    ¡°One billion is not enough. The Hilfinger family is growing into a top- tier family, they are going to have

    more than ten billion! Without ten billion, you can¡¯t buy out the Hilfinger¡¯spany.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just talking shit, you really believe him? Ten billion, if he can fork out ten billion, that means he

    must have taken the money from the

    Monopoly board game!¡±

    Kaze suddenly became themon target for criticism.

    Master Quint was irritated by the sneers. He got annoyed and sent Darcy and her family out.

    ¡°Darcy, Let¡¯s go home. Don¡¯t talk to this stupid guy.¡±

    Agnes red at Kaze and got into the car, leaving him behind.

    No one believed Kaze at all because it was outrageous.

    [Kaze, you can go home on your own and bettere in only after they¡¯ve calmed down. Please don¡¯t

    talk nonsense to make them ma anymore.]

    Kaze received a text from Darcy after the car drove off. He knew Darcy did not believe him as well but

    he did not bother to exin.

    They would find out after the meeting tomorrow.

    He called Draco.

    ¡°Draco, call Shin and Don, and tell them to be prepared. Wait for my order during tomorrow¡¯s meeting

    at the Construction and Material Society. Other than that, I need a smaller group ofbatants. Make

    it happen.¡±

    He wanted to prepare a big surprise for Roger during the meeting

    2/3

    +25 BONUS

    Draco immediately nodded and told Kaze that he would join the operation together with Shin and Don.

    There would be ten thousand men ready for tomorrow¡¯s meeting.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s also a spec ops team in Lilyrose, named the Garo Spec Ops. There are three hundred of

    them. Is it enough?¡±

    Kaze nodded. ¡°The numbers are satisfying. I wonder how they do duringbat. Who is their

    commander?¡±

    ¡°Theirmander is Koga As. Simr to Shin, he is also a brigadier general. He came back alive

    from the foreign war and even participated in your special training. His codename, Lone Wolf. The men

    he trained are guaranteed to be good.¡±

    The codename rang a bell for Kaze. ¡°If he served under me before, then tell him to meet meter.¡±

    He did not say where because Draco would surely arrange for a proper meeting at a suitable ce.

    After Kaze hung up the phone, Miru called him.

    Why would Miru call him?

    Surprised, he answered the phone.

    ¡°Kaze, I saved you yesterday. Shouldn¡¯t you at least buy me lunch?¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101 Buy Miru Lunch

    Miru sounded delighted. Her attitude toward Kaze was totally

    different from yesterday.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll buy you lunch.¡±

    Kaze was on the way to have lunch anyway. If he returned to Horizon Mirror now, Agnes would

    probably scold him again.

    He might not even enter the house, let alone having lunch there.

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±

    Kaze told Miru his location and she arrived after a while.

    Miru drove a Mercedes AMG that cost two million dors and her

    arrival attracted much attention.

    A sweetdy driving such a big and sturdy car would easily turn heads wherever she went.

    Kaze opened the door and entered the passenger¡¯s seat under the passersby¡¯s envious gaze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Miru drove off without asking Kaze, the one who was paying for lunch.

    At the same time, in the chairman¡¯s office of the Hilfinger

    Corporation, Roger leaned back in his chair as he spoke to Kelly, who was seated across from him.

    ¡°How¡¯s the preparation for tomorrow¡¯s event going?¡±

    ¡°Everything is progressing smoothly. We even spent some money to invite two top celebrities, Andrew

    Shawn and Liv Ackerman, to perform at the rebuilding ceremony. They are already here in Lilyrose,¡±

    WILI TIL OF CAUILOTTICHEL UIT TIGE

    She was able to y a vital role in preparing for the rebuilding ceremony and it became a great chance

    for her to appeal to Roger with her capabilities.

    Once she gave birth to Henry¡¯s child and strengthened her position in thepany, she might even

    take over the Hilfinger Corporation in the future.

    ¡°What are the other families¡¯ reactions?¡± Roger asked.

    ¡°The first-tier and second-tier families said they would attend the ceremony. However, the top three

    families, Everia, Golding, and Chapman, plus the Lefteria Group, declined our invitation.¡±

    Kelly paused before she continued carefully, ¡°The chairman of the Lefteria Group, n Cummingham,

    said you had underestimated Ray Forrester¡¯s capabilities and challenging Perfect World Group was

    unwise.¡±

    Roger grunted as his expression turned bitter.

    ¡°n Cummingham is the past now. How dare he question me? Just ignore him.¡±

    Roger had partnered up with all the mob bosses, making him the underworld king of Lilyrose. He felt an

    unprecedented confidence.

    He did not take seriously the once powerful force of the underworld, n Cummingham.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    However, Lefteria Group was resourceful and influential, and n Cummingham was known to be

    unpredictable.

    Neither did he want to offend n just because of the invitation.

    decline nor be on bad terms with him and the Lefteria Group.

    Aside from that, Roger was irritated when the top three families of

    They must have known that the Hilfinger family would soon rise to their level and the rejection was a

    sign that they were displeased with him.

    ¡°Hmph. I don¡¯t care what they think of me. They have to tolerate me because now I have the support of

    the Lee family!¡±

    Roger grunted and he put them behind him.

    No matter how much the other top families were displeased, it would not change the fact that the

    Hilfinger family would rise to prominence

    soon.

    Meanwhile, Miru drove Kaze to Lily Garden Hotel.

    Kaze did not expect Miru toe here for lunch.

    The Joestar family had given the hotel to him as a token of apology the other day.

    ¡°Is it too much for you to buy me lunch at such an expensive ce? One meal here costs around a few

    thousand per pax, ten grand if you want to have a better selection. Should we go to another ce?¡±

    Miru noticed the surprise on Kaze¡¯s face and teased him, finding Kaze¡¯s reaction satisfying..

    ¡°Few thousand? That¡¯s cheap. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Kaze got out of the car.

    Miru frowned. It seemed like the stupid son-inw of the Quint family had some money in his pocket.

    However, as far as she knew, Kaze was a full-time house-husband and he did not go to work, so how

    did he get that much money?

    She grunted and got out of the car as well, already deciding to order

    Then, she would make Kaze pay for the lunch. If he could not afford

    it, she would use it to threaten him to divorce Darcy.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102 Booked Out

    When Kaze came out of the car, he realized Lily Garden Hotel was decorated grandly today.

    The fiery red carpet rolled out to the front as if to wee a VIP.

    Kaze was not concerned and headed in.

    With her slender long legs, Miru followed Kaze to the entrance.

    Manager Keegan was at the entrance talking to a group of hotel employees with his back facing them.

    ¡°Manager, the boss is here. He¡¯s with Ms. Miru Scarlet of the Lefteria Group,¡± notified one of the

    employees after Kaze and Miru were spotted.

    Miru was a regr at Lily Garden Hotel, or else she would not bring Kaze here to have lunch.

    The employees recognized the beautiful and richdy.

    Manager Keegan immediately turned around when he heard the employee and led the others to bow at

    Kaze.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Ms. Scarlet, wee.¡±

    Miru was surprised by the warm wee.

    Despite being a regr at Lily Garden Hotel, the employees had never weed her with such

    courtesy, which caused her to overlook the fact that besides her, they also recognized Kaze whom she

    assumed could never afford a meal there.

    ¡°Having a meal at the restaurant or looking for a suite to stay the night?¡± Manager Keegan asked Kaze.

    +25 BONUS

    The boss of the hotel is apanied by a beautifuldy and it could be for anything but inspecting

    their work.

    That would be such a mood killer.

    Manager Keegan¡¯s inquiry annoyed Miru. She red at him and said, Don¡¯t speak if you don¡¯t know

    how to choose your words. Who¡¯s staying the night with him? Are you kidding me?¡±

    The manager immediately apologized. It seemed like his boss had not even reached first base with the

    lady.

    He did not take Miru¡¯s words seriously though, as Miru might be rich but not richer than his boss.

    The son of the original owner, Ren Joestar, offended the current boss, so his father, Jack, apologized in

    person and transferred the

    ownership of the hotel as a token of apology.

    Not to mention, the Joestars were a first-tier family!

    Kaze did not want to be calctive with Miru. He said, ¡°Ms. Scarlet here wants to have lunch. Arrange

    a quiet ce for us.¡±

    The boss wanted a quiet ce, so Manager Keegan immediately told his staff to clear the restaurant.

    ¡°Put the sign out. The restaurant is booked out for today and won¡¯t be epting walk-ins. Cancel all

    the bookings as well.¡±

    Miru was once again shocked.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    The manager cleared the restaurant just because the two of them

    wanted to have lunch?

    Kaze frowned. ¡°There is no need to clear the ce. We¡¯re just having lunch, no need to grant us such

    privileges.¡±

    He disliked being treated differently because of his status.

    God he

    +25 BONUS

    When he came back from the battlefield and was conferred the title ¡± God of War¡±, someone suggested

    a lockdown of the entire airport for a weing ceremony.

    He rejected it immediately.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, don¡¯t get me wrong. There are two celebrities currently staying at our hotel today and they¡¯ve

    booked a lot of rooms, so we have nned to clear the restaurant after they check in for the sake of

    their safety and privacy.¡±

    Manager Keegan realized he ttered the wrong person, so he quickly came up with an excuse, while

    being impressed by his new boss for being so low-profile.

    Back then, whenever Ren came to have lunch with a femalepanion, he would always clear the

    restaurant.

    The previous and current owners of the hotel were worlds apart.

    Miru finally understood the situation. She almost thought the manager cleared the restaurant because

    of a word from Kaze.

    If that was not the case, then Manager Keegan¡¯s attentiveness should be because of her, not Kaze.

    Having invited numerous clients to lunch at a restaurant in Lily

    Garden, it was not surprising that the hotel staff recognized her as an executive of the Lefteria Group.

    ¡°Kaze, aren¡¯t you quite good at pretending?¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103 Hotel Lockdown

    Miru grunted in disdain. She tossed her car key to the chauffeur and walked inside.

    Kaze smiled without being concerned and followed her inside.

    The restaurant was located on the left side of the lobby.

    The two of them sat down at a quiet table.

    Miru picked up the menu and started ordering.

    First on her list was a bottle of wine that cost ten thousand, then air-

    flown caviar for two and some other dishes.

    The dishes¡¯ she ordered cost around two hundred thousand.

    ¡°That will be all.¡±

    Miru closed the menu and saw the bitter look on Kaze.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The price scared you?¡±

    She thought Kaze was shocked by the price of the wine and the caviar, which delighted her.

    ¡°Miru, I think you are just being rude. That¡¯s all you ordered? It¡¯s not even enough as an appetizer.¡±

    He was displeased by how few dishes Miru ordered. He took the menu and had a look himself.

    ¡°A few more sets of caviar, and this, and this, this too. Make it double for all of them¡­¡±

    Kaze knew that high-end restaurants always made food in small portions to match the ambiance and

    status. They might look good but they could barely fill the stomach.

    +25 BONUS

    He was a soldier who fought on the battlefield, so the ambiance and status during a meal were

    nonsense to him.

    The sole purpose of eating was to fill the stomach. Only then he

    would have the energy to fight the war.

    Kaze ignored the price tags and ordered based on the pictures. He even ordered another bottle of

    expensive wine.

    The total price surged from two hundred thousand to nearly a million.

    Miru was shocked but then she scoffed. She believed Kaze was just pretending in front of her.

    She assumed an idiot like Kaze would not even know how much the food he ordered cost, wondering if

    he would cry a river when he saw the billter.

    Soon, the dishes were served and they started eating.

    ¡°Kaze, are you never going to divorce Darcy?¡± Miru asked after a few bites.

    Kaze knew Miru had an agenda. He said, ¡°Miru, you are too naive. Other than Darcy herself, no one

    can make me divorce her.¡±

    He paused before saying in a strengthened tone, ¡°Not even you, her best friend.¡±

    The atmosphere in the restaurant instantly turned awkward.

    Kaze exuded a strong murderous aura.

    Miru was not a weakdy like Darcy; she was the goddaughter of the former underworld king, n

    Cummingham.

    She was no stranger to gory fights and brutal massacres, even having participated in a few herself.

    Yet despite her experience, she was still frightened by the terrifying

    +25 BONUS

    It must be because of the wine! She must be drunk!

    She shook her head and discarded the fear from her mind.

    Her initial intention was to sway Kaze with emotions and sentimentality, but Kaze was stubborn and

    shameless with the sole intention of clinging to Darcy no matter what.

    No persuasion or swaying would work now.

    She looked at the menu and decided to stick with her original n. When Kaze asked for the bill and

    could not afford it, she would use it to threaten him to divorce Darcy.

    ¡°Excuse me, I have to go to the washroom.¡±

    Miru went out to call her subordinate and requested a transfer of some money to her bank ount.

    Kaze ordered nearly a million worth of wine and dishes.

    She did not have that much money in her bank ount at the

    moment.

    Kaze continued eating.

    Suddenly, loud and tumultuous screams came from outside the hotel.

    Severalmercial vehicles stopped in front of the hotel entrance

    and were instantly surrounded by a frenzied crowd.

    ¡°Andrew! Andrew! You are the best! We will protect you!¡±

    ¡°Liv! Liv! Living idol! Number one idol!¡±

    The frenzied fans surrounded themercial vehicles with screams and passion. Banners and

    lightsticks were raised high in the air.

    Arge group of security personnel in uniforms rushed down from the

    +25 BONUS

    suddenly barged into the restaurant.

    Several tall and intimidating security guards started to ask the customers to leave. One of them went

    over to Kaze.

    ¡°We are locking down the entire hotel. Please leave immediately.¡±

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104 Garo Special Operation Team

    Kaze did not expect someone would ask him to leave while he was dining.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m eating? Why must I leave?¡±

    Kaze remained seated. He did not even look at the security guard.

    ¡°Hmph. I don¡¯t care if you are eating or sleeping.¡±

    The security guard red at him like a ferocious tiger.

    He was from a professional security firm experienced in escorting celebrities and VIPs.

    Andrew Shawn and Liv Ackerman were the two biggest celebrities in the entertainment industry at the

    moment and their fans could get rough easily.

    Some fanatics would even get information about their idols¡¯ flight and hotel information so they could

    buy the same flight or check in to the same hotel..

    The extreme fanatics would even book a room at the hotel one month in advance just to see their idols

    up close.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It was a nuisance to the celebrities as it would disrupt their normal

    lives.

    Other than zealous fans, there were also haters whose existence would threaten their safety directly.

    Kaze was having lunch alone so he was treated as a suspect.

    ¡°Do you understand English? Leave immediately. The celebrities are checking into the hotel. We have

    to clear out the ce.¡±

    Kaze remained unfazed. The security guard got annoyed and started acting rude toward him.

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I am just having lunch here. What am I going to do to the celebrities? Is

    this the celebrities¡¯ privilege? They check in and everyone has to leave?¡±

    Manager Keegan wanted to clear the restaurant for him but he rejected.

    Even the hotel owner did not possess such privileges, so why would celebrities have them?

    ¡°This is what celebrities get. Two top celebrities are checking in today. Each of them has tens of

    millions of fans. They can earn ten years of your sry from a single event. What¡¯s wrong with them.

    having some privileges?¡± the security guard argued.

    Kaze was unfazed and the security guard started to suspect his intention.

    He spoke into the walkie-talkie, ¡°There¡¯s a suspect here in the restaurant. I need backup!¡±

    All the other customers in the restaurant had left, and Kaze was the only one remaining.

    The other security guards came over.

    ¡°We are locking down the entire hotel for a fast check-in. If more and more fans gather outside, the

    celebrities will be at risk. We cannot afford anything to go wrong or waste our time on a single person.

    Use force if we have to!¡± the leader said after observing Kaze for a while. He signaled his men to do

    their job immediately.

    Several security guards approached Kaze and wanted to take him out.

    ¡°Lock down the whole hotel? That¡¯s a little too much for two actors.¡±

    Kaze scoffed. He pulled his phone out and called Draco, ¡°Is the Lone Wolf here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on the way,¡± Draco said.

    Kaze said strongly, ¡°I want to inspect the Garo Spec Ops Team, for the sake of tomorrow¡¯s operation.

    He has ten minutes topletely lock down Lily Garden Hotel.¡±

    He wanted the security guards to know what a real lockdown was.

    The so-called celebrities had never contributed to society or the people. Coming to Lilyrose only to

    attend some event, they requested a lockdown of the entire hotel, telling customers to leave

    prematurely and disrespecting others. Yet the security guard imed it was a privilege that came with

    their status!

    Who made the rules?

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Draco hung up immediately and informed Koga As.

    Kaze phoned Draco in front of the security guards, iming he wanted to lock down the hotel himself,

    which left the security guards confused.

    One phone call to summon a special operation team for a lockdown?

    Who exactly was the punk?

    He seemed to be bluffing.

    The leader of the security guards grunted and scoffed. ¡°Garo Spec Ops Team? Who are you kidding?

    We¡¯ve heard of the Tiger Fangs of Lilyrose but Garo? You made that up!¡±

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105 He¡¯s the Owner of the Hotel

    ¡°Just because you¡¯ve never heard of it, doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.¡±

    Kaze scoffed.

    The special operations team was more secretive than normal soldiers. Even their files and documents

    were coded with numbers. only, so it was normal that these security guards had never heard of them.

    Then, another group of people came in.

    The leader of the group was a petite woman in sses.

    She looked harsh and cold. When she saw the security guards surrounding Kaze, she bellowed,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? You guys still haven¡¯t cleared the restaurant? More and more fans are

    gathering outside. If something bad happens, are you going to take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Young, this person refused to leave and imed he¡¯s having some spec ops team lock down the

    hotel,¡± the leader of the security guards said ingratiatingly.

    At the same time, he shifted the me to Kaze, indicating that he had nothing to do with the dy.

    The other security guards nodded. When faced with the tiny woman, these burly men were like mice in

    front of a cat.

    The woman was Lily Young, a seasoned manager for celebrities.

    She was skilled, well-connected, and had elevated the status of many top celebrities.

    The newest top idol waiting in the car, Andrew Shawn, was hertest

    TECTILULL

    Given her status in the entertainment industry, even the boss of the securitypany had to tter her,

    let alone the team of security guards.

    Lily looked at Kaze with contempt.

    They usually attended events in bigger cities. If not for the lucrative offer from the Construction and

    Material Society, they would never agree to attend the ceremony in a small city like Lilyrose.

    Lily refused to believe someone of such power resided in the tiny Lilyrose.

    ¡°Are you people stupid? Why would you believe what he said?¡±

    She red at the security guards and then went up to Kaze. She pointed at him and said, ¡°Please

    leave this ce immediately or I will make you!¡±

    Kaze chuckled. He did not expect a mere manager to have the

    audacity to behave so arrogantly to him.

    He put his smile away and said coldly, ¡°Then I would like to ask you to leave this hotel immediately as

    well.

    ¡°You asked for it.¡±

    Lily¡¯s expression changed. She looked at the security guards and bellowed, ¡°Take him out!¡±

    ¡°Punk, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The security guards approached Kaze.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    It was then Manager Keegan and several hotel employees came in.

    He red at Lily furiously and said, ¡°Ms. Young, what is the meaning

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He just had a brief conversation with the woman and had agreed for the celebrities to check in, before

    going off to have a brief meeting with the hotel employees to reconfirm the procedure.

    As soon as he came down, he saw the security guards trying to throw his boss out of the hotel.

    ¡°What? This person here is the owner of Lily Garden Hotel?¡±

    Everyone, including Lily, was stunned. They all looked at Kaze.

    Kaze¡¯s identity surprised them.

    Kaze tapped on Manger Keegan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Richard, give them back the deposit and tell

    them to leave. We are not epting

    celebrities.¡±

    He had no good impression of the celebrities despite having never met them in person.

    If the manager of the celebrities was this arrogant and disrespectful, then the celebrities themselves

    would only be ten times worse.

    Lily scoffed when Kaze wanted them to leave.

    ¡°So you are the owner of Lily Garden Hotel? It¡¯s your honor that we¡¯ve chosen your hotel, and you want

    us to leave? Don¡¯t make me force you to apologize to the media for what you have done.¡±

    33

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106 Publish a Post

    Kaze did not expect Lily to continue her arrogant tone after having made known that he was the owner

    of the hotel.

    As the owner of Lily Garden Hotel, he had the right to decline a customer¡¯s check-in.

    Yet Lily made it sound like it was a favor done by her celebrities for choosing his hotel-it made no

    sense.

    Manager Keegan approached Kaze and whispered, ¡°Boss, as top celebrities, they are quite influential.

    If they released a statement that puts us in a difficult position, it might affect the hotel¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°Really? How influential are they?¡± Kaze scoffed.

    Influential? How exactly?

    Lily was infuriated that Kaze refused to believe her.

    Then, themercial vehicle¡¯s door opened up.

    The celebrities exited the car and the security guards escorted them through the sea of barricaded fans

    to enter the hotel.

    Lily was aware that Andrew and Liv hade in, so she called them over to the restaurant.

    ¡°Lily, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Andrew and Liv came over.

    Kaze sized up the so-called top celebrities. They were handsome indeed but dressed a little too

    extravagantly.

    Lily looked at Kaze coldly and said without turning back, ¡°Andrew, this is the hotel owner. He wants to

    reject our stay. I want him to

    up

    you can publish a post on your social media.¡±

    She was the one who molded Andrew into the top celebrity that he

    was now.

    She knew what influence and poprity could do..

    Anything that Andrew posted online, regardless of how trivial, would go viral with an astronomical

    engagement and top the trending list. The clothes and shoes he wore became top-selling fashion items

    of the season and the hotel he stayed in would be a hotspot for the fans.

    Therefore, whenever he visited a city for events, the local hotels wouldpete with each other just to

    be selected.

    Now, however, Kaze was doing the exact opposite and wanted them

    to leave.

    How amusing.

    One post from Andrew and a few words saying the hotel took advantage of him wouldpletely ruin

    Lily Garden Hotel¡¯s reputation in less than five minutes.

    Countless fans would condemn Lily Garden Hotel online and give bad reviews on booking sites while

    some zealous fans would even cause a scene at the entrance to demand a public apology.

    Lily and her team did not even need to do anything and Lily Garden Hotel would be over.

    On top of that, it would be the fans who ruined the hotel, not them, so they were not directly

    responsible-the reason for Lily¡¯s arrogance.

    Andrew did not take Kaze seriously because of his poprity. He was

    mad when he learned that Kaze wanted him to leave.

    ¡°You, apologize to me right now!¡± he said coldly as he pointed at Kaze.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°No one has ever told me to leave since the day I debuted. If you don¡¯t apologize, then you will go

    bankrupt!¡±

    Liv pulled out his phone and was ready to publish a post online.

    Lily was delighted by Kaze¡¯s silence. She assumed that he was afraid.

    ¡°Afraid now? Toote. Not only apologize to us, we don¡¯t want to see you here either. Stay away from

    the hotel while we are here!¡±

    Kaze was infuriated by the bunch of fools.

    He pulled his phone out and called Draco.

    ¡°Tell Lone Wolf if he isn¡¯t here in the next minute, he won¡¯t have to show up anymore.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107 This Is the Real Lockdown

    Draco was shocked. He could tell his boss was furious.

    He immediately said, ¡°Boss, Koga just updated me that he¡¯s nearby, observing the hotel¡¯s surroundings

    for better nning. It¡¯s to ensure your safety.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need him to ensure my safety. I just need him to lockdown the hotel. He has one minute!¡±

    Kaze angrily hung up the phone.

    If there were anyone who could actually threaten his safety, then not even the Garo Spec Ops Team

    would suffice.

    Pft!

    Lily cackled. ¡°Look at you, still pretending! Do you really think you are some militarymander? One

    call and you summon the army?¡±

    Andrew and Livughed as well. They heard about Kaze iming to lock down the hotel with his

    troops, which was amusing.

    While they were stillughing in stitches, endless cries of surp came from outside the hotel.

    The fans gathering at the entrance looked up to the sky and saw dozen attack helicopters appear.

    The noise of the spinning des filled the entire airspace as they hovered above the hotel.

    Ropes were thrown out from the helicopters and armed elite soldiers descended rapidly.

    Some of them descended onto the surrounding buildings to secure vantage points while those who

    landed on the hotel¡¯s roof

    anung uyi vuosiy poms.

    Chry

    The elite soldiers were taking over the hotel floor by floor, removing threats and securing safety.

    A group of soldiersnded outside the hotel and immediately secured all escape routes.

    The fans¡¯ cheers were overpowered by the loud helicopter des.

    Lily andpany were unaware of the situation outside. They simply thought the fans were too

    passionate and cheered louder to attract their attention.

    Lily sneered at Kaze, ¡°See, this is Andrew¡¯s power. Who do you think you are? We can put you out of

    business immediately!¡±

    Andrew and Liv lost their patience since Kaze barely reacted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s skip the nonsense and post a status. Consider it an

    advertisement for your hotel!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s teach him a lesson!¡±

    The two of them startedposing their messages for their social media.

    Bang! Bang!

    Multiple explosions were heard.

    The thick sses of the restaurant were sted to pieces and armed elite soldiers roped in swiftly.

    Before the security guards reacted, they were subdued to the ground.

    Some resisted but they got hit by the gunstock, knocking them out.

    Andrew and Liv were horrified. Their phones fell onto the ground.

    Lily widened her eyes in disbelief and stared at the elite soldiers who

    §Ú§â§â§ã§Ú§ß§Ú

    At the same time, another group of elite soldiers rushed in from the hotel¡¯s entrance and multiple

    corridors.

    All the security guards were subdued and seized with a gun to their heads.

    From infiltration to total control of the hotel, the Garo Spec Ops Team only took less than fifteen

    seconds.

    It happened in a sh, so fast that no one was able to react in time.

    Lily cried, ¡°What are you doing? We are top celebrities! This is Andrew Shawn and Liv Ackerman! They

    are famous¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The leader of the elite soldiers bellowed. Lily was frightened and deterred immediately.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108 Brigadier General

    The elite soldiers were no fans of the celebrities. Their only objective was to seize the hotel, put it on

    total lockdown, and ensure a VIP¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Sir, report, sir! We have total control of Lily Garden. The VIP¡¯s safety is secured!¡±

    The chief tapped on the earpiece in his ear and updated Lone Wolf on the situation.

    He had eyes on Kaze and was cognizant that Kaze was the VIP the team was protecting.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±

    An excited voice came through the earpiece.

    ¡°VIP? What VIP? There¡¯s a VIP in the hotel?!¡±

    Lily, Andrew, and Liv were mortified.

    Soon, a man in a military uniform appeared at the entrance and came to the restaurant in a hurry.

    When Lily andpany saw the man, they turned pale.

    A brigadier general! An actual brigadier general! Someone they could not afford to mess with!

    Their faces looked as pale as paper.

    Who was the VIP in the hotel?

    That was right, they had no idea who the VIP was.

    They wanted to apologize and ask for forgiveness yet they did not know who to look at.

    Then, the brigadier general walked up to Kaze and lifted his right hand to salute.

    He looked excited when he saw Kaze.

    ¡°Instructor Lee, Commander Koga As of Lilyrose Strategy

    Department, Garo Spec Ops Team, reporting in!¡±

    Swoosh!

    All the idle Garo Spec Ops Team soldiers saluted at Kaze en masse respectfully.

    They did not know who Kaze was but since theirmander saluted to the man, it was enough for

    them to know Kaze was not just any John Doe.

    Koga was called the Tactical King of the Lilyrose Strategy Department.

    If he called the man instructor and showed such respect, the man must be ranked higher than him.

    How powerful was Kaze?

    Lily andpany were mortified. They all looked at Kaze with disbelief, same went for the security

    guards.

    The young man that they ignored was not just the owner of the hotel

    but also military personnel with an extremely high rank.

    Andrew and Liv, the top celebrities, were shaking in fear.

    They had millions of fans and they were the favorite children of capitalism, yet they were nothing in the

    face of Kaze, who possessed real power.

    One word and Kaze could remove both of them from their existence.

    The entertainment industry might be ruined as well.

    Andrew and Liv could be easily reced. If they offended someone with real power, the forces behind

    them would abandon them without a second thought as they could nurture another top celebrity with

    ease.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Kaze remained silent and it made Koga nervous. He thought Kaze was unhappy with the Garo Spec

    Ops Team¡¯s performance. His heart started pounding.

    He had no idea that Kaze was reminiscing the old days since the moment he heard Koga call him

    instructor.

    Kaze regained hisposure and said happily, ¡°Garo Spec Ops Team seems to be in good shape. I¡¯ll

    put you in charge of tomorrow¡¯s event.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir! We will do our very best tomorrow!¡±

    Koga lifted his chest and saluted once more.

    Getting praised by his instructor was worth risking his life.

    Those who did not participate in Kaze¡¯s special training could never understand Koga¡¯s excitement.

    Koga As-themander of the Garo Spec Ops Team of Lilyrose Strategy Department and the

    youngest serving brigadier general one step shy from being promoted to general-was a rugged man yet

    he was tearing up excitedly because Kaze praised him.

    He even got emotional.

    His men looked at Kaze with even more reverence.

    Lily andpany drowned in fear and anxiety. They finally realized how big of a snag they hit this time.

    Kaze then looked at them.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109 Free Advertisement for the Hotel

    Lily and the celebrities wished they were dead when they heard Kaze.

    They tried to make him apologize and even imed that they could make his hotel go bankrupt.

    They had hit the biggest snag in the world.

    ¡°S-Sir, you are obviously someone powerful. We dared not ask you to apologize to us. We should be

    the ones who apologized to you. Forgive us for being blind¡­¡± Lily begged meekly.

    ¡°Powerful?¡± Kaze¡¯s expression turned grim. He sneered, ¡°If I am not powerful, you wouldn¡¯t apologize

    to me but the other way around. You even threatened to bankrupt my hotel by posting stuff online.¡±

    Andrew and Liv almost passed out when they heard Kaze because Kaze clearly remembered what

    they said to threaten him earlier.

    Chills ran down their spines. They messed with someone they could not afford and there was no

    turning back.

    Lily shuddered in fear. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re sorry. We shouldn¡¯t ask you to leave or threaten you¡­¡±

    She peeked at the soldier beside her,

    The ck muzzle was pointed at her head and the soldier¡¯s finger was on the trigger.

    She believed with just a word from Kaze, the soldier would pull the trigger without a second thought.

    Her mind went nk when she realized her life was in Kaze¡¯s hands. She did not know what to say

    except for sorry.

    ¡°You asked the other hotel guests to leave, cleared out the whole

    famous people enjoy? Who gave you that privilege?¡± Kaze bellowed.

    ¡°Sobs¡­ I am so sorry, sir. We dared not¡­¡±

    Andrew and Liv who had lived the extravagant life because of their fame cried like little girls before

    Kaze.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kaze shouted.

    It was irritating to listen to grown men cry.

    The two of them immediately covered their mouths, afraid to make a sound.

    ¡°Thank goodness most men in this country aren¡¯t wimps like the two of you.¡±

    Kaze shook his head in disapproval.

    If men in the country were like Andrew and Liv, then it would be the end for real.

    Kaze did not have the time to lecture the wimps.

    ¡°Lone Wolf, take them away and make them write an apology letter. When they realize what they¡¯ve

    done wrong, let them go.¡±

    Andrew and Liv were mortified. They were treated like kings for their status and now they were forced

    to write an apology letter.

    However, they dared not say a word to the expressionless Kaze.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Koga saluted once more and then signaled his men. ¡°Bring them all back.¡±

    Lily andpany followed the elite soldiers away.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    25 BONU

    Kaze suddenly held them back. He pointed at Andrew and Liv and slightly curled his lips. ¡°You two,

    post the apology online and give the hotel a little exposure.¡±

    Andrew and Liv tacitly knew what Kaze meant.

    When they threatened Kaze earlier, they said they would do an advertisement for Kaze¡¯s hotel, not to

    promote it but to destroy it.

    Kaze used their words against them and made them release the apology online.

    With their fanbase and reputation, it would surely reach the first ce on the trending list.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    It would be embarrassing but they were forced toply.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110 Free of Charge

    The Garo Spec Ops Team retreated in a sh and the hotel resumed normalcy.

    The fans outside the hotel were confused.

    They saw the elite soldiers put the hotel on lockdown and bring their idols away.

    ¡°What happened? Are Andrew and Liv going to be okay?¡±

    ¡°They are so kind and hard-working, why are they arrested?! They will never do anything wrong! The

    soldiers must be here to protect them!¡±

    They made their spections.

    Back in the hotel, Manager Keegan and the hotel employees took a while to regain theirposure.

    They did not expect their new boss to be such a powerful figure in the military.

    One phone call and the Garo Spec Ops Team arrived.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    How awesome was that!?

    They were proud of their new boss.

    Manager Keegan said respectfully, ¡°Boss, should we allow those celebrities to check inter?¡±

    The foolish celebrities offended his boss, so to rify his boss¡¯ thoughts, he had to inquire properly.

    Kaze waved and said, ¡°If they want to stay here, let them, but treat them like any other guests. We

    must be fair to all our guests. Of course, safety measures must be taken given their status but don¡¯t go.

    He shook his head helplessly when he looked at the fanatics outside the hotel, failing to grasp why the

    people would chase after idols and celebrities.

    If the soldiers who served the country could enjoy the same level of respect, it would be great.

    Celebrities produced by capitalism should not be admired blindly.

    ¡°Go back to work. I want to finish my lunch. Oh, and invite the customers back. Apologize to them and

    take care of the bill for them.

    Kaze sent Manager Keegan and the other employees back to work and returned to his table to

    continue eating.

    He ordered a lot of food and they should not be wasted.

    The customers who were asked to leave earlier were invited back and the hotel apologized for the

    inconvenience caused.

    The customers were understanding enough to know that it was not the hotel¡¯s fault but the celebrities.

    Miru came back as well.

    Afraid, she asked, ¡°Kaze, did you know what happened just now? Some spec ops team was here and I

    was stopped outside! I only came in when they left!¡±

    She noticed two-thirds of the food on the table was gone and she pursed her lips.

    He must have starved for days.

    Though she was impressed that he could continue eating after what happened. His mentality left her in

    awe.

    Kaze said as he munched his food, ¡°Two celebrities came and

    +25 BON

    LIT

    Garo Spec Ops Team to bring them away.¡±

    He knew Miru looked down on him and wanted Darcy to divorce him so he decided to tell Miru his

    identity.

    Miru rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You really think you are that VIP? On phone call and the spec ops team

    arrived?¡±

    She refused to believe Kaze was the VIP, but from his words, she learned about what happened inside

    the hotel earlier.

    A VIP was having lunch and the celebrities disturbed him, so the spec ops team was called in to arrest

    them.

    How amazing was that?

    Miru was curious as to who the VIP was and it was unfortunate that she did not get the chance to see

    him in person.

    Kaze shook his head with a sigh. He could not make Miru believe him either and it would be foolish to

    call the Garo Spec Ops Team back just to prove his point.

    He should have told Koga to let Miru in and prove it to her then.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the washroom in the hotel? Why did you go out?¡± Kaze asked.

    ¡°I was afraid you couldn¡¯t handle the bill, so I went out to make a call to get some money.¡±

    Miru nced at him and scoffed. ¡°Do you have any idea how much you ordered? It¡¯s almost a million!¡±

    ¡°That much?!¡± Kaze was surprised.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111 Because I Am the Boss

    Kaze was indeed surprised.

    He had only ordered a few dishes and they cost almost a million.

    Besides, caviar was not his favorite and he found home-cooked food

    tasted better.

    Since Miru wanted to have lunch here and he was buying, he simply

    ordered a few dishes to fill his stomach.

    Now looking at the food he ordered and the bill, it was not worth it at

    all.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Afraid? You ordered quitevishly just now.¡±

    Miru was delighted to see the shock on Kaze¡¯s face.

    She thought she could hit two birds with one stone-settle the bill while getting rid of Kaze-with around

    twenty thousand, but the idiot ordered too much and she ended up forking out an extra eighty

    thousand.

    However, for the sake of her best friend¡¯s future, the million would be

    well spent.

    ¡°Kaze, now you know how much ordering at a high-end restaurant costs? This is the highest quality of

    life. Do you think you can provide Darcy with this kind of life?¡±

    Miru seized the chance to sneer at Kaze.

    Kaze shook his head and said, ¡°Miru, I didn¡¯t know that as Darcy¡¯s best friend, you think so little of her.

    You don¡¯t even know her.

    ¡°Is Darcy after your so-called high life? She¡¯s trying to achieve greater things in her career to prove her

    capabilities to her family. As for

    as they can fill her stomach.¡±

    Miru was rendered speechless.

    She knew what kind of person Darcy was and Kaze was right.

    Darcy did not care about what she ate or wore as long as they could fill her stomach and keep her

    warm.

    She wanted to help herpany, Quintessential Group, regain its former glory and prove her father¡¯s

    innocence.

    It had always been her goal.

    Embarrassed and angered, Miru argued, ¡°So this is the excuse you¡¯re using to not do anything? Are

    you nning to let your wife eat at food trucks for life?¡±

    ¡°I am just making an analogy. I love Darcy. I will never let her suffer with me. If I wanted to, I could

    make her the most sessful woman in the business in the next second, but she wouldn¡¯t want it.

    What she wants is her hard work to pay off so she can reap the harvest herself.¡±

    Miru stared at him nkly.

    She was surprised by how shameless Kaze was for how shameless he could get to say something like

    that.

    He could make Darcy the most sessful woman in the business next second-who did he think he

    was?

    ¡°Kaze, you better pay for this meal before dreaming about making Darcy the most sessful woman.¡±

    Miru scoffed coldly. She believed Kaze must learn his lesson before he realized how ridiculous he

    sounded.

    ¡°Why should I pay for the meal? I could just leave.¡±

    +25 BONL

    Kaze finished thest piece of meat and got up. He then headed to the exit.

    ¡°Dine and dash? The hotel will break your legs!¡±

    Miru grinned as she followed him out.

    Then, she saw Kaze walk out without any problems.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Take care, Mr. Lee.¡±

    The employees bowed and sent him off.

    ¡°He better not tell me he told the staff that I would get the bill when I was away¡­ He said he would buy

    me lunch yet I have to pay for it? Atrocious! But if he could cling onto Darcy like that, there¡¯s nothing

    else he couldn¡¯t do.¡±

    Miru frowned with contempt and gave her card to the cashier.

    ¡°Bill, please.¡±

    She could not do anything about Kaze now, so she thought about getting the bill before informing Darcy

    of Kaze¡¯s shamelessness.

    With Darcy¡¯s personality, she would never forgive Kaze¡¯s shameles act, especially when her best friend

    was involved.

    ¡°Ms. Scarlet, your bill with Mr. Lee has been taken care of. You don¡¯t need to pay.¡±

    The cashier did not take Miru¡¯s card.

    Kaze then impatiently said from the exit, ¡°Miru, are youing or not? You still have to drop me home¡±

    Miru walked out with a nk and confused look. She looked at Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, why didn¡¯t we need to pay?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    They ordered a million dors worth of food and the hotel did not ask them to pay?

    She could not think of any valid reason the hotel would be this

    generous and she was not that naive to think that it was because of her status.

    Kaze said, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m the owner of Lily Garden Hotel.¡±

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 Is It Really Your Hotel?

    ¡°You¡¯re really the owner of Lily Garden Hotel?¡± Miru said as she widened her eyes in disbelief.

    How could an idiot be the owner of a famed hotel?

    She dared not believe it, but if she stayed in denial, then she could not find any other reason to exin

    the current situation.

    One million was not that much to her but as far as she knew, Kaze could never afford such a huge bill.

    Yet the hotel did not charge them for the meal.

    Kaze said, ¡°Miru, are you still going to instigate Darcy to divorce me?¡±

    Miru was instantly embarrassed.

    She called Kaze useless because he had nothing and kept looking down on him, trying to make Darcy

    divorce him.

    Now, knowing that Kaze owned a big hotel, she instantly felt ashamed for what she had done in the

    past.

    As she walked down the stairs dully, several customers who dined in the restaurant earlier came out

    with smiles and praises.

    ¡°Lily Garden Hotel is truly a wonderful ce. We were asked to leave by the celebrities¡¯ security guards

    and it wasn¡¯t even the hotel¡¯s fault, yet the manager came to apologize to us and took care of the bills.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We ordered a lot but they didn¡¯t charge us a penny. How generous. We shoulde here more

    often¡­¡±

    Miru overheard the customers¡¯ conversation as they were walking

    away.

    +25 BONUS

    She turned to Kaze with a fierce re. ¡°Kaze, how do you exin that all the diners ate for free? We

    were not the only ones!¡±

    ¡°What exnation? I told Richard to take care of all the customers¡¯ bills,¡± he said.

    ¡°You are really shameless and stubborn!¡± Miru grunted.

    She did not believe him at all.

    After the celebrities, the lockdown, and the Garo Spec Ops Team, it was not unusual for the hotel to let

    the customers dine for free as a token of apology.

    A million might be a lot but it was nothing to a big hotel like Lily Garden.

    Kaze was shameless enough to take the credit and imed to be the hotel owner. 1

    Miru now believed that not only was Kaze useless, but his personality was terrible, making him trash!

    ¡°Unreasonable!¡±

    Kaze was speechless. He told Manager Keegan to take care of the bills for the customers yet Miru

    deemed it as a bluff.

    Annoyed, he walked away instead of getting into Miru¡¯s car. He could grab a ride home since it was not

    that far away..

    However, Miru drove her car over to him. She did not invite him into the car but simply followed him.

    ¡°Kaze, there¡¯s actually another thing that I wanted to talk to you about. I heard Darcy¡¯s grandfather is

    sending her to attend the rebuilding ceremony of the new Construction and Material Society. Roger

    Hilfinger will give her a hard time tomorrow.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I thought of attending as moral support but my godfather gave clear instructions that no one from

    Lefteria Group can attend. My hands are tied.

    ¡°If you are still a man, go attend the ceremony on your wife¡¯s behalf and take the me. That¡¯s the only

    thing a useless guy like you can do.¡±

    Miru then drove off without letting Kaze speak.

    Kaze frowned.

    Her tone irritated him but he was considering her suggestion. He knew Darcy dared not face Roger

    after what happened to Henry. Maybe he should attend the ceremony on Darcy¡¯s behalf after all.

    He returned to Horizon Mirror. Before he went inside, he heardughtering from the living room.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Agnes must have calmed down.

    he was rear

    the news on her phone on the couch.

    ¡°Darcy, look! The hotel that hosted our party made the headlines again!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 I¡¯ll Attend on Your Behalf

    ¡°Two celebrities checked into the hotel, and tried to clear out the other guests but identally offended

    some high-ranking military officer. A special operation team was sent to lock down the hotel.

    ¡°The celebrities were taken back and they were requested to publish an apology online. The news is

    trending everywhere now! I wonder who is the person they offended¡­¡±

    Agnes rarely paid attention to gossip. When there was news of a celebrity divorce, it would make the

    headlines for days as if it were some rare humankind discovery.

    She saw this news because she recently had a housewarming party at the same hotel.

    Hector and Darcy were intrigued and they started a little discussion.

    They wondered who the high-ranking officer was.

    Unfortunately, even though the news was all over the inte, details about the high-ranking officer

    remained vague.

    Kaze heard his family talking about him outside and he chuck

    Then, he received a call from Manager Keegan.

    ¡°Boss, the two celebrities had posted their apologies online and they¡¯re trending now. Lily Garden is

    famous nationwide! Our room and halls are booked for the next three months! We¡¯re raking in big

    profits this time!¡±

    Manager Keegan was thrilled because he was able toplete his

    annual KPI ahead of time.

    It was Kaze¡¯s quick thinking that got the two celebrities to post the

    Now everyone knew that Lily Garden Hotel had a strong backer that even top celebrities must bow to.

    No one would dare cause a problem at Lily Garden Hotel anymore.

    Kaze was unfazed. The business that the hotel got from the free advertisement was nothing to him.

    ¡°Then prepare a big year-end bonus for the employees,¡± he said.

    ¡°I thank you on behalf of all the employees!¡±

    Manager Keegan was over the moon.

    When he announced the good news, all the hotel employees were thrilled and they adored their new

    boss even more.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Their previous boss and current boss were worlds apart.

    After the call, Kaze went inside.

    Agnes grunted and scoffed as soon as she saw him. She sneered, ¡± You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Mother, this is my house too. Darcy is here, you and Father are here too. Of course, I came back.¡±

    He smiled and then said to Darcy, ¡°Darcy, I¡¯ll attend the rebuilding ceremony on your behalf tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    Darcy looked at him, confused.

    He said, ¡°Your grandfather sent you there but I know you don¡¯t want

    to attend, so as your husband, let me share your burden.¡±.

    ¡°Kaze, thank you.¡± Darcy was moved.

    +25 BONUS

    Ever since she came back from Master Quint¡¯s ce, she had been worrying about attending the

    event.

    To be honest, she dared not go alone.

    It had only been days since Henry was castrated.

    Even though she had nothing to do with it, Roger would surely me her.

    After some careful thought, she shook her head.

    ¡°Kaze, I¡¯m attending the ceremony tomorrow. It all started because of me. How can I let you face

    Roger¡¯s anger alone? If not for you that day, Henry might already have ravaged me.¡±

    1

    The incident traumatized her, causing her to have nightmares about Henry for days.

    Kaze was moved as well when he knew that Darcy wanted to attend because of him.

    He held her hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Darcy. Roger won¡¯t give me a hard time. Just wait for my

    good news tomorrow. Maybe after tomorrow, the Hilfinger family will be no more.¡±

    He said before that he would make Roger hand over hispany after tomorrow.

    Without hispany, Roger and his family would certainly decline!

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 Universal Tower

    ¡°No, I have to go!¡±

    Darcy did not want Kaze to take her ce. She even ignored what he said about the Hilfinger family.

    The Hilfingers were huge and it was impossible they would disappear overnight.

    She knew that once the new Construction and Material Society was formed, the Hilfinger family would

    only be stronger and more influential.

    Roger would surely use the ceremony to give her a hard time.

    ¡°Darcy, why are you arguing with him? If Kaze wants to take your ce, let him go.¡±

    Agnes nudged her daughter and continued, ¡°He¡¯s a man. he¡¯s capable enough, you should let him do

    this for you. What¡¯s wrong with him taking your ce? He¡¯s freeloading us, and if he can¡¯t even help

    you with this, why should we keep him?¡±

    She knew her daughter was having a difficult time since she return from Master Quint¡¯s residence, as

    well as if Darcy attended the ceremony, things would only get worse.

    Therefore, Agnes wanted Kaze to suffer in Darcy¡¯s ce.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Kaze, you attend the ceremony alone tomorrow. If Roger gives you a hard time, just

    suck it up. Don¡¯t try to talk back or argue with him and put us in trouble. I¡¯ll break you if you do!¡±

    She did not care if Darcy disagreed and made the decision for her daughter.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Kaze nodded.

    Darcy was displeased by her mother¡¯s action but since Kaze insisted. as well, she was forced to ept

    it too.

    She gave Miru a call. ¡°Miru, are you attending the rebuilding ceremony tomorrow? If you are, please

    help me to keep an eye on Kaze. I¡¯m afraid Roger might give him a hard time.¡±

    Her only hope was Miru since her best friend took care of Dan Niners for her. Miru must have a way to

    deal with Roger as well.

    ¡°What? That useless guy is taking your ce?¡± Miru was surprised.

    She wanted Kaze to take Darcy¡¯s ce in the ceremony too, otherwise, she would not have suggested

    it to him before she left.

    earlier.

    She just did not expect Kaze to do it.

    Displeased, Darcy said, ¡°What useless guy? Don¡¯t call him that. When he came home, he told me he

    wanted to take my ce. He is much more responsible than many men out there.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I have to give it to him this time.¡± Miru did not argue with he

    friend either.

    She thought of telling Darcy about Kaze tricking her at the hotel but she decided to spare Kaze for now.

    ¡°But Darcy, you better pray for Kaze tomorrow. I can¡¯t go. Mypany didn¡¯t even ept the

    invitation,¡± Miru said helplessly.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Alright.¡±

    Darcy hung up the phone but she remained worried.

    She reminded Kaze, ¡°Kaze, if someone gives you a hard time tomorrow, just bear with it. Roger

    ger is a r

    man and I

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    yo ou um pudio.

    Kaze sighed. His wife did not believe him and thought he would suffer

    at the ceremony tomorrow.

    The next morning, Darcy went to work at the construction office.

    Before she left, she reminded Kaze again to be patient and bear with whatever happenedter.

    Kaze brushed her off. He took the invitation and left the house.

    The ceremony was being held at Universal Tower, a skyscraper located in the city center.

    Since Darcy took the car, Kaze had to call a ride.

    It was his first time at Universal Tower, but when he arrived at the entrance, he saw the Sky Cloud

    Tower was at the opposite.

    Sky Cloud Tower housed the headquarters of Perfect World Group and Ray¡¯s Sky Cloud Group.

    The new Construction and Material Society chose to host the

    ceremony directly opposite the headquarters of Perfect World Group. It was obviously an act of

    provocation.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115 Old Friends

    ¡°The new Construction and Material Society is challenging Perfect World Group. Ray Forrester is the

    general manager of thepany, yet Roger Hilfinger decided to challenge him openly. He might be the

    first in Lilyrose who openly challenged the richest man in the city.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Ray Forrester. The Construction and Material Society has been stealing people from the

    Perfect World Group for days now, yet he didn¡¯t even react. I heard Roger Hilfinger is backed by the

    Lee family from the capital. No wonder the richest man in Lilyrose is afraid.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The Perfect World Group dissolved the Construction and Material Society but now it seems like

    they are going down for good.¡±

    The people who attended the ceremony were talking about the

    Kaze overheard them and simply chuckled.

    Perfect World Group going down?

    It was still too soon to jump to conclusions.

    He did not say anything and walked into the building with the invitation.

    Roger spent a fortune to make the ceremony look grand. The whole building was decorated with

    beautiful banners, and many top celebrities and influential figures were on the guest list.

    Kaze even saw Andrew Shawn and Liv Ackerman¡¯s banners around. Inviting those two alone would

    already cost a fortune.

    The entire exhibition hall was used for the ceremony and it looked even grander than outside.

    Expensive cars drove into the parking lot one after another. Cars in the millions could not even stand

    out here.

    Other than the major families of Lilyrose, entrepreneurs and family representatives from different cities

    and the capital attended as well.

    The hotel rates of Lilyrose rose sharply yesterday and it was to wee all the foreign guests.

    Roger was the chairman of Hilfinger Corporation and the ex-chairman of the abolished Construction

    and Material Society, so he was well- connected throughout the country.

    However, Kaze learned from the chatters that the Lee family did not send a representative over this

    time, which disappointed him a little.

    He was going to destroy the new Construction and Material Society on its first day yet no one from the

    Lee family was present to witness. it was a shame.

    Kaze entered the hall with the invitation.

    He knew no one at the scene and had no interest in mingling with the representatives of the first-tier

    families.

    He went to a corner and sat down quietly.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, you came?!¡±

    An irritatingly sharp woman¡¯s voice resounded.

    Kaze looked up and saw Kelly.

    Kelly was wearing professional attire with heavy makeup. She looked energetic and lively.

    As the chief secretary of the new Construction and Material Society, not only she had to be responsible

    for the preparation but also the

    reception.

    23

    First-tier families¡¯ representatives had to be polite to her and enthusiastically engaged in a conversation

    with her when they entered the venue.

    This would certainly be the highlight of Kelly¡¯s career.

    If the chief secretary of the new Construction and Material Society earned her this much respect, she

    would definitely climb higher on the socialdder when she gave birth to Henry¡¯s child and became the

    missus of the Hilfinger family.

    When that day came, her status would skyrocket and she could do whatever she wanted in the city.

    Following Kelly¡¯s arrival, several young men looked in her direction.

    They were surprised for a moment before they came over with bright smiles.

    ¡°Look who¡¯s here? Isn¡¯t this the young master of the Lee family? Oh, where¡¯s your old friend, James

    White? Oh wait, he¡¯s been dead for two years already!¡±

    The leader of the little group sneered and the others echoed withughter.

    Haiden Ludgram.

    Wayne Gerome.

    Zack Centauri.

    Kurt Ashford.

    These men were the ones who used James of giarism during

    their days at the university.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116 Humiliation

    The four of them knew Kaze from university.

    Haiden¡¯s sneers instantly attracted attention from the crowd. Everyone then looked at Kaze.

    ¡°The young master of the Lee family?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ludgram, you know the young master of the Lee family?¡±

    Everyone looked at Haiden andpany with jealousy.

    The quartet was recruited into the new Construction and Material Society by Roger and was ced

    under Kelly¡¯s supervision.

    Their jobs were to liaise with the bosses of the underworld and keep an eye on them for Roger. They

    were living quite the life with their

    new status.

    Kelly, Haiden, and the othersughed at thements.

    Haiden scoffed and said, ¡°Young Master Lee here has been emunicated by the Lee family a long

    time ago. Now, he¡¯s just a piece of garbage who makes a living with scams and tricks. The Perfect

    World Group is going down soon, so he will be out of tricks

    soon.¡±

    Wayne introduced him to the crowd. ¡°He¡¯s Kaze Lee, our old friend from university. A retard who has

    just recovered recently.¡±

    The guests thought they were meeting Young Master Lee from the Lee family but it turned out to be a

    scammer

    They all looked at Kaze with disdain and instantly lost interest in talking to him.

    Zack chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys look down on him. Our old friend

    +25 BONUS

    name before.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who is he exactly?¡±

    The guests wanted to scatter away but then Zack¡¯s words caught their attention once more.

    ¡°Have you heard of the idiot son-inw of the Quint family? His wife, Darcy Quint, is a well-known

    beauty of Lilyrose,¡± Kurt said.

    The four of them took turns to mock Kaze.

    The guests looked at Kaze with contempt and disgust.

    ¡°I thought he¡¯s someone amazing but it turns out that he¡¯s the stupid son-inw who married into the

    Quint family. He¡¯s famous alright, even my child had heard of him.¡±

    ¡°Darcy Quint must be blind. I have no idea why she would marry an idiot.¡±

    ¡°I thought Henry Hilfinger had been courting her. If she agreed to leave this stupid guy, she would

    instantly be the missus of the Hilfinger family. A jump in ranks for a woman of a second-tier

    family.¡±

    The crowd continued to mock Kaze. They were jealous of him being Darcy¡¯s husband.

    ¡°Kaze, you have to thank your old friends for giving you a free

    promotion, or else no one here knows who you are. You are non- existent! Unlike us, all the guests had

    to greet us when they entered

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    the hall, hahaha¡­¡±

    Seeing Kaze being humiliated by the crowd, Haiden and the others were delighted.

    They used to tter Kaze during their days at the university because he was the young master of the

    Lee family, but Kaze turned them

    +25 BONUS

    Now, they got the chance to take revenge for suffering the embarrassment then.

    Kaze remained unfazed. He smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions. After the dirty things you did back then,

    you¡¯ve finally reaped what you

    sown. You guys are living the life under the Hilfinger family but too bad this is thest day.¡±

    They did not expect Kaze to talk back after all the humiliation, but none of them took his words

    seriously.

    Haiden grunted and mocked him, ¡°Kaze, you better stop dreaming. After today¡¯s rebuilding ceremony,

    the Hilfinger will be the top family in Lilyrose and those of us with the society will only rise higher

    in ranks!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 Jessica Summer

    ¡°Yeah. You useless piece of garbage. You are not even in our league!¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s just jealous of us!¡±

    Haiden and the others were arrogant as they continued to mock Kaze.

    using James had changed their fates, and they believed they made the right choice back then.

    Kaze looked at the bunch of fools who had no idea what wasing.

    He scoffed inwardly. He did not want to waste time with them.

    ¡°Haiden, Wayne, there you guys are!¡±

    Then, a woman¡¯s voice came from further away.

    A beautiful woman in professional attire strutted over and turned

    heads while at it.

    ¡°Jessica! You¡¯re here!¡±

    Haiden and the others weed the woman with bright smiles.

    Jessica? Jessica Summer?

    Kaze¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly when he heard the name.

    He clearly remembered Jessica as the best student in ss, second only to his buddy James.

    Jessica always went to James for help with her studies and as time went by, they developed feelings

    for each other.

    Jessica clearly showed feelings for James too.

    Whenever her ssmates teased her with James, she would blush.

    There was also a certain period when Kaze became the third wheeler

    +25 BONUS

    I then me yruup

    LI

    u purtica wycmen.

    That was many years ago. Kaze did not know if Jessica was

    pretending to like James or were her feelings real.

    Though Kaze knew it was Jessica who used James of cheating and giarism and almost ruined

    his life.

    ¡°Jessica, you are living the life now. You furthered your studies

    abroad after graduation and came back to start your ownpany. I heard yourpany is doing

    great.¡±

    Haiden and the others surrounded her with ttery while they had other thoughts for their old

    ssmate.

    Jessica giggled and said humbly, ¡°Haiden, you guys are doing great as well. You¡¯ve joined the new

    Construction and Material Society with high ranks.

    I

    ¡°Now that the Society has monopolized the real estate industry, I would have to ask you guys out for

    tea sometimes.¡±

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Her

    words fueled the confidence of Haiden and the rest

    Jessica then noticed Kaze and asked curiously, ¡°Haiden, who is this? Is he one of our old ssmates?

    I saw you talking to him earlier.¡±

    Kaze looked familiar but she could not recognize him.

    ¡°Jessica, he¡¯s our old ssmate. Have a closer look. I¡¯m sure you can recognize him. He¡¯s the most

    popr guy back at our university,¡± Haiden teased.

    The othersughed.

    Jessica had a closer look at Kaze and finally remembered. ¡°It¡¯s you!

    Kaze Lee!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze nodded. He continued with a stronger tone, ¡°James¡¯ good buddy, Kaze Lee.¡±

    Jessica¡¯s face turned pale when he heard James¡¯ name, and so were Haiden and the others.

    Kaze stared at Jessica and said coldly, ¡°Jessica, why did you use James of cheating and

    giarism?¡±

    ¡°Kaze, who do you think you are? How dare you question me?¡±

    The elegant smile on Jessica¡¯s face was instantly reced by a fierce

    and cold look when Kaze questioned her.

    Kaze¡¯s question was like a knife that poked her deepest secret.

    She got angry immediately.

    The others grinned and gloated at Kaze.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118 Humanity

    Wayne looked at Kaze with contempt. ¡°Kaze, how about you know your ce? A son-inw of a

    second-tier family speaks such bold words to Jessica?¡±

    Zack added, ¡°Jessica came back from studying abroad and is now

    the CEO of a bigpany. You two are not from the same world. What gives you the right to question

    her?¡±

    Jessica was like a goddess to them and they would kill for the goddess¡¯ kiss.

    It was audacious for Kaze to offend Jessica and it gave them the chance to win the goddess¡¯ heart.

    ¡°Jessica, too afraid to admit what you¡¯ve done? What are you scared of?¡±

    Kaze ignored her army of simps and stared at her coldly.

    He wanted to know why Jessica turned on James and who instigated her to do it.

    Jessica stared at him and grunted coldly. ¡°Kaze, if you want to k that bad, I¡¯ll tell you. James is dead

    anyway, what can he possibly about it? Come back as a ghost and haunt me?¡±

    Kaze smiled and did not argue with her. He waited for her answer.

    Jessica said, ¡°I reported him because I was jealous of him. He was always better than me

    academically. He was a genius alright, and no matter how hard I studied, I always lost to him. He was

    always better than me, and it was depressing.¡±

    Kelly, Haiden, and the others were surprised at Jessica¡¯s confession.

    +25 BONUS

    Even though they knew it was Jessica who reported James back then, they did not expect her to be so

    frank with the revtion.

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°Because of jealousy, you reported him and ruined his life?¡±

    He had always known about the dark side of humanity.

    When jealousy took over one¡¯s sanity, people could do the most. outrageous things.

    James helped her a lot in her studies.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just jealousy alone. He got in my way and almost ruined my future.¡±

    Jessica¡¯s expression turned bitter as she exined, ¡°At that time, a mentor had one letter of

    rmendation to offer to a student to study at a prestigious university abroad, and the mentor

    wanted to give the slot to James because he was talented. That slot was practically made for him.

    ¡°Back then, my biggest dream was to study abroad and I wanted that opportunity. Too bad I was not as

    good as him, so I reported him got him expelled.¡±

    Jessica started tough hysterically as she told the story.

    After James was expelled, she got the rmendation.

    Almost everyone was jealous of her back then and it was considered one of the highlights of her life.

    Kaze angrily questioned her, ¡°How could you be so sure that you would get the rmendation with

    James expelled?¡±

    Jessica came from amon background. Even if James dropped out, the slot would never be given

    to her either.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I have to thank you for that, Kaze. Someone told me that you were close with James, so as long as I

    reported him and got him expelled, I would get the slot¡­¡±

    The ember of rage was glowing in Kaze¡¯s eyes.

    James got into a car crash because of him.

    James was used of cheating and giarism, and got expelled from the university because of him as

    well.

    The two biggest turning points of histe friend¡¯s life were both rted to him.

    Through Jessica¡¯s revtion, he already knew who the mastermind. was that got James expelled.

    He said expressionlessly, ¡°The Lee family from the capital told you to report James?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Narian Lee told me to do it. He was the most popr guy on campus then and there were a lot of

    girls around him.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 Severe Consequences

    Jessica looked at Kaze with disdain. ¡°As for you, you were the one they emunicated. Definitely not

    in the same league as Young Master Narian.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, you were James¡¯ best buddy. He took good care of you back then, and now that you found out

    about the truth, shouldn¡¯t you seek justice for him? You really should not forget about him,¡± Haiden

    sneered at Kaze with a grin.

    Wayne scoffed, ¡°Seek justice? From who? Jessica? Or the Lee family? He can¡¯t offend either of them!¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯d have a better chance next life!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Zack¡¯s words made everyone burst intoughter.

    Jessica shook her head and scoffed. Kaze had iting because he started it by questioning her

    reasoning for reporting on James.

    What could he possibly do now that he knew the truth?

    Other than sulking and being angry, he could not do anything t avenge his friend.

    That was why Jessica told him the truth because she did not take

    him seriously.

    She saw Kaze¡¯s frosty expression smeared with grievance and they

    fueled her contempt for him.

    ¡°Kuzze, tet me give you a piece of advice. I hope you can keep this to yourself find out that you leak

    this and tarnish my reputation, you willlitate severe consequences.¡±

    Jessicancrossed her arms and peered down at Kaze condescendingly.

    +25 BC

    Her tone was not exactly strong but indubitable.

    She was threatening Kaze not to leak the truth.

    Kaze scoffed.

    Jessica was indeed a bitch.

    She had no right to tell him what not to do.

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°Jessica, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice as well. Yo should visit James¡¯ grave, kneel

    down, and confess what you did. O else you would be the one to face severe consequences.¡±

    Jessica¡¯s expression turned grim.

    The others widened their eyes in disbelief and awe.

    They thought they heard Kaze wrongly.

    Did he just threaten Jessica and want her to confess before James¡¯ grave?

    Who did he think he was?

    ¡°Jessica, calm down. If James is still alive, he might make yo apologize, but now? No way in hell.¡±

    Haiden andpany quickly consoled the angry Jessica.

    Kaze then pointed at Haiden. ¡°Not just Jessica, all of you should kneel before James¡¯ grave and

    apologize!¡±

    He pointed at Haiden, Wayne, Zack, and Kurt.

    All of them took advantage of James back then and made the situation worse.

    Kaze would never forget about them.

    The four of them were irritated.

    +25 BONUS

    You then said coldly, ¡°Kaze, you better make it through today first.

    You have no idea how much Henry¡¯s father hates you right now. After the ceremony, he will go after

    you and your wife.¡±

    She knew Roger would never spare Kaze and Darcy after what they did to Henry.

    Yet Kaze showed up at the ceremony-a suicidal move!

    Speaking of Darcy, Kelly did not see her anywhere.

    ¡°Kaze, where¡¯s your wife? Too scared to show up because the Hilfinger family is going after her?

    Running away won¡¯t do. She can run now, but not for life. The Hilfinger family will never let your wife

    go!¡± Kelly continued to mock him.

    The Quint family received the invitation but they sent Kaze here to take all the me. How terrified

    were they?

    Kaze reacted with disdain. ¡°The Hilfingers won¡¯t go after my wife because they will cease to exist after

    today!¡±

    The room was in pin-drop silence.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 Kneel and Call Me Daddy!

    Everyone looked at Kaze nkly.

    They were not stunned by his threats because they never took him seriously, and neither did they

    believe he was capable of destroying the Hilfinger family.

    They were surprised because Kaze was still able to speak so boldly in front of them.

    Today was the rebuilding ceremony of the new Construction and Material Society-the day the Hilfinger

    family would rise to prominence and be one of the top families in Lilyrose.

    Yet Kaze was bold enough to speak such provocative words at the ceremony, challenging not only the

    Society but also the Hilfinger family.

    He must have a death wish.

    Kelly and Jessica along with Haiden and the othersughed at Kaze for being overconfident and

    ridiculous.

    Kelly teared up from all theughing. ¡°Hahaha, Kaze Lee! Ha lost your mind? If you are sick, go see a

    doctor!¡±

    ¡°Is it because you are too poor? If you need money, I can lend you some. I don¡¯t want to listen to

    nonsense anymore! I don¡¯t want to Haugh my ass off! Hahaha¡­¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    Kaze was nothing but a jester to them.

    ¡°If you cam cease the Hilfinger family¡¯s existence after today, I will kneel and call you Daddy!¡± Haiden

    said as he wiped the tears away.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll all kneel and call you Daddy!¡± the other three echoed.

    Kaze shook his head in silence. He did not want to talk to these fools.

    ¡°Very well. If you people don¡¯t kneel and call me Daddy Lee, I¡¯ll beat you up and make you spit the

    word out!¡±

    A ferocious voice came from the entrance.

    Everyone was shocked. They quickly turned around to the owner of the voice.

    A group of ferocious-looking men came over and the two in front looked extremely intimidating.

    ¡°Gold Tooth!¡±

    ¡°Dan Niner!¡±

    The guests immediately recognized them! They were the gangsters of the underworld.

    ¡°Master Lee!¡±

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    They went up to Kaze and bowed at him together.

    Jessica, Haiden, and the others were shocked by the scene.

    Two mob bosses bowed at Kaze with such respect?

    Kelly maintained a disdainful demeanor. She remarked, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Those two are

    just intimidated by Kaze¡¯s bluffs. The Chairman mentioned that after today, both of them would

    lose their status in the underworld!¡±

    Everyone then instantly thought of the rumor they heard a while ago.

    Gold Tooth and Dan Niner tried to cause trouble at Kaze¡¯s ce but one of them was taught a lesson

    by Chief Commander Lang and the other unlucky one was stopped by the Tiger Fangs during their

    routine

    ¤Æ

    +25 BONUS

    They got scared and dared not defy Kaze anymore.

    The two of them became the biggest joke in the underworld.

    Dan heard Kelly. He red at her fiercely and bellowed, ¡°Tell Roger Hilfinger toe after me, I dare

    him!¡±

    He was known for his ferocity and it was still his best deterrent.

    Kelly was slightly frightened. She grunted to calm herself down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Just ignore them.

    They won¡¯t be able to stay loud for long.¡±.

    ¡°Kaze, these two wimps can¡¯t protect you anymore! You are dead meat!¡± Haiden and the others

    sneered at him before they walked away with Kelly.

    Kaze ignored them and looked at Gold Tooth and Dan. ¡°What are you two doing here? Dan, shouldn¡¯t

    you be working at the site?¡±

    Gold Tooth and Dan exchanged an awkward gaze and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Master Lee, I was working at the site but then your wife came to me and told me you were here at the

    ceremony. She was afraid that Roger Hilfinger might give you a hard time, so she asked me toe

    support you.

    ¡°I know Master Lee doesn¡¯t even need us here but I dared not defy Ms. Quint¡¯s orders.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121 Overconfident

    Dan was baffled.

    Roger Hilfinger was not even a threat.

    With Kaze¡¯s prestigious status, one word from him was more than enough to destroy the entire Hilfinger

    family, yet Darcy seemed to worry about him a lot.

    Gold Tooth bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Master Lee, Ms. Quint asked me toe here as well. She even

    called me and offered me a million.

    bucks. I said I didn¡¯t want to but she insisted.¡±

    He then gave the bank card to Kaze.

    ¡°This is the bank card that Ms. Quint asked Dan to give me. Master Lee, please give it back to Ms.

    Quint. I¡¯m afraid she will be mad at me if I reject it.¡±

    Kaze was speechless and moved at the same time when he took the

    bank card.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Darcy¡¯s savings were used on the housewarming party and she did not have a million dors in her

    bank ount at the moment.

    She must have borrowed money from Miru.

    He had the best wife in the world.

    She even asked Gold Tooth and Dan for help even though she disliked making contact with the people

    from the underworld.

    Even her best friend Miru dared not tell her that she herself was the goddaughter of n

    Cummingham, the former king of the underworld.

    Miru actually went to Dan to settle the problem without Darcy¡¯s knowing.

    +25 BONUS

    Gold Tooth said with ttery, ¡°Master Lee, we might not be of much. use here but we can still scare

    people off and make you look good!¡±

    Dan nodded repeatedly.

    Kaze was not concerned at all. He never hoped for the two of them to destroy the Hilfinger family after

    all.

    ¡°Hmph. You two useless trash won¡¯t make anything look good!¡±

    A frosty voice was heard.

    Roger and the board members of the new Construction and Material Society, who were practically the

    other gangster bosses of the underworld, came over.

    He heard from Kelly that Dan and Gold Tooth hade, so he came to have a look, worried that they

    would ruin the ceremony.

    However, when he saw Dan and Gold Tooth each bring only two men

    with them, he felt an instant relief.

    Not only the board members were present, their henchmen were all

    over the venue as well.

    Dan and Gold Tooth were not enough to cause a problem.

    Dan said fiercely, ¡°Roger Hilfinger, you really think having those idiots at your side scares us?¡±

    The board members red at Dan.

    One of them scoffed and said, ¡°Dan, you were known as the most ferocious gangster in the underworld

    but you are such a coward now in front of some useless retard. Why would you want to tter him? You

    are the biggest joke in the underworld now!

    ¡°And you, Gold Tooth! He told you to extract your golden teeth and you did? Are you stupid?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The board members sneered at the two of them.

    Gold Tooth and Dan were infuriated, but with Kaze around, they had no right to speak, so all they could

    do was ignore the provocations.

    The board members thought their sneers worked, so they mocked the two of them even harder.

    Roger did not take them seriously either.

    He looked at Kaze coldly and said, ¡°Kaze Lee, I didn¡¯t expect you to show up alone. Since I¡¯m in a good

    mood today, I¡¯ll give you a chance to beg me. If you divorce your wife and let her marry Henry, I will

    grant you a swift death.¡±

    Everyone was surprised by how arrogant and outrageous Roger¡¯s request was.

    Aside from asking Kaze to divorce his wife and have her marry Henry, Roger wanted him dead.

    Though no one suspected his ferocity and threats with the numerous gangster bosses on his side.

    Roger was the master of the Hilfinger family, the chairman of

    Hilfinger Corporation and now the chairman of the new Construction and Material Society. He had

    countless ways to make Kaze disa ar.

    He was bold enough to openly threaten Kaze, not because overconfident, but because his power had

    increased greatly!

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122 The End of The Hilfinger Family

    Everyone looked at Kaze.

    They assumed the useless idiot would surely hand over his wife and could not escape death.

    No one knew why Roger resented Kaze that much.

    Even if Darcy married Kaze and not Henry, it should not be the reason

    either.

    Then, Kaze provided the answer to everyone¡¯s question.

    He scoffed and said, ¡°Roger, where¡¯s your son? Today is your big day and he¡¯s not here?¡±

    Roger was instantly infuriated with veins bulging all over his forehead.

    He bellowed, ¡°Shut up, you little piece of shit!¡±

    Kaze would not stop. He looked around and continued, ¡°Is he still at the hospital? I heard he was

    castrated a few days ago. Roger, I heard you only have one son, and if he¡¯s useless now, how are you

    going to continue the bloodline?¡±

    His words left the crowd astonished. How could they not know t something this serious?

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, what happened to your son? Can he recover from this?¡± someone asked out of

    concern.

    There was no way Henry could recover from losing his penis, having been flushed down the drain and

    was gone forever.

    Before Kaze could speak, Roger immediately said, ¡°Kaze Lee, I gave you one chance and you wasted

    it. I promised my son to take your wife for him and make her his ve. And you will die from the

    Kaze¡¯s pupils dted in anger.

    Sharp killing intent exploded and shrouded Roger whole.

    He said coldly, ¡°Roger Hilfinger, because of what you said, the Hilfinger family will be over today!¡±

    His words silenced the hall again.

    He imed to destroy the Hilfingers yet again.

    Who did he think he was?

    Roger was stunned for a few seconds before he cackled hysterically.

    ¡°After today, the Hilfingers will be a top family. I wonder who¡¯s

    powerful enough to destroy me!¡±

    He stared at Kaze coldly and said, ¡°You? An idiot who got emunicated from the Lee family and a

    piece of trash that married into the Quint family?¡±

    All the guests took several steps away from them.

    They could tell Roger was enraged and he wanted to teach Kaze a lesson with his fists.

    As tension was at its peak, Kelly came over to Roger.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, the celebrities are here.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll wee them myself.¡±

    Roger looked at Kaze as if he was already dead before following Kelly

    away.

    The celebrities Kelly mentioned were Andrew Shawn and Liv

    Ackerman.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

    Roger weed them himself out of respect.

    Even he dared not underestimate their influence.

    He hoped to forge a strong connection with the two of them for a chance to work together on future

    projects.

    After Roger and his board members left, the others lost interest in

    Kaze.

    ¡°This son-inw of the Quint family is forced to marry his wife to Henry. Such an insult, how sad¡­¡±

    ¡°He got iting. He stepped on the chairman¡¯s tail after all.¡±

    Some sympathized with him, some gloated at him, but all of them believed Kaze could no longer

    escape Roger.

    After the rebuilding ceremony, the Hilfinger family would gain so

    much power and influence that they would rise to the ranks of a top family.

    Kaze looked at everyone coldly. He told Gold Tooth and Dan, ¡°Take note of those who badmouth my

    wife.¡±

    He did not want to hold grudges against anyone and could not care less about what people said about

    him, but not against Darcy.

    He became extremely protective whenever Darcy was involved.

    Soon, Roger led Andrew and Liv into the hall.

    Their arrival sparked a littlemotion at the entrance, especially among thedies.

    Kelly and Jessica screamed excitedly and went over for an

    autograph.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123 VVIP

    ¡°Those two aren¡¯t young anymore and they still idolize celebrities.¡±

    Kaze was speechless as he shook his head.

    Dan chuckled and said, ¡°Master Lee, it¡¯s normal nowadays. Many housewives and mature women like

    young idols, and even nickname. them as sugar babies or whatnot. Those women are as yful as us

    men!¡±

    He was the owner of many nightclubs and bars in the underworld, so it was not surprising that he knew

    all these.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, friends and family, the rebuilding ceremony is about to start, please be seated!¡±

    The emcee¡¯s voice echoed across the hall.

    Most of the guests had arrived. They took their seats based on the cement of their name tags.

    The Quint family¡¯s seat was arranged at the back, where the seats of smallerpanies were.

    The Quint family was a second-tier family and they should be sea closer to the main stage but Roger

    arranged for them to sit at the

    back to humiliate them.

    Kaze was the only representative and he was not concerned about where the seat was. He went over

    and sat down.

    Dan and Gold Tooth had no seats reserved for them, so they followed Kaze to the back and managed

    to fill up the seats designated for the Quint family together with the men they brought.

    Jessica was one row in front of them.

    When Kaze came over, she grinned and mocked him, ¡°Kaze, are you sitting here? Has the Quint family

    declined? Oh wait, I almost forgot. You are just the son-inw who married into the family. Without the

    Quint family, you wouldn¡¯t even be sitting here.¡±

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°Stop bragging about where you sit. You better think of what to say when you kneel

    before James¡¯ grave.¡±

    Jessica grunted scornfully.

    She sneered at him, ¡°If you can make the Hilfinger family disappear, as you said before, then I¡¯ll go.

    Too bad it¡¯s not going to happen, not in this life or the next.¡±

    Kaze ignored her.

    Soon, almost two thousand seats were all filled, except for the front rows reserved for honorable

    guests.

    The rebuilding ceremony of the Construction and Material Society gathered most of the influential

    figures from the world of business and politics-CEOs of differentpanies, heads of famous families,

    persons in charge of different government departments, and the like.

    The connections of the Hilfinger familybined with the Construction and Material Society¡¯s were

    terrifying.

    Without Kaze as the hindrance, the Hilfinger family would surely

    ascend to the ranks of top families in Lilyrose.

    Roger was proud and delighted to see the scene.

    His seat was at the forefront and he was talking to the people in charge of the Traffic Department, local

    government financing tform, and more.

    Then, Haiden went up to him with a bright look and whispered into his

    ear.

    The bright look then shifted onto Roger¡¯s face.

    He took the mic and said, ¡°Everyone, I would like to wee several

    VVIPs to the ceremony. Please wee them with a round of apuse!¡±

    Everyone was curious about who the VVIPS were.

    Roger gave the mic to Haiden and thetter looked proud and confident as he announced the names of

    the VVIPs.

    ¡°First, let us wee the Mayor of Lilyrose City, Mr. Johnson Brooks!¡±

    The other guests grew tumultuous when they heard that the mayor hade to the ceremony.

    The Hilfinger family was indeed influential to be able to invite the

    mayor.

    Then, Johnson strutted in from the entrance and was weed by thunderous apuse.

    ¡°Next, we have the Deputy Mayor cum the Chief of Police, Mr. Don

    Braders!¡±

    Don was Johnson¡¯s right-hand man, known for his righteous iron fist in policing the city. He too

    possessed high power in Lilyrose.

    His arrival caused quite themotion as well.

    After Don, Haiden announced several more reputable figures from different government departments.

    They were all crucial figures in Lilyrose¡¯s political scene.

    Then, Haiden grinned as if an even bigger surprise wasing.

    ¡°Let us now wee two VVIPs from the Strategic Department of

    Lilyrose!

    ¡°The Commander of the Tiger Fangs Militia Group, Brigadier General

    Shin Scarlet!

    ¡°And the Commander of the Garo Spec Ops Team, Brigadier General Koga As!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    The lively atmosphere in the hall reached the climax following the

    announcement.

    The thunderous apuse and cheers were so loud they could pierce the sky.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124 More Surprises

    No one thought that the Lilyrose Strategic Department, who rarely attended local events, sent a

    representative over to attend the

    ceremony.

    Shin was a well-known figure among the citizens of Lilyrose.

    His Tiger Fangs even arrested Dan and his men who caused problems at the construction site two

    days ago during their routine practice. It made the headlines for days and became the hottest topic.

    As for Koga, he was lesser known but he too was a powerful figure- themander of the special

    operation team, ranked the same as Brigadier General Shin, and only one more rank away from

    general.

    The two powerful figures came to the ceremony of the Construction and Material Society.

    The Hilfinger family was well-connected!

    Even Roger was overwhelmed by their presence.

    He invited the mayor and the chief of police, but he did not invite the two brigadier generals.

    He did not expect that they would pay him a surprise visit.

    The ceremony was full of surprises!

    When the news got out, even the top families and Lefteria Group who rejected his invitation would be in

    awe.

    The top families teamed up to blunt his confidence and now he got the chance to surprise them back.

    Roger believed that the two brigadier generals showed up because of the Lee family.

    NUS

    Then, the mayor followed the brigadier generals to the back. Don and the rest of the people in charge

    did the same.

    At the forefront, Andrew and Liv, the two top celebrities, looked pale

    and mortified.

    From the moment Koga entered the hall, they were petrified.

    The two of them were brought back to Koga¡¯s base yesterday and were forced to write an apology

    letter of ten thousand words.

    They were taken ¡°good¡± care of and were asked to type the same letter from their phones and post it

    online.

    They wrote and typed so much that their hands went numb after they were released.

    Not even signing autographs for fans was this tiring.

    They were afraid of Koga, so they had been watching him since he

    entered.

    They saw Koga walking to the back and after a closer look, they spotted Kaze.

    Their faces turned as pale as paper immediately.

    Today¡¯s Bonus OfferExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125 Messed Up

    Compared to Koga, Andrew and Liv were more afraid of Kaze.

    Andrew said in a trembling muffled voice, ¡°Liv, Commander As went to the back because he doesn¡¯t

    want to sit in front of that great one. If we continue to sit here at the front, we will suffer again when they

    notice us!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Liv nodded.

    The two top celebrities stood up.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, can you change our seats? We want to sit there as

    well.¡±

    Their requests immediately attracted all the attention.

    They pointed to the back of the hall, where Koga and the others were

    seated.

    ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll make some space for you two.¡±

    Roger was stunned. In fact, not only him, but all the other guests were stunned.

    The hierarchy of status was messed uppletely.

    Two brigadier generals, the mayor, the chief of police, and two to celebrities abandoned their front-row

    seats and went to the back.

    The closer the seats were to the stage, the higher one¡¯s status would be.

    However, the people with the highest status in the hall had all gone to the back!

    The others with a lower status were still in the front and it put them in

    an unwary situation.

    +25 BONUS

    top of that, the two celebrities looked horrified.

    Could they have spotted a powerful figure among the guests sitting.

    behind them?

    Everyone looked to the back.

    The representatives of smallerpanies were arranged to sit at the back. No familiar faces except for

    one-Kaze.

    Everyone knew Kaze was the son-inw who married into the Quint family. He challenged Roger

    openly just now and imed he would destroy the Hilfinger family.

    However, no one took his words seriously.

    They simply assumed he was talking nonsense, a jester who could not read the room.

    From the moment he challenged Roger openly, he had already set one. foot in his grave.

    Everyone searched but did not find the mysterious person whom the two brigadier generals, the mayor,

    and other influential figures dared not disrespect.

    They thought it was not a VVIP but something else.

    What could it be?

    Roger went over and asked, ¡°Mayor Brooks, Commanders, I have arranged for you to sit in front. Is

    there something wrong that made youe to the back?¡±

    Johnson nced at Kaze who did not speak a word.

    Before he understood Kaze¡¯s intention, he dared not simply reveal Kaze¡¯s identity.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, everything is fine. Today is your big day and I don¡¯t want to steal the limelight from

    you.¡±¡±

    Johnson came up with ame excuse and tried to brush Roger off.

    Shin chimed in, ¡°We are from the military and we usually don¡¯t attend events like this, so we want to

    keep a low profile.¡±

    The powerful figures wanted to keep a low profile?

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyone was struck with realization.

    ¡°I see. I understand. Humility is a virtue that we must all learn!¡±

    Roger breathed a sigh of relief and ttered them. As long as it was not his fault, things could proceed

    as nned.

    Then, the others who remained seated in front suddenly got up.

    CEOs of bigpanies, heads of first-tier families, and people in charge of different departments,

    every one of them got up from their

    seats.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, if the mayor chooses to keep a low profile, then we should do the same. We want to be

    seated at the back as well.¡±

    The most powerful people were sitting at the back and if the CEOS and others remained in front, it

    would be disrespectful.

    Therefore, everyone moved to the back and the entire seat arrangement was messed up.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126 Low Profile

    A strange scene happened.

    Every row in front of Kaze swiftly got empty.

    Only him, Gold Tooth, Dan, and their men remained seated at the

    same ce.

    There was no one left in front of him but it was extremely crowded

    behind him.

    Kaze came under the spotlight as the crowd moved behind him.

    Jessica followed everyone to the back. When she noticed Kaze was still sitting at the same spot, she

    scoffed.

    ¡°Kaze, all the VVIPS had gone to the back but you are still sitting there. Are you trying to embarrass

    them?!¡±

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    She was loud with her sneers.

    Kelly, Haiden, and the others were busy arranging the seats for the guests and they tooughed when

    they heard Jessica.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem with me sitting here? Who said I can¡¯t sit here?¡±

    Kaze leaned back and satfortably on the chair. He was not

    moving.

    Haiden bellowed, ¡°You stupid idiot! How dare you sit in front of the mayor and the other VVIPS? Who

    do you think you are? Get the hell back there!¡±

    He and Wayne wanted to drag Kaze to the back.

    m!

    Then, Johnson mmed the armrest of his chair and bolted up. He

    +25 BONUS

    VITUL UV you

    I, the mayor of this city, enjoy the privilege and be seated at the forefront?¡±

    The mayor¡¯s angry shout silenced the entire hall.

    ¡°Mr. Mayor, I am so sorry. We didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡±

    Haiden and the others were scared and they quickly apologized.

    They then looked at Kaze, horrified.

    Why would the mayor defend him?

    The others had the same question as well.

    Did the mayor get angry because of the idiot?

    ¡°If that¡¯s not what you mean, what do you mean?¡±

    Johnson pointed at the CEOs and other people in charge of different government departments and

    bellowed, ¡°Who told you people to sit behind me? I said I don¡¯t want to steal the limelight and you

    people did the exact opposite. Get back to your original seats!¡±

    The CEOs and the others were considered famous figures in Lilyrose but they were scolded by the

    mayor.

    They quickly returned to their original seats.

    Then, Koga got up and looked at the heads of different families. He said coldly, ¡°We said we want to

    keep a low profile. Do you people understand English?¡±

    Even his instructor kept a low profile and sat at the back, so they should keep a lower profile than him.

    However, the other guests did the exact opposite and made them stand out.

    The short-tempered brigadier general shouted at the heads of

    +25 BONUS

    All the heads of the families, including some top families, dared not talk back or make a noise.

    They were looking at a brigadier general with real power. Anyone who crossed him would face his

    wrath.

    ¡°Commander As, Commander Scarlet, we are so sorry!¡±

    The heads of families apologized and quickly went back to their original seats.

    They thought changing seats was necessary to show respect to the VVIPs, but they were wrong.

    The VVIPs wanted to stay a low profile and they made them stand

    out.

    It was not a good idea.

    However, everyone realized that the mayor and the brigadier general were not mad because of Kaze.

    Jessica, Kelly, and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    Kaze was still a useless idiot. Why would the VVIPs stand up for him?

    He was not worthy.

    ¡°Kaze, you¡¯re really lucky that the VVIPS sat behind you. Look at you, you little clown!¡±

    Jessica returned to her original seat, which was right in front of Kaze. She turned around and mocked

    him softly.

    She was both jealous and contemptuous.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127 Fifteen Board Members

    Kaze did not want to waste time on the woman. He was more interested in Roger¡¯s performance.

    The emcee was on stage with the mic.

    The rebuilding ceremony of the Construction and Material Society had officially begun.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today is the big day that the Construction and Material Society will be rebuilt.

    Wee¡­¡±

    The emcee gave an uplifting speech.

    There were almost two thousand people on the floor, apuding like rumbling thunder.

    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Next, as the chief secretary of the new Construction and Material

    Society, Kelly was invited on stage to read the new system and projects.

    They were just some beautiful but empty words.

    After the standard speech, Kelly smiled and said, ¡°Now, let me introduce you to the fifteen board

    members of the new Constructio and Material Society!¡±

    Then, many people stood up from their seats.

    As a matter of fact, the list of board members was not a secret. They were all the gangster bosses of

    the underworld.

    Fifteen of them joined the society and became the board members.

    It made the headlines for days.

    The most people talked about was how Roger got all fifteen of them

    life.

    ¦Ì¦Ï¦Ô¦Ì¦É¦Ï

    +25 BONUS

    When the news got out, almost the entire city assumed that Roger would be the new underworld king

    of the city.

    Every man that worked under him was a ferocious gangster boss.

    Who else dared to offend the man? Even the top families would avoid

    him.

    Kelly then started to read names.

    ¡°The first board member, Mr. Bob Damian! Please wee him on

    stage!¡±

    Amid the thunderous apuse, a fat man with buck teeth came on stage. He bowed, waved, and

    smiled at everyone.

    Bob was a veteran in the underworld and because of his buck teeth,

    he was also known as Buck Bob, but no one dared to call him that in

    his face.

    Those who called him Buck Bob in his face were either dead or in a

    There was someone else who followed Bob up on stage-Haiden!

    Haiden looked extremely proud. He became Bob¡¯s secretary in the society.

    In just a few short days, he had gotten closer to Bob and they already called each other brothers.

    He stood behind Bob and looked at the floor filled with people. He felt like he had reached the peak of

    his career.

    He even looked at Kaze and scoffed at him.

    ¡°Idiot. He mocked me for sucking up to Henry. Can he do what I did

    +25 BONUS

    and we up more enjoymy in a v

    He saw himself as a VIP now because he had the Construction and Material Society as his support.

    Soon, he would be able to rise to prominence in the city.

    ¡°The second board member, Mr. Frank Dodger. Please wee him¡­

    ¡°The third board member, Mr. Richard Flemming¡­

    ¡°The fifth¡­

    ¡°The fourth¡­¡±:

    All fifteen board members got up on stage together. Every one of them looked more like a criminal than

    a businessman.

    Their ferocity was more than enough to deter the people on the floor.

    Wayne, Zack, and Kurt were also on stage for the same reason as

    Haiden.

    They all stood behind their respective bosses, looking down at the floor proudly. They felt simrly

    confident as Haiden.

    Kelly then raised her voice and said, ¡°Now, all fifteen board members have collectively agreed that the

    chairman of the Hilfinger

    Corporation, Mr. Roger Hilfinger, be the society¡¯s chairman.

    ¡°Now, let us wee Mr. Roger Hilfinger on stage!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 Show Him Despair

    Amid the thunderous apuse, Roger strutted up on stage and stood

    in front of everyone.

    All fifteen gangster bosses became the supporting characters that set him off.

    ¡°Mr. Hilfinger, why don¡¯t you give a speech?¡±

    Kelly took the mic from the emcee and gave it to him.

    It was the emcee¡¯s job but she snatched it just like that.

    She was the chief secretary of the Construction and Material Society, she should be the woman of the

    event.

    With all the limelight on her, it would propel her life to the next level,

    Soon, she would be the daughter-inw of the Hilfinger family! In the future, she might even be

    the missus of the top family in

    Lilyrose.

    Kelly had high hopes for her future.

    Roger looked at the guests on the floor.

    Some of them were CEOs of local and foreignpanies, so them were heads of top families, and

    some were in charge of var government departments.

    There was also the mayor, the chief of police, and the two brigadie generals from the military.

    They all attended the event because of him.

    Today would be the day that the Hilfinger family rose to prominence in Lilyrose.

    It would also be the peak of Roger¡¯s life.

    Roger was filled with unprecedented enthusiasm as he took the mic. He said strongly, ¡°I prepared a

    script for the speech today but I don¡¯t think I need it anymore.¡±

    He tossed the script away and then looked at Kaze at a distance.

    Everyone looked in the same direction and felt bad for Kaze. All the guests knew that Roger¡¯s speech

    would target Kaze specifically.

    He wanted to make an example out of Kaze.

    However, Kaze was just a shameless son-inw of the Quint family, some nameless guy that no one

    cared about.

    Why would Roger want to target him specifically?

    It would be ttering the idiot.

    No one knew the grudge Roger had against Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, you imed that you are going to destroy the Hilfinger family. Let me ask you now, what do

    you think about the new and rebuilt Construction and Material Society?¡±

    Roger stared at Kaze coldly. He was staring at the culprit who turned his son into a eunuch and ended

    his lineage!

    He wanted to make an example out of Kaze by humiliating him in public before pummeling him into the

    ground.

    Then, he would use Kaze¡¯s death as a warning to all the top families who dared to march against the

    Hilfinger family.

    Kaze remained seated despite all eyes on him.

    He said calmly, ¡°I think the new and rebuilt Construction and Material Society is ending soon. So is the

    Hilfinger family. You and your son will also be gone!¡±

    His words shocked everyone on the floor.

    Such arrogance!

    How dared he say that to Roger who had risen to prominence with the society¡¯s influence?

    It was pure nonsense!

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The Construction and Material Society was stronger than ever and it had fifteen gangster bosses as

    board members. Who would dare to cross them, especially in public?

    Kelly bellowed, ¡°Kaze Lee, you must be having a death wish! How dare you speak to Mr. Hilfinger like

    that? Are you trying to get your entire family killed?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! With Mr. Hilfinger¡¯s influence and status, with his one word, your wife¡¯s family will be over!¡±

    ¡°Kaze, if I were you, I¡¯d apologize immediately and hand over your wife to be Henry¡¯s ve for life!¡±

    Haiden and the others joined the fray and sneered at Kaze.

    Kaze nced at them coldly. ¡°Just because of what you people said, after the Hilfinger family, you guys

    will be next!¡±

    Roger was infuriated by Kaze¡¯s stubbornness.

    ¡°If you are this arrogant, then let me show you what the Construction and Material Society could do!¡±

    He then waved his hand.

    ¡°Turn on the screen and show him what despair is!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129 Do You Confess

    Following Roger¡¯s order, the massive LED screen embedded on the

    wall behind him lit up.

    Something started to appear on the screen.

    The first scene that appeared was a huge construction site.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Golden Edge construction site!¡±

    Someone immediately recognized the site project.

    Golden Edge was a new mall in the city, currently undergoing construction. It had a total investment of

    over a billion.

    The scene then cut to the front gate of the site. A red banner was being pulled up.

    ¡°Golden Edge Project Department Congrattes the NEW

    Construction and Material Society on the Rebuilding Ceremony!¡±

    Below were the workers at the site, lining up neatly and pping their hands.

    Judging from the time frame disyed on the screen, it was live.

    The scene reminded everyone of an incident that happened recently.

    It was said that Bob sent his men to cause trouble at the Golden Edge construction site.

    The person in charge of the site ultimately submitted and agreed to stop purchasing materials from

    Perfect World Group. They also signed an exclusive contract with the Construction and Material

    Society.

    Now it seemed like the rumors were true.

    However, it was obvious that the workers were not happy with it and they were forced to congratte

    the society.

    There seemed to be gangsters off-screen, watching and threatening them toply.

    The screen shrunk into a corner and other construction sites were

    shown.

    Then, more and more construction sites were being disyed on the

    screen.

    Simr to the Golden Edge construction site, all the front gates had congrattory red banners pulled

    up.

    ¡°Sky Pce Residence¡­¡±

    ¡°Lotus Moon Bay¡­¡±

    The screen was showing different construction sites back and forth.

    The floor waspletely silenced because there were at least a hundred construction sites shown on

    the screen.

    Meaning, more than a hundred construction projects were going on simultaneously in the city and they

    all sumbed to the coercion of the Construction and Material Society.

    There were a little over a hundred construction projects going on in the city at the moment. Other than

    a handful of construction sites, all the others were forced toply.

    It might seem like a congrattory live but it showed how scary the Construction and Material Society

    could be.

    ¡°Mr. Hilfinger, all the construction sites that worked with Perfect World Group have been taken away by

    the society?¡± someone asked.

    Roger nodded. He said, ¡°From today onward, there should be no more

    +25 BONUS

    Everyone was shocked by Roger¡¯s bold statement.

    Half a month ago, Perfect World Group made headlines because of

    an acquisition worth a billion.

    Now, thepany was being targeted by the Construction and

    Material Society and was on the brink of bankruptcy!

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mr. Hilfinger, Orange Light Corporation must work closely with the society¡­¡±

    ¡°Broadway Corporation as well¡­¡±

    Many CEOs and heads of top families tried to tter Roger.

    Even though they already knew Roger had taken over the business by force, when Roger showed it off

    before their eyes, they finally realized how powerful the Construction and Material Society was.

    The Hilfinger family had grown to an unprecedented height.

    ¡°The society is all that you can work with,¡± Roger said coldly.

    Everyone else was silenced but they had no words to retaliate.

    It was not because of Roger¡¯s arrogance but it was because the Construction and Material Society

    grew too strong.

    The society had monopolized the industry!

    All the developers in the city would not dare to cross the society under any circumstances.

    Roger then looked down at Kaze again like a god looking at an an

    Like a god, he questioned Kaze emotionlessly, ¡°Kaze Lee, do you confess your sins now?¡±

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130 Kneel!

    This time, everyone looked at Kaze as if he was a corpse.

    They believed Kaze would not continue to be stubborn after witnessing the power of the Construction

    and Material Society, but they were wrong.

    ¡°Roger Hilfinger, you are not worthy of judging me.¡±

    Kaze remained seated with a scornful look. He stared at Roger, finding it amusing for all that he had

    done just to disy his power.

    Roger said coldly, ¡°A stubborn one I see. Your support, Perfect World Group, is going down. Ray

    Forrester is just a coward and he¡¯s not even here at the ceremony!

    ¡°Gold Tooth and Dan Niners are useless. I can kill them if I want to.

    What else do you think you have against me? Your status as the son- inw of the Quint family?

    Hahaha¡­¡±

    He cackled. ¡°The Quint family is just a second-tier family. I just need to send one board member there

    and even Master Quint would kneel before me, let alone your wife who has no power in the family. No

    one. can protect you now. I can kill you with just one pinch!¡±

    His frantic voice echoed across the hall, and he had the right and confidence to provoke Kaze.

    He was the chairman of the new Construction and Material Society,manding fifteen gangster

    bosses, earning him the title of the underworld king. The Hilfinger family, to which he belonged, would

    soon be one of the top families.

    He had risen to the top of the hierarchy of power in Lilyrose.

    He got so confident that not even Ray Forrester was a problem

    Roger toned down hisughter and stared at Kaze. He bellowed, ¡°You little bastard, kneel before me!¡±

    ¡°Kaze Lee, kneel!¡± Kelly shouted as well.

    Haiden echoed the same. ¡°Kaze Lee, why are you still sitting there? The chairman demands you to

    kneel!¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Kneel before the chairman!¡±

    Wayne, Zack, and Kurt joined the fray.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Jessica mmed her armrest and turned around to re at Kaze.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Those who were not rted to Kaze all got up on their feet and

    condemned Kaze.

    Other than a handful of guests, all of them chanted for Kaze to kneel before Roger.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Almost two thousand guests chanted. Their voicesbined into storm and could almost st the roof

    of the building away.

    Kaze was the target of the ferocious storm.

    Others would have sumbed to the pressure and kneeled with their weakened legs, but Kaze

    remained seated like a statue.

    Two thousand guests chanting was nothingpared to two million soldiers roaring on the battlefield.

    He did not even flinch in the face of death.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my legs are not good. I can¡¯t kneel.¡±

    He raised his hand and signaled Shin and Koga, who were sitting

    behind him.

    ¡°Do it. Arrest all the gangsters of the Construction and Material Society. I want every single detention

    center and even the prison cells to be full within the day!¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Kaze¡¯s words before theyughed at him.

    Kelly¡¯sughter was extremely irritating. ¡°Kaze Lee, are you being stupid again? You want to arrest all

    the board members? Apart from the fact that you have no power to do so, do you even have that many

    men to arrest them?¡±

    ¡°Does he think the brigadier generals would help him to arrest the gangsters just because they sat

    behind him? How stupid! He¡¯s the strangest guy I¡¯ve seen¡­¡±

    The others continued tough.

    They saw Kaze wave his hand and say the most outrageous thing.

    What they did not see was that the sign was an order to Shin and Koga.

    In the next moment, someone screamed.

    ¡°Look at the screen!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131 Ten Thousand People Deployed for Arrests

    Following the scream, two thousand people in the hall switched their attention to the big screen on

    stage.

    The screen was switched back to the Golden Edge construction site.

    It was still live but the workers with the congrattory banner were

    gone.

    Loud sirens could be heard from the site.

    Then police cruisers entered the frame, followed by multiple green armored cars.

    Common police officers and riot police officers came down from the

    cruisers.

    The green armored vehicles unloaded a battalion of fully-armed soldiers. They were equipped with live

    rounds and were ready to take out their targets.

    ¡°Arrest them all!¡±

    The captain of the operation gave the signal.

    The police officers and soldiers charged into the construction site

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    In less than a minute, more than a hundred gangsters were arrested.

    Some gangsters were bleeding and bruised, and they were dragged across the ground like ragdolls.

    They were thrown into the armored vehicles mercilessly.

    Bob, one of the board members, was horrified when he saw the scene.

    He stomped his foot and shouted, ¡°They are my men! Why are they being arrested? Who gave the

    order to arrest my men?¡±

    No one answered him as everyone was still captivated by the screen.

    The captain of the operation then went up to the camera and saluted.

    ¡°Commander, Lilyrose Anti-Riot Police Squad together with Special Operation Team C1 hadpleted

    the operation at Golden Edge construction site.

    ¡°Over the past two days, the gangsters have been causing trouble at the construction site. They forced

    the workers to purchase

    construction materials at an exorbitant price from an organization run by gangsters alike. We have

    arrested 105 suspects in this

    operation and we will be bringing them back.¡±

    After the report, the captain saluted again before he cleared out his men from the scene.

    They came and went like the wind and the entire operationsted less

    than two minutes.

    Everyone stiffly turned around to the chief of police, Don Braders.

    Don looked at Bob on stage and asked, ¡°You asked who ordered to

    arrest your men right? Well, you have the answer. I gave the order. Is that enough?¡±

    Many of the guests were shocked.

    Then, Shin said, ¡°And me. Themander of the Tiger Fangs gave orders to the Strategic Department

    to arrest some criminals. Do I

    need your permission for that?¡±

    Bob¡¯s face turned pale.

    The others gasped in shock as well.

    Before they could figure out why, the screen had switched to the next

    construction site.

    The same operation was being carried out. The riot police and soldiers arrested the gangsters in a

    sh and went off.

    The same happened with the third, the fourth, and so on.

    After some timeter, all the construction sites that held

    congrattory banners to congratte Roger were all cleared out.

    The visuals on the screen started to get repetitive but the arrest was still going on.

    Many of the gangster bosses had turned pale as they watched.

    The operation had begun for some time now and none of the gangster bosses got a call from their

    men.

    The men that they sent to various construction sites were marked

    down. When they were arrested, they did not even get the chance to

    call their boss.

    The gangster bosses simply watched as their men got arrested.

    Almost two thousand people in the hall were stunned.

    More than a hundred construction sites and countless gangsters were arrested.

    They wondered how many men the police force and the Tiger Fangs had been deployed to carry out

    the operation.

    No one was able to give an urate number.

    Then, the screen showed the vice chief of police, Norman Henner, saluting at the camera and saying,

    ¡°Commander, the cooperation between the Anti-Riot Police Squad and Special Operation Team C1 has

    beenpleted.

    ¡°The police force and the Tiger Fangs had mobilized 10,500 officers and soldiers to carry out the

    operation across 109 construction sites.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132 Fallout

    Everything went dead silent.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Underneath everyone¡¯s mortified look was their hearts pounding anxiously.

    The numbers that the vice police chief provided were like three heavy attacks thatnded on

    everyone¡¯s heart, inflicting critical damage.

    More than 2,300 gangsters were arrested and they were the men of the fifteen board members of the

    society.

    The gangsters were scattered across 109 construction sites yet they were all arrested in less than five

    minutes.

    The police force and the Tiger Fangs mobilized more than ten thousand men for the operation.

    An operation with ten thousand police officers and soldiers! It had never happened before in the history

    of Lilyrose.

    The most surprising thing was that no one got news on it or foresaw iting.

    Roger¡¯s nk look said it all. Even after all the gangsters were arrested, he still had no idea how it

    happened.

    ¡°Why? Why did you arrest them?¡±

    Roger looked in Don and Shin¡¯s direction with a nk look, murmuring.

    The fifteen gangster bosses and their men were the foundation of his

    status.

    With them, the Construction and Material Society was able to defeat Perfect World Group.

    With them, he, Roger Hilfinger, became the underworld king.

    With them, the Hilfinger family could be a top family.

    +25 BONUS

    Now, all the gangsters had been arrested, and it was the chief police and the brigadier general¡¯s order.

    Roger was thrilled to wee them to the ceremony. He thought

    they came to support him but it turned out different than his

    expectation.

    They organized a cooperation and arrested all his men right under his nose, yet he had no idea that it

    happened.

    It was absolutely ironic.

    Kelly, Jessica, Haiden, Wayne, Zack, and Kurt were stunned. They all looked at Kaze instinctively.

    The idiot said he wanted to take them all down and Don and Shin carried out the operation.

    Who exactly was Kaze Lee?

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible! It didn¡¯t happen because of him! He¡¯s just

    sitting in front of the two VVIPS, so he must have overheard their operation¡­¡±

    Until now, they still refused to believe that it was Kaze who ordered the operation.

    The ones who suffered the most from the operation would be Bob and the other gangster bosses.

    All their men were arrested.

    They were being targeted by the authorities!

    The gangster bosses looked at each other, helpless.

    +25 BONUS

    Don then pointed at them and said coldly, ¡°The 2,300 gangsters are your men, right?¡±

    All fifteen of them were horrified.

    Bob clenched his buck teeth and argued, ¡°Chief Braders, I have nothing to do with the gangsters! I am

    just a businessman! Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be elected as a board member!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We are clean! We have nothing to do with this! We don¡¯t even

    have records!¡±

    The other gangster bosses echoed in agreement.

    They were all gangster bosses. Even if they had criminal records, they would have been wiped. It was

    extremely difficult to pin them down with loose charges.

    Don then chuckled. ¡°After what happened, you people are still lying. Do you know why we arrested the

    gangsters at the construction sites first? It¡¯s all because of all of you. I believe someone is trying to

    talk!¡±

    Bob and the others were mortified.

    With that many gangsters arrested, it was not surprising that any of them would turn on their bosses.

    The gangster bosses knew today would be the end of their cri life!

    They roamed the underworld for years and now they were about lose everything and might even end

    up in jail.

    They refused to ept it.

    Bob¡¯s eyes gleamed dangerously.

    He looked at the other fourteen gangster bosses and said, ¡°Brothers,

    we won¡¯t make it out alive if we don¡¯t do anything!¡±

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133 Who Is Opposing The Construction And Materiaal Society?

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t ept this! There are two thousand people here and thegy are all influential figures. Since

    we still have some men outside, witty don¡¯t we hold them hostage and force the police to let us go!

    ¡°After we get out, we¡¯ll esmane the civ. With our influence and resources, we can make aeback

    elsewhere!¡±

    Maybe Bob had lost his mind or maybe he was born a fugitive. He knew the odds were against him and

    he considered taking the risk to

    escape.

    The other gangster bosses were horrifed, their legs turned weak. Only a few of them had a ferocious

    gazein ther eyes, wondering if they

    should take the risk.

    Most of the gangster bosses were still same, but Bob had decided for them without their consent.

    He turned around and shouted, ¡°You wam totum us?! No fucking way! You think we can¡¯t do anything

    after you arest our men? Do you know how many people we have around Universal Tower?!

    ¡°Don Braders, Shin Scarlet, one word and my men wille in he take control of the situation. If they

    kill one or two people along way and worsen the situation, then it will be on you, chief police al brigadier

    general!

    ¡°Let us go immediately and I will stay away from Lilyrase for lite!¡±

    He used this trump card first before stating his terms.

    Shim and Don¡¯s expression shifted, not afraid but angry. Bah threatened them in public!

    Kaze chuckled. Bob was exceptionally ignorant for a gangster boss.

    He said, ¡°Lone Wolf, you¡¯re up.¡±

    Koga then pulled out his phone and contacted themand post of the Garo Spec Ops Team.

    ¡°Operation is a go!¡±

    The hall was silenced once again by Koga¡¯smand, but the silence onlysted for a few seconds.

    Kabaam!

    A series of loud explosions came from the second floor.

    Then, from the stairs, armed soldiers equipped with live rounds marched in and pointed their guns at

    everyone in the hall.

    More than a dozensers were pointed at Roger, Bob, and the other gangster bosses.

    Even Kelly, Haiden, and the others had a few pointed at them..

    They were the targetingsers from the soldiers¡¯ guns.

    ¡°Aaaah!¡±

    People started screaming in the hall.

    ¡°Silence! We are the Garo Spec Ops Team of Lilyrose, here to carry out a special operation of

    removing threats and criminals!¡±

    The hall was silenced by the shout.

    The doors around the hall were broken down and multiple teams of soldiers rushed in.

    Some injured gangsters were dragged into the hall as well.

    All of them were tied and tossed on the floor like trash.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°The men I had outside the building!¡± one of the gangster bosses cried out loud.

    They fell into utter despair.

    Thump!

    Bob fell to the ground in horror.

    A moment ago, he threatened Don and Shin by iming his men could hold them all hostages and he

    wanted to escape safely.

    In the next moment, his men were all apprehended by the Garo Spec Ops Team.

    They were finished, and so were Roger and the Construction and Material Society.

    Not only did the police force and Tiger Fangs mobilize ten thousand of their men, but even the elite

    soldiers of the Garo Spec Ops Team were summoned.

    All that just to deal with fifteen gangster bosses and their men.

    The entire operation was targeted at the Construction and Material Society and Roger.

    Who could target the society?

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134 Who Is The Commander?

    Not only Roger, Kelly, and Haiden, but the others were confused as

    well.

    All two thousand guests in the hall were simrly baffled.

    Then, the vicemander of the Garo Spec Ops Team who led the operation, Jayden Belfast, went up

    to Koga and saluted.

    ¡°Deputy Commander, report! The Garo Spec Ops Team has joined forces with Lilyrose for the anti-riot

    cooperation and sessfullypleted all assigned missions. Order, sir!¡±

    Koga saluted back and said, ¡°Standby and wait for themander¡¯s

    order.¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Judging from Jayden¡¯s words, Koga seemed to be the deputymander of this operation.

    In that case, who was the mainmander?

    Shin Scarlet?

    It should not be because he had the same rank as Koga.

    Don Braders?

    Impossible. He was just the chief of police, which was lower ranked than the brigadier general.

    Shin and Koga were probably taking orders from the mayor, Johnson.

    ¡°Could Mayor Brooks be the mainmander of this operation?¡±

    Everyone turned their attention to Johnson.

    Rogermented at Johnson. ¡°Mayor Brooks, our families are not particrly close but we are on good

    terms. Why are you targeting my family and the Construction and Material Society?¡±

    He resented Johnson.

    The Hilfinger family was on the brink of ascending to the top family rank, yet Johnson stepped in and

    shattered his dream.

    Johnson said coldly, ¡°Roger Hilfinger, you are pathetic. Until now you still have no idea who you

    offended? I am not the mainmander of this operation! I am not worthy.¡±

    He was not shifting the responsibility or afraid of Roger. He was not worthy to be the mainmander

    of this anti-riot operation.

    He did not n the anti-riot operation and he was not capable of ordering the two brigadier generals

    around.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    His words made the crowd tumultuous.

    The mayor imed that he was not worthy to be the mainmander?

    Then who nned it?

    Roger¡¯s eyes blinked several times. His legs weakened and alr lost his bnce.

    If the mayor did not n this, could it be someone from the capit

    He clenched his teeth and continued toment, ¡°Who is the mainmander? Where is he?¡±

    He just wanted to know who targeted him and the society.

    Johnson nced at Kaze sitting in front of him.

    He grinned and said, ¡°Idiot. The operation base is set in your

    ceremony venue, so the mainmander is here as well. As for me,

    ??????

    us are just the vicemanders of this operation!¡±

    Everyone was once again shocked!

    The VVIPS of the event were just the vicemanders!

    The mainmander was in the venue as well!

    Everyone started looking, especially around the four VVIPs.

    However, no matter how the others searched, they could not find someone else with higher ranks than

    the four of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Kaze Lee¡­..¡±

    Kelly was anxious and she instinctively made a scornful remark about

    Kaze.

    However, as soon as her words escaped her mouth, sheughed and found her own words amusing.

    How could Kaze be the mainmander?

    The others did not believe it either.

    The son-inw of the Quint family was condemned by everyone in the

    hall. He was the one with the least status and power, everyone

    step on him without qualms.

    How could someone as weak and useless as him be the main

    Koga saw the crowd¡¯s reaction and it infuriated him.

    He grunted and said, ¡°Let us invite the mainmander and show them who they are dealing with!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Shin, Don, and Johnson agreed.

    They too were angered by the scornful reaction.

    The mainmander wanted to keep a low profile to conceal his true identity and yet those arrogant

    people looked down on him.

    They felt bad for the mainmander.

    Then, Johnson, Koga, Shin, and Don got up and stood in a line.

    They looked at Kaze respectfully and extended their right arm.

    Even Johson, who used to serve in the military, saluted.

    All four of them saluted Kaze in front of everyone.

    ¡°Commander, the anti-riot operation¡¯s arrest missions arepleted. Awaiting further orders!¡±

    All four of them said loudly together.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135 Roger Hilfinger, Do You Confess Your Crimes

    The hall with two thousand people was dead silent.

    However, in ces that the ears could not hear, people¡¯s hearts were pounding rapidly. They breathed

    heavily and some even forgot to

    breathe.

    Shocking!

    Astonishing!

    Unbelievable!

    Not a single word or all of thembined could describe their feelings. .

    The abandoned son of the Lee family, the son-inw of the Quint family, the retard who had been

    locked up in the psychiatric ward for five years, the trash that everyone looked down on, was the main

    commander of the anti-riot operation?!

    The mayor, the brigadier generals, and the chief of police all listened to hismand.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s nk gaze, Kaze, who had been sitting for while, finally got up.

    He looked at Roger, whose face had turned pale and his eyes had turned nk. He smiled and said,

    ¡°Roger Hilfinger, what do you think of this?¡±

    Roger asked him a simr question when he was on stage. Now, Kaze wanted to return the favor.

    Roger¡¯s expression looked strange. His cheeks flushed, his veins popped, and his Adam¡¯s apple

    moved. His bloodshot eyes even

    St!

    He spat blood all of a sudden!

    His body wobbled like a wavering kite falling to the ground.

    He managed to catch the chair beside him to prevent himself from copsing.

    ¡°Why you? Why are you themander of this operation? I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Roger shouted like a madman. His shirt was tainted with his blood and it made him look terrifying.

    He had nned meticulously to bring back the Construction and Material Society. It was to help the

    Hilfinger family attack Perfect World Group so that he could annex thepany¡¯s wealth.

    It was also to elevate his family to be one of the top ranking

    families!

    Yet Kaze never took him seriously.

    He was nothing but a pawn in the master game! He was not even the pebble on the street!

    He did not believe he would fail at the hands of an inconspicuous retard, but facts had proved him

    wrong.

    The mayor and the other three VVIPs had made it clear.

    It was the inconspicuous retard that he ignored who ruined his future, his career, and his meticulous

    scheme.

    The new building that he used as the headquarters of the society was ruined in less than half an hour

    since its opening.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t real! This isn¡¯t real!¡±

    Kelly suddenly screamed madly, looking desperate and dis

    She was the chief secretary of the society, the woman who had Henry¡¯s seed and the future missus of

    the Hilfinger family.

    Now, Kaze ruined it all for her!

    ¡°So, I was the clown!¡±

    ving

    Jessica, who was sitting in front of Kaze, almost passed out due to

    shock.

    She looked down at Kaze and called him a clown.

    Now, Kaze turned out to be themander of the operation,

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    someone that she could never afford to offend.

    Haiden, Wayne, Zach, and Kurt were stunned as well.

    They had been bullying Kaze since their university days and they thought they had reached the peak of

    their career by joining the Construction and Material Society.

    They looked down on their former ssmate and condemned him.

    Now, Kaze had destroyed the society.

    They finally remembered what Kaze said about how the society would not exist after today.

    They sneered at him and called him an idiot for that.

    Now, they were the ones who were embarrassed.

    The other two thousand guests were stunned as well.

    Kaze then walked up to the stage under the scrutiny of many eyes and approached Roger.

    Johnson and the others followed him up on stage.

    There were three hundred elite soldiers from the Garo Spec Ops Team in the hall and they all aimed

    their guns on stage.

    Should anyoney a finger on Kaze, they would be executed on the spot.

    Especially Roger since there were more than a dozensers aimed at his head.

    Kaze looked at the dispirited Roger. He chuckled and said, ¡°Roger Hilfinger, do you confess your

    crimes?¡±

    Roger said the same thing to Kaze before.

    Thump!

    Roger could no longer shoulder the pressure and knelt before Kaze.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136 All Kneel

    ¡°Kaze, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t oppose you! Please let me go, please spare my family¡­¡±

    Roger knelt before Kaze, prostrating and hitting his head on the

    ground. He knew he was finished when he found out Kaze was the mainmander of the operation.

    The Construction and Material Society was over, and so was the Hilfinger family.

    Based on what he did to Kaze, there was no reason for Kaze to spare

    him.

    Even the Lee family from the capital could not protect him anymore.

    He did not know who Kaze was, but as someone who could order the army around, he was someone

    so powerful that not even the Lee family could offend him.

    The massive anti-riot operation, involving tens of thousands of police and soldiers, managed to go

    unnoticed by the Lee family, despite having their men all over the city.

    It was the best proof that Kaze was more powerful than the Lee family!

    Kaze scoffed and said, ¡°You went after my wife, do you think I¡¯ll let you go that easily?¡±

    Roger shuddered. He regretted what he did to Darcy and Kaze.

    The Hilfinger family¡¯s current predicament, the root of it all, could be traced back to Darcy.

    Kaze¡¯s gaze passed over Roger¡¯s head andnded on Kelly. ¡°Kelly, you

    Kelly shuddered. She fell on her knees immediately.

    She cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Kaze! I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kaze shouted.

    Kelly immediately covered her mouth, afraid to make a single noise.

    Kaze then looked at Bob and the other gangster bosses. ¡°You people wanted me to kneel as well?¡±

    Thump!

    All fifteen gangster bosses knelt together, shuddering in fear as they

    looked at Kaze.

    All the ferocious gangster bosses who ruled the underworld were shaking like littlembs before the

    ughter table.

    Gold Tooth and Dan gloated at them.

    A while ago, these fifteen men were acting like tough gangster bosses as the board members of the

    Construction and Material

    Society.

    Now, they were being confronted by the authorities and they mi end up getting the bullet.

    They werebeled as gangsters and all their men were arrested, it was difficult for them to escape the

    punishment.

    If not for Kaze, Gold Tooth and Dan would end up like them as well.

    Kaze literally saved them!

    Kaze then looked at the other guests.

    He stood high on the stage, speaking like a superior judge, ¡°All of you wanted me to kneel as well?¡±

    Thump!

    Someone knelt immediately and it started a domino effect. Almost all the guests knelt instantly.

    All the CEOs of bigpanies and heads of top families dared not defy the man who could determine

    their life and death.

    Jessica knelt among the others, trembling.

    Almost two thousand people knelt before Kaze, a grand scene that rarely happened.

    The two celebrities, Andrew and Liv, witnessed something that they would never forget for life. They

    were grateful and at the same time, deeply admired Kaze.

    Although they had many fans across the country, they were still astonished by the scene before them.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze was unfazed. He said casually, ¡°It seems like all your legs are working fine. All of you knelt as

    soon as I said so.¡±

    All the guests looked down in horror.

    They tried to force Kaze down to his knees because they wanted to tter Roger.

    They simply yed along to trample Kaze¡¯s pride and no one cared about the feelings of a retard.

    Now, they faced the consequences.

    After a full minute, Kaze said, ¡°Other than those from the

    Construction and Material Society, all unrted personnel leave immediately. Remember to keep your

    mouth shut about what happened today. Take this secret to your grave, or I will make you.¡±

    Everyone was relieved. They got up immediately, but quietly, and left

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 Return The Goods

    After most of the guests had left Universal Tower, another group of people came in from the Sky Cloud

    Tower, which was opposite the building.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ray Forrester and the people from Perfect World Group!¡±

    ¡°The chairman¡¯s assistant, Snow Frost, is also there!¡±

    Everyone made way for the group as they strutted into the Universal Tower. They entered the building

    proudly as if they had just won the

    war.

    ¡°I finally know what is going on! The Construction and Material

    Society has been snatching their employees yet they didn¡¯t respond at all. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t care

    or are scared, they are preparing for

    something big!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Forrester is known for being calm and patient. We are fools to think that Perfect World Group is

    over. Now they are delivering the final blow to Roger Hilfinger!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Roger Hilfinger even said Ray Forrester dared not attend th ceremony. Look what¡¯s happening

    now!¡±

    ¡°We are the clowns, and so is Roger Hilfinger¡­¡±

    The guests dispersed gradually, mocking themselves as they went.

    Ray and his men from Perfect World Group entered the event hall.

    When they saw the people from the Construction and Material Society on their knees, Geoffrey

    Godman and the other board members of Perfect World Group smiled brightly.

    Only Ray and Snow responded calmly. The two of them had expected

    LUT L.

    No matter what Roger did, he was nothing but a clown to Kaze.

    Kaze could squish him like an ant.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Ray, Snow, and the other board members went up to Kaze and bowed.

    Everyone from the Construction and Material Society, including Roger, was once again stunned.

    Kaze was the chairman of Perfect World Group!

    Though it was not as surprising as him being themander, or maybe they had already epted

    their cruel fate.

    Even if Kaze called himself the God of War, they would believe him as

    well.

    Kaze nodded and said, ¡°Ray, I want you guys to take over what is left of the Construction and Material

    Society.¡±

    Roger was devastated. He knew based on Kaze¡¯s words that the society waspletely gone.

    Ray nodded and said, ¡°The Construction and Material Society forced various construction sites to sign

    a contract with them. With the help. of those gangsters, the construction sites were coerced into signing

    the contract with an exorbitant price. If Perfect World Group took what they had and continued using

    their contracts, I¡¯m afraid people mightin.¡±

    He despised Roger¡¯s methods of solving problems with violence.

    Increasing the material price would only force the developers to reflect it on the consumers.

    Ultimately, the project¡¯s reputation would suffer, and it could even ruin

    Ray wanted to ensure fairness and avoid harming the market.

    Kaze waved and simply said, ¡°Then rip the contracts in front of the construction sites. The Construction

    and Material Society may have damaged people¡¯s trust, but Perfect World Group is determined to

    restore it.¡±

    ¡°Good idea, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Ray ttered him, but it was indeed a good idea.

    Perfect World Group was still new in the industry, so this would be a good way to win people¡¯s hearts.

    Now that the Construction and Material Society had damaged

    people¡¯s trust, Perfect World Group should step in and build a positive. image for themselves. From

    now on, Perfect World Group would be known as a generouspany.

    With people¡¯s support, Perfect World Group could go further. Only then could it reach greater heights.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, what about the Hilfinger Corporation?¡± Ray asked.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Roger closed his eyes in despair.

    He knew he would lose hispany but it was still hurtful to hear it himself.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138 Top Three Families

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. The core business of Hilfinger Corporation was originally a division

    of Quintessential Group that got separated. Now it¡¯s time to return it to its rightful ce.¡±

    Kaze then looked at Roger. ¡°Tell your employees to clear out thepany¡¯s properties and

    possessions. Tomorrow, my wife wille to take over yourpany. If you agree, your son lives.¡±

    He made it clear that only Henry would be spared, not Roger.

    It was the most he could offer.

    Henry got what he deserved, so his life did not matter anymore.

    Roger, however, must die.

    It was a little present that Kaze prepared for his family back in the

    capital.

    Man proposed, and God disposed.

    Roger pulled his phone out and called the general manager of Hilfinger Corporation, Jay Buster, and

    delivered Kaze¡¯s instruc

    Kaze pulled a chair over and sat down. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about v happened five years ago. Other than the

    Lee family and the Hilfin family, who else is involved in the encirclement and division of Quintessential

    Group?¡±

    Roger took a deep breath. Even though he knew his fate was sealed, he dared not keep any secrets

    from Kaze.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, the three top families are involved. The Hilfinger family was powerless back then and we only

    got Quintessential Group¡¯s

    Construction Division. We only got so much. The three top families

    LUUN TIVO

    IL

    ¡°Which three families?¡± Kaze asked.

    ¡°The Everia, Golding, and Chapman families, but the Lee family is the mastermind, so they got the

    most.¡±

    Roger had given up on his life, so he revealed everything he knew.

    Back then, Quintessential Group was expanding rapidly and they got involved in every field, granting

    him power that could affect the entire

    city.

    The three top families were jealous of the Quint family, so with the order from the Lee family, they

    teamed up and annexed the Quint family¡¯s businesses.

    Ultimately, the Everia, Golding, and Chapman families received a huge

    boost in their businesses.

    All three families had a long history in Lilyrose that could be traced back more than a hundred years

    ago.

    They were involved in every field as well and theirwork spread across every corner like tree roots.

    Even Johnson had to gain their support to be mayor, or else he would not have won the

    campaign.

    It was not exaggerating to call the three families the kings of Lilyrose.

    Kaze, however, did not take the three families seriously.

    He said coldly, ¡°Quintessential Group is my father-inw¡¯s life and blood. I will make them return twice

    as much as they have taken from them!¡±

    No one suspected Kaze anymore, including Roger.

    Kaze controlled the political world and the military like his own arms. One word and he could mobilize

    ten thousand police and soldiers. He even single-handedly wiped out the Construction and Material

    Society.

    Even the top three families would shudder before absolute power.

    Kaze then asked, ¡°Who was behind my father-inw¡¯s car crash?¡±

    Roger was still on his knees when he shuddered.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I am not responsible for that. I don¡¯t know what happened. The Hilfinger family was nothing

    back then and the Quint family was rising to prominence. Even if I could, I would not dare to hurt

    anyone from the Quint family. The Hilfinger family was able to get some benefits from the annexation of

    Quintessential Group because of

    Henry.

    ¡°Besides, the two brothers of the Quint family, Hector Quint and Rudy Quint, were not on good terms.

    Rudy had been eyeing thepany for a long time and he did many terrible things to Hector. I have no

    idea if he did it alone or if he got help from other families.

    ¡°All I can say is that the Hilfinger family has nothing to do with Hector Quint¡¯s car crash! I swear!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    Ray shook his head. ¡°Mr. Chairman, the surveince footage of you is being handled by the Lee family.

    I copied this footage secretly.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Keep it up.¡±

    Kaze waved and took the tablet away.

    Meanwhile at Sunrise City, the capital, there was a grand manor

    located in the suburbs.

    It was huge and beautiful. It was the residence of the Lee family.

    The ce was decorated beautifully and it was livelier than usual.

    It was the birthday of Karina Lee, the daughter of the head of the family, George.

    The entire family was celebrating her birthday.

    There were many guests from other families of Sunrise.

    George stood on the stage and looked at the guests with a bright smile.

    Ten years. It had been ten years since the Lee family moved from Lilyrose to Sunrise, and the family

    was doing better day by day.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Who would have thought that the family could achieve this much in just ten years?

    He looked at his daughter who had dressed beautifully for the event. His eyes were overflowing with

    love.

    ¡°My dear daughter, I heard you received a lot of presents from the handsome young men of various

    families, and it seems some of them really like you. Are you interested in any of them? If yes, tell me

    and I¡¯ll be the matchmaker.¡±

    Karina curled her hands around Vanessa Lee¡¯s arm, her mother, and said with a pout, ¡°I don¡¯t want to

    marry that soon. I find it more

    +25

    gifts andpliments, take me to fancy restaurants, and such. If I¡¯m feeling down, I can just post a

    status and many of them wille simping after me. Isn¡¯t that nice?¡±

    While the family was chatting, a loud voice came from the entrance.

    ¡°Jan Janiro presents Ms. Karina with a million-dor Patek Philippedies watch and Slovaski diamond

    ne. He wishes Ms. Karinal forever young and as beautiful as diamonds¡­

    ¡°Hoffman Gibbs presents Ms. Karina with a brand new Porsche 911.

    ¡°The CEO of Tropic Storm Media, Ahmad Abstine, presents Ms. Karina with one of his media

    companies.¡±

    All rich young men came with expensive gifts.

    Everyone in the Lee family was happy with the gifts.

    Then, a strange announcement was made.

    ¡°Kaze Lee of Lilyrose presents a coffin!¡±

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139 Forge a Coffin

    Roger finally understood the situation.

    Aside from Kaze¡¯s current status and power, his previous identity must be prestigious and dignified as

    well.

    Henry simply bullied Kaze during his university days and because of

    that, the Hilfinger family received so much benefit that they grewrger.

    Kaze looked at the gangster bosses kneeling on stage.

    ¡°What about you people?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, we have no idea as well. We were just goons a few years back. Mr. Quint is someone that we

    could never get close to.¡±

    All fifteen of them immediately confessed.

    They had no grudges against Kaze. Even if they were apprehended, the worst punishment would only

    be jail time.

    If they were somehow rted to Hector¡¯s car crash, then they would

    lose their lives.

    Ray then said, ¡°Mr. Chairman, if they are the culprit, I would have dealt with them a long time ago.

    Based on what I know, it might be rted to a few former underworld bosses who had either retired or

    left the

    underworld.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s aplicated incident as it involves many things. Plus, it has been five years and I

    haven¡¯t received any news on it either.¡±

    A few years ago, Ray was not the richest man of Lilyrose.

    He had been helping Kaze to investigate the matter but it was an old case and much evidence had

    been tampered with, so he could only

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Keep it up. As long as it happens, it will leave clues.¡±

    Kaze got up and looked at the gangster bosses.

    ¡°Other than Roger Hilfinger, take the others back. If they are clean, let them go; if not, lock them up.¡±

    The fifteen gangster bosses, Kelly, Haiden, Wayne, Zach, Kurt, and the others all turned pale.

    They were then taken away by Don¡¯s men.

    ¡°Master Lee has given us a second life!¡±

    Gold Tooth and Dan were in awe.

    If not for Kaze, it would be seventeen instead of fifteen gangster bosses.

    Kaze then looked at the two of them and said, ¡°You two have one day to fill in their positions.¡±

    Gold Tooth and Dan were stunned. They did not expect Kaze to reward them with such a huge

    opportunity.

    Fill up the positions of fifteen gangster bosses? How many territories and businesses would that be?

    The two of them suddenly became the most powerful people the underworld.

    Kaze then added, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too soon. I don¡¯t want to see messy situation like before. I hope you

    two can give the underv an overhaul and put things back to where they belong.¡±

    With light came darkness.

    Even if Gold Tooth and Dan were not given the chance, others might grab the opportunity and cause

    even more problems.

    2/3

    +25 BONUS

    Therefore, Kaze decided to put the two of them in charge since he already had shackles around their

    necks.

    ¡°Yes, Master Lee!¡±

    Gold Tooth and Dan were thrilled. Kaze¡¯s words lifted their spirits.

    Kaze then looked at Roger and said to Koga, ¡°Give him a gun.¡±

    ¡°Dan, buy a coffin for him and then send it to the Lee family.¡±

    Kaze then walked out of the hall.

    Bang!

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    A gunshot was fired.

    The chairman of Hilfinger Corporation and the Construction and Material Society killed himself on the

    first day of his new career.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, you should look at this video.¡±

    Outside Universal Tower, Ray handed Kaze a tablet ying a video.

    Kaze had a look.

    The video showed the psychiatric ward of Lilyrose.

    There were two people on screen. One was James and the other one was Kaze, or more precisely,

    Kaze¡¯s substitute at the psychiatric ward.

    The substitute was locked up in a ce surrounded by electrified barbed walls.

    He jumped and hopped around like a child.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140 Coffin as Birthday Present

    When Kaze saw the substitute, he saw himself.

    When he was locked up in the psychiatric ward for the first year, his condition was exactly like the

    substitute.

    However, Kaze had it worse than the substitute.

    24 hours a day, every minute and every second of his life was recorded and he had to pretend to be a

    retard in front of the camera.

    He would never forget it for the rest of his life.

    The screen showed James visiting the substitute.

    James apanied him patiently, talked to him, and yed with him.

    ¡°When was this?¡± Kaze asked.

    Ray said, ¡°Two years ago, before James White got into the car crash.¡±

    James visited the psychiatric ward that day and wanted to bring Kaze out to a better ce for

    treatment.

    However, the substitute was under constant surveince and the Lee family would never allow him to

    take the substitute out.

    James failed in the end.

    After that, James never visited because of the car crash.

    Then, after the problems with hispany, he jumped off the building and killed himself.

    Kaze asked, ¡°If there¡¯s footage of him in the ward, what about the footage of him during the crash?¡±

    He wanted to start investigating from there.

    1/3

    +25 BONUS

    Ray shook his head. ¡°Mr. Chairman, the surveince footage of you is being handled by the Lee family.

    I copied this footage secretly.¡±

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hmm. Keep it up.¡±

    Kaze waved and took the tablet away.

    Meanwhile at Sunrise City, the capital, there was a grand manor located in the suburbs.

    It was huge and beautiful. It was the residence of the Lee family.

    The ce was decorated beautifully and it was livelier than usual.

    It was the birthday of Karina Lee, the daughter of the head of the family, George.

    The entire family was celebrating her birthday.

    There were many guests from other families of Sunrise.

    George stood on the stage and looked at the guests with a bright smile.

    Ten years. It had been ten years since the Lee family moved from Lilyrose to Sunrise, and the family

    was doing better day by day.

    Who would have thought that the family could achieve this much in just ten years?

    He looked at his daughter who had dressed beautifully for the event. His eyes were overflowing with

    love.

    ¡°My dear daughter, I heard you received a lot of presents from the handsome young men of various

    families, and it seems some of them really like you. Are you interested in any of them? If yes, tell me

    and I¡¯ll be the matchmaker.¡±

    Karina curled her hands around Vanessa Lee¡¯s arm, her mother, and said with a pout, ¡°I don¡¯t want to

    marry that soon. I find it more

    2/3

    J?Ju? (V IM)

    475 BONUS

    gifts andpliments, take me to fancy restaurants, and such. If I¡¯m feeling down, I can just post a

    status and many of them wille simping after me. Isn¡¯t that nice?¡±

    While the family was chatting, a loud voice came from the entrance.

    ¡°Jan Janiro presents Ms. Karina with a million-dor Patek Philippedies watch and Slovaski diamond

    ne. He wishes Ms. Karina forever young and as beautiful as diamonds¡­

    ¡°Hoffman Gibbs presents Ms. Karina with a brand new Porsche 911.

    ¡°The CEO of Tropic Storm Media, Ahmad Abstine, presents Ms. Karina with one of his media

    companies.¡±

    All rich young men came with expensive gifts.

    Everyone in the Lee family was happy with the gifts.

    Then, a strange announcement was made.

    ¡°Kaze Lee of Lilyrose presents a coffin!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    3/3

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141 Lee Family Shocked

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    A hugemotion erupted in the Lee family¡¯s living hall.

    Someone presented them with a coffin on Karina¡¯s birthday?

    Some of them even thought they heard it wrongly.

    In the next second, two men led a group of four carrying a huge coffin into the hall.

    The six of them were Dan¡¯s men, the veteran soldiers who came back from the battlefield.

    The entire hall was silenced.

    Every single one of the Lee family was stunned.

    After a momentary silence, Narian stood up and bellowed, ¡°Who are you? Why did you send the coffin

    here?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? The coffin is from Kaze Lee of Lilyrose!¡±

    The leader of the men said coldly and then waved at his men, ¡°Unload it!¡±

    Bang!

    The heavy coffin was dropped on the ground, shaking the entire hall a little.

    The coffin lid was not nailed down, so uponnding, it slid off.

    A pungent smell of blood assaulted the lively atmosphere instantly.

    ¡°Arh! There¡¯s a body inside!¡±

    The Lee family was on stage when they saw the body inside the coffin. It infuriated them.

    +25 BONUS

    All the guests who attended the birthday party were mortified.

    ¡°Master Lee! If you have a family affair today, please excuse us for now! We¡¯ll visit on another day!¡±

    The guests immediately left.

    ¡°Master Lee, Mr. Kaze Lee has instructed me to inform you that a week has passed since the month-

    long duration he granted you. He hopes to receive the Lee family¡¯s apology and see them kneel before.

    him. Otherwise there will be severe consequences.¡±

    The six men then left the living hall.

    Everyone in the Lee family was stunned to the point that they forgot to send their men to stop them.

    After a while, the Lee family regained theirposure.

    One of them went up to check the body in the coffin and was horrified.

    ¡°It¡¯s Roger Hilfinger! Isn¡¯t today the rebuilding ceremony of the Construction and Material Society? Why

    is he dead?¡±

    The entire family was baffled and horrified.

    The Lee family did not send any representative over to the ceremon but they had been watching.

    Who would have thought that Roger would be killed?

    George¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°Get on it, right now!¡±

    A whileter, George¡¯s brother, Narian¡¯s father, Gregory Lee, came back.

    He suppressed the shock and said, ¡°George, an anti-riot operation was carried out in Lilyrose involving

    the police, the Tiger Fangs, and the Garo Spec Ops Team. More than ten thousand officers and

    soldiers were mobilized.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°More than two thousand people, including the fifteen board members of the society, were arrested. All

    the detention centers and prisons were full! Roger Hilfinger was held responsible in association with the

    gangsters and he killed himself in Universal Tower!

    ¡°Then, Ray Forrester led Perfect World Group to take over the Construction and Material Society.

    Hilfinger Corporation will return to Quintessential Group.¡±

    The entire Lee family was silenced by the news.

    An anti-riot operation was held on the day of the Construction and Material Society¡¯s rebuilding

    ceremony.

    Perfect World Group was much more influential than they had expected for mobilizing the police force

    and military.

    ¡°Kaze sent the coffin. Could he be the one who organized the operation?¡± Narian asked reluctantly.

    George grunted. ¡°Impossible. We know who Kaze is. This is definitely Perfect World Group¡¯s doing. I¡¯ve

    underestimated Ray Forrester and that young chairman!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142 Bully My Wife Again? You Die

    From the day Perfect World Group made its debut in the industry, the Lee family had been investigating

    its young chairman but to no avail.

    The reason why the Lee family supported Roger in rebuilding the Construction and Material Society

    was to test the young chairman¡¯s capabilities.

    Although now that they had gotten the result, it was far beyond their expectations. They even lost

    Roger, a loyal follower.

    The Lee family felt relieved knowing that it was not Kaze.

    Back then, they were merciless toward Kaze. If Kaze had grown this strong, it would put them in a

    difficult situation.

    Geoffrey said, ¡°But Kaze has sided with Perfect World Group, so it¡¯s not good news to us. What should

    we do, George?¡±

    Everyone looked at the coffin at the entrance.

    They were infuriated.

    Ever since the Lee family became a top family, they had never been insulted this badly.

    This would surely make the headlines of Sunrise tomorrow.

    ¡°He used Perfect World Group to send us a coffin, trying to scare us? He overestimated himself!¡±

    George pondered for a while and said, ¡°Contact the Everia, Golding, and Chapman families to take

    care of that punk! Hilfinger Corporation is returning to Quintessential Group. If Quintessential Group

    seizes the chance and makes aeback, the three top families would be threatened once more.

    We¡¯ll give them the Hilfinger

    +25 BONUS

    by WILL RULE.

    Tummy u

    yu u romanu rui ucumiy mu

    Back then, the three top families plus the Hilfinger family had

    annexed Quintessential Group.

    Therefore, the three top families would never let them rise again.

    ¡°Father, we can crush Kaze easily given our power and status here. Why would you want the three

    families to do it?¡± Karina asked,

    baffled.

    Kaze sent the coffin over to ruin her birthday. She wished she could crush Kaze right away.

    The other family members nodded in agreement.

    The Hilfinger family had always been loyal to the Lee family and now because of Kaze, they lost

    Hilfinger Corporation.

    Even though Hilfinger Corporation was worth around a billion and was not a big deal to the Lee family,

    it was still money and assets that they would soon lose.

    George shook his head. ¡°Narian offended Chief Commander Lang during the distributor conference. To

    be safe, we cannot show

    ourselves at Lilyrose now. Listen closely, no one is allowed to go to Lilyrose. We must wait for a chance

    to apologize to Chief

    Commander Lang first.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Everyone else got nervous and nodded in agreement.

    Meanwhile, at the Quint family¡¯s mansion back in Lilyrose, Darcy arrived at the front gate because she

    received a call from her grandfather.

    She realized everyone else in the extended family was present, looking at her with anger.

    Samus bellowed, ¡°Darcy, why didn¡¯t you attend the rebuilding

    21

    +25 BONUS

    Corcmony: Are you crymy to you us in iudic

    Darcy looked at her grandfather whose expression looked grim. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I asked Kaze

    to attend the ceremony for us. We just need to send a representative.¡±

    Master Quint was furious.

    ¡°Represent? Since when can a retard represent us?!¡±

    They all med Darcy, calling her irresponsible. How could she send

    the son-inw to the ceremony to represent the family?

    They would be aughing stock if the news got out.

    Darcy endured the criticism.

    Then, Deborah mocked her, ¡°Darcy, you have just sent your husband into the tiger¡¯s den!¡±

    Darcy¡¯s heart skipped a beat and looked at her in shock.

    Deborah grunted. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? When Henry wanted you to marry him, you chose Kaze the idiot.

    You practically humiliated the Hilfinger family. The Hilfinger family resented him. Now that he attended

    in your ce, there¡¯s no way the Hilfinger family would let him leave in one piece!¡±

    Darcy was struck with realization.

    She shook her head in denial. ¡°No! Kaze will be fine! No matter how

    powerful the Hilfinger family is, they won¡¯tmit murder!¡±

    ¡°No? They literally worked with fifteen gangster bosses to cause trouble at all the construction sites.

    What else they couldn¡¯t do?¡±

    Samus cackled. ¡°Darcy, are you trying to get rid of Kaze because you want to remarry? Or are you

    trying to make yourself look innocent? How wicked of you to send the retard there alone!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The others mocked her.

    They were not speaking for Kaze. In fact, they would be happier if

    Kaze died. It would be great if Kaze could note back from the

    ceremony.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Sorry, Kaze. I shouldn¡¯t have sent you there¡­¡±

    Darcy fell on her knees and cried her lungs out.

    ¡°You people bullied my wife again? Do you all have a death wish?¡±

    A shout came from outside the door.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143 The Quint Family Is Nothing

    Everyone in the Quint family looked outside when they heard the

    shout.

    Kaze appeared at the entrance with a fierce look and stared at them.

    coldly.

    ¡°Kaze? You¡¯re alive? How is this happening?¡±

    Samus and Deborah turned pale and instinctively stepped back.

    Darcy shuddered. She turned around to the entrance and saw the

    man¡¯s face.

    Her tears rolled down ceaselessly. She cried louder than before.

    She got up from the floor and jumped into Kaze¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Kaze! I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have sent you there. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She hugged him tightly and apologized.

    ¡°Darcy, I¡¯m okay. You did nothing wrong. I told you I would be fine.¡±

    Kaze hugged her and consoled her.

    After a while, Darcy finally calmed down.

    She checked Kaze from top to bottom and realized he was indeed fine. She finally breathed a sigh of

    relief.

    Kaze went up to Samus and Deborah with a cold gaze. ¡°Apologize to Darcy right away!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, ordering us to apologize?¡±

    Deborah shouted at him as she stepped back, drawing distance from him.

    +25 BONUS

    However, Kaze¡¯s p was faster than her feet.

    p!

    The p sent Deborah to the floor.

    p!

    Samus also got pped in the face.

    They were pped on the face but their legs turned weak and they fell

    on their knees.

    ¡°How dare the two of you talk to Darcy like that? I made you two kneel because you two are part of the

    Quint family,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    Samus and Deborah were vicious. They used Darcy of wanting to remarry by sending him to his

    death, yet it was he who volunteered to take Darcy¡¯s ce.

    Darcy even borrowed a million to request Dan and Gold Tooth to support him at the ceremony.

    To Kaze, Darcy was the best woman in the world and no one could tarnish her name!

    ¡°Kaze, do you still have any regard for the Quint family? You¡¯re outrageous!¡±

    Rudy was infuriated when he saw his children kneeling on the floor.

    Kaze scoffed and said, ¡°I even destroyed the Hilfinger family. The Quint family is nothing to me!¡±

    The Quint familyughed at him.

    ¡°Kaze, are you being stupid again? You destroyed the Hilfinger family? If you are that capable, why

    don¡¯t you fly to the moon?¡±

    They would never believe Kaze.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°You¡¯ll receive the news soon. It¡¯s up to you whether to believe or not.¡± Kaze scoffed.

    This marked the difference between a second-tier family, the Quint family, and a top family of the

    capital, the Lee family.

    The Lee family, despite being in Sunrise, had gotten the news in just a few minutes and had already

    known what happened.

    The Quint family, however, had not gotten anything despite being in the same city.

    Kaze then turned to Darcy and held her hand. ¡°Darcy, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    He went back to the construction site and learned that

    Darcy Was summoned to the Quint family¡¯s mansion, so he came for her.

    Otherwise, he would never set foot in the Quint family¡¯s mansion.

    The two of them disappeared beyond the door.

    Then, Rudy¡¯s phone rang. He answered the phone and when he got the news, his face turned pale.

    ¡°Father, something huge happened! An anti-riot operation was carried out in the city. All fifteen board

    members of the Construction and Material Society were arrested together with their men. Roger

    Hilfinger killed himself!¡±

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyone was shocked by the news.

    It was too much for them to ept.

    The Construction and Material Society was powerful in Lilyrose yet they were eliminated within a day.

    What happened?

    Master Quint asked, ¡°Kaze attended the ceremony, he must know something! Go after him and ask him

    what happened!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Everyone went out of the house.

    ¡°Darcy, I said I would take back Hilfinger Corporation and I did it. Tomorrow, you can bring Dad and

    Mom over to take over thepany.¡±

    Kaze was telling Darcy the great news outside the gate.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144 Visit Brother¡¯s Parents

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t lie to me. How is that even possible?¡± Darcy rolled her eyes at him.

    She was grateful that Kaze came back in one piece. She did not hope. for more.

    ¡°Kaze, did you really destroy the Hilfinger family? We just received news that the Construction and

    Material Society is over and Roger Hilfinger is dead!¡±

    Master Quint and the others came running out and overheard their

    conversation.

    Darcy looked at Kaze in shock.

    Kaze did not even turn around to Master Quint and the others. He exined to Darcy, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to

    you. Roger wanted to take revenge on me, so I destroyed him and his family. Tomorrow, you just need

    to go over and take over hispany.¡±

    Master Quint was thrilled. ¡°Kaze, did you report the Construction and Material Society? Hilfinger

    Corporation is given back to

    Quintessential Group as a reward, am I right?¡±

    I

    He believed Kaze was not responsible for the anti-riot operation that had wiped out the society.

    The most Kaze did was lodge a report to the authorities.

    Kaze ignored Master Quint but the man took his silence as confirmation.

    Master Quint put his hand on Kaze¡¯s shoulder and wore a ttering smile.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°My good grandson-inw, you did well!

    ¡°Darcy, we¡¯ll apany you to take over Hilfinger Corporation tomorrow. It was part of ourpany a

    few years ago and now it¡¯s

    time for them to return to us.¡±

    The other family members of the Quint family were thrilled.

    If they sessfully recovered the core business of Hilfinger Corporation, the Quint family would rise to

    the ranks of top families.

    Kaze frowned and said, ¡°You guys can follow but remember, it is Darcy¡¯s family that¡¯s getting Hilfinger

    Corporation back. Darcy deserves the credit and she¡¯ll be running thepany once it¡¯s

    returned to her!¡±

    He then brought Darcy away.

    After Kaze and Darcy left, Deborah stepped up and said, ¡°Grandfather, look at them. They did not

    respect you at all. Hilfinger Corporation is originally part of Quintessential Group. It¡¯s only normal for us

    to take it back. Kaze thought it was his credit!¡±

    Samus nodded and added, ¡°Yeah. Grandfather, you will be in charge of Hilfinger Corporation. As for

    Darcy, just let her take care of the construction site. We won¡¯t have to deal with her anymore.¡±

    With Hilfinger Corporation back, the Quint family no longer cared about the tiny Passion Fragrance

    District project.

    Master Quint switched his ttering smile to a frosty grin. He was displeased with Kaze¡¯s attitude as

    well.

    He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s decided. After we take back Hilfinger Corporation, Darcy won¡¯t get any position there.¡±

    The next afternoon, after Kaze and Darcy had lunch at the construction office, the Quint family came

    by.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Darcy, let¡¯s go to Hilfinger Corporation. Just forget about this little. project. When we take back

    Hilfinger Corporation, we can have everything!¡±

    The Passion Fragrance District project used to be the treasure but now Master Quint no longer cared

    about it.

    The others were eager as well.

    If not for safety measures, they would have abandoned Darcy and taken over Hilfinger Corporation

    themselves.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Darcy was the calmest of them all.

    Kaze then said, ¡°Darcy, you go with them. I have something else to do.¡±

    He wanted to visit James¡¯ parents.

    He originally nned to visit James¡¯ grave but Snow informed him that James¡¯ parents were not doing

    well recently.

    He would be ashamed to face his good friend if he did not take good care of his friend¡¯s parents.

    After the Quint family¡¯s motorcade left, a Maybach arrived at the gate of the construction site.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Snow opened the door for Kaze when he came over.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    3721

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145 ck Mail

    ¡°What¡¯s the address?¡±

    Kaze asked when he got into the car

    James¡¯ ex-wife, Winnie, told him the address before, but with Snow¡¯s capabilities, she would have

    gotten it already.

    ¡°To the Old District,¡± Snow said to the driver.

    A whileter, the car arrived at Lilyrose¡¯s Old District.

    When the car drove in, Kaze frowned.

    Snow told him that James¡¯ parents were not doing well, but when he saw the environment of the Old

    District, he realized that they were. doing terribly.

    Puddles of water were all over the street and the houses looked worn out. Due to the rainst night,

    some of the houses were flooded with muddy water.

    It must be a blockage in the sewer that caused the flood.

    The air reeked of an unknown smell.

    Worn-out advertisements were pasted everywhere.

    The walls were filled with graffiti promoting drugs.

    There were several clubs and bars located along the street where gangsters hung out in groups

    outside the entrance.

    Prostitutes stood next to the street, seeking their next customer.

    This part of the city was filled with strip clubs and many other shady establishments.

    +25 BONUS

    The dim clubs were filled with all kinds of people doing all kinds of

    filthy things.

    Conflict was not news in this messed up ce. Fights and gang wars happened frequently.

    As Kaze looked around, the Old District was filled with a chaotic and te atmosphere. It was like a

    different world from the other side of the city.

    ¡°Living in such an environment is dangerous. It¡¯s not a coincidence that Brenda was kidnapped the

    other day.¡±

    Kaze looked outside the window coldly.

    James and Darcy¡¯s family face a simr situation. Their families started to decline due to some

    unforeseen circumstances.

    However, Darcy and her parents still had their extended family to rely on for some time. Even though

    they were treated poorly, at least they

    could still survive.

    James, however, was not so lucky. He was the support of his family and once he died, his family lost

    their only support. The family then plummeted to the bottom of the abyss.

    Now that Kaze had known about the situation, other than providing for his friend¡¯s family, to find out the

    truth about his friend¡¯s

    death.

    He swore

    He must expose the mastermind hiding in the shadows.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, the road is getting narrow. The car can¡¯t drive in

    anymore,¡± the driver said helplessly.

    The Maybach stopped in a dark alley.

    Snow said, ¡°It¡¯s just up in the alley.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk.¡±

    Kaze sighed and got out of the car..

    Snow and the driver followed him.

    Before Kaze got out of the alley, he heard an argument from a house further away.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    A bald tattooed man in a singlet led a group of gangsters, blocking the already narrowed entrance of

    the house.

    The bald man shouted ferociously, ¡°Camry, Teresa! You two old hags! When are you going to return the

    money your dead son owes my boss? Your son owed Scarface twenty thousand!¡±

    An elderly man and woman were inside the house. They were James¡¯

    parents.

    Camry White looked pale as he said, ¡°Zenon, James passed away two years already. How could he

    owe Scarface money? We have never heard of this before.¡±

    They were forced to move to the Old District after James passed

    away.

    They had never heard of the name Scarface at all.

    Camry knew that the man, Zenon, and his gangsters were trying to extort money from them.

    Their son used to be the chairman of Shangr Group. Although he had passed away and the

    company was taken away, many believed he had left a fortune for his parents.

    When Camry and his wife, Teresa White were living elsewhere, they had already been harassed by

    other gangsters, trying to extort money

    from them.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Fuck you, old man. I make the calls here. James White borrowed twenty thousand from my boss,

    Scarface!¡±

    The bald man had a cigarette hanging in his mouth. He yelled impatiently, ¡°Give us back the money

    now! You two are the parents of the chairman of Shangr Group, how could you have no money? Are

    you fucking with me?¡±

    ¡°Zenon, we don¡¯t have any money. We only have a few thousand left. and the tuition fee for Brenda.¡±

    The man and woman started begging.

    Camry and Teresa had used up their money just to survive for the past two years.

    They did not have twenty thousand with them, but the bald man was extorting them regardless.

    ¡°You owe money, you return money. Are you trying to fuck with me?

    You old fuck!¡±

    The bald man¡¯s eyes widened ferociously. He swung his hand at

    Camry..

    ¡°If you hit that man, you will die right away!¡±

    Then, a cold voice came from behind Zenon.

 Chatper 146

    Chapter 146 Camry White, Teresa White

    The p was a few millimeters away from Camry¡¯s face.

    Zenon turned around with a ferocious look and stared at Kaze in the front yard. ¡°Punk, do you know

    who I am? How dare you threaten me? Piss off and stop being nosy!¡±

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. White here are my friend¡¯s parents, so I intended to be

    nosy.¡±

    Kazy strode into the front yard. The ce was already messed up.

    Even Brenda¡¯s little bicycle was broken.

    Before he arrived, Zenon and his men had wrecked the ce.

    ¡°So, you are James¡¯ friend?¡±

    Zenon grinned viciously after a slight pause. ¡°You can be nosy then. Since these two old fucks can¡¯t

    give me the money, you¡¯ll pay for

    them!¡±

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned grim when he heard Zenon curse James

    and his parents.

    ¡°You should be pped!¡±

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    He went up to Zenon and pped him in the face, causing his face to

    swell.

    ¡°You little shit!¡±

    Zenon did not expect Kaze to p him in front of his men.

    Infuriated, he threw a punch at Kaze.

    Kaze threw a punch at him as well.

    312

    +25 BONUS

    The two fists shed and a loud crack sounded.

    Zenon was punched away, crashing onto the wall. He slid down the wall like a pile of meat.

    His arm was broken!

    He looked at Kaze who was unscathed, in disbelief.

    ¡°Why are you guys standing there? Get him!¡± Zenon held his broken arm and shouted at his men.

    The gangsters regained theirposure and charged at Kaze.

    Before they could get close to Kaze, Snow and the driver intervened.

    They easily defeated the gangsters in less than a minute.

    The driver was also an expert.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    Kaze stared at Zenon and shouted.

    Zenon shuddered and quickly led his men away.

    ¡°Just you wait, you little shit! My boss is Scarface! You and that two old fucks are dead!¡±

    Zenon¡¯s voice could still be heard outside the front yard.

    Kaze did not care about him or Scarface but he knew they woulde back.

    ¡°Snow, call Gold Tooth and Dan. Ask them why the Old District is this messed up. Should I rece

    them with someone else?¡±

    He gave Gold Tooth and Dan one day to reorganize the underworld and set some new rules to bind the

    illegal activities. However, the Old District remained as chaotic as ever!

    +25 BONUS

    Zenon even came to James¡¯ parents and extorted them for money.

    He was displeased with Gold Tooth and Dan¡¯s performance.

    Snow went out of the front yard and made the call.

    were

    After that, Kaze looked at the elderly couple who terrified. ¡°Uncle Camry, Aunt Teresa, I¡¯m James¡¯

    friend, Kaze Lee. I¡¯m here to visit you.¡±

    The elderly couple was afraid of him after seeing him break Zenon¡¯s

    arm.

    When they heard that Kaze was a friend of their son and he seemed friendly, they finally breathed a

    sigh of relief.

    ¡°You are James¡¯ ssmate, Kaze Lee? He used to talk to us about

    you.¡±

    Camry and Teresa finally felt relieved.

    When James was still alive, he talked a lot about Kaze, which left an impression on them.

    ¡°James said you are his benefactor and you owned half of Shangr Group. Now that he¡¯s gone, the

    company is taken away.¡±

    Teresa wiped her teary eyes when she talked about her son. Her son¡¯s friend came to visit them but her

    son was no longer alive.

    Camry felt sad as well.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147 I Will Take Care of You

    ¡°Uncle Camry, Aunt Teresa, now that James is gone, let me take care of you. You can treat me as your

    own son. I will do whatever I can to take back Shangr Group.¡±

    Kaze consoled the two of them.

    Camry and Teresa were happy enough to have their son¡¯s friend visiting.

    As for taking back Shangr Group, they never thought of it before

    and did not dare to rely on Kaze to do it.

    They knew the person that James offended was powerful, someone that they could not afford to mess

    with..

    After the little reunion with Kaze, Camry and Teresa realized the problem at hand had not been solved.

    ¡°Kaze, you better leave now. Zenon¡¯s boss is Scarface. He¡¯ll definitelye back with more men!¡±

    Camry said anxiously.

    Before Zenon scuttled away, he said he would bring his boss back for

    vengeance.

    Scarface was the gangster boss who ruled the Old District for years.

    He had a dozen ferocious men working under him and he controlled the local strip clubs and bars.

    He even operated a loanpany and owned several underground casinos.

    Gambling addicts always lost money at his casinos and then

    borrowed money from his loanpany. In the end, those addicts lost their houses and cars to

    Scarface.

    +25 BONUS

    Under Scarface¡¯s rule, the Old District was practically awlessnd. No one dared to offend him.

    Once there was a businessman who borrowed money from him to start a restaurant but failed to pay

    back in time.

    Scarface sent his men to recover the money.

    His men did not beat anyone or cause any trouble, they simply stood in front of the restaurant, scaring

    customers off. Soon, the restaurant lost customers and went out of business.

    Since it was just a private dispute, the police officers could not do anything either.

    Ultimately, the businessman was forced to return the money to end the dispute.

    While dealing withmon citizens with no financial support, violence would be the first option.

    There was a family who failed to pay back the money and Scarface¡¯s men broke the man¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let hime. I can help you settle the so-called debt as

    well.¡±

    Kaze was not concerned about Scarface at all.

    ¡°Why are you being so stubborn? Scarface is a gangster, we cannot afford to mess with him. Just

    leave!¡±

    Teresa cried and pushed Kaze away, urging him to leave.

    Everyone in the Old District knew how ferocious Scarface was.

    The elderly couple did not want to get their son¡¯s friend involved. They were prepared to suffer

    Scarface¡¯s wrath on their own.

    Kaze knew they did not trust him, so he said, ¡°Uncle Camry, Aunt

    +25 BONUS

    LU RITUYY

    yunyoun

    them to negotiate with Scarface. Everything is going to be fine.¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you sure about that? Are you just trying to bluff us?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Camry and Teresa were dubious about Kaze¡¯s words.

    Kaze pointed at Snow. ¡°See, that beautiful woman there is my assistant and the other one is my private

    driver. It¡¯s normal for me to know one or two gangster bosses.¡±

    Snow blushed as it was her first time receiving praises from Kaze.

    She nodded and said, ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Snow Frost, Mr. Chairman¡¯s assistant.¡±

    The elderly couple breathed a sigh of relief and stopped urging Kaze to leave.

    Teresa wiped her tears and said, ¡°James used to be a chairman as well. If he¡¯s still alive, we wouldn¡¯t

    be in this situation.¡±

    Kaze reminded them of theirte son.

    ¡°Uncle Camry, Aunt Teresa, I¡¯m here now. Your days of suffering be over soon,¡± Kaze said.

    A whileter, hurried footsteps came from the alley.

    A dozen ferocious men arrived at their gate.

    Zenon, the bald man, came in first. His broken arm was bandaged and hanging over his chest.

    ¡°You two old fucks and that little shit that broke my arm, get the fuck out here! My boss Scarface is

    here!¡±

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148 You Won¡¯t Walk Out of the Old District

    A man with a grimace strutted into the front yard.

    There was a huge scar on the left of his face, from his temple down to his chin.

    The scar looked like a giant centipede crawling on his face, making him look vicious and scary.

    His presence alone was terrifying.

    The man was the notorious Scarface of the Old District.

    Scarface had a cigarette hanging in his mouth, his eyes narrowed as he red at the elderly couple

    who came out from the house. ¡°Camry White, where is that little shit that broke Zenon¡¯s arm?¡±

    Camry and Teresa were frightened by his shout.

    Even though Kaze told them that he was a chairman of a bigpany and had gotten two other

    gangster bosses to deal with Scarface, they were still afraid of Scarface when they saw him in

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    person.

    ¡°Scarface, Kaze is my son¡¯s ssmate. He visited and thought Zenon was harassing us, that¡¯s why he

    broke his arm. Please forgive him, we¡¯ll pay for Zenon¡¯s medical fee!¡± Camry bit the bullet and begged.

    ¡°Medical fee? Do you have a million to pay us?¡±

    Scarface scoffed and added, ¡°Tell that little shit toe out right now. I don¡¯t care who he is. He broke

    Zenon¡¯s arm and I¡¯ll make sure

    won¡¯t walk out of the Old District alive!¡±

    He was the most powerful gangster in the Old District and because of his notoriety, no one dared to

    move against his men.

    +25 BONUS

    If he did not make an example out of Kaze, he would face more challenges in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to find out how you are going to stop me from walking away.¡±

    Kaze came out and looked at Scarface expressionlessly.

    Scarface giggled. ¡°You little shit. You broke Zenon¡¯s arm right? It seems like you can put up a fight but

    that won¡¯t save you!¡±

    He waved and said, ¡°Get in here!¡±

    A dozen of his men swarmed in immediately, filling every space of the front yard.

    ¡°Kaze, we¡¯re so sorry. You should have left when you had the chance.¡±

    The elderly couple was horrified by the overwhelming number of gangsters.

    ¡°He ain¡¯t leaving! He won¡¯t be leaving the Old District alive!¡±

    Scarface cackled. ¡°Little shit, open your eyes and see for yourself. You are only powerful when you

    have men working for you. What can you do alone?¡±

    ¡°Your men are not enough,¡± Kaze said scornfully.

    Scarface was angered. ¡°Still acting tough, huh? Go, break his arms!¡±

    Camry was terrified but he stood in front of Kaze with his hands raised. ¡°Scarface, please let him go! If

    you want to break arms, you can break mine!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Camry, stay back. No one is breaking my arms today.¡±

    Kaze pulled Camry behind him and threw punches at the gangsters who jumped on him.

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    Excruciating cries sounded as the gangsters were sent flying backward.

    +25 BONUS

    Scarface was shocked when he found out how strong Kaze was. He stomped his foot and shouted,

    ¡°Get him! All of you! Get him! He can¡¯t beat all of us!¡±

    ¡°Boss! Boss! There are a lot of people outside! They must be from other gangs!¡±

    One of the gangsters keeping watch outside came in hurriedly and informed Scarface of the situation.

    Scarface¡¯s expression shifted.

    ¡°Other gangs? I thought all the gangster bosses were arrested yesterday!¡±

    He heard of the news. Fifteen gangster bosses and their men were arrested during the anti-riot

    operation.

    Now, other than Dan and Gold Tooth, there were practically no gangster bosses left.

    However, the Old District was a worn-out ce with zero

    opportunities. Why would they send their men over?

    210

    Scarface did not know what happened but he had to check it out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll deal with this little shitter!¡±

    He red at Kaze and then led his men outside the front yard.

    The moment he stepped outside, he was stunned.

    The scene before his eyes sent chills down his spine.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149 Hit a Snag

    The alley was filled with people, from the house¡¯s front yard to the end of the alley.

    There were around a few hundred people at first nce.

    Scarface and his men were stunned. Some of them were shaking and even peed themselves.

    ¡°What the hell? Why are there so many people? Are they here for me?¡± Scarface wiped the sweat off

    his forehead.

    The men in the alley automatically split up, opening a path in the

    center.

    Two sets of hurried footsteps came.

    When Scarface saw the owners of the footsteps, his heart skipped a beat.

    He went up to them with ttery and said, ¡°Gold Tooth, Dan, what are you guys doing here?¡±

    Scarface saw the two of them before during the gathering of the gangster bosses.

    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    After fifteen gangster bosses were arrested, Gold Tooth and Dan were the only ones left..

    He also heard that the two of them took over the properties and resources of the other gangs, making

    them invincible.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Get the hell out of my face!¡±

    Dan pped Scarface away and then asked one of his men, ¡°Is this where Master Lee mentioned?¡±

    10

    ¡°Yes, Boss. It¡¯s that house there.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Dan and Gold Tooth exchanged a quick look and then strode into the house.

    Scarface¡¯s men dared not stop them at all. They quickly made way for the two of them.

    Scarface did not evenin despite being pped.

    Gold Tooth and Dan ran over to Kaze and bowed. They apologized in fear, ¡°Master Lee, we¡¯re sorry for

    not following your instructions carefully! We were wrong!¡±

    Master Lee? Who was Master Lee?

    Why were Gold Tooth and Dan so afraid of the man and even bowed at him?

    Scarface and his men were shocked

    Then, everyone started shuddering, especially Scarface. His hands and legs were trembling

    uncontrobly.

    He threatened to break Kaze¡¯s arms and said he would not be able to leave the Old District in one

    piece.

    ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck. We¡¯ve hit a snag!¡±

    Scarface pushed his men away and made his way to Kaze. He knelt immediately and said loudly,

    ¡°Master Lee, I shouldn¡¯t have offended you! I shouldn¡¯t have told my men to extort money from Mr. and

    Mrs. White!¡±

    Dan and Gold Tooth stared at him ferociously.

    Dan shouted at him, ¡°So, you little piece of shit disrespected Master Lee? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    ¡°Sorry! Sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Scarface was mortified. He was no match for Dan because the man was known for his ferocity.

    ¡°Stop crying!¡±

    Scarface¡¯s crying vexed Kaze. He frowned and shouted to silence the

    man.

    He then looked at Gold Tooth and Dan. ¡°What¡¯s with the Old District? I told you two to reorganize the

    underworld. Why is the Old District still so chaotic?¡±

    p! ¨C

    Gold Tooth pped himself and said in fear, ¡°Master Lee, it¡¯s my fault! The Old District is worn out and

    there¡¯s nothing much here. No powerful gangster bosses were interested in this ce, so we kind of

    forgot about this ce.¡±

    Dan also pped himself to express his apology.

    The two gangster bosses pped themselves because of one word from Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, why are they so afraid of you? Are you a gangster boss as

    well? Don¡¯t go down that path. I saw the news yesterday and more than a dozen gangster bosses and

    their men were arrested,¡± Teresa said, expressing her concerns.

    Being a gangster boss might seem cool and powerful but with one misstep, it might end up badly.

    Camry and Teresa viewed Kaze as one of them already. They did not want him to walk the wrong path

    at such a young age.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150 Sent Begging at the Train Station

    ¡°Aunt Teresa, I¡¯m not a gangster.¡±

    Kaze was amused, but it was difficult to exin the situation clearly to her.

    Fortunately, Gold Tooth read the situation and said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s Master Lee who arrested the

    gangsters yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Master Lee is themander of the anti-riot operation yesterday!¡± Dan echoed.

    Camry and Teresa were surprised. No wonder Gold Tooth and Dan were so afraid of Kaze. They could

    be arrested if they defy Kaze!

    Scarface and his men were mortified.

    Rumors of the fifteen gangster bosses were circting the city. It

    was said that the fifteen of them would be executed.

    Kaze then looked at Scarface. ¡°So, James owed you twenty thousand?¡±

    ¡°No! No, Master Lee! I was wrong! James White didn¡¯t owe me any money! This is a

    misunderstanding!¡±

    Scarface ordered Zenon to extort money from Camry and Teresa

    even though James did not owe anyone money,

    Two years ago, if James was still the chairman of Shangr Group, Scarface would never dare.

    ¡°No? Then it¡¯s settled.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    Just when Scarface thought he was off the hook, Kaze¡¯s face turned

    yim, una sulu,

    +25 BONUS

    LUIN UDOUL WITCL you wwe the wine Tummy.

    He heard from Camry that it was not the first time Scarface extorted money from them.

    The gangsters would ruin their house every time and take whatever they had at the moment.

    Even Camry and Teresa were beaten up a few times.

    One time, one of the men even pped Brenda and threatened to sell her away as a beggar. The girl

    was horrified and got sick for a week.

    Kaze asked, ¡°Brenda White was kidnapped by a human trafficker. I supposed it is you?¡±

    Scarface was horrified. He prostrated before Kaze and said, ¡°Master Lee, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s Zenny Ningle!

    He gave me some money to stage the entire act, so I told my men to arrange for it to happen¡­¡±

    Zenny was Winnie¡¯s new husband.

    Kaze simply asked but he got a surprising answer in return.

    No wonder Zenny was so furious when he brought Brenda to the police station. Kaze simply thought

    Zenny disliked Brenda.

    ¡°Zenny Ningle, that bastard! How could he do something like this!¡±

    Camry and Teresa were in disbelief as well.

    Kaze consoled them, ¡°Uncle Camry, Aunt Teresa, I¡¯ve punished that guy. He was fired from his job.¡±

    ¡°Fired? What about Winnie? Winnie would suffer his anger!¡±

    The elderly couple were worried about their former daughter-inw.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Kaze was not worried at all since Winnie was not a responsible

    mother.

    +25 BONUS

    He said to Gold Tooth and Dan, ¡°Break Scarface¡¯s legs and arms and throw him at the train station to

    beg.

    ¡°As for his men, break each of their arms and legs and make sure they can never pick up a weapon.

    Then throw them out of the city. From now onward, you two are in charge of the Old District.¡±

    Kaze finally announced Scarface¡¯s punishment.

    Soon, Scarface and his men were dragged away and peace returned to the house.

    ¡°Kaze, thank you. If not for you, we don¡¯t know what would happen to

    1.

    Camry and Teresa were grateful for his help.

    If not for Kaze, the house might be destroyed!

    G

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151 Hilfinger Corporation Acquisition

    ¡°Uncle Camry, Aunt Teresa, you are being too courteous,¡± Kaze said as he helped them into the house.

    ¡°I said I will take care of you two on behalf of James now that he¡¯s gone.¡±

    Camry and Teresa were thrilled to hear that.

    After losing their son, this would be the first time they felt truly happy.

    Kaze added, ¡°The Old District environment is terrible. Brenda can¡¯t grow up happily here, you guys

    can¡¯t stay here anymore. I¡¯ll buy a big house for you and you can move in with Brenda. I¡¯ll hire a maid

    to take care of you all.

    ¡°Aunt Teresa, you don¡¯t need to wash clothes in the winter anymore.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, that sounds¡­ expensive. We are fine living here. Why don¡¯t you just take Brenda away? The

    two of us are going to be okay.¡±

    Teresa¡¯s hands were shaking when she rejected the suggestion.

    Kaze saw the cracks on her hands and it pained him. ¡°Money is not that important to me. I¡¯m more

    concerned about your health. Just leave it to me. I¡¯ll let you know when everything is done.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, James would be honored to have you as a friend if he¡¯s still

    here with us.¡±

    Kaze helped them get rid of the gangsters and now he wanted to buy

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    them a house.

    The elderly couple did not know what else to say.

    Kaze was not overly concerned. Ever since he was emunicated by the Lee family and humiliated

    by the world, other than Darcy,

    +25 BONUS

    To Kaze, anyone who treated him well deserved his kindness and he would repay them with everything

    he could.

    He sat down and apanied the elderly couple for a while and listened to them talking about James.

    ¡°Kaze, Brenda is almost done with preschool. I have to go pick her up.¡±

    Camry looked at his watch and it was almost three in the afternoon. He got up imm¨¦diately..

    Kaze stood up as well and said, ¡°Uncle Camry, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    He had treated Brenda as his own daughter.

    Snow escorted them out of the house.

    At the alley, they saw several gangsters waiting for them.

    One of them stepped up to Kaze and said, ¡°Master Lee, Boss Dan told us to keep watch here 24/7 and

    protect the White family.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    They got into the Maybach and headed to Brenda¡¯s preschool.

    At the same time, Darcy and her extended family arrived at Hilfinger Corporation.

    Samus strutted into the lobby and said to the receptionist, ¡°Where is your general manager, Jay

    Buster? Tell him toe out right now. The Quint family is here to take over Hilfinger Corporation, or

    should we call it the Quintessential Group¡¯s subsidiary?¡±

    ¡°What are you people doing? Why is the signage not changed? Stupid! You¡¯re fired!¡± Deborah shouted

    at the receptionist.

    She was just jealous of the receptionist, who was more beautiful than

    +25 BONUS

    The Quint family would take over Hilfinger Corporation soon, so she assumed she could do whatever

    she wanted.

    The other family members did the same. They had not officially acquired thepany yet they acted

    like they owned the ce.

    Darcy frowned and shook her head at her extended family.

    If they took over Hilfinger Corporation, it would be the next Quintessential Group.

    As the Quint family continued to cause a scene in the lobby like making the receptionist bring them

    water, the general manager of Hilfinger Corporation, Jay Buster, came with the executives of the

    Everyone in the Quint family knew Jay.

    Five years ago, Jay was the chief of the Construction Department of Quintessential Group.

    After what happened to Quintessential Group, he brought his te over to Hilfinger Corporation.

    Hilfinger Corporation was strong before and the Quint family dared not challenge him.

    Now, the table had turned.

    The Quint family was no longer afraid of him.

    Master Quint scoffed and said, ¡°Jay, who would have thought? Five yearster, you would still be

    working for Quintessential Group, but I will never forgive a traitor like you. You are now officially fired!¡±

    ¡°You want to fire me? With what?¡±

    Jay scoffed. His expression turned grim and said, ¡°Security, throw

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152 Kelly¡¯s Death

    A group of security guards rushed out and nked the Quint family as if it were an ambush.

    ¡°Jay, you traitor! Are you out of your mind? The Hilfinger Corporation belongs to the Quint family now.

    How dare you tell the security to throw us out!?¡±

    The Quint family was stunned and enraged.

    Jay scoffed, ¡°The Quint family is shit. Who told you that Hilfinger Corporation is going back to the Quint

    family?¡±

    ¡°My grandson-inw, Kaze Lee! He was at the rebuilding ceremony yesterday and he saw the fall of

    the Hilfinger family!¡± Master Quint argued.

    Jay cackled. ¡°Your useless grandson-inw? You believed him? If he said Lilyrose City belongs to him,

    would you ask the mayor to giv you his ce¡±

    Irritated, Jay urged the security guards to throw the Quint family out Don¡¯t just stand there, throw them

    all out!¡±

    All of them were thrown out of the lobby.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here! Hilfinger Corporation is now under the control of the Everia, Golding, and

    Chapman families. The Quint

    family has

    no part in this! You don¡¯t deserve any of this!¡±

    Jay and the executives came out and humiliated the Quints with cackles andughter before they went

    back inside.

    When the Quint family learned that the top three families had taken over the Hilfinger Corporation, they

    were enraged but helpless.

    +25 BONUS

    They were no match for the Hilfinger family, a first-tier family, let alone the top three families.

    Many years ago, Quintessential Group was surrounded and attacked by the top three families,

    ultimately dividing their core businesses.

    ¡°Kaze lied to us again! He embarrassed us and got us thrown out on the street in public!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d strangle him!¡±

    The Quints vented their anger on Kaze.

    Darcy felt terrible as well. When she received the news and informed her parentsst night, they were

    happy too.

    Today, it turned out to be false.

    ¡°Something must have gone wrong. Kaze wouldn¡¯t have lied to me. Could the top three families

    intercept the acquisition?¡± Darcy tried to defend Kaze.

    As a matter of fact, almost everyone believed her because the t three families were no strangers to

    committing such crimes.

    However, they dared not put the me on them.

    ¡°Intercept? My ass! That retard lied to us!¡±

    les.

    The whole family then walked away from the entrance.

    Bang!

    A loud noise resounded behind them suddenly.

    ¡°Aaaaaah! Someone jumped off the building!¡±

    The passersby were horrified when they saw the body on the ground.

    The Quint family turned around and saw the terrifying scene as well.

    278

    +25 BONUS

    s was n

    his legs turned weak and he fell to the ground.

    Deborah covered her mouth and almost threw up while Darcy turned pale and gagged a few times.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    A woman jumped off the building andnded right at the entrance.

    Blood sttered and tainted the ground around her.

    The dead woman faced Darcy, staring at her with her nk gaze.

    ¡°Kelly rkson is dead!¡±

    High up in the building, two men and a woman stood before the ceiling-to-floor window.

    They swirled the sses of wine in their hands as they looked at the red spot down on the street.

    The men were Eliot Everia and Frank Golding while the woman was Tiffany Chapman.

    They represented the top three families to take over Hilfinger

    Corporation. They were also the elites of their respectivepanies.

    ¡°First day here and someone died. Tsk.¡±

    Eliot stared at the red spot down on the street and grumbled with.

    displeasure.

    ¡°Think of it as a celebration of our first day here,¡± Frank said with at

    grin.

    ¡°The Lee family wanted us to use Henry Hilfinger and Kelly rkson¡¯s death to scare off the retard.

    This is the only way we can take over thepany, so I guess

    W

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153 A Puppy

    ¡°He¡¯s just the Quints¡¯ son-inw, why did the Lee family go to such an extent to warn him? They must

    have overestimated him,¡± Eliot said with a scornful grunt.

    He was displeased with the Lee family because they used to hold the same rank as the top three

    families.

    Now, the Everia, Golding, and Chapman families had to take orders from the Lee family.

    Eliot was an ambitious man and he too wanted to push the Everial family to new heights.

    Frank said, ¡°I heard he has the support of the Perfect World Group. After Roger Hilfinger killed himself,

    his body was sent back to the Lee family in a coffin.

    ¡°He even gave the Lee family three weeks to apologize to him in

    person. The family was having a birthday party for Karina Lee when the coffin crashed their party.

    Then, George Lee asked us to deal with this little retard.¡±

    The top three families epted the terms offered by the Lees.

    All they had to do was deal with a retard of a son-inw and they could get Hilfinger Corporation. What

    a bargain!

    Even without the Lees, the top three families would never allow the Quint family to take over Hilfinger

    Corporation because it would give them a chance to make aeback.

    Eliot chuckled and said, ¡°They are merely ants we can kill with a finger. Let them breathe a little longer,

    or else it might look too easy for us to get Hilfinger Corp.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The other two nodded in agreement. They never took Kaze seriously.

    Eliot watched the Quint family leave the building. He said, ¡°The Quint family is a bunch of useless

    garbage except for Darcy. She¡¯s beautiful and capable, a great woman desired by men. I bet having

    her would be nice.¡±

    Frank gripped his ss tightly and a glint of coldness shed in his

    eyes.

    Eliot had always been his rival.

    This time, Eliot seemed to have his eyes on the woman he had been eyeing.

    He said coldly, ¡°That woman is feisty. She¡¯d rather marry a retard than Henry Hilfinger. If you can¡¯t get

    her heart, don¡¯t expect to get her body. She would kill herself before you could vite her.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re also interested in that woman?¡±

    Eliot pondered and added, ¡°Then I would have to think of a way to make her hand her heart and body

    to me. But first, I will make her divorce that retard.¡±

    Tiffany, who had been quiet, said, ¡°Guys, I have an idea that will make Darcy divorce that retard, but I

    have one condition. If it works, I will be the chairwoman of Hilfinger Corp. Of course, you guys

    would have to fight each other for Darcy since it¡¯s not possible to split her in

    half.¡±

    Eliot and Frank exchanged a nce and then nodded.

    ¡°Fine. If you can do it, then you can be the chairwoman.¡±

    Since Hilfinger Corporation would be divided fairly among the three families, Eliot and Frank had

    nothing to lose by giving Tiffany the position of chairperson.

    ¡°What do you have in mind, Tiffany?¡± Frank asked curiously.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Tiffany had a sip of wine and licked her lips. ¡°I¡¯m flirting with an adorable puppytely.¡±

    Her mature and feminine voice made the two men nervous.

    Tiffany saw their reactions and it amused her.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°The adorable puppy is Sky Quint, Darcy¡¯s little brother. He¡¯sing back from vacation in two days.

    You¡¯ll find out what I will do then¡­¡±

    Gold Sun Kindergarten.

    Kaze and Camry had been waiting outside the preschool for Brenda but they did not see her anywhere.

    Even though the children could only leave the premises in the presence of their parents or guardians,

    Camry was still worried.

    He gave the teacher a call.

    ¡°Brenda¡¯s grandfather, you¡¯re here. Great, I need to talk to you about something.¡±

    Kaze and Camry entered thepound and when they were at the teacher¡¯s office, a shout could be

    heard.

    ¡°You parentless bastard, how dare you hit my child! She must be expelled!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154 Expel Brenda

    ¡°Ms. Lowry, I didn¡¯t hit Ben. He took my toy and he fell when he ran away!¡±

    Brenda stood with her hands behind her back in the corner of the

    office, crying her lungs out as she tried to defend herself.

    The boy named Ben was sitting in front of her. There seemed to be some blood stain below his nose,

    and he was also crying.

    m!

    Ben¡¯s father, Ken, mmed the table and shouted, ¡°You wretched girl! How dare you lie! Ben is a good

    boy, he has a lot of toys. Why would he take yours? No wonder you lie at such a young age, your

    parents didn¡¯t teach you right!¡±

    Ben¡¯s mother, Elsa, said coldly, ¡°Ms. Lowry, Brenda White is obviously a badly educated child. I¡¯m

    afraid Ben might be influenced by being in the same ss as her. I¡¯d suggest she gets expelled!¡±

    Brenda cried when she heard the boy¡¯s mother threatened to expel her.

    ¡°Sobs, no I don¡¯t want! Ms. Lowry, please don¡¯t expel me! I am a good

    I girl, I didn¡¯t hit Ben!¡±

    Ms. Arina Lowry was a fresh grad recently recruited as a teacher here.

    She felt bad when she saw Brenda look at her with teary eyes. ¡°She said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Mendez,

    Brenda is an obedient girl in ss. She¡¯s helpful and would never lie¡­¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lowry, what do you mean?¡±

    Else stopped her immediately and said, ¡°The parentless girl won¡¯t lie?

    +25 BONUS

    Are you tiyiny to pay that Don to tying:

    ¡°Mrs. Mendez, the parents are the best teachers for a child. Please do not call Brenda with such

    discriminating words. You are setting up the wrong example for Ben,¡± Ms. Lowry exined politely.

    Some kids in ss spread the news of Brenda having no parents.

    Many of the children were kind and did not bully her, but not all of them.

    Ben was one of the bullies whoughed at Brenda for being parentless.

    Brenda would cry every time and Ms. Lowry scolded Ben just as many times, even telling Ben¡¯s

    parents about his misbehavior, yet nothing changed.

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡±

    Elsa grunted with no signs of apology.

    ¡°Ms. Lowry, are you trying to say it is us who is the problem here?¡± Ken grunted and then bellowed,

    ¡°This parentless bastard hit my son! She must be expelled today!¡±

    ¡°If you continue to call my daughter a parentless bastard, I¡¯ll p your mouth off your face!¡±

    A frosty voice came from the entrance.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Kaze and an angry Camry came in.

    ¡°Uncle Kaze!¡±

    Brenda looked up instantly when she heard the familiar voice.

    She looked at Kaze with teary eyes and a pouty face.

    It pained Kaze to look at the girl aggrieved. He went over to carry her into his arms.

    +25 BONUS

    The girl nuzzled against his shoulder and cried. ¡°Uncle Kaze, I¡¯m not a parentless child. My daddy

    passed away but I still have my mommy. I didn¡¯t hit Ben.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Brenda hit no one, okay?¡±

    Kaze patted her back to calm her down.

    Camry then asked, ¡°Ms. Lowry, what is going on?¡±

    Camry and Kaze had no clue what happened to Brenda.

    ¡°Brenda and Ben got into a little argument. Ben had a nosebleed and he said Brenda hit him; Brenda

    said he tripped and fell on his face¡­¡±

    Ms. Lowry exined the situation clearly.

    Kaze frowned upon hearing the teacher. ¡°Ms. Lowry, why don¡¯t we pull up the surveince footage and

    we¡¯ll know what happened.¡±

    The Golden Sun Kindergarten had strict security, so there must be surveince cameras in the

    ssrooms.

    Ms. Lowry nodded. ¡°Yeah. The principal is getting the footage¡­¡±

    ¡°What surveince footage? Ben would never lie! Brenda White hit

    him!¡±

    Ken shouted, ¡°Ms. Lowry, you¡¯re siding with the girl? Then I¡¯ll have to ask Principal Jordan to settle this

    dispute!¡±

    He then pulled out his phone and called the principal, Jonas Jordan.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155 Influential Parents

    Soon, a forty-one-year-old man with sses came into the office.

    The man was the principal of Golden Sun Kindergarten, Jonas Jordan.

    ¡°Ms. Lowry, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ms. Lowry exined to him.

    ¡°Principal Jordan, this girl here hit my son and used him of taking her toy. She¡¯s a vile child and I

    don¡¯t want her to be in the same ss as my son. You know what to do.¡±

    Ken grunted angrily.

    Kaze scoffed, ¡°I said we¡¯ll check the surveince footage. What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t understand

    English?¡±

    Principal Jordan nced at Kaze who refused topromise and then at Ken who sounded righteous.

    Both of them seemed to have a background. It gave him an ins headache.

    He could only carry out the standard operating procedures. ¡°Hold on I¡¯ve asked someone to get the

    surveince footage.¡±

    Soon, a staff member entered.

    Principal Jordan had a look at the video that the worker recorded using his phone.

    The footage showed that Brenda was ying with other kids.

    Ben, on the other hand, was pranking other kids.

    Suddenly, he pushed Brenda on the floor and snatched her toy.

    +25 BONUS

    Brenda got up and chased after him, but Ben got anxious and tripped on himself. He fell at the door

    and hurt his nose.

    The truth was revealed.

    Ben was lying and Brenda did not hit anyone.

    The little squabbles between children were no big deal.

    Principal Jordan decided to calm both sides down and simply mitigate the problem.

    He then said to them, ¡°Mr. Mendez, I¡¯ve checked the footage. It¡¯s just a little squabble between kids.

    Ben can apologize to Brenda and we¡¯ll call it a day.¡±

    ¡°What? You want my son to apologize? Why?¡±

    Elsa freaked out upon hearing the principal.

    Ken then bellowed, ¡°Principal Jordan, are you trying to get fired? Do you know who I am? I am the

    executive of Tuling Education Grou

    Tuling Education Group was apany specializing in education.

    Preschool education, curriculum assistance, and all kinds of education-rted businesses.

    Golden Sun Kindergarten was under the Tuling Education Group.

    Principal Jordan was only the principal of one of the preschools while Ken was a few ranks higher than

    him.

    ¡°Mr. Mendez, you¡¯re the executive of Tuling Education Group? You should have said it earlier!¡±

    Principal Jordan was startled and immediately apologized.

    Ken grunted with displeasure and said, ¡°Principal Jordan, do you still want Ben to apologize?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°T-That won¡¯t be necessary¡­¡± Principal Jordan sweated profusely.

    ¡°Then how are you going to solve the problem?¡±

    Ken sat down and looked at everyone arrogantly.

    Principal Jordan looked at Kaze and Camry.

    He did not know who Kaze was but no matter how powerful the young man was, he could not be more

    powerful than Ken and the Tuling Education Group.

    Camry was out of the question. If James was still alive, the whole city would fear him. Unfortunately,

    the White family was no longer prominent.

    He made up his mind and said to Camry, ¡°Mr. White, please take Brenda home. From tomorrow

    onward, she is no longer a student

    here at Golden Sun Kindergarten. We do not wee a child that lies and bullies others.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Camry was in shock.

    Brenda started crying loudly.

    ¡°Uncle Kaze, I don¡¯t want to be expelled. I am a good girl, I didn¡¯t bully anyone. I didn¡¯t lie¡­¡±

    Kaze carried the girl and looked at Ken with a frosty gaze.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Brenda, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry. No one can expel you.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156 Ms. Summer

    Kenughed when he heard Kaze.

    ¡°Kid, bold words you have there. Be careful not to bite your own tongue when you talk.¡±

    Elsaughed as well. ¡°Golden Sun Kindergarten is my husband¡¯spany brand, and he can¡¯t expel a

    girl? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Kaze ignored the two of them.

    He pulled his phone out and called Snow, who was waiting outside the preschool. ¡°Snow, have you

    heard of Tuling Education Group? Who is their boss?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, you don¡¯t know about the Tuling Education Group?¡±

    Snow was surprised. She then exined, ¡°Jessica Summer is the CEO of Tuling Education Group. She

    founded thepany with a partner.¡± ¡°Jessica¡¯spany?¡±

    Kaze was surprised. He did not care about whatpany Jessical owned or how big her business had

    gotten.

    Even if she was the richest woman in South River State, she would have to kneel before James¡¯ grave.

    ¡°Call Jessica and tell her toe here right away.¡±

    Kaze then hung up the phone.

    ¡°Who is Jessica?¡±

    Elsa was baffled by Kaze¡¯s infuriated look.

    ou forgot

    Ken then exined with a strange look, You saw Jessica Summer during ourpany¡¯s annual dinner.

    She¡¯s the CEO of Tuling

    +95 BON

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Ms. Jessica Summer?¡± Elsa was surprised.

    Ken brought her to the annual dinner and she saw Jessca giving a speech on stage.

    Her eloquence and confidence were akin to a queen¡¯s.

    Elsa felt ashamed when she saw Jessica.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you calling Ms. Summer toe here?¡± Elsa asked with a hint of guilt in her

    eyes.

    Ken stared at Kaze.

    Kaze said expressionlessly, ¡°Jessica used to be my ssmate. As for who I am, you don¡¯t deserve to

    know.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. You arrogant bastard! Ms. Summer¡¯s ssmate? I¡¯ve seen them before!¡±

    Ken breathed a sigh of relief. He said with disdain, ¡°Ms. Summer¡¯s ssmates came to ourpany

    for a day trip and I gave them a tour around the office. Haiden Ludgram, Wayne Gerome, Zack

    Centauri, Kurt Ashford, I¡¯ve seen them all.

    ¡°They joined the Construction and Material Society and I heard they

    are

    doing great. If you are as capable as they are, why didn¡¯t I see you then?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re just bluffing? You im to know Ms. Summer, does she know you then?¡± Elsa scoffed.

    As soon as her words subsided, a hurried clickety-ck of heels could be heard approaching the office.

    Then, a woman entered.

    She seemed to be running as her hair was messed up by the wind.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

    nici nando were quy the name as one puncu mamy.

    ¡°K-Kaze, I¡¯m here!¡±

    When she looked up, the people in the office finally saw her face.

    ¡°Ms. Summer!¡±

    Ken and Elsa were stunned to see her.

    Jessica lost her usual poise. They even suspected that she was not the Jessica Summer that they

    knew.

    It seemed she was afraid of Kaze, as if something bad would happen. if she were a secondte.

    Who exactly was Kaze Lee?

    ¡°There you are. You¡¯re quick this time.¡± Kaze was surprised by how fast Jessica came.

    He hung up the phone less than a minute ago and Jessica had alreadye to the office.

    Jessica took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Kaze, found out that James¡¯ daughter is a

    student at Golden Sun

    Kindergarten, so I bought some toys to visit her. I also visited her parents and apologized to them. I

    was right at the entrance when I received the call from Ms. Frost.¡±

    She was frightened by Kaze¡¯s power during the rebuilding ceremony.

    After she was thrown out, she learned that Haiden and the others.

    were arrested.

    She was fortunate that she was not a member of the Construction. and Material Society, or else it

    would be her in jail.

    She was afraid that Kaze would take revenge on her as well, so she went to James¡¯ family with an

    apology, hoping to gain some

    +25 BONUS

    Jessica¡¯s assistant then entered with bags of toys.

    She was telling the truth.

    Kaze said, ¡°I have James¡¯ daughter with me here. Before you came,

    yourpany¡¯s executive was threatening to have her expelled. You know what to do.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157 cklisted

    Jessica shuddered in fear when she heard Kaze.

    She looked around and finally saw Ken. Her gaze turned frosty and bellowed, ¡°Ken Mendez, how dare

    you expel Ms. Brenda White?!¡±

    Kaze held Brenda in his arms and from this scene, Jessica knew the girl was as close as family to him.

    Ken was stepping on andmine!

    His mind went nk. He bent over when Jessica bellowed at him.

    ¡°Ms. Summer, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    p!

    Jessica pped him on the face, leaving a ming hot mark of her palm on his face.

    ¡°You are fired!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ken was stunned as he held his face.

    He arrogantly imed that he could get Brenda expelled, but now it was he who got fired.

    He lost his job as an executive of Tuling Education Group, one that paid him almost a million a year.

    That was not the end.

    Jessica then said, ¡°I will cklist your name from the industry. No one in the education field will hire

    you anymore!¡±

    Ken copsed on the chair.

    +25 BONUS OF BONUS

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    cklisted by the entire industry!

    He was already in his thirties yet he was fired and forced to restart in

    a whole new field from scratch.

    He never would have thought that threatening a little girl would advance his midlife crisis.

    ¡°Ken,e on! Apologize to Mr. Lee!¡±

    Elsa got teary as she shook the soulless Ken, trying to make him beg for forgiveness,

    She hoped Kaze would forgive them and make Jessica retract her orders.

    ¡°Get out of my face!¡±

    Kaze refused to forgive them.

    They might be crying their lungs out but if it was not Kaze and someone else instead, they would expel

    Brenda without a second thought just because they could and wanted to feel prestigious.

    Principal Jordan immediately switched sides and said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the surveince footage. Ben fell

    on his own and used Brenda of hurting him. He is a bad child because of his parents¡¯ bad influence.

    The kindergarten has decided to expel him!¡±

    He sounded righteous when he announced Ben¡¯s expulsion.

    Kaze scoffed, ¡°Principal Jordan, you are fired as well. With you as the principal, I wouldn¡¯t want my

    goddaughter to study here.¡±

    He looked at Ms. Lowry and said, ¡°Jessica, make her the principal. Would that be a problem?¡±

    ¡°Not. A. Single. Problem!¡±

    Jessica dared not disagree!

    +25 BONUS

    In fact, Jessica would even give up her position of CEO to Ms. Lowry if Kaze wanted it, let alone

    promote her to principal.

    Ms. Lowry was stunned. She was a fresh grad on her first job and she became the principal of a

    kindergarten all of a sudden.

    ¡°T-Thank you, Mr. Lee! I¡¯ll do my best and take care of every child here!¡±

    Ms. Lowry bowed and thanked Kaze.

    Kaze waved at her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. You deserved it. Children in kindergarten are still

    vulnerable. They need someone righteous to take care and guide them properly, set a good example

    for them.¡±

    After that, Kaze brought Brenda away.

    The girl clung to his neck and asked strangely, ¡°Uncle Kaze, you called me your goddaughter just now.

    When did I be your goddaughter?¡±

    ¡°Your grandparents are my godparents, so of course you are my goddaughter.¡±

    Kaze pinched the girl¡¯s cheek. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be my goddaughter?¡±

    ¡°I want! I want!¡±

    Brenda pped her hands happily.

    Kaze helped her to stay in the kindergarten. To the girl, he was her hero.

    I

    ¡°Grandpa, I have a godfather now! No one can call me a parentless girl anymore!¡±

    Camry teared up upon hearing his granddaughter.

    Kaze felt sentimental too.

    +25 BONUS

    Brenda was a smart girl and unusually mature for a girl her age.

    When Kaze appeared outside, Snow strode up to him with her phone. ¡°Mr. Chairman, something

    happened!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158 Settling Scores, Old and New

    Snow nced at Camry and Brenda, and she held back from speaking further.

    ¡°Uncle Camry, why don¡¯t you bring Brenda into the car first?¡±

    Kaze put Brenda in Camry¡¯s care.

    After they went into the car, Kaze frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Snow said, ¡°Ms. Quint and the Quint family went over to Hilfinger Corporation to take over the business

    but they were thrown out by the general manager, Ray Buster. And Kelly rkson jumped off the

    building right in front of them.

    ¡°At the same time, Henry Hilfinger jumped off the hospital window.¡± Thump!

    Jessica, who came out with them, was frightened when she

    overheard Snow. She immediately knelt before Kaze and begged him.

    ¡°Kaze, please don¡¯t kill me! I know I¡¯ve made some mistakes but please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll do whatever

    you tell me to do! I¡¯ll go confess in front of James¡¯ grave! I¡¯ll do whatever I can to make up for his

    family!¡±

    The woman kowtowed to Kaze repeatedly.

    ¡°Stop it. I am not responsible for their deaths!¡± Kaze bellowed.

    He then asked Snow, ¡°I thought Kelly was arrested, how did she jump off the Hilfinger Corporation¡¯s

    building?¡±

    ¡°After the police questioned her, she and Haiden Ludgram, and the others, were found less guilty. On

    top of that, someone from the top

    unce rammes puncten.

    +25 BONUS

    Snow had contacted the chief of police, Don, for more information.

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°So the top three families are responsible for Kelly¡¯s and Henry¡¯s deaths. A bunch of

    lawless criminals!¡±

    Kelly¡¯s and Henry¡¯s deaths did not affect him by any means, but the Lee family must be behind this.

    Kaze sent Roger¡¯s body to the Lee family yesterday and they

    retaliated by ordering the top three families to kill those two to serve as a warning to him.

    The annihtion of the Construction and Material Society did not rm the Lee family at all.

    They showed no signs of apologizing.

    Snow added, ¡°Mr. Chairman, Don Braders had sent his men over to investigate the scene. There were

    no signs of murder.¡±

    The top three families were powerful in Lilyrose City.

    They had more than a million ways to kill the two of them, so they chose the most direct way to scare

    Kaze.

    However, Kaze was unfazed.

    ¡°What happened to Hilfinger Corporation?¡± he asked.

    After investigating the matter, Snow said, ¡°Hilfinger Corporation was acquired by the top three families.

    The general manager, Ray Buster, sided with them. Eliot Everia, Frank Golding, Tiffany Chapman, all

    three of them were young elites of their respective families. They joined thepany¡¯s board together.¡±

    Kaze scoffed, ¡°All three of them are robbers. They teamed up to annex Quintessential Group many

    years ago and now they snatched my spoils away!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    He overthrew the Construction and Material Society and forced Roger to kill himself, yet the top three

    families reaped his spoils.

    Snow said, ¡°Mr. Chairman, Mr. Forrester said he could confront the top three families and force them to

    return Hilfinger Corporation.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Kaze waved his hand. ¡°In just a few days, the top three families of Lilyrose will be history.¡±

    Since they had decided to bep dogs to the Lee family, they must be prepared for what was toe.

    ¡°They can have Hilfinger Corporation for a few days. I will take it back. with interest soon. I want to

    investigate James¡¯ death now.¡±

    ¡°I understand, sir. I¡¯ll get on with it.¡±

    A quick thoughtter, Snow added, ¡°But Mr. Chairman, James White¡¯s death might also be rted to

    the top three families.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll settle the old and new scores together!

    Kaze then went into the car.

    The Maybach drove off and only then Jessica got up from the grou

    She was drowned in fear as she watched the car disappear from h sight.

    After sending Brenda home, Kaze sat down and apanied her for a while.

    He suggested buying a new house for them so they could move out of Old District.

    Kaze teased, ¡°Brenda, we are going to live in a new house. Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°Godfather, I don¡¯t want to live in a new house. I want to live in the house that Daddy boughtst time.

    My little goldfish is there!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159 Pick Up Brother-In-Law

    ¡°Old house?¡±

    Kaze looked at Camry and Teresa.

    Teresa sighed and said, ¡°Brenda is referring to the mansion that James bought when he came back to

    Lilyrose. That¡¯s when she started to remember things.¡±

    Back then, all five of them lived in that house.

    Winnie also had many pets in the house to keep Brenda entertained.

    Brenda had fond memories of that ce. She still had dreams of her and her parents having fun there.

    Camry said, ¡°It¡¯s over now. After James passed, the house was taken by the bank and it must have a

    new owner by now.¡±

    Teresa pursed her lips. A hint of reminiscence shed in her eyes.

    Back then, the family of five lived a happy life.

    Kaze took note of the mansion.

    After he left the White family, he told Snow to check the mansion¡¯s

    current status.

    If Brenda wanted her old house back, then there was no need to buy a

    -new one.

    Snow drove Kaze back to Horizon Mirror Mansion before she left.

    ¡°Kaze, how dare youe back here! Because of what you said, we got scolded by Father and the

    others!¡±

    Agnes shouted at him as soon as he stepped into the house.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze told them yesterday that Hilfinger Corporation would be returned to the Quint family and told

    Darcy to take over thepany today.

    Agnes followed Darcy to Hilfinger Corporation. She thought Darcy. and Kaze had done something great

    and could finally be proud in front of the extended family.

    To her surprise, while the whole family was there to take over thepany, they were thrown out on

    the street.

    The humiliating news spread across the city like wildfire.

    The Quint family embarrassed themselves and became aughingstock.

    Hector and Agnes were bombarded by angry phone calls from the extended family.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not Kaze¡¯s fault. It was the top three families who intercepted the acquisition. Grandfather

    doesn¡¯t dare to confront

    them, that¡¯s why they vent their grievance on us,¡± Darcy said he came out of the room.

    Kaze did not say a word when Agnes scolded him, so Darcy st in to defend him.

    Agnes grunted. ¡°He was the one who told us the fake news. If n your grandfather won¡¯tsh out on us.¡±

    She was displeased at how protective her daughter was of Kaze.

    ¡°As the saying goes, a married daughter is like spilled water. Kaze married into our family and you are

    taking his side. Thank goodness my precious son ising back tomorrow. Finally, someone who

    supports me in the family!¡±

    Hector had never cared about the family affairs, and since Darcy

    J LUUN

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

    unu neipicao.

    She disliked Kaze even more.

    Darcy was aggrieved. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not taking any sides. Youshed out at Kaze every time and he never

    talked back. Can¡¯t I just stand up for him?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my scolding him. He¡¯s use¡­¡±

    Agnes¡¯ eyes widened angrily.

    A huge argument was about to break out, so Kaze decided to step in.

    He said, ¡°Darcy, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the son-inw, and the mother-inw has the right to scold me. This is

    how it should be.¡±

    Agnes did not appreciate his understanding at all.

    ¡°You always make yourself look like the victim and me the viin!¡± Agnes red at him.

    She grunted and went off calling her son, Sky.

    Then, she came back and assigned Darcy a task.

    ¡°Darcy, go pick up your little brother tomorrow.¡±

    Sky was already a grown man, there was no way he would get los

    Darcy grumbled inwardly but dared not make it verbal to avoid an

    argument.

    She then passed the task to Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, can you go pick up Sky tomorrow? I have to go to the bank to discuss the loan. I have no time

    for that punk.¡±

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160 Tailed

    The presale of Passion Fragrance District was around the corner and Darcy had been busy.

    She had to get the most important loan cleared.

    Quintessential Group had always faced a shortage of funds and had

    to deal withrge expenses on a daily basis.

    The presale required arge sum of regtory funds as well, so thepany was facing a huge

    financial gap.

    She had to deal with all the problems herself..

    Kaze agreed.

    ¡°Darcy, are you feeling alright?¡±

    Kaze noticed the unusual look on her face.

    Darcy rubbed her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little scared. Kelly

    jumped off the building in front of us.¡±

    Fortunately, she was mentally strong.

    On the other hand, the usually arrogant Samus and Deborah peed themselves on the spot when they

    saw Kelly¡¯s body.

    It was a terrifying scene.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I heard Henry jump off the hospital window as well. It¡¯s just strange,¡± Darcy said emotionally.

    Henry and Kelly were her high school ssmates, and now both of them killed themselves.

    Haiden and the others were arrested as well.

    +25 BONUS

    No one knew what life had for them in store.

    A while ago, they got together to humiliate her and Kaze.

    Kaze was aware of what happened. He consoled, ¡°Darcy, stop thinking about them. They got what they

    deserved. I will get Hilfinger Corporation back from the top three families soon.¡±

    Darcy rolled her eyes at him and simply took it as a joke meant to cheer her up.

    ¡°Stop thinking about Hilfinger Corporation anymore. I¡¯m happy you returned from the ceremony in one

    piece.¡±

    Kaze was moved. He knew she sent Gold Tooth and Dan there as support and even borrowed a million

    from Mir¨´.

    He then took the bank card he received from Gold Tooth during the

    ceremony.

    ¡°Darcy, Gold Tooth asked me to return this to you. You can give it back to Miru.¡±

    Darcy was surprised that Gold Tooth refused the money. ¡°Gold Tooth is quite the man. Kaze, you better

    thank him when you see him next

    time.¡±

    Kaze smiled it off.

    If it was not for him, Gold Tooth would be behind bars now.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Darcy called Miru to tell her about the money.

    Back at Lily Garden Hotel, Miru spent a million without flinching just because she wanted Kaze to

    divorce Darcy.

    Miru did not want to take the money back as it was money spent.

    She said, ¡°Give the money to your parents then. Tell them it¡¯s a gift from me since their son-inw is

    useless and can¡¯t even take care of

    214

    §á§Ö§â§Ö§á§å.

    +25 BONUS

    Agnes overheard the phone call outside the door. She came in and took the bank card.

    ¡°Thank you, Miru!¡±

    She then red at Kaze. ¡°Look at you, even Miru knows how to take care of us better than you.¡±

    Kaze was speechless. He was actually saving the million dors for Miru but she refused to take it back

    On the next day, Darcy went to the bank to settle the loan.

    Kaze was still at home in the morning.

    ail Station

    When it was time, he drove to the to pick up his brother-in

    w, Sky Quint.

    He parked the car outside the train station.

    A whileter, he spotted a van that stopped a few spots behind his

    car.

    He got out of the car and went over to knock on their window.

    The window wound down.

    Kaze frowned when he saw the people inside. ¡°Why are you guys following me?¡±

    The van had been tailing him since he left the mansion.

    He recognized the people in the van.

    They were the six veterans who served Dan Niners.

    t was th

    The one in the driver man that Draco fought before,

    Number One, or his codename, Jackal.

    +25 BONUS

    Jackal said respectfully, ¡°We were careful not to be discovered but

    you noticed us anyway, sir.¡±

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161 Club for the Socialites

    Jackal and his team used to be reconnaissance soldiers, so they had excellent tracking techniques, but

    they paled inparison to Kaze.

    He already knew someone was tailing him since he drove out of the house, but he did not know it was

    Dan¡¯s men.

    Jackal said, ¡°God of War, our boss wants us to follow you around so we can help you settle problems

    and run errands.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Just stay low.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    He indeed needed people to run errands for him.

    He could mobilize the Tiger Fangs and Garo Spec Ops Team at will, plus several other battalions and

    special forces under themand of Lilyrose Strategic Department, but it was not that convenient to

    move that many people around.

    He did not want serving soldiers to be at his side at all times as well.. It would risk exposing his identity.

    Jackal and his team were the perfect choice.

    They might be nothing to Draco but Draco was the strongest war general under the God of War, so it

    was not actually fair to begin with.

    ¡°Thank you, God of War! We¡¯ll do our best!¡±

    Jackal and his men were excited.

    Being able to run errands for the God of War, the almighty general

    that all soldiers admired, was a dreame true.

    ¡°Just call me Mr. Lee from now on.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze then went back to his car.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lee!¡±

    Jackal and his men put on a straight look. They knew the

    consequences of exposing Kaze¡¯s identity.

    Kaze waited in the car for a while but he still did not spot his brother- inw anywhere.

    Darcy called Sky earlier and told him to call Kaze as soon as he came out of the train station.

    Kaze wondered if anything happened to Sky.

    He picked up his phone and made a call. It finally got through after several attempts.

    ¡°Who is this? Why do you keep calling me?¡± Sky¡¯s irritated voice came through the phone.

    The voice sounded youthful but short-tempered.

    ¡°I¡¯m your brother-inw, Kaze.¡±

    ¡°Kaze? I¡¯m warning you. I don¡¯t acknowledge you as my brother-w! Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡±

    Sky grunted in contempt.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as your sister calls me her husban then you will have to ept me as

    well.¡±

    ¡°Dream on! I¡¯ll tell Darcy to divorce you right away!¡± Sky grumbled.

    Kaze heard a piano melody from the other end of the line. ¡°Where are you now? You¡¯re not on the train,

    are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Socialite Club, Tiffany¡¯s ce. Piss off and stop bugging me!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze said, ¡°No can do. Your sister wants me to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid! She has no control over me! Freaking annoying! Hello? Wait? What? That prick hung up

    on me!?¡±

    Sky mmed his phone on the table.

    He was drinking at Socialite Club.

    ¡°Sky, who called you? Why are you so angry?¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Tiffany chuckled at the boy¡¯s childish temper.

    Sky and Darcy looked alike. If he put on a dress, he could easily disguise as Darcy.

    His skin was fair and his facial features were pronounced.

    On top of that, he was still youthful like a puppy at its cutest stage. He was exactly Tiffany¡¯s type.

    Irritated, Sky said, ¡°Kaze Lee, the stupid ass that my family forced my sister to marry a while ago. I

    have known him since I was young. He¡¯s always clinging to my sister like a fly. Annoying ass!¡±

    ¡°Your brother-inw? I¡¯ve heard of him. Kaze Lee is a well-known

    name in Lilyrose. Everyone knows him.¡±

    Speak of the devil. She smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite him here and I¡¯ll wee him.¡±

    ¡°No, Tiffany. I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Sky said.

    Then, a waiter came into the room.

    ¡°Boss, someone who ims he is Mr. Quint¡¯s brother-inw is looking

    for him. He¡¯s outside.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162 Tiffany Chapman

    ¡°Tell him to piss on, f, didon¡¯t want to see him,¡± Sky said impatiently.

    He did not want Kaze to embarass him in front of Tiffany, thedy he fancied.

    Tiffany smiled and said Skky if your sister knows you ditched him, she will be mad at you!!

    ¡°Tiffany, I know you are doing this soomine, but he¡¯s a retard. I don¡¯t want him to cause a scene here

    eandhnect your business.¡±

    Tiffany was the owner of Socialite Club, and it was Sky¡¯s first time here.

    The moment he stepped in, be nodosenheimerior was beautifully decorated and the customers were a

    bicich.

    He even saw some regrs from the goc camilies.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if your brother-inw thrashes Socialite Club today, I won¡¯t give him a hard time. For

    your sake.¡±

    Tiffany got up. She stroked the boy¡¯s face whhaer slender

    Then, she turned to the waiter and said, ¡°Invite MiLde a inside.¡±

    Tiffany you are so kind to me.¡±

    Skyy¡¯s heart was pounding after the little tease. His face even blushed ike baltade puppy.

    Vhint of deeight shed in Tiffany¡¯s beautiful eyes. She was skilled in easing inocent boys like Sky and

    she had never failed to @ensnare hein heartss

    Many boys who were infatuated with her sumbed to herr

    temptation.

    +25 BONUS

    Ka?e was brought into the club.

    He ignored the decorations in the club and went straight to Sky.

    ¡°Sky, your sister wants me to bring you home right now. Come with me.¡±

    Sky lost his mood and patience the moment he saw Kaze.

    He turned away with a grumpy look. ¡°Stop irritating me. I am not a child anymore. I know when and

    how to go back!¡±

    Kaze frowned.

    The boy was a university student but acted like a boy in elementary school.

    Tiffany said, ¡°Mr. Lee, I¡¯m Tiffany Chapman. Sky came to my ce for the first time today and he¡¯s just

    starting to enjoy being here. Why don¡¯t you stay and have some fun before you take him back?¡±

    Kaze looked at thedy with enchanting eyes that could devour a man. ¡°Tiffany Chapman? You¡¯re from

    the Chapman family?¡±

    He heard from Snow that one of the three representatives of t families who took over Hilfinger

    Corporation was Tiffany Chap

    Tiffany nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Lee. Nice to meet you. I have hea a lot about you.¡±

    She extended her slender, hand for a shake.

    Kaze simply shook it and broke contact with her.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll wait for Sky then.¡±

    He sat down. He wanted to find out what the woman was nning.

    She teamed up with the other two families to snatch Hilfinger

    +25 BONUS

    unny dnu no HD Lying

    No one would believe that she was inly flirting with the boy.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    A hint of coldness shed in Tiffany¡¯s eyes.

    The nonchnce she felt from Kaze displeased her.

    All men who saw her would fall for her charms and their desire for her would show in their eyes. They

    wished they could eat her alive.

    She was confident in her charms, yet Kaze was indifferent.

    Sky was irritated by Kaze¡¯s presence. He got up with a bitter look and said, ¡°Tiffany, let¡¯s go somewhere

    else. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±

    He was about to leave for another section of the club as two young men wobbled into the ce.

    They looked arrogant and somewhat drunk. They pushed Sky away and went up to Tiffany.

    Chee of the men grabbed Tiffany¡¯s waist and moved downwards to her boction to tease her.

    Tiffany, you¡¯ve been practicing yogately? Look how firm your hassteen. Tsk. Tsk. When can I

    have a taste?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163 Sky Got Hit

    Tiffany tried to break free from his grope but failed.

    She reluctantly said, ¡°Howl, I¡¯m not young anymore. Please don¡¯t tease me.¡±

    Howl from the Vikroms, a first-tier family.

    His sister would be Vicky Vikrom, the girl that Samus had chased for years and still did not get.

    Howl attended the yacht party at Horizon Mirror the other day.

    The other man was Daniel Logman, also from a first-tier family. He grabbed Tiffany¡¯s hand and said

    with a giggle, ¡°Tiffany, you must be joking. You are at the golden age of all women. You are more

    mature than those insolent girls outside. Why don¡¯t you have some fun with us?¡±

    The two of themughed as they teased Tiffany.

    Tiffany might be from one of the top three families but Daniel and Howl were not afraid of teasing her

    because it was not their first time.

    She was known as a seductress in the circle and many men had yed with her before.

    They might be teasing and flirting with her but they all knew that they might not be the predator in this

    little game. The strongest predator usually appeared in the form of prey.

    Daniel and Howl¡¯s disrespectful teases angered Sky.

    He stepped in and pulled Tiffany behind him. He red at the two of them and bellowed, ¡°Piss off. You

    are making Tiffany ufortable!¡±

    Kaze was on the couch, eating snacks and ying Tetris on his

    18

    +25 BONUS

    He looked at Sky when he heard themotion but he was not overly concerned.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the little boy from the Quint family? The second-tier family?¡±

    Howl recognized Sky. He scoffed, ¡°We are just having fun with Tiffany here, we¡¯re not making her

    ufortable. Besides, she¡¯s not your girlfriend, why are you poking your nose into this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Piss off, little boy. Are you asking for a beating?¡±

    Daniel crossed his arms and peered down at Sky, provoking him with an arrogant look.

    ¡°Shut your piehole! I am not a boy!¡±

    Sky roared at the two of them. ¡°You two better piss off. I won¡¯t allow you two to harass Tiffany!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a boy, then fight like a man!¡± Howl chuckled,

    He rolled up his sleeves and pped Sky in the face.

    p!

    Sky¡¯s fair cheek turned red instantly.

    Daniel seized the chance and kicked Sky in the stomach.

    ¡°You bastards, how dare you hit me!¡±

    Sky red at the two of them on the floor. His eyes were bloodshot.

    and his face red.

    Tiffany, who was sweet and caring a moment ago, did not bother to help Sky up. She stood there with

    her arms crossed and feigned a frightened look.

    20

    +25 BONUS

    She was trying to see how Kaze would react.

    However, Kaze remained on the couch and glued to his phone. He did not even care about the little

    fight or show signs ofing to the

    rescue.

    Tiffany showed contempt.

    The useless son-inw of the Quint family was cold-blooded.

    She shot a gaze at Howl and Daniel.

    ¡°Yeah, little boy. Sad because we called you little boy? You are still as useless as you used to be in

    school. We beat you up back then and you called your sister on us. Too bad your family is no longer in

    power and your sister won¡¯t have your back this time.¡±

    Howl peered down at Sky as he walked closer.

    Daniel scoffed, ¡°Sky, your sister used to be fierce. What happened to her now? She married an idiot

    husband. Go ask your sister if she is still horny. We can volunteer to satisfy her together. She can have

    two of us together.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    The two of themughed.

    ¡°You fuckers!¡±

    Sky was infuriated. He looked at Tiffany with teary eyes. ¡°Tiffany, throw them out! They insulted my

    sister!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164 Brother-In-Law¡¯s Second Lesson

    ¡°Sky, they are my customers. How can the boss throw their customers out? Come on, it¡¯s just a little

    prank.¡±

    Tiffany did not ask Daniel and Howl to leave. Instead, she told Sky not to be calctive.

    Sky was aggrieved. ¡°They hit me and insulted my sister!¡±

    ¡°They were just joking with you,¡± Tiffany said, showing no signs of helping.

    Sky widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Tiffany was sweet and caring a while ago yet now she was like a stranger to him.

    Howl scoffed, ¡°Sky, you useless piece of shit. Are you hoping Tiffany will help you? We are the

    tinum members of the club. Who do you

    think you are?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call your sister here and she could ¡®beat¡¯ us back on

    the bed? Hahaha!¡±

    Danielughed as well.

    ¡°You two fuckers!¡± Sky wished he could beat them up, but he could

    not.

    Then, Kaze put his phone away and came over.

    Tiffany raised her brows. It seemed like he finally decided to intervene and defend Sky.

    However, she believed he would not be able to do anything to Howl and Daniel. He might even get

    beaten up worse than Sky.

    1/4

    +25 BONUS

    Sky would then makeints to his sister and Darcy would be fed up with Kaze, thus divorcing him.

    It was the main reason she instigated Howl and Daniel to bully Sky.

    ¡°The useless son-inw of the Quint family is here as well? What¡¯s wrong, wanna avenge your brother-

    inw?¡±

    Kaze stared at them. His hand moved as fast as lightning and pped the two of them.

    Before Howl and Daniel knew it, they were already on the floor.

    The ps were so strong that it paralyzed them for a moment.

    Tiffany was stunned, and so were the other customers.

    Kaze seemed to be powerful. No one saw how he beat up Daniel and Howl.

    Sky stared at Kaze nkly.

    Kaze then pped Sky in the face.

    Sky cried. He covered his face and red at Kaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±

    Kaze looked at him coldly. ¡°You are useless. Your sister is being insulted and you can¡¯t even fight

    back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not useless!¡± Sky was infuriated.

    Howl and Daniel called him useless, and now Kaze, who he looked. down on, called him the same.

    ¡°If you want to prove that you are not useless, break their legs.¡±

    Kaze reached out to the baseball bat in the corner with his foot and then shoved it into Sky¡¯s arms.

    +25 BONUS

    Sky¡¯s hands shook terribly as he held the baseball bat. He looked at Howl and Daniel, hesitating.

    The two of them were on the floor, immobilized. He could do

    whatever he wanted to them, but he dared not.

    ¡°You are a coward and useless trash.¡±

    Kaze shook his head in disappointment and grabbed the baseball bat away. He wanted to do it himself.

    The two pricks insulted his wife, so their legs must be broken today.

    ¡°I said I am not useless!¡± Sky shouted suddenly and snatched the baseball bat from Kaze.

    He ran up to Howl and Daniel and swung it at their knees.

    Crack!

    A loud bone-cracking noise was heard, followed by Howl¡¯s excruciating scream across the club.

    ¡°Aaaah!¡±

    Daniel cried his lungs out as well.

    Before anyone could react, Sky broke his leg as well.

    The two of them cried excruciatingly. Their screams echoed across the club, assaulting everyone¡¯s

    ears.

    It was frightening!

    Sky felt the adrenaline rush in him as he looked at the two of them. The fear in him was reced by

    anger.

    Kaze nodded happily. ¡°Next time, whoever insulted your sister, fight them. No matter what trouble you

    cause, I have your back. Got it?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I got it! Kaze!¡±

    Sky clenched his fists tightly and it seemed like he had acknowledged Kaze.

    He looked at Kaze with a hint of admiration that even he did not

    notice.

    Kaze encouraged him to truly be a man today, to stand up against insult and injustice.

    Darcy used to protect him when they were younger but now he could finally stand up for himself, and

    his sister.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Sky lifted his chest.

    ¡°Kaze, am I still useless?¡±

    Kaze shook his head.

    Sky pursed his lips.

    Kaze said, ¡°A man must have something stronger than his fists-his brain. You have to learn how to

    differentiate the bad from the good. Now, I am teaching you lesson two.¡±

    He then swung his hand at Tiffany, pping her face all of a su

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165 Destroy Socialite Club

    p!

    The loud p was like a bell ringing in everyone¡¯s head, striking fear into their hearts.

    They all looked at Kaze in disbelief.

    He must have lost his mind! How dare he p Tiffany?

    She was an elite of the Chapman family!

    Tiffany covered her face in shock.

    Sky was also surprised. He held Kaze¡¯s hand and grumbled, ¡°Kaze, why did you p Tiffany? She¡¯s

    good to me! She¡¯s kind and caring! It¡¯s not her fault, she¡¯s just trying to do business!¡±

    Sky was so dumb that he did not know he was the prey.

    Kaze shook his head and said, ¡°There are people who are viinous on the outside, whereas some are

    wicked on the inside. Just wait.

    Someone is going to reveal their true colors soon.¡±

    ¡°Kaze Lee! How dare you p me!¡± Tiffany screamed.

    She recovered from her shock and red at Kaze with a ferocious look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you up, you stupid fucking retard! I¡¯ll get my men to abduct your wife, strip her naked in front of

    everyone, and throw her onto Howl and Daniel¡¯s bed! They will fuck your wife up so hard that she won¡¯t

    even get to scream!¡±

    Sky looked at Tiffany in shock.

    The expletives that she spewed from her mouth made her an entirely

    +25 BONUS

    Sky even suspected that he heard her wrong.

    Was she the same person? How could she say something so vicious and vulgar?

    ¡°See? This is who you think has been good to you.¡±

    Kaze added, ¡°Yesterday, she was with Eliot Everia and Frank Golding

    at Hilfinger Corporation. They made Kelly and Henry jump off the building and took thepany that

    belonged to us. How could a vicious woman ¡®like her be a kind and caringdy?¡±

    His brother-inw was not only a coward, he was a naive fool who could not differentiate the good from

    the bad..

    It must be because of what happened to the Quint family in the past five years that caused his current

    character.

    It was also the reason Kaze did not help him when he was being beaten up by the other two.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    He used the chance to instigate the boy to break Daniel¡¯s and Howl¡¯s legs, trying to awaken his ferality.

    Now, he taught a second lesson to his naive brother-inw.

    Through practical lessons, he let the young boy know not to judge a book by its cover.

    Sky looked at Tiffany in shock. ¡°Tiffany, is it true?¡±

    Tiffany shifted her grudge on Sky as well.

    Since she was exposed, there was no point in hiding her true colors anymore. She said viciously,

    ¡°Yeah, I made Kelly and Henry jump off the building. We took Hilfinger Corporation from the Quint

    family. Every one of you is useless trash! Hilfinger Corporation should not be in your hands!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Sky¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    Tiffany used to be a kind and caringdy, ady worthy of his love, but now his image of her was

    completely shattered.

    Kaze captured the expression on Sky¡¯s face but did not say a word.

    It was growing pains.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He tapped on Sky¡¯s shoulder and wanted to take him away.

    ¡°Go? Where the fuck are you going? Don¡¯t even think of walking out of this club!¡±

    Tiffany grunted and summoned her employees.

    ¡°Call security!¡±

    Then, she looked at the other customers and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone. This is a personal affair.

    Socialite Club is closed for now. All your drinks are on the house today, so please leave at once.

    ¡°And, be mindful of your mouths. I do not want to hear others talking about me being pped.

    Understand?¡±

    She red at everyone with a threatening gaze.

    All the customers left the club immediately.

    When they left, they looked at Kaze as if he was a dead person.

    The top three families were powerful in Lilyrose and they held influence in every field.

    Tiffany was the eldest daughter of the Chapman family, which made her as prestigious as a princess.

    Kaze pped her on her turf. He was as good as dead.

    374

    +25 BONUS

    All the security guards of the club arrived at the scene.

    There were forty of them, all huge and robust.

    Instead of calling them security guards, it was more appropriate to call them thugs the Chapman family

    had legally hired.

    Tiffany looked at Kaze with a hint of delight. ¡°These are all the

    experts we hired. We spent more than a million on each of them every

    year. The money spent alone is something the Quint family can never catch up to.¡±

    The forty thugs red at Kaze and Sky.

    Sky turned pale immediately when they were surrounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaze. I shouldn¡¯t have dragged you into this,¡± he said with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, no one can p me! This is my turf! You should have known better before you raised your

    hand! You are fucking dead today!¡±

    Tiffany red at Kaze.

    Kaze scoffed, ¡°Socialite Club is nothing. I¡¯ll thrash your club today!¡±

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166 Six Ferocious Men

    ¡°Kaze, stop challenging her! We are going to die here!¡± Sky got

    nervous.

    Kaze said he wanted Socialite Club thrashed.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Not only Tiffany did not believe him, but even Sky felt the same.

    Kaze took his phone out and shoved it into Sky¡¯s hands. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you believe if I call

    this number, Socialite Club will be

    thrashed and we will walk out of here unscathed?¡±

    ¡°Kaze! Stop fooling around!¡±

    Sky got so nervous that he almost broke down and cried. The phone in his hand was like a piping hot

    potato that he wished he could let go.

    His mother, Agnes, told him on the phone that Kaze loved to brag.

    He also knew that Kaze lied to everyone in the Quint family and got them thrown out of the street

    yesterday.

    Now he believed what his mother said.

    Their lives were on the line and he was still bragging.

    ¡°Just believe me. Make the call, tell them to thrash Socialite Club immediately.¡±

    Kaze helped Sky tap to call and put the phone next to his ears.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, what is it?¡± Jackal¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    Sky bit the bullet and did what Kaze said. ¡°Thrash Socialite Club immediately!¡±

    Inside the van opposite the club, Jackal put down his phone and said to his team, ¡°Mr. Lee wants us to

    thrash Socialite Club!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The others got out of the van immediately.

    When the customers walked out of the club, they saw six ferocious. men stride inside.

    They looked vicious and scary.

    All the customers scuttled away and dared not get in their way.

    Then, the six of them arrived at the front door, but it was already shut.

    They exchanged a quick gaze before they lifted their legs together.

    Bang!

    The six of them kicked the door down!

    The three-meter door that weighed more than a thousand kilograms was kicked down immediately.

    A loud bang sounded.

    The six of them then bent over, each carried a corner of the door, and

    entered the club.

    ¡°Where did these six ferocious mene from?¡±

    ¡°They kicked the club¡¯s door down and took it inside? They are here to cause trouble!¡±

    The customers who were leaving were frightened by the scene.

    They quickly left the scene and dared not linger for another minute.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, you¡¯re dead meat and still speaking so loudly. Thrash my club? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Tiffany lost her patience and signaled his men to attack. ¡°Get him!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡±

    Forty thugs answered together.

    They strode over to Kaze, trying to grab him.

    The intimidating scene frightened Sky and made his legs weak.

    Screech!

    A loud metallic screech resounded all of a sudden and it came from behind the forty thugs.

    All of them turned around and saw something shocking.

    A three-meter door was hurled at them!

    The screech was because the edges of the door scratched the frame

    of the entrance.

    It even spun around in the air, releasing a heavy whir.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    Someone screamed to warn the others, but it was toote.

    The heavy door crashed onto the forty thugs.

    Excruciating screams were heard.

    Jackal and his team rushed in and jumped on the thugs.

    They attacked with punches and kicks, causing even more painful

    screams.

    All the so-called experts were defeated by Jackal and his team.

    All forty of them were crippled, immobilized, and knocked out on the ground after a while.

    Sky was shocked by the sudden twist of events.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167 Weak

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    Kaze looked at Tiffany, whose expression had gone nk. He chuckled and asked, ¡°So, Ms. Tiffany

    Chapman, are these the so- called experts your family paid over a million each every year?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    The so-called experts were weak and useless before veterans who returned from the battlefield.

    Thump!

    Tiffany fell to her knees and looked at Kaze in fear. ¡°They are your men?¡±

    Kaze smiled.

    The woman must be frightened to ask such a dumb question.

    He lost interest in threatening the woman; even the daughter of the Chapman family was no match for

    absolute power.

    ¡°Thrash everything you can in the club,¡± Kaze said before he walked

    out.

    The top three families made Henry and Kelly kill themselves.

    yesterday to warn him and he had been searching for a chance to fight back.

    Now with Tiffany presenting him with an opportunity, he used the thrashing of the club to humiliate the

    three families.

    Tiffany shuddered when she heard Kaze.

    Everyone in the upper social circle knew that Socialite Club was Tiffany¡¯s turf.

    +25 BONUS

    Yet it was thrashed before her face to humiliate her.

    ¡°No!¡±

    She tried to get up and stop Jackal and his men.

    Bang!

    The expensive chandelier on the ceiling was struck off, breaking into pieces. The floor even shook a

    little.

    Tiffany felt a massive heartache for losing the chandelier of sixty

    million.

    The chandelier was just the start.

    Jackal and his men carried out their tasks thoroughly.

    They thrashed the ce for half an hour.

    When they were done, not a single piece of item in the club was intact.

    The news of Socialite Club beingpletely destroyed spread across the upper social circle like

    wildfire and caused a hugemo

    Thrashing the Socialite Club would be indirectly humiliating the Chapman family.

    Kaze brought the terrified Sky back home.

    ¡°Kaze, who are those six men? Are they your subordinates or something?¡±

    Sky was in the passenger seat, looking at Kaze in fear and reverence.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Kaze shook his head.

    Jackal and his men were temporarily errand boys. They were not worthy of being his men yet.

    +25 BONUS

    Then, he saw the p mark on Sky¡¯s face and one of them was

    because of him.

    When Agnes saw that her precious son was pped, she wouldsh out at him again.

    Kaze stopped the car outside the neighborhood and called Draco.

    ¡°Draco, do you still have the balm that I madest time? Bring some over to me. I¡¯m at the entrance of

    Skr View.¡±

    ¡°On it boss.¡±

    After the call, Draco came running to the entrance with the sexy shades hanging over his nose.

    He gave Kaze a round box and asked, ¡°Someone¡¯s hurt?¡±

    ¡°Here, put some on your face.¡±

    Kaze ignored Draco and gave the box to Sky.

    Sky opened the box and smeared some cream onto his face.

    Draco then saw the p mark on Sky¡¯s face, one of which resen Kaze¡¯s palm. His lips pursed and was

    speechless.

    ¡°Using the balm just to clear p marks? What a waste!¡±

    The balm yed a vital role in the war against foreign enemies. It ha saved many soldiers¡¯ lives.

    There was once a foreign biomedicalpany that offered a billion just to purchase the prescription

    but Kaze denied it.

    ¡°Kaze, the marks are gone!¡±

    After applying the cream on his face, Sky was delighted to see the marks disappear.

    +25 BONUS

    It was magical!

    ¡°Great, or else your mom will kill me.

    Kaze breathed a sigh of relief and then drove into the neighborhood, leaving Draco behind and

    speechless.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168 Hand Him Over

    Sky heard that his family won the jackpot and bought a big house, but he did not expect it to be Horizon

    Mirror at Skr View Residential Area.

    When the car drove into the neighborhood, Sky¡¯s jaw dropped and remained open until they reached

    the house.

    Agnes was delighted to wee her son back and she prepared a feast.

    Darcy came back for the meal as well.

    The family sat down at the table to celebrate over the borate meal.

    ¡°Did you hear, the club that Tiffany Chapman ran was ruined! It¡¯s all over the news now!¡±

    Agnes spoke of the news halfway through lunch. She seemed intrigued.

    Darcy was rendered speechless by her mother¡¯s reaction. ¡°Mom, why are you so happy that Socialite

    Club was ruined? The customers there are rich and influential, but it has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean it has nothing to do with us?¡±

    Agnes cried in surprise and then gloated, ¡°The three families. snatched the Hilfinger Corporation from

    us and made us theughingstock. They had iting! I wonder who is so powerful to teach them a

    lesson? I¡¯d like to thank him for avenging us!¡±

    The three families were on the same side, so humiliating the

    Chapman family would also be humiliating the Everia and Golding families.

    +25 BONUS

    That was an established fact in Lilyrose.

    Sky looked at Kaze with admiration and said, ¡°Mom, that someone is just right beside us. He¡¯s Kaze!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Agnes tapped Sky¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Him? All he knows is brag!¡±

    Only Darcy looked at Kaze differently. She then asked, ¡°Sky, you went

    to Socialite Club?¡±

    ¡°N-Nope!¡± Sky shook his head.

    If Darcy found out that he went to Socialite Club and got into trouble,

    he would be scolded!

    ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t believe it. Think, Darcy, Think! How could Kaze do something like that?¡± Agnes said

    scornfully.

    The little conversation ended together with lunch.

    At the same time in the Quint family¡¯s mansion, Master Quint was eating with Rudy and family.

    Ever since Rudy lost his power at thepany, he had been spending time at Master Quint¡¯s ce,

    hoping to win more affection from his

    father.

    Then, two uninvited guests came to visit.

    They were middle-aged men and with a temper they came bearing.

    The maids were beaten along the way as they made their way to the dining hall.

    ¡°Who the hell is causing trouble at our house? You really think you can do whatever you want to the

    Quint family?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Master Quint shouted and mmed the table when he heard the

    213

    +25 BONUS

    The Quint family became theughingstock of the city but they were still a second-tier family. Not any

    Tom, Dick, and Harry could barge into their house and leave at will.

    However, when he saw the two men, his anger disappeared and was reced by a ttering smile.

    ¡°Butler Jensen, Butler Anson, what are you guys doing here?¡±

    The two of them were butlers of the first-tier families, the Vikroms and the Logmans, respectively.

    Both of them represented the first-tier families, someone Master

    Quint could not afford to mess with.

    Butler Jensen said ferociously, ¡°Master Quint, Young Master Howl got his leg broken at Socialite Club.

    He¡¯s unconscious in the hospital now. After a little investigation, we found out that it was a young man

    from the Quint family who did it. Hand him over.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Daniel is also hospitalized, so hand over the your

    man now!¡±

    Butler Anson was fiercer than Butler Jensen. He even tried to threaten

    Master Quint with his fists.

    Master Quint was afraid. He immediately said, ¡°What? How did it happen? The juniors of the Quint

    family would never do such things to Young Master Howl and Young Master Daniel.¡±

    ¡°We are certain that it is someone from the Quint family!¡±

    The two butlers were furious as they stared at Master Quint.

    ¡°If the Quints refuse to hand him over, we will do whatever we can to destroy you and your family!¡±

    Master Quint, Rudy, and the others were devastated!

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169 Kneel, You Bastard

    Master Quint was frightened.

    The Quint family was just a second-tier family, there was no way they could stand against a first-tier

    family, let alone the Vikroms and the Logmans.

    He turned around to Samus and Deborah. ¡°Which one of you went to Socialite Club yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, we came here yesterday and didn¡¯t go out.¡±

    Samus and Deborah were frightened as well. They swore they had never been to Socialite Club before.

    Rudy stepped up to vouch for his children.

    ¡°Then it must be the other family members. Call them back now!¡±

    Master Quint said with clenched teeth.

    Rudy made the call and summoned all the other family members

    back to the house.

    Deborah then said, ¡°I heard Sky came home for his semester break.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Could it be him?¡±

    ¡°Whether it is him or not, call them here first. We must give the Vikrom and Logman families an

    exnation today,¡± Master Quint said as a promise to the two butlers.

    The butlers grunted impatiently.

    They did not have time to wait for the Quint family to identify the culprit.

    ¡°When you find him, tell him toe to us and apologize. We will then decide what punishment he

    deserves.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The two butlers then left the house.

    They were not afraid of the Quints tricking them since the family was basically rooted in Lilyrose. There

    was nowhere else they could run.

    If the Quint family wanted to survive in Lilyrose, then they must

    surrender the culprit.

    Soon, all the Quints received a call from Rudy and came to the house.

    Agnes brought Sky along.

    ¡°Which one of you went to Socialite Club today?¡±

    Master Quint stared at everyone coldly. He looked as fierce as a hungry tiger.

    Everyone was confused about what happened.

    No one stepped up to admit it, and it fueled Master Quint¡¯s anger. He bellowed, ¡°If you don¡¯t want all of

    us dead, step up and admit it!¡±

    Sky shuddered. He bit the bullet and stepped up.

    ¡°Grandfather, I went to the club.¡±

    Master Quint went up to Sky and pped him in the face.

    ¡°You bastard! Kneel!¡±

    Sky covered his face and got down on his knees.

    Thump!

    Agnes knelt as well and started crying. She said, ¡°Father, what did Sky do? Why must you p him?

    He¡¯s also your grandson!¡±

    ¡°I have no such grandson!¡±

    Master Quint pped Sky again. He roared, ¡°How dare you break the legs of Young Master Howl and

    Young Master Daniel? You¡¯ve

    govnica ug ui:

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Agnes almost passed out on the spot.

    She moved closer to Sky and tugged his arm. ¡°Sky, tell your

    grandfather that you didn¡¯t do it! You¡¯ve always been a timid boy, tell me you would never have done

    something like this!¡±

    She knew what would happen to Sky if he admitted it, so she started begging.

    ¡°Mom, I broke Howl and Daniel¡¯s legs because they insulted Darcy!¡± Sky said righteously. He believed

    he did nothing wrong.

    Everyone else was shocked.

    The timid Sky became so bold after he came back for his semester

    break.

    No one expected him to admit it.

    Master Quint waved his hand at Rudy and said, ¡°Rudy, send your stupid nephew to the Vikrom and

    Logman families! They will punish him for what he did!¡±

    Sky was taken away no matter how Agnes begged.

    She was devastated.

    In order to save her son, she went to Passion Fragrance District for Darcy.

    Kaze and Darcy went back to the construction site after lunch and only found out what happened after

    Agnes arrived.

    Kaze said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Sky will be fine. I¡¯ll go bring him back from the Vikrom family.¡±

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170 Eliot Could Save Sky

    Kaze then drove off to the Vikrom family.

    Agnes did not believe him at all.

    Sky broke the legs of Howl and Daniel, the sons of the Vikrom and Logman families, not just any rando.

    She grabbed Darcy¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Darcy, think of something. Sky is your little brother. He broke

    their legs because of you. Those two families will never spare him¡­¡±

    She dared not finish the sentence.

    Considering how vicious the Vikrom and Logman families were, breaking Sky¡¯s legs would be the least

    they could do.

    ¡°Mom, calm down. Let me think¡­¡±

    Darcy¡¯s mind was nk. The only help she could think of was Miru,

    but even she could not deal with two first-tier familiesbine

    While she anxiously thought of a solution, she received a call

    unknown number.

    ¡°Is this Ms. Darcy Quint? I am Eliot Everia. I heard your brother taken to the Vikrom family. Maybe I can

    help get your brother back

    Eliot Everia?

    Darcy knew he was the first son of the Everia family, but she barely knew the man.

    She also found out that Eliot teamed up with Tiffany and Frank to snatch Hilfinger Corporation from

    them.

    Eliot must be calling for something else. She carefully asked, ¡°What

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Come to Nation Hotel and we¡¯ll talk,¡± Eliot said casually.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Darcy clenched her teeth. After some serious consideration, she decided to meet Eliot at Nation Hotel.

    However, after what happened with Henry, she learned her lesson and

    decided to bring two of Dan¡¯s men from the construction site.

    In the suburbs of Lilyrose was a high-end residential area.

    The mansions mostly belonged to the Vikroms.

    Sky was delivered to the entrance by Rudy and was taken inside the

    mansion.

    Rudy was stopped outside. He did not even get a peek at the mansion before he was asked to leave.

    Sky was brought to the biggest mansion in the residential area.

    The head of the Vikrom family, Bernard Vikrom, lived in it.

    In front of the mansion were members of the Vikrom family and also the Logmans.

    ¡°On your knees/¡±>

    The men who brought Sky inside kicked him behind his knees, forcing

    him to kneel.

    Then, the people from the two families went up to him one by one and pped him in the face.

    Sky¡¯s face was swiftly covered with p marks.

    Thest one who pped him was Vicky, Bernard¡¯s daughter.

    p!

    She did not hold back at all and her p caused Sky¡¯s mouth to bleed.

    Vicky peered down at him and bellowed, ¡°You broke my brother¡¯s leg? How dare you! You are just

    useless trash from a second-tier family! Do you know what you have done!?¡±

    Sky clenched his teeth. The scorching pain on his cheeks made him tear up, but he refused to back

    down.

    ¡°I did nothing wrong. They insulted my sister!¡±

    p!

    Vicky pped him again.

    ¡°You little fuck! How dare you talk back! I¡¯ll kill you right now and your family won¡¯t even make a noise!¡±

    Vicky grabbed Sky¡¯s cor and wanted to coerce him into submission.

    Sky remained stubborn. ¡°I am not afraid. My brother-inw, Kaze, wille for me. He can call in

    powerful people with just one cale was the one who ordered his men to thrash Socialite Club!¡±

    ¡°Your brother-inw thrashed the club? That useless son-inw Quint family?¡±

    Everyone from the Vikrom and Logman families was doubtful.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171 Tell Bernard to Get His Ass Out Here

    The Chapmans informed the Vikrom and Logman families that Howl and Daniel were hospitalized.

    However, they did not tell them who thrashed Socialite Club.

    The Chapmans wanted it to remain a secret.

    A high-end club run by them got thrashed by a useless son-inw of a second-tier family.

    The news alone was humiliating enough and they would not want

    others tough at them.

    Hmph!

    A member of the Logman family scoffed, ¡°Are you kidding me? That useless brother-inw of yours? If

    he was the one who thrashed the

    club, I¡¯ll eat shit!¡±

    ¡°This little bastard is trying to waste our time! He really thinks

    someone will save him. Hahaha¡­¡±

    The Vikrom and Logman familiesughed at him. They did not believ

    a word Sky said.

    Vicky mocked him, ¡°No one can save you now. Even if God is here, he won¡¯t be able to take you away!

    You are doomed the moment you swing the bat at my brother¡¯s leg.¡±

    ¡°Make him kneel for a day and we¡¯ll torture himter!¡± someone said.

    It was suicidal for a young boy from a second-tier family to hurt the young masters of two first-tier

    families.

    Sky clenched his teeth. His eyes were teary but he did not cry.

    He was slowly slipping into despair.

    Then, a servant of the Vikrom family came in hurriedly.

    She said, ¡°Ms. Vicky, someone named Kaze Lee is here and he wants us to give Sky Quint back.¡±

    The Vikrom and Logman families were shocked before theyughed

    again.

    ¡°That useless son-inw of the Quint family is so stupid. He wants to take Sky Quint back? Who does

    he think he is?¡±

    Vicky scoffed and signaled the bodyguards of the Vikrom family.

    ¡°Send someone to deal with him. Make sure hees in on his

    knees!¡±

    She wanted to torture Kaze as well.

    Sky alone was not enough for her tosh out her pent-up anger.

    Several bodyguards went out hurriedly.

    ¡°Aaah!¡±

    As soon as they went out, painful cries were heard.

    Then, all of them were tossed into the living hall like ragdolls.

    They twisted and twirled on the floor in pain.

    The two families were shocked when they saw the security guards defeated in just the blink of an eye.

    They widened their eyes when they looked at the entrance.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Vicky Vikrom, who do you think you are? You are not worthy of making me kneel!¡±

    Kaze appeared with a frosty look.

    There was no one behind him, meaning he came alone.

    It infuriated the two families at once

    ¡°You useless trash! You have some nerves toe here and hit our bodyguards! You must have a

    death wish!¡±

    Everyone looked at him with a threatening gaze.

    Kaze ignored the threats. He scanned around and quickly located Sky on the floor.

    ¡°Sky, get up!¡±

    He strode over to Sky and helped him up.

    Sky found his confidence with Kaze¡¯s arrival but he could no longer

    control his tears.

    ¡°Kaze! You¡¯re here! They made me kneel, and they pped me!¡±

    Kaze saw his swollen face and it infuriated him.

    He looked at Vicky angrily and said, ¡°Tell your grandfather Bernard- Vikrom to get his ass here right

    now!¡±

    Bernard Vikrom was the head of the Vikrom family and Vicky¡¯s grandfather.

    Vicky was fuming. ¡°Think you¡¯re some big shot? You want to see my grandfather? Kneel and p

    yourself a hundred times, apologize, and

    we¡¯ll talk!¡±

    ¡°Ask him if he has the nerve to make me kneel and apologize!¡±

    Kaze knew no one would inform Bernard of his arrival, so he turned

    around and faced the mansion.

    He channeled his energy into his voice and shouted, ¡°Bernard Vikrom, I am Kaze Lee! If you don¡¯t want

    your family to be destroyed, get the

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172 Two Family Heads Kneel

    Kaze¡¯s shout was as loud as thunder, shaking even the entire Landor Residential Area.

    Vicky and the others who were closer to him felt an extreme pain in their ears. The shout was so

    powerful that it felt as if their souls were being blown out of their bodies.

    They stared at Kaze nkly, stunned by the sheer energy of the shout.

    Deep inside the mansion, Bernard was talking to Peter, the head of the Logman family, and they were

    discussing Howl¡¯s and Daniel¡¯s injuries.

    Suddenly, a terrifying roar resounded, shaking even their cups of tea on the table.

    Even though Bernard and Peter were seasoned family heads, ustomed to storms, they were paled

    by the bellow.

    What was even more terrifying was the name they heard.

    ¡°Kaze Lee?¡±

    Bernard and Peter exchanged a quick look and saw the horror in each

    other¡¯s eyes.

    The name left a strong impression on them.

    They saw the young man in person during the rebuilding of the new Construction and Material Society.

    They knew how powerful he was and how he annihted the society in minutes.

    They got up immediately and left the study room.

    Back in the living hall, the other family members temporarily recovered from their shock.

    173

    They rubbed their ringing ears to ease the pain and red at Kaze.

    Vicky shouted, ¡°Shut up! All you know is yell! My grandfather is talking to Grandpa Peter about how to

    deal with your family! If you dare disturb them, you are dead meat! No one can save you today!¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Suddenly two aged and strong voices came from behind them.

    Everyone turned around with surprise.

    They saw Bernard and Peter together, helping each other as they strode over to Kaze as quickly as

    possible.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, wee to my humble abode! I apologize for the dy!¡±

    The heads of two first-tier families bowed humbly in front of Kaze.

    Vicky was stunned, and so were the other family members.

    They all looked at Kaze nkly.

    They could not understand why Bernard and Peter would revere highly

    the useless son-inw of the Quint family.

    Sky looked at Kaze in shock as well.

    He knew Kaze was powerful but the scene before his eyes surprised

    him once more.

    Even Master Quint had to bow before the two family heads yet they

    bowed at Kaze.

    Kaze looked at the two old men and said coldly, ¡°Bernard Vikrom, Peter Logman, look what you two

    have done. Your grandsons insulted my wife, I told my brother-inw to break their legs as punishment

    and you brought him here, pped him, and made him. kneel?!¡±

    Bernard and Peter were sweating profusely.

    Bernard exined, ¡°Mr. Lee, we thought the one who broke Howl¡¯s and Daniel¡¯s legs was just a junior

    of the Quint family. We did not know he was your brother-inw!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Lee! If we knew Howl and Daniel insulted your wife, then we would have broken their legs

    ourselves. We didn¡¯t even need Mr. Quint here to do the favor!¡±

    Peter was shuddering when he exined.

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°Your granddaughter wanted me to kneel and apologize to you. Tell me, Bernard, do

    you want me to kneel and apologize to you?¡±

    Thump!

    Bernard fell to his knees immediately. Peter as well.

    The two of them had knelt before during the ceremony.

    They could never forget the scene where two thousand people knel before Kaze.

    Since they had done it before, there was no hesitance in doing it.

    again.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, no! We do not deserve it! We should be the ones who kneel and apologize!¡±

    The atmosphere in the house went silent all of a sudden..

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173 Soaring Dragon

    The others from the Vikrom and Logman families knelt as well.

    They dared not stand while their heads of families were kneeling in

    fear of the young man, so it must mean he held the power to

    annihte them easily.

    They had made a huge mistake!

    Kaze looked at Vicky and the others coldly. ¡°That¡¯s it? You think

    kneeling is enough? All of you pped Sky right? Now p yourself like how you pped him just

    now!¡±

    p! p! p!

    Vicky and the others pped themselves immediately and did not

    hold back.

    The continuous ps sounded like a round of apuse celebrating Sky¡¯s innocence.

    When all of their faces were swollen, Kaze tapped Sky¡¯s shoulder and brought him away.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    The two of them then left the mansion.

    The ps continued for a little longer before they stopped.

    Other than Bernard and Peter, everyone else from the two families

    had swollen faces.

    ¡°Vicky, you almost doomed us all!¡± Bernard shouted at his granddaughter.

    Petershed out at his family as well.

    1/4

    It was

    fortunate that Kaze did not hold them responsible or else their

    families would end today.

    ¡°Grandfather, who is he?¡± Vicky asked cautiously as she endured the scorching pain on her cheeks.

    Bernard looked scared. ¡°We don¡¯t deserve to know who he is but he¡¯s definitely someone powerful, like

    a dragon that soars in the sky. I saw him destroy Construction and Material Society myself!¡±

    Everyone gasped in fear.

    Afraid, Vicky asked, ¡°I thought the society was taken over by Ray Forrester and Perfect World Group.¡±

    The rumor was as such but only those who attended the ceremony that day knew what happened

    inside.

    No one dared to spill a single word about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pry into Pandora¡¯s Box!¡±

    Bernard red at everyone and said, ¡°Keep your mouths shut about Kaze Lee. You leaked anything

    about him and both our families would be doomed beyond rescue!¡±

    Everyone nodded in fear and swore to keep their mouths shut.

    Sky was in the passenger seat. Kaze gave him the same balm to apply on his face again.

    The chilly feeling felt great and it healed his face swiftly.

    Sky looked at Kaze with admiration. ¡°Kaze, why are you so strong? The heads of the Vikrom and

    Logman families bowed to you! Does it mean I can do whatever I want in Lilyrose?¡±

    He got excited.

    He used to be a target for bullies and now with Kaze on his side, no

    ure toy a myc

    TINTI UNU MO TUmmy unymore.

    Kaze frowned. ¡°You are not allowed to use my name to bully others,

    understand?¡±

    He did not mind telling Sky his real identity but the boy was still childish and naive, and it would only set

    the wrong example for him.

    Kaze did not want his brother-inw to be awless bully in the city who trampled over others with

    power.

    ¡°Yes, I got it!¡±

    Sky shuddered.

    Kaze brought Sky back to the construction site.

    Agnes was alone in the office, waiting anxiously.

    ¡°Kaze, you brought Sky back?!¡±

    Agnes widened her eyes in disbelief when he saw Sky in one piece.

    Kaze asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Darcy?¡±

    Agnes sized up her son-inw strangely. She said, ¡°Someone named Eliot Everia called her and said

    he could save Sky. She went to meet

    him at Nation Hotel.¡±

    Eliot Everia?

    The Everia family?

    His invitation was anything but a good deal.

    Then, the phone rang.

    It was from one of the two Tiger Fangs soldiers he arranged to protect Darcy in the shadows.

    ¡°Sir, the Everia family is making a move against Ms. Quint. The whole

    +25

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174 Nation Hotel

    Kaze was infuriated. He exuded a ferocious aura that could frighten

    others easily.

    Agnes and Sky were terrified. Their faces turned pale.

    It was their first time seeing Kaze this angry.

    ¡°Kaze, what happened?¡± Sky asked.

    Kaze went off without saying a word.

    He called Draco while driving out of the construction site. He said, ¡± Tell Lone Wolf to bring his men. I

    want him to take over Nation Hotel as soon as possible!¡±

    He hung up the phone and drove off to the hotel.

    ¡°Everia, if something happened to Darcy, I¡¯ll drag every one of you to

    hell!¡±

    At the presidential suite of Nation Hotel, a handsome young man was seen drinking wine on the couch

    as Darcy stepped in.

    He looked rxed but when heid eyes on Darcy, a strange zeal and

    lust appeared in his eyes.

    Darcy felt ufortable while being stared at.

    ¡°Mr. Everia, why did you change the location from the restaurant to

    the suite?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Ms. Quint is a beautiful woman and now that I¡¯ve seen you in person, you do not

    disappoint.¡±

    Eliot twirled his ss and added, ¡°This is the highest floor of Nation Hotel. You have a panoramic view

    of the city from here. Don¡¯t you

    yicul:

    He then waved at Dan¡¯s men who Darcy brought along.

    ¡°You two, out. Lock the door. I want to have a private talk with Ms.

    Quint.¡±

    The men knew exactly what Eliot wanted to do. They shook their heads and argued, ¡°No. We are here

    to protect Ms. Quint!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Quint is absolutely safe in my ce.¡±

    Eliot¡¯s expression turned grim. He shouted, ¡°OUT!¡±

    They did not budge an inch.

    Dan gave them orders to protect Darcy at all costs.

    Thang!

    Suddenly, a skinny man appeared behind them and knocked them out with two swift hand chops.

    The two men were unconscious on the floor.

    The skinny man squatted, grabbed their ankles, and dragged ther away. He also locked the door when

    he walked out.

    ¡°Stupid,¡± Eliot grumbled.

    He then smiled at Darcy and said, ¡°Alright, Ms. Quint. We are finally

    alone now.¡±

    ¡°Eliot Everia, what are you trying to do?!¡±

    Darcy was afraid and angry. She knew what Eliot wanted to do to her.

    Eliot grinned. He tossed his phone at Darcy. ¡°Have a look yourself.¡±

    Darcy yed the video of Sky being pped by the Vikrom and Logman families.

    573

    +25 BONUS

    His cheeks were swollen and his mouth was bleeding.

    ¡°Sky!¡±

    Darcy¡¯s expression turned pale.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, since we are both adults, let me get straight to the point. I like you, I want to have sex with

    you. Sleep with me and I¡¯ll tell the Vikrom family to release your brother.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Eliot enjoyed Darcy¡¯s angry yet terrified look. He swore to get his hands under her dress.

    Darcy instinctively stepped back. She red at Eliot and bellowed, ¡± Don¡¯t even think about it. My

    husband is already on his way to the Vikrom family. He will bring my brother back!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Quint, do you take me as a fool or are you too naive?¡±

    Eliotughed. ¡°Your useless husband went to save your brother? I underestimated him but I don¡¯t think

    he can escape this time. I have my leverage here. If you don¡¯t suck me off, I¡¯ll tell the Vikrom family to

    kill your husband as well.¡±

    ¡°NO!¡±

    Darcy shouted anxiously.

    Eliot stripped his shirt on the couch and revealed his toned body.

    He tapped on hisp and said, ¡°Come on. I like a woman who takes

    the lead.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175 Serving Soldier

    ¡°Eliot Everia, anything but this!¡± Darcy begged.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell the Vikrom family to kill your husband.¡±

    Eliot picked up his phone and called Vicky. ¡°The useless son-inw of the Quint family, is he there at

    your ce?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Eliot.¡±

    Vicky¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    Eliot nced at the pale-looking Darcy. ¡°Kill him!¡±

    He sounded casual as if he was telling Vicky to kill an ant.

    ¡°No! Please! No!¡±

    Darcy was devastated!

    How could Eliot kill someone at will?

    Why was there no one to punish him for his crimes?

    The call went quiet for a moment before Vicky said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, E

    Eliot was stunned. ¡°Sorry? What do you¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? That¡¯s because she dared not kill me.¡±

    An emotionless voice sounded all of a sudden.

    Darcy was startled. She turned around to the entrance and saw Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze!¡±

    Eliot was surprised.

    ¡°The hotel is filled with my men! How did you get in?¡±

    Eliot was shocked. He looked at Kaze anxiously and in fear.

    +25 BONUS

    Not only did Kaze enter the hotel without hindrance, he even entered the presidential suite without

    notice.

    The presidential suite belonged to Eliot alone and it only opened for

    him.

    Without his orders, no one could get in or even reach the highest floor.

    Kaze scoffed. He did not want to answer the question.

    He went up to Eliot, grabbed the man¡¯s hair, and mmed his head on

    the tea table.

    Crank!

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    The tea table broke instantly. Eliot cried like a dying pig.

    Kaze then grasped his neck and lifted him before mming him to the ground.

    Eliot¡¯s knees were mmed followed by a loud crack. His kneecaps

    were broken upon impact.

    His scream echoed across the room.

    Kaze did not want to spare him. He punched the man in the face. again and again without holding

    back.

    If he did not make it in time, Darcy would be ravaged again.

    ¡°Kaze, stop! You are going to kill him! You will go to jail if you kill him!¡± Darcy immediately pulled him

    back before he could kill Eliot.

    Kaze kicked Eliot on the chin, knocking him out cold.

    Of course, he would never kill Eliot in front of Darcy.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back,¡± Kaze said softly as he held her hand.

    After Henry, Darcy was rtively calmer this time.

    +25 BONUS

    She shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t go back now. I have to go to the Vikrom family to ask them to release Sky.

    Even if I have to kneel or get pped, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Kaze said, ¡°Sky is already back at the construction site office. He¡¯s

    fine.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Darcy looked at Kaze in shock. She believed he would not lie to her, so she followed him out of the

    suite.

    When she stepped out of the hotel, she saw many soldiers in uniform and armed with guns.

    The air reeked of blood.

    ¡°Kaze, who are they?¡±

    Darcy curled her arms around Kaze¡¯s arm tightly. She could find safety in his presence.

    Kaze said, ¡°Serving soldiers?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know they are soldiers. I mean did you call them here?¡± Darcy rolled her eyes at him.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176 Jade Estate

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze nodded. He was happy that Darcy would ask the question.

    Before this, she would never assume the possibility of him having such capability.

    When they came out of the hotel, the entrance was already

    surrounded by ? police line with many bystanders who were watching. curiously.

    There were also many reporters with cameras waiting for the scoop. of the day.

    Vice Commander Jayden Belfast from Garo Spec Ops Team was answering the reporters¡¯ questions.

    ¡°We are from the main Garo Spec Ops Team. Our brother team, the Tiger Fangs, got ambushed while

    escorting a VIP to Nation Hotel. We believed viinous criminals were behind the attack.

    ¡°The Strategic Department is highly concerned about this case, so we were sent here to wipe out the

    criminals. A few of them are killed on the spot.¡±

    The bystanders and reporters apuded loudly.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Kaze gasped in pain all of a sudden because his waist was pinched.

    ¡°Hmph! You almost got away this time! You like to tease me!¡±

    Darcy rolled her eyes at him and released his waist.

    ¡°Thank goodness that a VIP is at Nation Hotel,¡± she said happily and

    +25 BONUS

    many

    She was worried about the Everias getting back at Kaze since he beat up Eliot.

    There was no way the Everias would spare them, but after what happened at Nation Hotel, they would

    have to worry about other stuff instead of getting revenge.

    ¡°Ms. Quint! Thank God you are okay!¡±

    Then, Dan¡¯s men came out from the hotel, holding the back of their heads. They ran up to Darcy to

    check on her.

    They also apologized to Kaze when they saw him. ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Mr. Lee! We have failed you.¡±

    Kaze waved his hands. He already knew what happened and it was

    not their fault.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kaze did not want to get his picture taken, so he brought Darcy out

    from the side exit.

    There was a group of Garo Spec Ops Team soldiers standing guard at

    the exit.

    Darcy wanted to exin what happened but the soldiers saluted at her before they stepped aside to

    make way for them.

    ¡°Kaze, why did you park your car so far away?¡±

    They had to walk for quite some distance before they reached an empty space where their Audi A4

    was parked.

    There were a bunch of people watching them strangely, seemingly talking about them.

    ¡°The car died earlier, so I ran to the hotel because I was worried about

    +25 BONUS

    you.

    It was an excuse that he simply came up with.

    He parked the car in an empty space because he had to get into the Garo Spec Ops¡¯ helicopter to

    reach the helipad of the hotel.

    He knew Darcy would not believe him even if he told her the truth.

    The news about Nation Hotel spread across the city like wildfire and it quickly reached the upper social

    circle.

    The Socialite Club was thrashed and then Eliot was beaten up and

    arrested, both on the same day.

    Eliot was beaten up to the point that he wasatose.

    Terrible things had happened to the two of the three top families in one day.

    How scary.

    Jade Estate was located near Jade Lake, near the mountains of Lilyrose. It was considered an ideal

    ce for a getaway during

    summer..

    It was one of the Everias¡¯ private estates.

    To connect to the city, the Everias even built a freeway connecting to

    the main roads of Lilyrose.

    Jade Estate weed many guests today.

    Many expensive cars entered the estate.

    They were all there to visit Eliot after what happened.

    The number of guests proved how well-connected the Everias were.

    After all the visiting guests left, the three family heads of the top three families got together.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177 Three Family Heads

    Edward Everia, Brus Golding, and Flint Chapman.

    The three of them were said to be the real mayors of Lilrose.

    Mayor Johnson might be the mayor in the public¡¯s eyes but every decision he made must go through

    them one way or another.

    Without their permission, no decisions would be made.

    The three of them were close and united. They advanced and retreated at the same time, and nothing

    could separate them.

    It was because of their union that they were able to control the city.

    ¡°The events at Socialite Club and Nation Hotel happened on the same day, and both of them are

    rted to the Quints. How strange.¡±

    Flint, the head of the only family that had not witnessed anything transpire, mumbled as he observed

    his partners¡¯ somber expressions. Rather than reveling in their misfortune, he was apprehensive ab the

    unfolding events.

    ¡°Especially Nation Hotel. This is terrifying. Even the Garo Spec Op Team is there! I supposed the

    Everias lost a lot¡­¡±

    He looked at Edward who wore a somber expression.

    Brus was rtively calm because only his club was thrashed; Tiffany was fine.

    Eliot was Edward¡¯s favorite grandson yet he wasatosed. Edward wanted to kill the person who

    hurt his grandson.

    ¡°We hired a number of convicts with criminal records to handle the dirty work. They were all at Nation

    Hotel. The Garo Spec Ops Team stormed in and killed them all!¡± Edward said coldly.

    +25 BONUS

    Brus nodded. ¡°I have forty men at the Socialite Club as well and they are all crippled.¡±

    Having thugs and convicts to handle their dirty works was not

    something honorific, but it was no secret among big families as it was amon method for them to

    get work done.

    ¡°Is it all because of that Lee kid?¡± Flint asked.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Edward shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not him. The Tiger Fangs were escorting a VIP to the hotel but got

    ambushed by our men, so the Garo Spec Ops Team showed up. They verified it after the raid, but if not

    for Darcy, my grandson wouldn¡¯t be there, let alone being bedridden!¡±

    His hatred for Darcy grew deeper.

    Brus said, ¡°I¡¯ve found out that the six men who trashed my club are Dan¡¯ men, all veterans from the

    battlefield. They should have nothing to do with the military anymore but it was Kaze who contacted

    them.¡±

    After rounding up the information they got, they came to a conclusion -Kaze was involved in both

    incidents but not the one who caused it.

    ¡°So, Kaze has Dan as his support, which is nothing to us. Dan got lucky this time. He and Gold Tooth

    are the only two gangster bosses left in the underworld, but there are still people who can deal with

    them,¡± Flint said with a much more casual tone.

    The three families did not take the gangster bosses seriously.

    Edward might be infuriated but he was able to think calmly.

    He said, ¡°Flint, Dan is nothing but we cannot underestimate the one behind him. Him trashing Socialite

    Club proved that his support is not afraid of all three of us.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that it is Ray?¡±

    The other two frowned.

    War

    Ray mysterious and he rose to prominence too fast.

    He never crossed paths with either of the top three families.

    +25 BONUS

    However, after he wiped out and absorbed the Construction and Material Society, his next target

    seemed to be the top three families.

    ¡°Hmph. If Ray wants toe after us, then we¡¯ll give him what he

    wants!¡±

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178 South River Strategic Department Chief Commander

    The three families were local tyrants so they were not afraid of Ray,

    an outsider.

    Therefore, they decided to go to war with him.

    They had been eyeing Ray¡¯s wealth for some time now.

    Edward said, ¡°Ray had been secretly supporting the Quints, and now he used Kaze¡¯s name to thrash

    the Socialite Club. We shall move against the Quints, especially Darcy and Kaze. I want them to suffer

    the consequences of hurting Eliot.¡±

    He made the two of them a priority because of what happened to his grandson.

    The other two family heads nodded.

    Brus said, ¡°The Quints¡¯ Passion Fragrance District project is about to presale soon and Darcy has

    been running around to get loans long as we intercept the loan, we can destroy them.¡±

    The fate of the Quints was sealed by a few words from the three family heads.

    Then, Edward sighed and said, ¡°Now, the Everias are in trouble. After what happened at Nation Hotel,

    our family has gotten on the bad side with the military. Flint, you have men inside the military, do you

    have any solution?¡±

    He looked at Flint with a hint of hope.

    ¡°I received some news recently and I believe it will do us good so it¡¯s a fantastic opportunity.¡±

    Flint smiled and continued, ¡°The South River

    Strategic Department

    +25 BONUS

    ?

    ceremony will be held at Lilyrose. I can pull some strings and we can attend the ceremony. If we can

    get close to him, then we will have strong support from the military.¡±

    The news delighted the other two.

    The top three families were well-connected in the business and political world. Once they secure

    support from the military, they could further strengthen their status.

    ¡°The chiefmander of the South River Strategic Department? Why is he having the inauguration

    ceremony here?¡±

    They found the event confusing.

    Flint pointed up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Lilyrose is the headquarters of the Lilyrose Strategic

    Department, where its chiefmander currently lives.¡±

    The South River Strategic Department was a state-level strategic department, while the Lilyrose

    Strategic Department was the main strategic department thatmanded several state strategic

    departments.

    Since the current chiefmander resided in Lilyrose, it was norm for the new chiefmander of the

    state strategic department to pay a visit out of respect.

    Besides, Chief Commander Lang came from the God of War Pce, which made him possess higher

    rank than other chiefmanders.

    ¡°Alright then. We must attend the inauguration ceremony by any means. We might not get to Chief

    Commander Lang but I believe we can at least get to the new state chiefmander!¡±

    The news of them wanting to attend the ceremony spread like wildfire and made headlines.

    +25 BONUS

    On the other side, Kaze brought Darcy back to the construction site.

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Sky was safe and sound.

    Agnes asked Darcy if Eliot had taken care of the Vikroms and released Sky, but Darcy simply brushed

    her off with vague excuses.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    She did not want her mother to know about the incident at Nation

    Hotel because she did not want her to worry.

    Besides, she had decided to take this secret to her grave, or else she would risk being targeted by the

    Everias.

    That night, the evening news reported the incident at Nation Hotel.

    The hotel was forced to undergo reformation since criminal activities were held on their premise by

    wanted fugitives. Thepany that owned the hotel, Nation Food and Beverage, was being

    investigated

    as well.

    Nation Food and Beverage belonged to the Everias. The investigation put them in a difficult spot.

    Darcy felt relieved, but Kaze knew the Everias would not just let it go this easily.

    However, he was not concerned about it because the fate of the top three families was sealed a long

    time ago.

    The reason why he did not move against them was because he wanted to wipe them all out once and

    for all and uproot all their connections together.

    From his early life, he had gleaned a crucial lesson: ¡°Cutting the grass without uprooting it allows the

    spring breeze to revive it!¡±

    3/3

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179 Albert Hiden

    On the second day, Darcy went back to work.

    She made an appointment with the Lilyrose Bank¡¯s director, Liben Radar, to talk about the loan.

    Kaze stayed at home to do chores.

    Halfway through cleaning the living room, Draco came in his sexy

    shades.

    Kaze went out to see him and saw him smoking at theke frivolously. He did not look like the chief

    commander at all.

    ¡°Kaze, you better stay away from that guy.¡±

    Agnes came back from a stroll with Hector and grumbled at Kaze when she went into the house.

    When Gold Tooth came to their house to forcefully evict them, Draco intervened, broke Gold Tooth¡¯s

    arm, and chased the thugs away.

    Agnes appreciated his help but she was also scared.

    Draco did not hold his punches back during the fight. He must not a good guy.

    After what happened to Sky, she disliked her family having contact with people like that.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m a good guy with a legitimate job,¡± Draco said with a wide smile.

    If it was others, Draco would have pped the person for suspecting him. He dared not defy or even be

    rude to his boss¡¯ mother-inw.

    Agnes grunted and then wheeled Hector into the house.

    +25 BONUS

    She had no idea that the man she deemed dangerous was the chiefmander everyone was curious

    about.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Kaze went over.

    Draco said with a smile, ¡°Boss, Albert is being transferred to the

    South River Strategic Department as its chiefmander. He heard you are here in Lilyrose, so he

    wanted to hold the inauguration ceremony here. He even begged me to ask you to attend.¡±

    ¡°Albert? Albert Hiden? He¡¯s like Lone Wolf, right? From the special

    training.¡±

    Kaze searched his memories for the name.

    Many soldiers attended his special training. Some of them continued to serve under him and some of

    them were transferred away.

    Draco nodded. ¡°Yeah. After the special training ended, before your could give them the medal, they

    were summoned back to the front line due to unexpected situations. It became their biggest regret.¡±

    Kaze nodded since it was for old time¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll attend.¡±

    While Kaze chatted with Draco, Sky snuck out of the house.

    ¡°Kaze, can you take me out?¡±

    When he snuck over to Kaze and Draco, he even called Draco ¡®bro¡¯.

    Draco tapped his shoulder and said, ¡°Haha, bro! You are my bro forever! If you get into any trouble, call

    me and I¡¯ll settle it for you!¡±

    Sky nodded and smiled. He had no idea how big of a favor he had

    earned.

    ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze kicked Draco away and then asked Sky, ¡°Where do you want me to take you?¡±

    ¡°My mom told the guards and the butler here to watch me. I am not allowed to leave the neighborhood,¡±

    Sky said with a bitter look.

    Agnes was terrified after what happened yesterday and decided to ground Sky.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve agreed to join my friends¡¯ gathering today. I can¡¯t just stand them up. She¡¯s okay if I go out

    with you,¡± he begged.

    Since it was just a gathering and nothing serious, Kaze nodded.

    Agnes also allowed Sky to go when she learned that Kaze would be going together.

    After he brought Sky back from the Vikroms safely, Agnes had a much better impression of him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the gathering?¡± Kaze asked while starting the car.

    ¡°Lily Garden Hotel!¡±

    What a coincidence.

    The car then drove out of Skr View District.

    Inside a VIP room of Lily Garden Hotel, more than a dozen young men

    and women gathered.

    The girls were taking pictures with their phones and cameras.

    ¡°This is the hotel that Andrew Shawn and Liv Ackerman stayed at a few days ago! We can finallye

    here during our semester break! I¡¯ll post it online and my roommates will be freaking jealous!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180 Brag About Kaze

    ¡°Andrew and Liv apologized to the hotel owner, right? It went trending and made headlines. I heard the

    owner of the hotel is powerful and has connections with the military!¡±

    The boys were much more interested in the hotel owner.

    Then, Sky and Kaze arrived.

    Kaze, who was older than them, captured all the attention with his

    arrival.

    ¡°Sky, why did you bring an uncle to our gathering? Who is he?¡± one of the girls asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s my brother-inw, Kaze Lee!¡±

    Sky proudly introduced Kaze as if he were some celebrity.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s married?¡±

    The girls lost interest in Kaze.

    ¡°Sky, your sister is beautiful, how did your brother-inw get her? Hey, man, why don¡¯t you give us

    some tips?¡±

    The guys were jealous but also admired his charms.

    Sky did not know how to answer his friends.

    When her sister was forced to marry Kaze, he was still in high school

    and had no idea about it.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Sky, you guys have fun. I¡¯ll take a stroll outside.¡±

    Kaze did not understand the youngsters and could not find a

    +25 BONUS

    Then, a young couple came into the room.

    ¡°Xion, Celine, you guys are here!¡±

    The guys and girls in the room weed the couple.

    Xion waved at his friends and then looked at Sky with a contemptuous grin.

    ¡°Sky, are you a baby? Why would you bring your brother-inw to our gathering? Thankfully Celine

    didn¡¯t date you back then, or else you would have to bring your parents instead of a condom to have

    sex!¡±

    ¡°Xion,e on!¡± Celine nudged her boyfriend to stop the embarrassing talk. They were flirting with

    each other.

    Sky felt depressed when he saw how close they were.

    When he was in high school, he liked Celine for a while but Xion liked her as well.

    In the end, Celine got together with Xion.

    Sky almost forgot about it but their arrival reminded him of his bitter

    past.

    Celine then had a nce at Kaze. She then had a nce at her boyfriend who was dressed in branded

    items.

    A hint of disdain shed in her eyes. She said, ¡°Sky, judging from your tone, I thought your brother-in-

    law was someone powerful, but I don¡¯t think so. Why are you bragging about him? How childish.¡±

    ¡°Celine, what are you talking about? My brother-inw is powerful!¡±

    Sky was furious when he was mocked by the girl he used to like.

    Xion had a nce at Kaze and said, ¡°Powerful? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Kaze did not want to get involved in some children¡¯s squabbles. He

    UORGU Unji

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Sky could not leave, or else his friends would think that he was afraid of Xion and he would not be able

    to earn respect from his friends

    anymore.

    ¡°Then you can stay.¡±

    Kaze wanted to leave but Xion stopped him.

    He said, ¡°Hold on, did I say you can leave?¡±

    ¡°Piss off!¡± Kaze said coldly with furrowed brows.

    He did not think a university student could be this arrogant.

    Xion grunted and ignored Kaze. He looked at Sky and said, ¡°Believe me when I say I can make your

    ¡®powerful¡¯ brother-inw crawl out of this ce with just one word.¡±

    Before he could catch a breath, he was pped.

    Xion¡¯s face turned red instantly.

    ¡°You pped me?!¡±

    He red at Kaze viciously.

    Kaze shook his hand and then sat down on the couch.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you are going to do that.¡±

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181 Kneel And Bark Like Dog

    Kaze no longer wanted to leave.

    Xion might be young but he was arrogant and disrespectful.

    If Kaze left without doing anything, Xion might bully Sky.

    The room was strangely quiet except for Xion¡¯s heavy panting.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    He pointed at Kaze and bellowed, ¡°Just because you pped me, you won¡¯t be just crawling out of

    here!¡±

    A gathering of friends turned into an ugly confrontation. The others. were not happy with how things

    turned out.

    ¡°Sky, tell your brother-inw to apologize to Xion. Xion¡¯s father is the manager of this hotel. You can¡¯t

    mess with him with your

    background.¡±

    All of Sky¡¯s friends knew about his background.

    Even though it was Xion who started it, they wanted Sky to apologize.

    ¡°Why should my brother-inw apologize? Xion started it! He should apologize!¡±

    Sky refused to back down. ¡°Besides, the manager of the hotel is nothingpared to my brother-in-

    law! Even people from the first-tier family are afraid of him!¡±

    ¡°Afraid of him? Kaze Lee? Are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Sky, I know it now. Your brother-inw must have lied to get your

    sister.¡±

    All of Sky¡¯s friends did not believe him.

    Sky adored Kaze, so when his friends questioned him, he flustered. ¡°I

    +25 BONUS

    um nuttymy: I Juw it with my um cyco

    Seeing Sky¡¯s determined expression, his ssmates ceased debating whether he was boasting or not.

    One of the guys said, ¡°Fine. Is he as powerful as the owner of the Lily Garden Hotel? He is so powerful

    that he can summon the Garo Spec Ops Team to arrest top celebrities and have them write apology

    letters to share online.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s said that the owner of the hotel is a high-ranking officer in the military. Your brother-inw

    pped his man¡¯s son! He¡¯s dead!¡±

    Sky¡¯s expression shifted.

    Kaze might be able to deter the first-tier families, but he might not be powerful enough whenpared

    to someone rted to the military.

    Conflicted, he looked at Kaze. Then, he clenched his teeth and bolted

    1.

    ¡°Xion, I¡¯ll apologize on behalf of Kaze! Is that okay?!¡±

    Xion hummed arrogantly and said, ¡°He pped me and you just want to apologize? That¡¯s not enough.

    If you get on your knees and hands and bark like a dog, I¡¯ll consider forgiving your brother-inw!¡±

    He wanted to humiliate Sky.

    ¡°Xion! This is too much!¡±

    Sky clenched his fists and red at Xion.

    After what happened at the Socialite Club, he became braver and more dignified, so it was difficult for

    him to ept such humiliation.

    ¡°I am humiliating you. What can you do about that?¡±

    Xion walked up to Sky and said, ¡°My father is the general manager and his boss is rted to the

    military. Even the gangster bosses, Gold

    +25 BONUS

    Ne puppies in the hutch

    ¡°I just need to make one call and say someone is causing trouble here in the hotel and you and your

    dear brother-inw are dead meat!¡±

    ¡°FINE! I¡¯ll bark! But Xion, know this! It¡¯s not that I am afraid of you, I just don¡¯t want Kaze to be in

    trouble!¡± he stammered.

    Kaze found it amusing and infuriating at the same time. He dragged the boy back and said, ¡°Sky, let

    him make the call.¡±

    ¡°Sky, your brother-inw is more childish than you. Apologizing and barking like a dog are better than

    messing with people that he could. not afford to.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t learned his lesson. He doesn¡¯t know what power can do to him.¡±

    The guys and girls looked at Kaze as if he was a dead person.

    They might be young but they thought they were mature enough to know the rules of the society.

    ¡°Seems like he will not grieve before he sees his own coffin!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182 A Bunch Of VIPs

    Xion grinned as he pulled his phone out.

    Right before he made the call, the door was opened.

    ¡°Dad! Someone pped me!¡±

    Xion was thrilled when he saw the man at the entrance. It was the manager of the hotel, Richard

    Keegan.

    Richard was infuriated when he heard his son. ¡°Who? Who pped my son?!¡±

    The man was enjoying the peak of his career in the past few days.

    After his boss summoned the Tiger Fangs to lock down the hotel and capture the two top celebrities, no

    one dared to cause trouble at the hotel anymore.

    All the VIPs from different fields behaved when they checked into the hotel and dared not voice

    ridiculous requests.

    Now, someone broke hisfortable streak and hit someone in the

    hotel. It was not just someone, but his son.

    He knew his boss¡¯ brother-inw and his friends were having a gathering at the VIP room and his boss

    was also present.

    Yet someone resolved in violence in front of his boss, which

    infuriated Richard.

    ¡°I did it.¡±

    A familiar voice came from the couch.

    Richard narrowed his eyes and strode over to have a better look.

    Then, his eyes widened and his body trembled.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°M-Mr. Lee?!¡±

    Richard bowed immediately and nervously wiped the sweat that covered his forehead.

    Fortunately, he was able to recover hisposure immediately and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, I-I came here to talk

    to you about something. And I overheard there was an incident involving a guest at the hotel, and I

    didn¡¯t expect it to be you! You must have reasons, please carry on!¡±

    Everyone in the room was shocked as they stared at Kaze.

    The manager of Lily Garden Hotel bowed and called Kaze Mr. Lee!

    Xion failed to react to the situation.

    He bellowed, ¡°Dad, what is the meaning of this? What did you mean to carry on? I¡¯m your son!¡±

    ¡°You little wretched child! Mr. Lee should p you more!¡±

    Richard red at Xion.

    His son had always been arrogant and a bully, which gave him a headache. He knew Kaze attended

    his son¡¯s friend gathering and the wretched boy must have done something to anger Kaze.

    As for the p, he instinctively ignored it. His words shocked the

    others even more.

    Who exactly was Kaze? Not only did Richard forget about the p, he even requested Kaze to carry

    on.

    Then, several men came into the room.

    ¡°Gold Tooth, Dan Niners, Captain Ronald Hagg of the Traffic Department, Nick Guard, chairman of the

    local government financing tform, and Donald McFree of the McFrees?!¡±

    Xion recognized the powerful VIPS at first nce.

    +25 BONUS

    Ever since the owner of the hotel was revealed to be someone powerful, many other powerful VIPS

    liked to dine and gather at the

    hotel.

    ¡°Master Lee, we are having lunch here and we heard you are here too, so we dropped by to say hi. Are

    we interrupting anything?¡±

    Gold Tooth and Dan knew Kaze the longest, so they stepped forward and greeted him first.

    The others did the same and greeted Kaze.

    Judging from their expressions and tone, they wanted to make an impression on Kaze.

    Xion fell on the floor and almost passed out. Devastated, he looked at his father and asked, ¡°Dad, who

    is this Mr. Lee?¡±

    Richard knew something must have gone wrong judging from his son¡¯s reaction. He bellowed, ¡°You

    wretched boy, what did you do to offend Mr. Lee?!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Xion stammered.

    Kaze said, ¡°Just because his father is the manager of the hotel and works for someone powerful, he

    wanted me to scuttle away like a dog and wanted my dear brother-inw to kneel, apologize, and also

    bark like a dog.¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Richard¡¯s soul almost left his body when he heard Kaze.

    He went up to Xion and beat him up.

    ¡°You little piece of shit! I never used Mr. Lee¡¯s name to do anything, yet you used my name to bully

    others?! Mr. Lee is the owner of Lily Garden Hotel!¡±

    Xion¡¯s mind went nk and stopped resisting, allowing his father to p him again.

    35

    ¡°Am I hearing this right? Sky¡¯s brother-inw is the owner of Lily

    Garden Hotel?!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°The man who summoned the Tiger Fangs to arrest Andrew Shawn and Liv Ackerman, forcing them to

    post their apology online?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so young but he¡¯s already a high-ranking officer?! How much did he do on the battlefield?! Oh my

    god!¡±

    The boys and girls looked at Kaze with utmost admiration. The zeal in their eyes was stronger than

    they saw their idols.

    ¡°I said that Kaze is powerful, but none of you believed me! Now look!¡±

    Sky lifted his chin and looked at his friends. He was proud of Kaze.

    Richard then went up to Kaze with his legs shaking and bowed. ¡°Mr. Lee, it¡¯s my fault for not teaching

    my son well. Please name your punishment, I will ept it willingly.¡±

    Kaze knew Richard had been dutiful on his job and he never used his name to do anything bad.

    He waved and said, ¡°You are fine. As for your son, tell him to bark a few times and then crawl out of

    here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee! Thank you!¡±

    Richard wiped his sweat away and was grateful for Kaze¡¯s mercy. He turned around to his son and

    bellowed, ¡°Stop sitting there! Bark!¡±

    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡±

    Xion barked a few times as he crawled out of the room.

    ¡°You guys can go now.¡± Kaze signaled Gold Tooth and the others.

    The others immediately left.

    ¡°Richard, what did you say you wanted to tell me?¡±

    Kaze got up and left the room as well.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183 I¡¯ll Drink With You

    Sky became the center of attention back in the room.

    All the guys and girls surrounded him with questions, curious about

    his brother-inw, Kaze.

    Then, Celine went up to Sky with teary eyes and said meekly, ¡°Sky, I think Xion isn¡¯t as mature as you,

    I¡¯ve decided to break up with him¡­¡±

    ¡°Celine, you breaking up with Xion is none of my business. Go talk to

    him.¡±

    Sky was an innocent boy. He looked at Celine, confused, and did not understand why she would tell

    him about her breaking up with Xion.

    The other guys and girls looked at her strangely.

    In the end, she got embarrassed and angry and ran out of the room.

    Richard followed Kaze out of the room.

    After he closed the door, he said, ¡°Mr. Lee, your wife is here as well. She¡¯s here to meet the director of

    Lilyrose Bank, Liben Radar, and his people. I noticed they look at your wife strangely, and I worry they

    might have other thoughts in mind.¡±

    He had been in the hotel business for many years and became good at observing people¡¯s

    expressions.

    When Liben and his men came into the hotel, Richard noticed them.

    looking at Darcy pervertedly.

    He then quickly ran to Kaze¡¯s room and informed him of the situation.

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    ¡°VIP room, No. 888,¡± Richard said.

    +25 BONUS

    When he looked up, Kaze was already gone.

    Meanwhile inside VIP room No. 888.

    ¡°Director Radar, I¡¯ve drunk a lot already. I wonder when you can approve the loan for Quintessential

    Group.¡±

    Darcy was tipsy after multiple sses. She looked at the director of the bank and the other executives

    with an exotic look.

    Another woman was sitting beside her, tipsy. She was Darcy¡¯s

    university friend, Joy Soothe. She was currently working in the bank

    as well.

    Darcy asked her to arrange the meeting and promised to reward her if she got the loan.

    They originally agreed to meet at the bank¡¯s main branch but after a few chats, Liben suggested

    continuing their discussion over lunch.

    Since Joy

    by was there with her, Darcy agreed to have lunch and even

    took care of the bill.

    When they sat down in the room, Liben and the others joked about an unspoken rule of the bank. One

    must drink to win their

    acknowledgment and only then one could get the loan.

    Darcy was not a drinker, but she was one step away from getting the loan of two hundred million. It

    could solve the urgent funding problem of thepany, so she bit the bullet and started drinking.

    Fortunately, Liben did not take advantage of her.

    Other than Darcy and two of her employees, the director ced Joy on her side as well and they

    started drinking.

    After more than a dozen rounds, Darcy, Joy, and the other two were done, yet Liben and the other men

    were more energetic than before.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy was on the verge of passing out. One or two more sses and she would be knocked out cold,

    so she skipped to the most crucial part of the meeting.

    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Director, can you give Darcy your word? You are the director of the bank, you can¡¯t break

    your promise,¡± Joy said in

    defense of Darcy but she was barely conscious.

    Having two beautiful and tipsy women in front of them, Liben and the men got greedy and aroused.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, we are not even halfway there. Come on, it¡¯s not that easy trying to get the loan. One more

    ss!¡± Liben said with a grin.

    He was a careful man. He decided to get Darcy drunk first, nning to use her information to book a

    hotel room. This way, after he ravaged her, there would be no evidence.

    Even if he was held responsible, he could argue that he got Darcy¡¯s consent while she was drunk.

    As for Joy, his men had eyes on her already.

    It would be difficult for thedies to escape.

    ¡°But Mr. Director, I can¡¯t drink anymore. This is thest ss!¡±

    Darcy forced herself up.

    Liben chuckled but his eyes gleamed coldly. He said with a fake

    smile, ¡°No, if you lose this little drinking game, I won¡¯t approve your loan.¡±

    Darcy clenched her teeth. She wanted to go wash her face before continuing.

    She could not give up on the two-hundred-million loan!

    Then, someone barged into the room.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mr. Director, why don¡¯t I take her ce and drink with you?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184 Impossible Loan

    ¡°Who are you, who let you in?¡± Liben red at the uninvited guest and bellowed.

    ¡°Get the hell out!¡±

    Kaze?

    Darcy was surprised to see him at the door.

    ¡°Mr. Director, this is my husband, Kaze Lee. I asked him toe get me since we are drinking.¡±

    She quickly came up with an excuse to justify his entry.

    Kaze said, ¡°Mr. Director, Darcy is at her limit. I¡¯ll take her ce.¡±

    Liben¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.

    He almost got Darcy drunk but then her husband came out of nowhere and ruined his n. He could

    not just ask him to leave or else it would expose his ulterior motive.

    Then, one of his men whispered in his ear, ¡°Sir, just drink with him. There are e a few of us with the

    medicine so we are not afraid of him. Once he is drunk, we can continue with our n. No one will

    know what we have done!¡±

    A great idea indeed!

    Liben nodded. ¡°Kaze, is it? Let¡¯s drink then. Let me be straight: if you can¡¯t beat us, we won¡¯t approve

    the loan.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Kaze smiled and picked up two bottles of whisky. He uncorked them, poured them into a bucket, and

    lifted it.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Since Mr. Director has drunk some, I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you, so I¡¯ll finish this bucket first.¡±

    He then chugged down the entire bucket of whiskey.

    Liben and the others were shocked.

    He must be a fool to drink whisky this recklessly!

    Darcy stopped him. ¡°Kaze, you can¡¯t drink like this! You¡¯ll get drunk!¡±

    Gulp! Gulp!

    Kaze drained the bucket of whisky. He put the empty bucket down and said with the same expression,

    ¡°Darcy, look. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Darcy looked at him, speechless.

    He then looked at Liben and the others. ¡°Mr. Director, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Liben and the others were slightly frightened but after a quick thought, they assumed Kaze was trying

    to scare them.

    His stomach might be exploding soon.

    Even if Kaze could drink, chugging down an entire bucket of whisky without pause was something

    outrageous.

    Besides, Liben and his men had taken hangover medicine to stay clear. They believed they could win!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drink!¡±

    Liben and his men poured themselves a ss each and started drinking.

    Kaze poured three sses for himself and poured them into the bucket before he drained it again.

    ¡°This is more interesting. Small cups aren¡¯t my thing.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze unintentionally provoked them, which worked.

    Liben and the others felt challenged.

    ¡°We are not afraid of you!¡±

    They each got a bucket and poured a whole bottle of whisky inside.

    Each of them drank one bottle but Kaze drank three just to match their number.

    After a few rounds, Liben and the others started to get tipsy.

    ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t drink anymore! I¡¯m going to explode!¡±

    One of his men started to wobble around mindlessly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just surrender, sir!¡±

    The other one copsed on the chair like a dead person.

    Liben was at his limit as well.

    He looked at Kaze, who looked fine. He was still standing straight and steady, unlike them who had

    either copsed or held o chair to keep standing.

    Kaze¡¯s mind remained clear. He said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Director, up so soon? Then I supposed we are

    getting the two-hundred-milli loan?¡±

    ¡°Loan? What loan?¡±

    Liben got so drunk that he did not know what he was talking about.

    ¡°We are just trying to make your wife and Joy drunk so that we can fuck them. There¡¯s no way Lilyrose

    Bank will approve a loan for Quintessential Group¡­¡±

    Darcy and Joy were woken up by Liben¡¯s idental revtion.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185 If You Like It, Drink More

    Darcy and Joy red at Liben after the revtion.

    They did not expect he was such a vile and filthy person, especially Darcy when she realized she was

    toyed.

    She mmed the table, bolted up and shouted, ¡°Mr. Director, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I clear enough? Lilyrose Bank isn¡¯t going to approve the loan to Quintessential Group. Your

    company previously received a loan from us and hasn¡¯t repaid it!¡±

    Liben decided to be honest since he waspletely drunk.

    He sized up Darcy from top to bottom pervertedly and grinned. ¡°If you let me fuck you today, I can

    extend your loan period.¡±

    Darcy got so frustrated that she teared up.

    First Henry, then Eliot, now Liben. All these filthy men tried to get body by using filthy methods.

    ¡°Keep on dreaming!¡± she said, clenching her teeth.

    She grabbed her jacket and wanted to leave the filthy ce.

    Liben got angry. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re leaving? I know yourpany funds are hitting bottom low. If you

    can¡¯t meet the deadlines for the loan, yourpany will be over!¡±

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Darcy froze on the spot.

    Liben grinned and continued, ¡°Tell your useless husband to leave and you stay. Let¡¯s drink more!¡±

    He wanted the proud woman to sumb to his power before

    +25 BONUS

    Taruying non.

    ¡°If you like to drink so much, drink more,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    He stood there expressionlessly throughout the entire confrontation. and had been pouring whisky into

    the bucket.

    When the bucket was full, he picked it up and went over to Liben.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±

    Liben got scared. He instinctively stood up but then a kick to his knee forced him to kneel on the spot.

    Kaze¡¯s sudden kick made Liben scream like a dying pig, but it stopped abruptly when Kaze mped

    his jaw and forced the bucket of whisky into his mouth.

    It poured down into his mouth like a waterfall.

    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!

    The spicy drink became burningva when it passed through his

    throat.

    Liben screamed in a muffled voice. He tried to shake his head but he

    could not escape Kaze¡¯s mp.

    The whisky got into his eyes and made him scream louder.

    After the whisky shower, Liben copsed on the floor like a dead body.

    His body twitched as he threw up the whisky that was forced into his stomach. There was blood mixed

    in the whisky that he threw up. His stomach was hurt.

    The whisky shower almost took his life. It was his punishment for insulting Darcy.

    Kaze grabbed the other two men by their hair and tossed them on the table. He did the same and

    forced more whisky into their mouths.

    +25 BONUS

    He did not speak a word throughout the entire execution as if he was

    the cold executioner.

    Joy was afraid by his ferocity.

    Darcy, on the other hand, had gotten used to it since it was not her

    first time seeing her husband like this.

    ¡°Kaze, stop. You are going to kill them.¡±

    She went up and stopped him.

    ¡°They are pieces of shit. Just let them die.¡±

    Kaze finally stopped.

    Darcy was still drunk after all the drinking and she could barely stand

    still.

    Then, Kaze carried her up like a princess and left the filthy room that reeked of whisky.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s face was red. It was either from the excessive alcoh consumed or she blushed.

    She felt an unprecedented sense of safety and it lubied her to sl

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186 Revenge Is Here

    ¡°Mr. Lee!¡±

    Richard had been waiting outside the VIP room and he came over to Kaze as soon as the door

    opened.

    ¡°There¡¯s a girl called Joy Soothe in room No. 888. Arrange someone to send her home,¡± Kaze said

    before he went downstairs.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Sky and his friends were still ying.

    Since the boy was having fun, Kaze decided to leave him be and send Darcy home first.

    After he left, the irritating noise of sirens echoed across the street. Multiple ambnces stopped in front

    of Lily Garden Hotel.

    When Liben and his men were carried into the ambnce, they were panting heavily and barely

    conscious.

    Darcy went home and slept for the entire day before regaining

    consciousness.

    As soon as she thought about what happened at the hotel, she felt

    scared.

    ¡°Kaze, what have you done to the bank director and his men? They are powerful and influential, they¡¯ll

    come after you!¡±

    She knew Kaze did it because of her, so she did not me him for his

    actions.

    Kaze remained casual. ¡°If they want, let theme. Don¡¯t worry, no

    one can hurt me.¡±

    Darcy remained worried and she could not sleep at night. She worried that Liben would take revenge

    on Kaze and her.

    13

    +25 BONUS

    The next morning, Darcy dragged her exhausted body to work. She was afraid, so she brought Kaze

    along too.

    When she arrived at her office, she saw Master Quint and the

    extended family at the door.

    Rudy, Samus, Deborah, and even Vincent, who was not even part of the family.

    They were all cklisted by the Skr View District¡¯s management and could not enter the

    neighborhood, so they could only wait for Darcy at her office.

    They surrounded Darcy and red at her.

    ¡°Darcy, how dare you show up to work! Thepany is doomed because of you!¡± Master Quint

    bellowed.

    Darcy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve heard about it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all over the news! How could we not know about it? Director Radar and his men are still in the ICU

    and they might not even make it!¡± Samus said angrily.

    If he was not afraid of Kaze, he would have pped Darcy already.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Darcy did not expect Liben and his men to be hospitalized.

    It was just a few buckets of whisky.

    ¡°Darcy, you¡¯ve really done it this time. They are the executives and the director of Lilyrose Bank! Do

    you know who is the chairman of the bank?!¡±

    Deborah red at her and added, ¡°Maurice Taon! The son-inw of the Everias! We cannot afford to

    mess with them! You and your family are a bunch of ratshit! How could you fuck up worse than

    +25 BONUS

    Two days ago, Sky broke the legs of Howl and Daniel and almost doomed the entire family.

    Strangely, the Vikroms and Logmans did not hold them responsible. Sky even came back in one piece.

    Before they could catch a breath, Kaze somehow sent the bank director and his men to the ICU..

    He certainly had offended the Everias!

    The Quints were frightened when they got the news.

    Master Quint even took several pills to calm himself down and prevent the risk of a heart attack.

    Why the Everias again?

    Darcy turned pale.

    If her grandfather found out that they did not just send the bank director to the ICU and even beat up

    Eliot, he would probably strangle

    her to death.

    Then, an executive came running to them.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman! Lilyrose Bank and the other banks suddenly announced that they will stop working with

    us, effective immediately! They will never approve or release any loan to us anymore!¡±

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187 Risk of Having No Loan

    The news devastated the entire family.

    Darcy called the director of the Industrial and Commercial Bank,

    Yusoff Lewis.

    They had been working together for a long time and were always on good terms.

    ¡°Hello, Director Lewis?¡±

    Before she stated the intention of the call, Yusoff said, ¡°Ms. Quint, I know what you want to say but we

    can¡¯t do anything either. Our hands are tied. Maurice Taon, the chairman of Lilyrose Bank, has made it

    clear. We will be opposing him if we release a loan to Quintessential Group.¡±

    As mentioned before, Maurice was the son-inw of the Everias.

    Due to his status and position, he was able to rise to prominence in the banking field rapidly.

    His words represented the Everias and the entirety of the top three

    families to a certain extent.

    Darcy suppressed her fear and said, ¡°But the Industrial and

    Commercial Bank is the top four banks of the country, why are you afraid of the top three families?¡±

    ¡°The bank is not afraid of them, but my colleagues and I are! We are Lilyrosean, Ms. Quint. I believe

    you know what I mean.¡±

    Yusoff hung up the phone.

    Darcy refused to give up. She called the other banks that she had

    been visiting and contactingtely but she got the same answer.

    +25 BONUS

    No matter how close the bank worked with them before, they were all afraid of Maurice.

    Some of them politely exined it would be difficult to clear loans, some of them hung up the phone

    immediately, and some rejected her.

    With all the big banks rejecting them, there would be less hope for the smaller banks.

    ¡°Darcy, it¡¯s enough! It¡¯s over! You and your idiot husband have doomed us all!¡±

    Darcy put her phone down as her extended family criticized her.

    The despair in her heart made her teary.

    Quintessential Group currently faced an unprecedented crisis-having no loans.

    They lost the support of not just one but all the banks.

    Maurice was ruthless and he was determined to seal the Quints¡¯ fate this time. Their funds were

    running low and they were in tens of millions of debt.

    Once the cash flow stopped, the first to be affected would be the presale project. They would not be

    able to sell a single unit.

    Eventually, the entirepany would go bankrupt.

    ¡°Darcy, you and your idiot husband are ratshit! You are sinners! Our family is dead because of you!¡±

    Everyone in the Quints drowned in despair.

    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    Then, Kaze came up after parking his car. He saw the grudge on the Quints¡¯ faces and their angry

    re.

    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked after he noticed Darcy¡¯s pale look.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy clenched her teeth and exined, ¡°What happened? Lilyrose Bank has taken revenge!¡±

    Kaze found out about what happened but he simply smiled it off.

    ¡°No loans? And here I thought it¡¯s something serious. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    The family assumed he was abandoning them since he was not part of thepany. They were

    infuriated by his frivolous attitude.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, I wish I could strangle you to death!¡± Master Quint red at him viciously though he knew

    Kaze¡¯s death could not solve the problem at hand.

    Then, another piece of bad news arrived.

    Maurice sent hiswyer over to the office.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Chairman Taon wants an exnation about the incident? regarding Director Radar and the

    other executives. If you are willing to settle it without going to court, you will have to pay a

    compensation of three hundred million.

    ¡°Otherwise, we will sue you and your husband for intentional harm. Although your husband has records

    of mental disability and it will be a difficult case, we will continue to pursue it.¡±

    Thewyer grinned and added, ¡°Ms. Joy Soothe, your university ssmate, has agreed to testify

    against your husband, Kaze Lee.¡±

    Joy Soothe wanted to testify against Kaze?

    Darcy was stunned by the news.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188 Isted and Betrayed

    Darcy refused to believe that Joy would betray her!

    They used to be good friends in university. Although not as close as her with Miru, they were still

    friends.

    If not for Kaze, Joy would be drunk raped by the executives.

    She was furious. How could Joy testify against Kaze?

    Darcy called her immediately.

    ¡°Joy, there¡¯s awyer at my office saying that you are testifying against me and my husband for

    intentional harm, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Joy soundedzy as if she had just woken up.

    The confirmation stunned Darcy like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Joy, how could you do this? Don¡¯t you remember what happened yesterday? They forced you to

    drink!¡±

    Darcy suppressed her anger and tried to rify the matter with he friend. She still refused to believe

    Joy would betray her.

    She must be forced or coerced to do so.

    ¡°Darcy, I agreed to testify because it¡¯s the right thing to do. Please don¡¯t make assumptions.¡±

    Joy raised her voice and added, ¡°You wanted to bribe the director with sex for the loan. The director

    doesn¡¯t want to be involved, so you get mad and ask your stupid husband to break his leg and force

    him to drink.

    ¡°Darcy, I was wrong about you. I didn¡¯t know you were such a dirty

    L

    +25 BONUS

    Joy then hung up the phone.

    Darcy was shaken. Joy¡¯s confession devastated her because she wished her friend was instigated by

    some higher power, but it turned

    out to be different.

    Kaze saved her but she betrayed him and sounded so righteous about it. She even called Darcy a dirty

    person.

    Darcy then realized Joy was afraid of her reputation being ruined, so

    she decided to take sides.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, you better think about it. If you refuse the offer, you and

    your husband will be jailed.¡±

    Thewyer threatened Darcy with jail before he walked away.

    Darcy turned pale. Once behind bars, her life would be over.

    ¡°Darcy, divorce Kaze immediately and put all the me on him! Only then you won¡¯t be jailed!¡±

    The Quints suggested for Darcy to divorce Kaze.

    They were not suggesting the divorce because they cared about Darcy but because they wanted her to

    handle all the problems of the

    Once she was behind bars, they would have to deal with the problems.

    ¡°I will never divorce Kaze,¡± Darcy said without a second thought.

    ¡°Then bring that stubbornness to your grave! You are solving this on your own! Don¡¯t drag us into this

    mess!¡±

    Master Quint and the others left.

    They decided to cut ties with Darcy.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze joked. ¡°Darcy, it¡¯s a good idea to divorce me now. I have a mental disability record so it¡¯s going to

    be hard for them to sue me.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, one more word of divorce and I will grant you that wish!¡±

    Darcy red at him.

    Kaze did it because of her. How could she divorce him and put the me on him? What would she

    be then?

    ¡°Darcy, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t say it again.¡±

    Kaze apologized immediately.

    He was just teasing Darcy, trying to lighten up the mood. He knew Darcy was not a heartless person.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, this is my resignation.¡±

    Then, the HR director, Dean Anstar, came over and tossed his resignation letter at Darcy. He then

    walked away without turning back.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I¡¯m resigning as well.

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    Several executives and other employees submitted their resi

    Abandoned by her family, betrayed by her friend, and her empl quit on her.

    Darcy did not expect to experience such a terrible day in her life. It felt like the world turned on her in an

    instant.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    She was devastated and hurt by the consecutive bad news.

    ¡°Darcy, even if the world turns on you, I will never leave you.¡±

    A strong and warm hand held her chilly hands.

    Kaze looked at the leaving executives and said coldly, ¡°Anyone else

    LI July,

    +25 BONUS

    are quitting thepany now won¡¯t be weed back, no matter how much you beg or cry in the

    future.¡±

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189 Horizon Mirror Was Sold

    Kaze was loud when he made the announcement and it stopped the employees on their tracks. They

    turned around and looked at Kaze with a frosty grin.

    Dean, the HR director who was the first to resign, scoffed. ¡°You messed with the top three families,

    there is no future in thispany anymore! We¡¯ll have to find our next job, or else it will be toote.

    Guys, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    The executives and employees who already made up their minds adhered loudly.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, don¡¯t forget to pay us what is due, or else we will take the necessary actions as well.¡±

    Dean then led the group of employees away.

    The executives and employees heartlessly left thepany at a tim of crisis and even threatened to

    take legal action if they were not dulypensated.

    Kaze ignored them and turned to the other employees who stayed. They were also worried and

    concerned but they did not leave

    immediately.

    Kaze said loudly, ¡°To those who stay, your sry will be raised three times and bonus doubled at the

    end of the year. That¡¯s all I have to say. If you still want to leave, go ahead.¡±

    Darcy frowned.

    Thepany was facing a huge financial problem yet Kaze was trying to keep the employees with

    more money.

    +25 BONUS

    The employees did not resonate with Kaze¡¯s words.

    A portion of them left and those who stayed simply did not want to

    hurt Darcy.

    They knew Darcy worked hard and treated them well, so even if thepany was doomed, they had

    decided to stay with her to the end.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone. I¡¯ll think of a way and I¡¯ll never give up until the

    end!¡±

    Darcy teared up as she bowed to the employees who stayed. She

    then left the office with Kaze.

    When they returned to Horizon Mirror, they saw several suited men standing in front of the entrance,

    looking arrogant.

    Agnes and Sky were moving things out of the house. Hector watched quietly in his wheelchair.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, who are they? Why are you moving things out?¡± Darcy

    asked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Hector sighed and said, ¡°We are moving back to our old house. Thi expensive mansion is not suitable

    for us.¡±

    ¡°Move? Why?¡± Darcy was stunned.

    Then, the suited men came over.

    The leader, a middle-aged fat man, said arrogantly, ¡°I am Toffle Toan, the chairman of Bersina Group

    and the brother of Maurice Toan, the chairman of Lilyrose Bank. The Quints have sold Horizon Mirror to

    us, so I am here with the bank and the court personnel to im the property.¡±

    ¡°Horizon Mirror is our house! How can others sell it?¡± Darcy was

    angry, which was rare.

    +25 BONUS

    Toffle pursed his lips and said, ¡°That I don¡¯t know. I just know that I paid the money and this mansion is

    mine. A one billion house with a price of just two hundred million! What a bargain!¡±

    Darcy was infuriated. She called Master Quint immediately.

    She bellowed, ¡°Grandfather, how could you sell Horizon Mirror without our permission?¡±

    She was curious why her grandfather could sell the mansion if Kaze was the owner.

    Master Quint said with a hint of delight, ¡°Darcy, a while ago, I made you the legal representative and

    the CEO of Quintessential Group. Kaze is also named the legal representative of several other

    subsidiaries.

    ¡°I have dered bankruptcy for one of them and since Horizon Mirror is his property, it is frozen by the

    bank. As for the two hundred million, Mr. Toan gave it to us, tax-free.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190 New Owner? Did I Approve?

    Darcy widened her eyes in disbelief.

    She was shocked by how shameless her grandfather was.

    Before this, the man thought of every possible way to stop her from taking control of thepany. He

    would rather leave the CEO¡¯s seat empty than give it to her.

    Now that thepany was on the brink of copse, he shoved it into her hands just to make her take

    full responsibility.

    Even Kaze became the legal representative of multiple subsidiaries. A penniless, jobless man became

    the boss of a multimillionpany in just a few hours.

    How ridiculous was that?

    ¡°Grandfather, when did you get your hands on Kaze¡¯s identification? Have you gotten his permission?¡±

    Darcy bellowed.

    Displeased, Master Quint grunted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we a feeding the idiot for free! If not for

    us, he is dead already! We do no need his permission to do things with his identification!¡±

    Darcy took a deep breath to keep herself sane.

    She knew her grandfather had nned this for a while and it was inevitable she would be losing

    Horizon Mirror.

    She said, ¡°Then put the two hundred million you got into thepany¡¯s ount. We are in dire need of

    money! Two hundred million can get us through some difficult times!¡±

    ¡°No! That¡¯s your problem! The two hundred million is mine!¡±

    Master Quint hung up the phone immediately.

    +25 BONUS

    Messing with the top three families had sealed the fate of Quintessential Group.

    Even if Master Quint put in the two hundred million, it would never bring it back to life..

    The Quints were doing everything they could to cut ties with Quintessential Group.

    They were abandoning ship!

    The two hundred million was thest dignity they could salvage from this wreckage!

    As for Darcy and her family, they did not care at all.

    ¡°They are greedy for benefits but abandon thepany when it¡¯s facing a crisis. Why would I have

    such a family?!¡± Darcy almost broke

    down in tears.

    The Quints were more divided than ever. It was impossible to rise in social status anymore.

    Kaze hugged her shoulder and consoled her. ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t give up yet. I think this is a chance for you

    to take control of thepa

    Since the Quints had abandoned thepany, then he would take i for Darcy. He wanted to give the

    Quints a surprise.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, now that you believe that we have bought Horizon Mirror, please move out immediately.

    The new owner is moving in!¡± Toffle said arrogantly.

    Legally speaking, Toffle was not the new owner of Horizon Mirror yet.

    Horizon Mirror was just frozen from Kaze¡¯s assets, while Toffle made. an under table deal with Master

    Quint to get the lease of the mansion.

    Though he did not care because it was just some simple procedures.

    +25 BONUS

    He was eager to move into Horizon Mirror, a mansion that was worth one billion! A ce that all

    families wanted and he and his brother got

    it!

    ¡°Move in? Did you get my permission?¡± Kaze grunted.

    He made a call and said, ¡°Send someone over to get rid of the pesky troublemakers in front of my

    house.¡±

    Toffle looked at Kaze with disdain.

    ¡°Who are you? Why do I need your permission to move in? What a joke

    Before he even finished his sentence, a group of soldiers came out from every direction and

    surrounded Toffle and his men.

    ¡°Tiger Fangs?!¡±

    Toffle immediately recognized the badge on their uniforms.

    He suddenly remembered that Chief Commander Lang also had a unit in Skr View District.

    Gold Tooth was tossed into theke because he messed with Ch Commander Lang in front of his

    mansion.

    Toffle got scared when the soldiers had him and his men surrounded. He shouted, ¡°Hey! I am the new

    owner of Horizon Mirror, the new neighbor of Chief Commander Lang¡­ Ah!¡±

    Thud!

    He was struck in the face by the buttstock and the words that he could not finish were shoved back into

    his throat.

    The leader of the squad said coldly, ¡°You are not worthy to be the chiefmander¡¯s neighbor!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191 Grand Fireworks

    The men Toffle brought from the court were knocked down to the ground as well.

    As a matter of fact, they did not go through any legal procedures to im the house. They were simply

    dragged here by Toffle to bluff Darcy and her family, trying to force them to move out immediately.

    Therefore, they were not able to voice their grievances.

    ¡°Take them away!¡± the captain said.

    Toffle was dragged away like a ragdoll.

    While he was being dragged away, he bellowed, ¡°Darcy Quint, don¡¯t think this is over! My brother,

    Maurice, has the support of the top three families! He is more connected than you thought! Your

    company ispletely locked out, the bank cutting you off is only. the start! If you can¡¯t settle the debt,

    Horizon Mirror will be mine soon! Not even the chiefmander can disobey thew¡­ Ouch

    Toffle got another hit in his stomach before he could finish sentence and finally silenced him.

    ¡°The man is right. If we cannot settle the debt, we might have to out of the house. Thepany will

    also go bankrupt!¡±

    Darcy stood still with a bitter look.

    Even though she could still keep her house, she was not in a celebratory mood.

    Maurice was ruthless. He had nned everything just to push Darcy and her family over the cliff.

    Maybe Darcy and her family would lose their old house and ultimately

    end up I LES JUDUL

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy did not want to give up but she was drowned by despair and helplessness.

    Maurice was the son-inw of the Everias and he single-handedly

    pushed Quintessential Group to a dead end.

    ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here with you, no one can defeat you.¡±

    Kaze pulled his phone in front of Darcy and called Ray Forrester. ¡°Did you hear about Quintessential

    Group?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just heard about it. What do you need me to do, Mr.

    Chairman?¡± Ray asked respectfully.

    Kaze said, ¡°The top three families are unting their connections, so suppose you are up next. Be

    prepared and wait for my orders. I want to prepare a grand firework show for my wife.¡±

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Ray had rooted himself in the city for years and he was the only one who could teach the top three

    families a lesson.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, you tter me. You are back for only two weeks bu you have made so many

    connections, even more than me. I think you don¡¯t even know how well-connected you are. I¡¯ll make the

    necessary arrangements.¡±

    Ray hung up the phone. He then looked at Snow and said, ¡°Snow, go pull some strings and bring in

    some of the big guns.

    Snow asked, ¡°With your name or the chairman¡¯s name?¡±

    Ray sighed and said, ¡°The chairman wants to help Ms. Quint in resolving Quintessential Group¡¯s

    problem, of course, it¡¯s his name. Why would he want to use mine? He doesn¡¯t even know how well-

    connected he is, but you as his assistant should take note.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯m on it.¡± Snow nodded.

    +25 BONUS

    The chairman of Perfect World Group had always kept a low profile to the point that the top three

    families looked down on him and put a stop to Quintessential Group¡¯s bank loans.

    How ridiculous.

    ¡°Kaze, who are you talking to? Why are you talking about fireworks? I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±

    After the call, Darcy looked at Kaze with a pouty look.

    She was bothered by other thoughts and could not understand what

    Kaze meant.

    Kaze smiled but he did not exin himself. ¡°Just wait and see, Darcy. The fireworks will surely surprise

    you.¡±

    It would surprise Darcy but it would horrify the top three families.

    Outside Skr View District neighborhood, Toffle crawled up from the ground and tapped the dirt off his

    face.

    The chairman of Bersina Group was tossed out by security guard

    How embarrassing!

    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯ll go to the Housing Authority Office to settle the procedures right away! When I be the

    real owner of Horizon Mirror, not even Chief Commander Lang can throw me out!¡±

    3730

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192 Startled National Guards

    Toffle went to the Housing Authority Office.

    When he reached the counter, he revealed his identity and stated hist intention.

    ¡°I am Toffle Toan, the chairman of Bersina Group, the brother of

    Maurice Toan, the chairman of Lilyrose Bank. I¡¯m also a rtive of the top three families. I want Horizon

    Mirror to be under my name in five minutes!¡±

    He believed with three different identities shown, he would have no problem getting the house.

    The clerk at the counter was frightened and quickly pulled up the necessary documents to verify the

    details.

    She had no problem verifying Toffle¡¯s identities but when she tried to pull up the information regarding

    the owner of Horizon Mirror, she faced some problems.

    She searched the entire system but could not find any infor about Kaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the dy?¡± Toffle grumbled as he was los his patience.

    The clerk said, ¡°Mr. Toan, there seems to be a problem with the current owner¡¯s details. We are unable

    to search for him in our system.

    ¡°What the fuck?¡±

    Toffle shouted and added, ¡°The Quints gave me Kaze Lee¡¯s personal details themselves, how could

    there be a problem? They wouldn¡¯t dare lie to me!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing about him in our system. I can¡¯t do anything either.¡±

    The clerk was so scared that her eyes got teary.

    She called her supervisor for help but even the supervisor could not find anything about Kaze.

    They tried multiple times and still could not find anything regarding Kaze.

    Toffle was losing his patience.

    In the end, the chief of the Housing Authority Office, Colin Tulen, was forced to take over the matter.

    Colin said impatiently, ¡°Is there something wrong with our database? Ask the tech team to check it right

    now!¡±

    The few of them headed to the tech department and tried different ways to ess Kaze¡¯s information.

    Unfortunately, they got nothing.

    A software engineer refused to give up. He said, ¡°Chief, w

    hack into the database and have a look?¡±

    ¡°You have my permission, but don¡¯t mess things up.¡±

    A minuteter, Colin was staring at ck screens.

    The moment the software engineer hacked the database, the entire system went down and the

    database was wiped.

    A red exmation mark appeared on the ck screens.

    Everyone was frightened.

    A few secondster, multiple helicopters appeared above the Housing Authority Office.

    +25 BONUS

    Ropes were thrown down from and armed masked soldiers roped down immediately, seizing multiple

    vantage points of the building.

    Snipers got into position around the premise and took aim at the

    office.

    Sirens red on the streets and a dozen police cruisers came, surrounding the entrance and the back

    of the building.

    A police line was pulled up and riot police with riot shields were in

    position.

    Armored trucks came, carrying groups of riot police officers, armed with live rounds.

    Countlesssers were aimed at the targets within the building.

    Everyone in the building including employees andmon citizens who were there to settle housing

    affairs, were all forced on the ground.

    Toffle was horrified.

    ¡°What the hell is this?! Is there a terrorist attack in the building?!

    Colin and his men were also afraid.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Before they could find out what happened, chief of police, Don Braders, arrived and signaled his men.

    ¡°Breach the premise and seize everyone!¡±

    In less than three minutes, more than a thousand people in the building were all apprehended.

    After the building was taken under control, two limousines with the city council¡¯s te arrived at the

    entrance.

    ¡°Mayor Brooks is here! What the hell happened?¡±

    At of was shocked to them when he can down

    trying to get your is reg

    +25 BONUS

    A lot of people were shocked to see the mayor when he came down. from the limousine.

    Johnson strode into the building with a grim look. He went straight to Colin and shouted, echoing

    across the entire floor.

    ¡°Colin Tulen, are you out of your fucking mind? Why the fuck did you startle the National Guards?! Are

    you trying to get your ass fired?!¡±

    .

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193 Toffle Toan Arrested

    ¡°Mayor Brooks! I didn¡¯t do anything. What happened?!¡±

    Colin remained baffled and scared.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you did?!¡±

    Johnson was frustrated. He wanted to p the man in the face.

    ¡°I just received a call from the National Guards that someone in this building is trying to ess

    confidential information of a 5S personnel!

    ¡°Multiple warnings were issued but the hacking continued. The National Guards suspected that

    terrorists were trying to hurt the target and activated the self-destruct program in the database. They

    also ordered us to exterminate all threats at all cost!¡±

    Colin and the others were stunned upon hearing the mayor.

    ssified information of a 5S personnel? No one had ever heard of it before, let alone essing the

    information.

    However, with all the soldiers and police officers pointing the

    in their face, they were finally convinced.

    Johnson shouted, ¡°Tell me who is trying to ess the information

    ¡°Mayor Brooks, we didn¡¯t ess any confidential information. We are just trying to search for a nobody

    named Kaze Lee regarding his housing information. Apparently he¡¯s quite well-known in Lilyrose,¡± Colin

    exined.

    Johnson¡¯s eyes widened. He pped Colin in the face and shouted, ¡± Nobody? Mr. Lee is a nobody?!

    How the fuck can a nobody startle the National Guards?! Colin Tulen, are you out of your fucking

    mind?!¡±

    He then waved at the police officers. ¡°Arrest everyone involved. Bring

    +25 BONUS

    on UNIU TIULIU LIIVITI V

    interrogation.¡±

    He then said to Colin and the others, ¡°You people better pray that you didn¡¯t do it. If we find out that you

    are somehow involved in terrorism or something simr, you won¡¯t be seeing daylight again!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Colin copsed on the floor, horrified.

    The clerk, the software engineer, and the supervisor were all stunned.

    They were just trying to ess Kaze¡¯s information to make the name transfer, but they were suspected

    to be involved in terrorism.

    Despite their crying and begging, the riot police officers took them

    away.

    Not only them, but the one who started it all, Toffle, was cuffed and

    arrested as well.

    They would then go through a thorough and lengthy interrogation.

    All the people outside were stunned. What happened?

    Even if the chief of the Housing Authority Officemitted a crime, there should not be helicopters

    hovering above the building with

    masked soldiers jumping down.

    Soon, the soldiers and police officers retreated and the Housing Authority Office returned to normal.

    Johnson took over the office for the time being.

    The deputy chief was not taken away but he was still frightened. He went to the mayor and asked, ¡°Sir,

    Toffle Toan¡¯s brother, Maurice Toan, called and asked why his brother was arrested. How should I

    answer him?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Lilyrose Bank was a mixed-ownershippany between Maurice and the city council.

    Therefore, Maurice had to report to Johnson as well.

    However, he used his identity and the support from the top three

    families to strengthen his position and had never taken the mayor seriously.

    The news of Quintessential Group losing the banks¡¯ support made

    headlines.

    Johnson heard of it and cursed Maurice from the bottom of his heart.

    He said, ¡°There¡¯s no way we can cover something this huge anymore. We¡¯ll tell the truth but keep

    everything about Mr. Lee a secret. Just say that the information the Quints provided is false.¡±

    Meanwhile in the chairman¡¯s office of Lilyrose bank, Maurice almost fell from his chair when he heard

    the reply.

    Toffle went to the Housing Authority Office to settle the transfer procedure of Horizon Mirror yet

    somehow he got involved in terro and was arrested by the National Guards?

    ¡°It must be Johnson Brooks who got my brother arrested! It¡¯s not news that he¡¯s against me!¡±

    Maurice mmed everything within his reach to the floor, but he could not do anything to Johnson.

    Toffle was gone for good for the time being. Evenmon

    procedures would take a day or two. It would be even longer since the National Guards were involved.

    Maurice put the me on the Quints as well. If they did not provide false information, Johnson would

    not be able to get his brother

    arrested.

    +25 BONUS

    Maurice called his men into the office.

    ¡°Get the two hundred million back from the Quints. Make them pay us an extra hundred million. I want

    the money to get my brother back.¡±

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194 Two Hundred Million Gone

    ¡°We got Kaze¡¯s information from the local psychiatric ward, how could it be wrong?¡±

    The Quints were shocked when they were informed by Maurice¡¯s men that the information regarding

    Kaze they provided was wrong.

    Master Quint pped Samus and bellowed, ¡°You little useless shit, how did you get the information?

    Look what you¡¯ve done!¡±.

    Samus covered his face in grievance. He had no idea what went

    wrong.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense. Give us back the two hundred million. And you have topensate us another

    hundred million because Toffle was arrested by the National Guards!¡±

    Maurice¡¯s men were impatient and annoyed.

    The entire Quint family was silenced.

    Master Quint tried to argue but when he saw the vicious look on the men¡¯s faces, he gulped nervously.

    ¡°Guys, please inform Mr. Toan that we will return the two hundred million. For the other hundred million,

    we¡¯llpensate him in the future. We don¡¯t have enough money¡­¡±

    He lowered his voice and started begging.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Maurice got the news and agreed for the Quints topensate him at ater date.

    Master Quint then handed over 190 million to the men.

    He then looked at Samus and Deborah and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the other

    ten million? Hand it out!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Samus and Deborah were shocked.

    It was their idea to sell Horizon Mirror to Toffle, and the ten million. was a reward from their grandfather

    for making the deal happen.

    Samus and Deborah had spent the money on luxurious cars and purses, leaving nothing.

    The sad thing was that they had not even got the car.

    They quickly called the agent and requested a refund but were rejected. Once the order was made, the

    money could not be refunded.

    ¡°We are from the Quints! Do you have a death wish?! Give us a refund!¡± Deborah shouted into the

    phone.

    ¡°So what? Ms. Quint, just because you threatened me, you won¡¯t be able to get the car as well, let

    alone get a refund!¡±

    The car agent turned on them and hung up the phone immediately,

    The Quints were doomed, so no one respected them anymore.

    Samus and Deborah were devastated.

    Before their family¡¯s decline, they could still live like princes an princesses in a luxurious world.

    Now, anyone on the street could look down on them.

    Deborah called Vincent for help but his phone was not in service.

    They knew they could no longer keep it a secret, so they told their grandfather the money was no more.

    They had spent ten million in just a few short hours.

    Master Quint was so frustrated that he pped the two of them.

    Maurice¡¯s men were still waiting for the remaining ten million.

    73

    +25 BONUS

    Master Quint pleaded once more, begging for mercy from Maurice.

    ¡°Mr. Toan said to show some respect and because of you, Master Quint, we¡¯ll just take one leg each

    from them.¡±

    Maurice¡¯s men pointed at Samus and Deborah.

    ¡°H-How dare you!¡± Master Quint almost passed out due to anger.

    The Quints had declined and no one would respect Master Quint

    anymore.

    In the end, Rudy and his wife sold off their house and cars to fill the remaining gap.

    They beat their children up as punishment.

    The family was forced to move back with Master Quint. On the bright. side, they could take care of him

    at all times now.

    ¡°It¡¯s all Kaze¡¯s fault. His details are fake, that¡¯s why we lost two hundred million! We must make Darcy

    pay the one hundred millionpensation!¡±

    Master Quint dared not me Maurice for being ruthless, so he

    shifted the me to Darcy.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195 Humiliation

    ¡°Since thepany owed three hundred million, another hundred

    million won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Meanwhile in Horizon Mirror, Darcy was unusually calm when she received a call from her grandfather.

    Master Quint med Kaze for everything, which rendered her speechless.

    All of a sudden, Agnes cried loudly in her room.

    ¡°Who? Who made rumors like this? They are being ridiculous! My daughter is not like this! They are

    trying to drive us nuts!¡±

    Darcy and Kaze went over, then Sky.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Agnes was on the floor, crying and panting.

    When she saw Darcy, she handed her phone over. ¡°Darcy, look!¡±

    Darcy looked at the phone, petrified. Her face turned as pale as p

    ¡°The COO of Quintessential Group tried to bribe the director of Lilyrose Bank with her body but failed.

    She then Instigated her psychotic husband to beat him up!¡±

    ¡°Lilyrose Bank will sue them for the sake of their director and executives.¡±

    ¡°The used¡¯s university ssmate will testify in court!¡±

    All kinds of online news bombarded her eyes and it stunned her.

    Darcy¡¯s head was photoshopped into many naked women images to capture attention.

    The headline of the beautiful CO0 of thepany trying to bribe the

    +25 BONUS

    released, it went trending on multiple tforms.

    Darcy¡¯s name became the hottest topic of the Inte and the impact spilled over into the real world.

    People called her a whore, a slut, and other dirty names.

    Most of them did not care about the truth as they just wanted a target to vent their emotions.

    The viciousments scared Darcy away.

    On the contrary, Joy, who turned on Darcy, became the angel of justice.

    She even posted a video of Darcy in the VIP room online, eventually bing famous by feeding off

    the views.

    She already got a million views on the video.

    Darcy¡¯s phone was bombarded by unknown calls.

    ¡°Darcy, I¡¯m your university friend! You used to be my idol but you¡¯v disappointed me! I¡¯ll delete you!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I¡¯m a reporter from Taoya News. Care for an interview? Why did you bribe the director with

    sex? Why did you ask your

    husband to beat the director¡­¡±

    ¡°Darcy, how could you go for a filthy man like Liben Radar! Come suck me off and I¡¯ll give you the

    money!¡±

    Darcy turned off her phone to stop the harassment calls. She sat down calmly but her eyes lost the

    energy that she used to have.

    Agnes hugged her daughter to calm her down. ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t scare me. Be strong. They are trying to

    ruin your reputation! I know you didn¡¯t do it! Our family is clean! Don¡¯t take it the wrong way!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Mom, I know what to do. Even if I jump off a building, those people won¡¯t stop,¡± Darcy said with strong

    disappointment.

    Compared to physical death, sentencing her reputation to death was more terrifying.

    Even if she died, she would carry the humiliation to the afterlife.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Kaze put his hand on Sky¡¯s shoulder and then brought him out of the

    house.

    Sky teared up and begged Kaze, ¡°Kaze, you have to clear Darcy¡¯s name! You are all she has left.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can ruin Darcy¡¯s name.¡±

    Kaze wiped the boy¡¯s tears off and said, ¡°You stay here and look after Darcy. I¡¯ll clear her name.¡±

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Sky wiped his tears away. He trusted Kaze more than ever now.

    Kaze left the house. He then called Snow and said, ¡°Tell Don, Go Tooth, and Dan to locate Joy Soothe

    as soon as possible.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196 Joy Wants to Be an Influencer

    Kaze sounded as cold as ice.

    He was furious.

    Snow shuddered after the call. She immediately called Don and the others to ry the message.

    Soon, both the police and the gangsters received a picture of Joy and their task would be to locate her.

    Meanwhile, in the Old District, Joy and her husband, Hugh Cocker, arrived at an old and shabby clinic.

    Both of them wore shades.

    ¡°Joy, I saw the girl¡¯s picture. She¡¯s beautiful. I believe she can help us give birth to a beautiful baby.

    ¡°But the fee for a surrogate mother is too expensive. Five million for a baby?! Chairman Toan gave us

    ten million and if we pay this, we¡¯re left with only five million. We still have to buy a car and a house.

    We can¡¯t just spend the money like this.¡±

    Hugh was having a hard time convincing himself to spend

    on a baby.

    ¡°Hugh, you are as short-sighted as ever!¡± Joy rolled her eyes husband.

    She then pulled her phone out and showed him her fans on her page. Look at this. I already have more

    than two million views and a hundred thousand followers! I will soon reach five hundred and then a

    million followers because of Darcy!

    Just spend the ten million however we want. I can be an influencer aand can earn a lot of money! I¡¯ll

    earn more than ten million!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Betraying Darcy earned her more than ten million, it even made her famous and secure a new source

    of ie.

    Even her social status would rise.

    She did not regret her action at all. Her friend was nothingpared to afortable future..

    Hugh gulped nervously. He was still reluctant. ¡°But having a surrogate mother is risky, especially in this

    country, which strangely still prohibits surrogacy. If people find out about you getting a surrogate mother

    just because you don¡¯t want to bear the child, what would people think of you?

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it go against your image as the angel of justice or whatever? Your body is fine, we can have a

    baby on our own. There¡¯s no point in spending the money on a surrogate mother!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°NO!¡±

    Joy shouted, ¡°You have no idea how hard it is to carry a baby for nine months. I won¡¯t sacrifice my

    beauty and my body to bear a child. want to be beautiful. If people can do it for me, why must I do it ol

    my own?¡±

    She sounded righteous when shifting the responsibility of bearing her child to another woman. It was as

    if her beauty and physique were more important than her responsibility of being a mother.

    ¡°Hugh, if you keep being like a pussy, I¡¯ll go find a real man with a huge cock!¡±

    Joy shook his hand off and strode into the clinic.

    Hugh was startled but he went after Joy immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    There were several masked figures inside the shabby clinic waiting

    +25 BONUS

    Joy knew the clinic was just a front for the people doing shady businesses.

    She had agreed to pay them five million for a surrogate mother.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the girl? I want to see her in person,¡± Joy said.

    ¡°Bring her out here.¡±

    The boss of the ce pped once.

    Then, a terrified girl was pushed out of the door behind them. Her hands were tied behind her back and

    she seemed to be doing this

    against her will.

    The girl was around 18 years old. She was in a mess but she had pronounced facial features that even

    Joy was jealous of.

    She was happy with the surrogate mother.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s her!¡±

    Joy added, ¡°Is she okay with it? What if she ran away or happened in the process?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our organization is strict and she won¡¯t have a

    to run. If she dares to run, then¡­¡±

    The boss chuckled grimly.

    The girl shuddered and cried.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll pay you a million as a deposit first.¡±

    ing

    Joy asked Hugh to take his backpack off for her to take the money.

    To keep the surrogacy off the books, she decided to deal in cash.

    ¡°Joy, I wonder how it feels to spend the money that you earned from

    Douayny curvy:

    It was then a frosty voice came from behind her.

    Kaze strutted in casually.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197 Vicious

    ¡°Kaze, how did you get here?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s arrival shocked Joy.

    She was scared of him after what happened at Lily Garden Hotel. Kaze was ruthless when he punished

    Liben and the others and it left an impression on her.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Darcy¡¯s idiot husband would transform into a ferocious monster once angered.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy tracking you down. You stink like a bitch. Not even the sewer in the Old District can cover

    that,¡± Kaze said.

    He did not hold back with his words at all.

    Ever since he came back to Lilyrose, he met two bitches. One was Kelly, but she was already dead.

    The other one was Joy.

    Joy

    oy was furious. She shouted, ¡°How dare you call me a bitch? Yo fucking retard! You are a retard and

    Darcy still marries you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll p the shit out of you for calling my wife a bitch!¡±

    Hugh was infuriated as well and his first reaction was to throw a punch at Kaze.

    Kaze did not even look at him. He lifted his leg and kicked Hugh to

    the wall.

    The impact broke a few of Hugh¡¯s ribs. Hugh slid down the wall like a pile of meat.

    He held his chest tightly. It was too painful for him to make a noise.

    ¡°Hugh!¡± Joy screamed.

    +25 BONUS

    The shady doctors were shocked when they realized Kaze was strong.

    ¡°Joy, Darcy was good to you. Why did you betray her? Why did you use her?¡± Kaze asked coldly.

    Joy instinctively stepped back and stared at Kaze with clenched teeth. She refused to answer the

    question.

    Instead, she scoffed. ¡°What now? Trying to threaten me so that I¡¯ll reveal the truth? Are you recording

    with your phone? If so, you will be disappointed. I¡¯m not that stupid. It¡¯s the digital era, where live and

    posts are the mainstream media. You and Darcy are no match for

    me!¡±

    Kaze raised his brows. The woman was not as stupid as he thought.

    Joy noticed his silence. She grinned and added, ¡°Can¡¯t wrap your head around what I said? That¡¯s

    right, this is my social media ount and I will reach one million followers soon! I will earn a lot of

    money while Darcy¡¯spany is going bankrupt! She will die before clearing her

    name!

    ¡°Just you wait, Kaze! This is just the start! I¡¯ll go live soon and expos all of Darcy¡¯s dirty secrets. I want

    her to be my catalyst to boost me into fame! You and your wife will end up in jail and watch me

    squeeze every value out of her body, and you won¡¯t be able to do anything!

    ¡°This is the power of social media! So what if you can throw a punch? Throwing a punch is outdated!¡±

    Joy pointed at her head and looked triumphant.

    Kaze looked at Joy coldly. How could a woman be this vicious?

    He had never seen such a vile and vicious person even on the battlefield.

    ¡°Kaze, get the fuck out of here. Go back and prepare to be jailed with

    L VII.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy for me, thank her for making me who I am now! Hahaha!¡±

    Joyughed hysterically.

    Kaze chuckled. ¡°Joy, you are really smart, but not enough. You are just full of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Fucking retard, what are you talking about?¡±

    Joy stoppedughing and looked at him scornfully.

    ¡°I am saying, quick wits are nothing before absolute power.¡±

    Kaze put his smile away and said, ¡°Show it to her.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198 Don¡¯t Need To Record

    As soon as Kaze¡¯s voice subsided, loud buzzing noises came from outside the building.

    Drones descended from the sky and hovered outside the clinic. There were at least a hundred drones

    lined up in a formation.

    The loud buzzes attracted all the attention of the street. Many people came out of their houses to see

    what themotion was about..

    Snow came into the clinic and handed Kaze a tablet.

    Kaze tapped on it.

    ¡°But the fee for the surrogate mother is too expensive. Five million for a baby?! Chairman Toan gave us

    ten million and if we pay this, we¡¯re left with only five million. We still have to buy a car and a house.

    Wel can¡¯t just spend the money like this.¡±

    ¡°You have no idea how hard it is to carry a baby for nine ms. I won¡¯t sacrifice my beauty and my body

    to bear a child. I w beautiful. If people can do it for me, why must I do it on my ov

    Familiar voices were heard from the tablet.

    Joy¡¯s expression shifted.

    It was the conversation she had with Hugh outside the clinic.

    Kaze tossed the tablet to Joy and said, ¡°Now you know how I locate you right? From the moment you

    and your husband step out of your house ande all the way here to the Old District, every move,

    every word that you say, it¡¯s all captured by the drones. I don¡¯t even need to record whatever you say.¡±

    He did not need her to confess that she used and betrayed Darcy

    ET

    ???

    +25 BONUS

    He just needed to release the clip with her finding a surrogate mother and her image would be

    tarnished instantly.

    Joy held the tablet in horror. The delight on her face was gone and reced by paleness. Her body

    shook terribly.

    She knew what this meant for her life.

    Thump!

    She smashed the tablet on the ground.

    ¡°Boss, get him! Force him to delete the video and then kill him! I¡¯ll give you a million! One million!¡±

    She shouted at the shady doctors behind her.

    The boss and the shady doctors stared at Kaze with dangerous

    gazes. They already wanted to eliminate him when they heard him

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    earlier.

    Once the clip was posted, the clinic would be wiped out by th

    authorities as well.

    ¡°Ms. Soothe, don¡¯t worry. We handle more than surrogacy mat also deal in organ-rted matters.

    Since there are two of them there¡¯s no reason we wouldn¡¯t take them. Hehe¡­¡±

    The boss of the shady doctors grinned. He waved at his men and

    said, ¡°Get them! Harvest the guy¡¯s organs and make the woman. another surrogate mother! She¡¯s

    beautiful, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be popr

    with the richdies.¡±

    Then, his men jumped on Kaze and Snow with intense hostility.

    One of them went after Snow.

    The others surrounded Kaze, who had revealed himself to be

    +25 BONUS

    CALCHICry aurony.

    They armed themselves with sharp scalpels that could cut through veins with the slightest swing.

    ¡°Professionals, I see. No wonder Dan and Gold Tooth didn¡¯t flush your guys out when they took over,¡±

    Kaze said as looked at the men and

    women.

    Fortunately, he did not send Gold Tooth and Dan¡¯s men to settle the matter, or else they would all be

    killed.

    The Old District was the best hiding ce for the vile and vicious.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199 Make Her Viral

    Kaze remained calm and showed no signs of attacking.

    When the six men and women approached him and Snow, six ferocious men barged into the clinic.

    They were Jackal and team!

    The six of them each revealed a tri-dagger knife and flung it at their

    opponents.

    Swoosh!

    The six tri-dagger knives flew like bullets and struck the opponents¡¯

    heads.

    The men and women widened their eyes in shock and disbelief and died before they could even make

    a noise.

    Blood and brains oozed out from the hole that the tri-dagger knives punctured.

    The boss gasped in shock when he saw his men died altoge looked at Jackal and team in horror.

    The six of them, expressionless, went up to the dead bodies and retrieved their weapons.

    After wiping off the blood and brains on the doctor¡¯s robes, they

    turned to Kaze.

    ¡°Sir, what should we do with this one?¡± Jackal asked while showing his back at the boss of the gang.

    He did not take the man seriously.

    ¡°Kill him,¡± Kaze said.

    Jackal flung his tri-dagger knife at the boss¡¯ face without even

    +25 BONUS

    St!

    The boss of the gang was killed!

    Thump!

    Joy fell onto her knees and cried, ¡°Kaze, I was wrong! Please don¡¯t kill me! I shouldn¡¯t have betrayed

    Darcy! I shouldn¡¯t have used her!¡±

    She cried and kowtowed repeatedly, almost knocking her brains out on the floor.

    She dared not challenge Kaze anymore now that all the shady

    doctors were dead.

    Her mind was drowned with fear, stopping her from thinking properly.

    Who exactly was Kaze?

    Why would he have a beautiful woman as an assistant?

    How did he get a hundred drones to watch her?

    How did he get the six ferocious men to work for him?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    She was not able to answer all the baffling questions wit mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    KKaze¡¯s confirmation made Joy happy and worried at the same t SShe looked at him with an

    apologetic gaze and asked, ¡°You won Creat! Thank you! Thank you so much! I¡¯ll do anything if you

    don¡¯t kill

    Toe!¡±

    ¡°Killing you is considered a mercy now.¡±

    Kazzektid not even look at her and walked out of the clinic.

    +25 BONUS

    His voice could be heard outside the clinic, saying, ¡°Edit the video, post it on her social media. She

    wanted to be famous, so let¡¯s make her viral.¡±

    A few minutester, a video appeared on Joy¡¯s page.

    She was already at three hundred thousand followers.

    Her followers were urging her to share updates about Darcy and other dark secrets.

    When the video was posted, her followers tapped on it to have a look but the content shocked them.

    The video revealed the conversation of her and her husband in front of the clinic and how she wanted

    to use her new found fame to earn

    money.

    Then, the scene switched inside the clinic where the boss of the gang introduced her to the girl that

    would be her surrogate mother.

    Even though the girl was obviously forced, Joy chose to pay the

    money.

    In the end, she even confessed what she did to Darcy.

    After she was exposed by Kaze, she instigated the boss and the shady doctors to attack Kaze and

    Snow.

    Other than Kaze and Snow whose faces were censored, every scen

    was crispy clear.

    Joy¡¯s vile nature was exposed online.

    Her followers felt cheated!

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200 Opinion Turned Around

    Joy¡¯s followers¡¯ rage spread across her social media in an instant and reached almost every corner of

    the inte.

    She became themon target, recing Darcy¡¯s ce.

    Theizens believed what they saw instead of the rumors that Joy

    spread. With the clip, it was more convincing that Joy framed and betrayed Darcy.

    ¡°The guy in the video was right! Joy is a bitch! A fucking bitch!¡±

    ¡°Darcy is wrongly used! I won¡¯t believe the word Joy type anymore!¡±

    ¡°Darcy¡¯s husband cleared her name for her! How could such a good

    man be a psychotic maniac? Let¡¯s just wait for the plot twist¡­¡±

    Instantly, Joy became the talk of the town. Netizens bashed her mercilessly and did not hold back at all.

    She finally got a taste of her own medicine.

    She was sentenced to death, socially, and there was no way for her

    Ironically, she switched ces with Darcy after the truth was revealed.

    Someizens even suspected that Liben and his men were not beaten up at all and it was all a fake

    story to frame two good people.

    Even Kaze, who had his face censored and did not reveal anything online, caught some attention

    because he was Darcy¡¯s husband.

    The plot twist was just the beginning.

    +25 BONUS

    Soon, Joy was taken by the police.

    She provided false testimonials, ndered, and defamed Darcy¡¯s name. Given the country¡¯sws,

    engaging in surrogacy could lead to punishment. Furthermore, she had instigated the shady doctors to

    kill Kaze and Snow.

    Her fate was sealed. She would spend the rest of her life behind bars.

    There, she could watch Darcy rise to prominence and live a life that she dreamt of, and she could not

    do anything to change the oue.

    Meanwhile, in the chairman¡¯s office in Lilyrose Bank¡¯s headquarters, Maurice stared at his phone with a

    grim look..

    He had yed the viral clip multiple times.

    ¡°That bitch. Why is she so stupid? Why spend money on surrogacy?!¡± he shouted and smashed his

    phone on the floor.

    His men gave him a ss of water and said, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve contacted the police station. Since Joy Soothe

    is now the public enemy, the mayor has urged the police to press charges against her immediately to

    recover the city¡¯s image. She will not be testifying for us anymore.

    Maurice¡¯s expression turned grimmer.

    His mood was already ruined when his brother, Toffle, was arrested by the National Guards.

    Now, Joy was arrested as well.

    It was difficult for him to sue Darcy moving forward.

    Even though Liben and the others were injured and they could still sue Kaze, it would also be difficult

    because of his mental disability.

    The news did not mention Kaze¡¯s mental disability, making it difficult for the court to determine if he

    acted with a clear mind when he beat

    +25 BONUS

    up Liven and the quiero,

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    More importantly, Maurice never took Kaze seriously. His target had always been Darcy.

    He might be the son-inw of the Everias but he had no rights within. the family.

    Even Eliot never took him seriously. Aside from not calling him uncle, Eliot always treated him like a

    servant.

    Darcy was the one who put Eliot in aa and because of that, Maurice was hellbent on making Darcy

    submit to him.

    It was to fill the emptiness in his heart.

    ¡°Hmph! This is not over. Darcy Quint, with my connections, I can still find ways to get to you!¡±

    Maurice grinned all of a sudden. He then looked at his men.

    ¡°Contact all the banks and tell them to urge the Quints to pay up! I don¡¯t believe that woman can print

    money out of her pockets!¡±

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201 Debt Collection

    Maurice had lost all his patience.

    He wanted to push Darcy to the brink and finish off Quintessential Group once and for all.

    ¡°Come on. We should check out the woman. She¡¯s one gorgeous doll in Lilyrose. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be

    even more captivating in a state of despair.¡±

    Maurice strutted confidently out of the local bank with his men in tow.

    The conversation went on at Quintessential Group¡¯s office building.

    ¡°Riley, how much debt are we sitting at for each bank?¡±

    Sinking her back against her chair behind the desk, Darcy kneaded her aching temples and asked her

    assistant.

    Public opinion had shifted as evident in the onlinements, and Joy had paid a heavy price for her

    betrayal.

    However, Darcy was not happy at all.

    The issue was money.

    She needed money now more than ever.

    With a significant number of employees resigning, panic spread within the organization.

    The Quints were eager to jump ship, not caring what would happen to the family business, while work

    at the construction site operated as usual, thanks to the strenuous efforts of project manager, Andy,

    and

    his team.

    However, the 10 million dors she demanded back from Gold Tooth

    $25 BONUS

    Without money, it was only a matter of time before the construction had to be halted.

    Besides, word got out on the bank¡¯s loan cuts and Quintessential Group¡¯s suppliers began pressing for

    payment.

    The group was facing its most serious crisis in years.

    Five years ago, the same tragedy struck, and the family business fell apart after Hector¡¯s ident.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, the debt we have with Lilyrose Bank is 50 million dors.

    ¡°Industrial and Commercial Bank, 70 million dors.

    ¡°South Bank, 90 million dors.

    ¡°Lockhart Bank, 70 million dors.¡±

    The list went on as Riley opened a folder and reported the numbers.

    of Darcy¡¯s handful of confidantes.

    She v

    F

    e former finance manager Gavin¡¯s resignation, Riley

    to the te and took on finance as well.

    rom the 400 million dors Maurice is ckmailing us for, the

    is over 400 million dors in debt.¡±

    rcy¡¯s head ached to the point of despair.

    was pointless asking banks since they were practicing stricter ending policies. 1

    She had considered borrowing from other businesses.

    However, Quintessential Group¡¯s credibility was out the window after what happened. No one would

    lend money to the group.

    It could very well be the end of the Group.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze got up from the sofa and went to fetch a ss of water. He handed Darcy the drink.

    ¡°You can do it, babe. Don¡¯t lose hope. This will soon pass,¡± Kaze said

    while patting her shoulder.

    Darcy responded to his encouragement nonchntly.

    There was a knock on the door, and an employee walked in. ¡°Ms.

    Quint, the managing directors of various banks in Lilyrose are here. They demand that you meet them

    in the lobby.¡±

    Darcy was shocked.

    Furrowing his brows, Kaze told the employee, ¡°Tell them that they will have to get up here themselves if

    they want to meet my wife.¡±

    Darcy walked out of the office without a word.

    Left without a choice, Kaze went with her.

    They got to the lobby to find the entrance packed.

    The press was there too. Cameras shed when Darcy appeared.

    A few middle-aged individuals in suits walked out of the crowd.

    They were the managing directors of various banks in Lilyrose.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, when are you going to pay back the 70 million dors you. owe to Industrial and

    Commercial Bank?¡± solemnly asked Yusoft, the managing director of Industrial and Commercial Bank.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the 90 million dors you owe South Bank.¡±

    ¡°You owe Lockhart Bank 70 million.¡±

    The other managing directors questioned Darcy too.

    They personally came to Quintessential Group¡¯s office building to

    114

    +25 BONUS

    As lights flickered furiously, Darcy turned pale in the spotlight.

    Darcy drew a deep breath and replied, ¡°There is still time before the repayment due date, Mr. Lewis.

    You should know that the group has encountered some issues. Would you mind leaving for now? I will

    make sure we pay what is due before the time is up.¡±

    She said the same thing to the other bank managing directors.

    ¡°Haha. You must be joking, Ms. Quint. We have ess to your corporate bank ounts. You probably

    can¡¯t raise 30 million dors. How do you n to pay back hundreds of millions of dors?¡±

    Maurice, the president of Lilyrose Bank, swaggered his way through the parted crowd.

    +25 BONUSN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202 Paying for Quintessential

    ¡°Mr. Taon, I don¡¯t see what you¡¯re so smug about. If Quintessential doesn¡¯t pay up, then Lilyrose Bank

    would lose a whopping 50 million

    dors in bad debt.¡±

    Darcy was infuriated at the sight of Maurice.

    The man was the driving force behind Quintessential Group¡¯s predicament.

    ¡°Are you saying that yourpany is nning to skip paying?¡±

    Maurice scoffed and turned to the press. ¡°You heard Ms. Quint. Don¡¯t forget to put it in your reports.

    Isn¡¯t the public in favor of her now? People are on her side.

    ¡°She is no better than her college friend, Joy. One is a traitor, and the

    other¡¯s a cheat.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. A beautiful CEO turns out to be a cheat. Now that¡¯s what I

    call a headliner.¡±

    Maurice¡¯s usation set off a flurry of camera shes at Darcy.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, are you admitting that you¡¯re a cheat?¡± a reporter asked

    aloud.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. That wasn¡¯t what I said,¡± Darcy exined in a

    fluster.

    A lie repeated often enough would be the truth.

    Beingbeled as a cheat would throw her into public bacsh once

    more.

    Besides, she was the face of Quintessential Group.

    At this rate, thepany would have no chance at redemption.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze took her arm. ¡°Stop exining yourself, babe. The press is with Maurice, so no amount of

    exining would change their mind. The best way to move forward is to prove the group has money.

    Tear them down with facts.¡±

    He had given Ray a call when taking the lift down.

    The grand fireworks disy that Kaze had promised Darcy was set to begin.

    Kaze¡¯s words silenced themotion at thepany entrance.

    Many sneered in disdain.

    Maurice said sarcastically, ¡°Your silly husband wants to prove that Quintessential Group has the funds,

    Ms. Quint. Well, hurry up and prove us wrong by paying the 50 million dors owed to Lilyrose Bank.¡±

    ¡°You owe Industrial and Commercial Bank 70 million dors.¡±

    ay 90 million dors to South Bank!¡±

    pect a full payment of 70 million dors to Lockhart Bank.¡±

    rked by Kaze¡¯s bold statement, the other managing directors turned their attention to Darcy.

    ¡°Can you stop talking for once, Kaze? Where am I going to find the money?¡±

    Darcy snapped an angry look at Kaze.

    She wanted to have a talk with the managing directors about a potential dy in payment. However,

    Kaze put her on the spot and there was no turning back now.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Darcy? You can¡¯t even afford 50

    +25 BONUS

    have 30 million dors in corporate funds.¡±

    Mauriceughed out loud.

    ¡°Is 50 million dors a lot? The Lefteria Group will foot the bill for

    Quintessential!¡±

    An angry woman¡¯s voice echoed through the hall.

    ¡°Miru!¡±

    Darcy looked up in joy as her best friend strutted through the crowd.

    Maurice grimaced. ¡°Is Lefteria Group trying to be an enemy here, Miru?¡±

    He recognized Miru and knew she was the goddaughter of Lefterial Group¡¯s chairman. Little did he

    expect that Lefteria Group would get

    involved.

    It was no secret in Lilyrose that Maurice wanted to bring down Quintessential. The Lefteria Group¡¯s

    involvement in the matter showed that they were against him.

    Miru criticized Maurice contemptuously, ¡°Who do you think you are, Maurice? The Lefteria Group

    doesn¡¯t even consider you a threat.¡±

    ¡°I am the son-inw of the Everias, one of the most powerful families. Don¡¯t tell me the top families

    can¡¯t hold a candle to Lefteria Group.¡±

    Maurice flew off the handle.

    Miru smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. The top families don¡¯t scare us. For

    someone who married into a powerful family, you sure like to brag, Maurice.¡±

    While talking, she side-eyed Kaze who stood next to Darcy.

    Kaze frowned and ignored the woman.

    At this rate, thepany would have no chance at redemption.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze took her arm. ¡°Stop exining yourself, babe. The press is with Maurice, so no amount of

    exining would change their mind. The best way to move forward is to prove the group has money.

    Tear them down with facts.¡±

    He had given Ray a call when taking the lift down.

    The grand fireworks disy that Kaze had promised Darcy was set to begin.

    Kaze¡¯s words silenced themotion at thepany entrance.

    Many sneered in disdain.

    Maurice said sarcastically, ¡°Your silly husband wants to prove that Quintessential Group has the funds,

    Ms. Quint. Well, hurry up and prove us wrong by paying the 50 million dors owed to Lilyrose Bank.¡±

    ¡°You owe Industrial and Commercial Bank 70 million dors.¡±

    ¡°Please pay 90 million dors to South Bank!¡±

    ¡°We expect a full payment of 70 million dors to Lockhart Bank.¡±

    Irked by Kaze¡¯s bold statement, the other managing directors turned their attention to Darcy.

    ¡°Can you stop talking for once, Kaze? Where am I going to find the money?¡±

    Darcy snapped an angry look at Kaze.

    She wanted to have a talk with the managing directors about a potential dy in payment. However,

    Kaze put her on the spot and there was no turning back now.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Darcy? You can¡¯t even afford 50

    +25 BONUS

    have 30 million dors in corporate funds.¡±

    Mauriceughed out loud.

    ¡°Is 50 million dors a lot? The Lefteria Group will foot the bill for Quintessential!¡±

    An angry woman¡¯s voice echoed through the hall.

    ¡°Miru!¡±

    Darcy looked up in joy as her best friend strutted through the crowd.

    Maurice grimaced. ¡°Is Lefteria Group trying to be an enemy here, Miru?¡±

    He recognized Miru and knew she was the goddaughter of Lefteria Group¡¯s chairman. Little did he

    expect that Lefteria Group would get involved.

    It was no secret in Lilyrose that Maurice wanted to bring down. Quintessential. The Lefteria Group¡¯s

    involvement in the matter showed that they were against him.

    Miru criticized Maurice contemptuously, ¡°Who do you think you are, Maurice? The Lefteria Group

    doesn¡¯t even consider you a threat.¡±

    ¡°I am the son-inw of the Everias, one of the most powerful families. Don¡¯t tell me the top families

    can¡¯t hold a candle to Lefteria Group.¡±

    Maurice flew off the handle.

    Miru smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. The top families don¡¯t scare us. For

    someone who married into a powerful family, you sure like to brag, Maurice.¡±

    While talking, she side-eyed Kaze who stood next to Darcy.

    Kaze frowned and ignored the woman.

    +25 BONUS

    With Miru¡¯s words hitting Maurice¡¯s sore point, heshed out, Quintessential owed hundreds of millions

    of dors, Miru. No bank will lend her more money. I doubt Lefteria Group alone can save the

    company.¡±

    Darcy seemed dejected.

    She was grateful for her best friend¡¯s timely help but also aware that Maurice had a point.

    Lefteria Group alone could not pull Quintessential Group out of debt.

    The crowd, who packed thepany entrance, once again cleared a path.

    The movers and shakers of Lilyrose City tookrge strides into the lobby.

    ¡°Vikrom Group and Logman Group will pay 170 million dors to Industrial and Commercial Bank for

    Quintessential Group.¡±

    ¡°Sixth Eye Jewelry Group is happy to cover Quintessential Group for the 90-million-dor loan due to

    South Bank.¡±

    ¡°Heavensward Group will pay 70 million dors to Lockhart Bank on behalf of Quintessential Group.¡±

    4/4

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 Aren¡¯t the Fireworks Beautiful?

    ¡°I am Bernard Vikrom, head of the Vikrom family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Peter, head of the Logmans.¡±

    ¡°I am Jasmine Sundar, chairwoman of Sixth Eye Jewelry Group.¡±

    ¡°The Heavensward Group¡¯s GM, Bruno Bandino.¡±

    The individuals identified themselves.

    The 400-million-dor debt that once crushed Darcy was cleared.

    Jaws dropped.

    Even the incessant shes from the press cameras stopped for a

    second.

    Darcy looked in disbelief at these people who are leaders of powerful

    families.

    There was also a homegrown chairman of a prominent local

    enterprise.

    Not to mention, the area general manager of a well-known

    multinationalpany was present too.

    These individuals were the heavy hitters of Lilyrose City.

    They came together to help Quintessential Group ovee its financial difficulty, though the Group did

    not possess such business

    connections.

    From the outset, Darcy suspected she was being deceived. She even suspected that Maurice had

    hired these people to amuse her. They might just deny everything and make her look foolish once she

    took the whole thing seriously.

    +25 BONUS

    However, Darcy saw the shock and anger on Maurice¡¯s face.

    Even he did not expect the turn of events.

    Maurice was furious and surprised at this point.

    What was going on?

    Maurice was not surprised by Lefteria Group¡¯s support.

    Nevertheless, top families like the Jetstars and Junons were eager to meet Quintessential Group¡¯s

    financial obligations.

    Maurice wondered if Quintessential Group had extensiveworks he did not know about.

    He turned to Darcy, realizing the woman was just as surprised as he

    was.

    Kaze said, ¡°You can stop guessing, Maurice. I called them here.¡±

    The people widened their eyes.

    Maurice and the others could not believe that the Quints¡¯ slow-witted son-inw had brought together

    these prominent figures.

    However, Bernard and the rest of the group did not deny that fact.

    Everybody was stunned.

    It was hard to believe that the son-inw of the Quints had such connections.

    Maurice was fixated on Kaze as color drained from his face.

    He had not considered Kaze a threat before.

    Boy, was he mistaken.

    Suddenly, Maurice sneered, ¡°So what if you can pay off your wife¡¯s

    massive loan, I can just say the word, and the banks will cut off her

    +25 BONUS

    run thepany.¡±

    The managing directors of other banks smirked, believing they were the lifeline of businesses.

    The nerve of Kaze to put them down,

    Well, he was asking for it.

    Kaze smiled indifferently. ¡°That was just the opening act, Maurice. I¡¯ll show you that I mean business

    today.¡±

    He whipped out his phone to call Snow.

    ¡°They cane in now.¡±

    ¡®Quit the act.¡±

    Maurice and the other bank managing directors smirked in disdain.

    Another group of individuals in professional attire strode confidently into the lobby.

    ¡°Joestar family is happy to invest a hundred million dors in Quintessential.¡±

    ¡°We, the McFrees, are pleased to announce a financialmitment of a hundred million dors to

    Quintessential Group.¡±

    ¡°The local government financing tform pledges a hundred million dors in investment to

    Quintessential.¡±

    They were Harry, head of the Joestar family; Donald, head of the McFrees; and Nick, chairman of the

    local government financing tform.

    Kaze had either heard about these three figures or met them at Lily Garden Hotel through Gold Tooth

    and Dan.

    Oh, there was more.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Orange Group of Sunrise City ismitted to investing a hundred million dors in Quintessential.¡±

    ¡°Melrose¡¯s Far Vision pledges¡­¡±

    Kaze had never heard or met the rest of the party.

    Two dozen more came up to announce their investments.

    They were either from prominent families or renowned enterprises.

    The representatives were locals and from out of the state like

    Melrose, the city east of Lilyrose.

    Some even came from Sunrise City.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze had not met most of them before.

    Nevertheless, they pledged their financial backing to Quintessential Group, each with a minimum of a

    hundred million dors.

    As these individuals stepped forward, the bustle at thepany entrance quieted down and turned into

    pin-drop silence.

    Kaze took Darcy¡¯s shaking hand and gave her a smile.

    ¡°What do you think of the fireworks I promised you? Aren¡¯t they

    beautiful?¡±

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204 Retaliation

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy¡¯s mind went nk.

    She could not even hear what Kaze said.

    Darcy was not the only one still reeling from the shock.

    Maurice, the managing directors of various banks, and the press could not believe their eyes.

    Everybody was stunned.

    With the banks cutting loans and collecting debts, Quintessential Group would have been crippled.

    To everybody¡¯s surprise, there was a shocking twist to the events.

    Influential families and major corporations came to the Group¡¯s aid.

    Dozens of big businesses weremitted to investing in

    Quintessential Group, citing 100 million dors at the very least.

    Thesepanies had lost it.

    Despite its tarnished reputation, Quintessential Group still managed

    to attract investors.

    ¡°You¡¯re mad. You have all gone mad!¡±

    Driven to the edge, Maurice yelled in rage.

    Kazen was the reason he had eggs on his face now, a humiliation worse than an actual p on the

    face.

    Maurice looked at the leaders of prominent families and major corporations.

    In the end, he looked daggered at Nick, chairman of the local

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Guard?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    1. A you yuiny uyumor me to

    The local government financing tform and Lilyrose Bank were state -owned.

    Even though they were on good terms, Nick stabbed Maurice in the back today.

    Nick replied in contempt, ¡°You tter yourself, Maurice.¡±

    He nced at Kaze.

    Nick was there for Kaze.

    Besides, Nick was aware that dozens of them were present in respect of Kaze.

    Those who attended the Construction and Material Society¡¯s restructuring meeting would know what

    Kaze was made of.

    Maurice was in over his head to go up against Kaze.

    Nic words upset Maurice. ¡°You talk about pouring investments in sential Group. Where¡¯s the money?

    Are we supposed to take

    ord for it?¡±

    The pledges to resolve the debt and make investments amounted to billions of dors.

    Maurice refused to give up until he saw the money.

    ¡°Money? Well, I got to ask you for the money.¡±¡±

    Nick chuckled. ¡°The local government financing tform has a corporate ount with Lilyrose Bank

    with five hundred million dors in it. I want to withdraw all the money now.¡±

    Maurice was shocked.

    Bernard said, ¡°The Vikroms have a savings of twenty million dors in

    +25 BONUS

    puy

    for Quintessential Group¡¯s debt.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lewis, the Logmans would like to withdraw thirty million dors from Industrial and Commercial

    Bank.¡±

    Peter grinned at Yusoft, the managing director of Industrial and Commercial Bank.

    The group of dozens followed suit.

    Anybody with money in the banks came forward and demanded withdrawals.

    They were big clients with ounts in every bank having funds worth several hundred million dors.

    That was not a lot of money for established banks.

    However, the amount put together was worth tens of billions.

    10 billion dors was not enough to cripple the established banks, though.

    Still, the money would impact Maurice and the other managing

    directors.

    The huge loss of savings severely damaged their performance review.

    To think the bank managing directors teamed up to cut off

    Quintessential Group¡¯s financing.

    They were dumbstruck now.

    Somehow, they were the ones in a vulnerable position.

    Grim-faced, Yusoft pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless. The money saved in our banks will earn

    interests, which you will lose by

    withdrawing it.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205 Arresting Maurice

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, Mr. Lewis. The money is ours, and we can do whatever we want with it

    as we please. We don¡¯t have to deposit any money in your banks anymore.¡±

    Peter and the others demanded cash withdrawals.

    With the managing directors put in the spot, they turned to Maurice, who was the cause of everything.

    Maurice shouted at everyone, ¡°It¡¯s a ploy! Are you trying to cross the

    banks? Well, don¡¯t even think about any loans or financing in the future.¡±

    A good rtionship with banks was a must for corporations.

    The group sneered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself, Maurice. While we can¡¯t afford to turn our

    backs on banks, we are within our rights to upset you since you only

    work for the banks.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You seem hot and bothered, Mr. Taon. I hope you¡¯re not going to be a cheat.¡±

    The public mocked Maurice with the same insult he used on Darcy.

    Maurice narrowed his eyes at the people. ¡°Fine, have it your way. You¡¯ll get what¡¯sing for

    distressing one of the top families.¡±

    The threat did not scare Bernard and the others.

    How was one family going to go after so many?

    Many prominent families and major corporations were involved; an

    alliance like no other.

    +25 BONUS

    Even the top three families would think twice before springing on so

    many.

    Yusoft and the other managing directors had to give in to the group¡¯s

    demands.

    They agreed to go back with the individuals to the banks to perform the withdrawals.

    However, that was not necessary.

    The families and corporations had people on standby to make immediate withdrawals at the respective

    banks.

    Less than a minuteter, Yusoft received a call from his regional

    manager.

    ¡°Your performance for the year is uneptable, Yusoft. If I were you, I would pack my things and leave

    right away.¡±

    Meanwhile, the other managing directors were also given the boot by

    their bosses.

    ¡°Oh, shit. Maurice, you ruined my career!¡± Yusoft and the restshed

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    out.

    They regretted it.

    The now ex-managing directors regretted taking Maurice¡¯s advice to cut off Quintessential Group¡¯s

    financing.

    They just shot themselves in the foot.

    Before they left with tails between their legs, they nced fearfully at

    Kaze.

    The son-inw of the Quints was something else.

    Many major corporations bent their knees to him, costing the managing directors their jobs.

    +25 BONUS

    If only they could turn back time.

    They left Quintessential Group in dejection.

    Maurice intended to leave with his head hung low.

    ¡°Who said you could leave, Maurice? Do you think you cane and go as you wish?¡± Kaze uttered

    curtly.

    The public was taken aback.

    It appeared Kaze wanted to keep Maurice around.

    Maurice cocked his head and gave Kaze the stink eye. ¡°What? Do I need your permission to leave?

    Who do you think you are? So you got these people to back you up, but I¡¯m not scared of you. I¡¯m a

    member of the top families-¡±

    Smack!

    Before Maurice could say his piece, Kaze approached and pped him on the face.

    ¡°Fuck! How dare you hit me!¡±

    With his hand over his cheek, Maurice red at Kaze.

    Smack!

    Kaze pped Maurice to the ground

    His teeth were knocked out by the ps.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°Two ps for talking smack about me twice.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re through, Kaze. I¡¯m going to make you pay! I¡¯m going to make you pay!¡±

    Furious and aching, Maurice cried with his bloodied mouth.

    Kaze smiled faintly. ¡°Fat chance.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    A group of men in uniform marched through the front door, looking stern and unapproachable.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Economic Investigation Division and the Supervisory Bureau!¡±

    Many backed up in fear that these people were after them.

    The men in uniform approached Maurice.

    ¡°Maurice Taon, we are arresting you on the suspicion of providing preferential treatment to your brother,

    Toffle Taon of the Bersinal Group, while you were president of Lilyrose Bank.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206 A Curious Miru

    ¡°Where¡¯s Johnson? I want to see Johnson! I¡¯m the son-inw of one.

    of the top families. Why am I being arrested?¡±

    Maurice could make as much fuss as he wanted, but a member of the Economic Investigation Division

    handcuffed him.

    The once untouchable president of Lilyrose Bank was taken away in

    shame.

    Darcy drew a deep breath.

    The incident today was not something she had ever expected.

    She turned to the power yers in Lilyrose¡¯s businessmunity and expressed her gratitude for their

    role in reviving Quintessential.

    Darcy had raised the question that had been bugging her, ¡°I would like to know your reason behind

    investing in mypany now of all

    times.¡±

    Many there were just as puzzled as Darcy.

    Just moments ago, there was no hope left in Quintessential.

    However, these prominent business figures stood by the Group at the risk of offending the top families.

    The fact was hard for them to wrap

    their heads around.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, the Group with your leadership is worth the investment. I trust it will flourish under your

    helm,¡± Bernard said.

    The other individuals echoed.

    They were aware of Kaze¡¯s love for Darcy. Kaze was happy to be a nobody, a son-inw to the Quints,

    and an essory to Darcy despite the power and wealth he possessed.

    +25 BONUS

    There was no better way to please Kaze than to suck up to Darcy.

    Apparently, these people invested in Quintessential Group because they believed in Darcy-she found

    the reason hardly believable.

    The business figures excused themselves, nodding respectfully at Kaze before taking off.

    Darcy took notice of that.

    She turned to her husband suspiciously. ¡°Did you call these people here, Kaze?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Kaze nodded with a smile.

    Darcy¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Kaze was referring to this when he was talking about fireworks.

    However, how did he manage to make it happen?

    As Miru drew close, Darcy asked, ¡°Did Kaze ask you toe here,

    Miru?¡±

    Darcy had no idea that her best friend would step in on behalf of Lefteria Group to settle part of

    Quintessential Group¡¯s debt.

    She thought Kaze had contacted Miru to give her a surprise.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her toe,¡± Kaze was quick to deny it.

    All he did was put Ray on the job.

    Kaze did not know what to expect, but he was not concerned.

    ¡°Kaze? Who is he to call me here?¡± refuted Miru as she red at Kaze.

    ¡°Snow Frost, the secretary of Perfect World Group¡¯s chairman, contacted all corporations to help

    Quintessential Group ovee

    425 80005

    There was no better way to please Kaze than to suck up to Darcy.

    Apparently, these people invested in Quintessential Group because they believed in Darcy-she found

    the reason hardly believable.

    The business figures excused themselves, nodding respectfully at Kaze before taking off.

    Darcy took notice of that.

    She turned to her husband suspiciously. ¡°Did you call these people here, Kaze?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Kaze nodded with a smile.

    Darcy¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Kaze was referring to this when he was talking about fireworks.

    However, how did he manage to make it happen?

    As Miru drew close, Darcy asked, ¡°Did Kaze ask you toe here,

    Miru?¡±

    Darcy had no idea that her best friend would step in on behalf of

    Lefte

    to settle part of Quintessential Group¡¯s debt.

    Kaze had contacted Miru to give her a surprise.

    sk her toe,¡± Kaze was quick to deny it.

    ne did was put Ray on the job.

    Kaze did not know what to expect, but he was not concerned.

    ¡°Kaze? Who is he to call me here?¡± refuted Miru as she red at Kaze.

    ¡°Snow Frost, the secretary of Perfect World Group¡¯s chairman, contacted all corporations to help

    Quintessential Group ovee

    +25 BONUS

    World Group must be at it again.¡±

    n, the chairman of Lefteria Group, was enraged by the banks¡¯ collusion to withhold financing.

    He sent Miru to Quintessential with 50 million dors.

    ¡°Whoa, the mysterious chairman¡¯s got some serious clout. All it takes is one word from him, and people

    are ready to take on the top three families.¡±

    Miru was surprised just thinking about what had happened.

    ¡°Darcy, yourpany just dodged a bullet. The Group would be toast if the chairman wasn¡¯t ready to

    go toe-to-toe with the top families.¡± She was happy for her best friend.

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Truth be told, Miru panicked and tried to find ways to help when she learned of Darcy¡¯s predicament.

    Surprisingly, the mysterious chairman took charge and swiftly resolved the Group¡¯s crisis.

    ¡°The man keeps a low profile. He has never been seen in Lilyrose yet, but he is always assertive in his

    approaches. Even I want to see what he looks like.¡±

    Miru was curious about the chairman.

    Kaze grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you had a high opinion of me, Miru.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207 Lilyrose Bank Changes Hands

    It was surprising that a proud woman like Miru had someone she respected.

    Even Kaze was shocked.

    Miru nced at him in disdain. ¡°Have some dignity, Kaze. I¡¯m talking about the chairman of Perfect

    World Group, not you. It¡¯s not as if you called these people to invest in Quintessential Group.¡±

    ¡°I am-¡±

    Kaze was about to refute when Darcy jumped in, ¡°You got the wrong -idea about Kaze, Miru. Kaze

    knows Snow from Perfect World Group.

    He made the call to invite those people.¡±

    Darcy was aware that Snow yed a part in Kaze hitting the lottery and buying furniture.

    Miru looked at Kaze in surprise and scoffed. ¡°It just so happened that Perfect World Group¡¯s chairman

    wanted to take on the top families, so he put the word out to the major businesses. I doubt Kaze could

    convince them to be here if it weren¡¯t for the chairman.¡±

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    She

    Kaze¡¯s bluff at Lily Garden Hotel thest time.

    ready made up her mind about Kaze. There was no way d change her opinion of him at that point.

    rcy remained silent, agreeing with Miru¡¯s perspective.

    Kaze must have gone to Snow behind her back.

    Displeased with the top families, the chairman of Perfect World Group lent Quintessential Group a

    helping hand.

    Quintessential was just a pawn between two parties.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy was distressed at the thought.

    She wanted to be the master of her own fortune, not anybody¡¯s pawn, the growth of the Group was

    essential. Once the group established itself, she could then decide her fate.

    With that in mind, Darcy felt the motivation and regained the drive.

    ¡°We have cleared our loans with the banks, Ms. Quint. The pledged financial support from other

    companies is realized, and we have over two billion dors in corporate funds.¡±

    Riley the assistant approached to report the good news.

    ¡°That¡¯s quick.¡±

    Darcy was stunned.

    The corporations were quick to hand out the cash.

    Quintessential had not even signed a contract with them yet the money was wired before the

    paperwork even took ce.

    Darcy directed Riley to dispatch the legal team to thepanies to discuss contract details and finalize

    paperwork.

    Although the majorpanies were basically throwing

    Quintessential, it remained steadfast in itsmitment to

    maintaining its business credibility.

    ¡°That reminds me. Where are the funds going?¡±

    yat

    Darcy remembered an important question before Riley walked away.

    Now that Quintessential had crossed all the banks, she was

    concerned about getting the money out.

    Riley replied, ¡°Thepanies have wired the money into our corporate ount with Lilyrose Bank, Ms.

    Quint.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s going to be a problem.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s heart sank. It was her worst fear.

    The Group was on horrible terms with Lilyrose Bank.

    Not knowing how to react, Riley responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Ms. Quint. Everything will be fine.

    The local government just.

    appointed Snow Frost from Perfect World Group as the chairman of Lilyrose Bank.¡±

    That was not the only thing.

    The billions withdrawn from other banks were saved into Lilyrose.

    Bank following the announcement.

    With Lilyrose Bank changing hands, the top three families no longer controlled the banking industry.

    Johnson, the mayor, knew his stuff.

    He had always had a problem with Maurice, a member of the top families, being appointed the

    chairman of Lilyrose Bank.

    Now that Maurice had upset Kaze, Johnson gave the dirt on Maurice that led to his arrest.

    He also appointed Snow as the chairman of Lilyrose Bank.

    Johnson brought in Perfect World Group to help keep the top families. in check.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208 ying Dirty

    ¡°It¡¯s reassuring that Ms. Frost is named the new chairman. Let¡¯s keep the funds in Lilyrose Bank then.¡±

    Darcy was relieved.

    Perfect World had done Quintessential a huge favor.

    Snow would not make things difficult for Quintessential.

    ¡°The chairman of Perfect World Group is one in a million. Even his assistant can be a chairman of

    Lilyrose Bank.

    Miru had the utmost respect and curiosity for the mysterious. chairman.

    Kaze smiled without a word.

    Upon learning the news, heads of the top three families gathered at the Everias¡¯ residence, the Jade

    Estate.

    ¡°We wanted to destroy Quintessential, but Perfect World had the business¡¯ back. It¡¯s clear that Perfect

    World is getting back at us,¡± Edward hissed through clenched teeth, his face glum.

    It was supposed to be easy to crush Quintessential Group, but thepany managed to dodge

    tragedy once again.

    His son was still in aa, thanks to Darcy.

    Maurice, a close associate of the Everias, was also caught in the

    crossfire.

    Edward hated Perfect World Group and Ray with all his might.

    Flint pulled a long face. ¡°Ray has built quite an extensivework in just a few years. He¡¯s going after

    us again. He¡¯s not even from here.

    +25 BONUS

    ymy w uv.

    They had learned of the incident at Quintessential Group.

    Two dozenpanies and prominent families like the Vikrams and Logmans were involved.

    Even though the three heads of families had seen it all, they were taken aback by the twist of events.

    Getting his act together, Brus waved his arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Ray has a lot of money,

    but we run Lilyrose. The Vikrams and Logmans only took Quintessential¡¯s side because Maurice went

    overboard. It¡¯s no secret that Johnson isn¡¯t happy with Maurice anyway.¡±

    Flint nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Vikrams, Logmans, and Johnson Brooks are just expressing their discontent. I¡¯m sure

    they wouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to take us on if Perfect World Group did not seek their alliance.¡±

    The three major families controlled Lilyrose¡¯s economy.

    If anything were to happen to the three families, Lilyrose would not be spared either.

    An outsider like Ray did not mind inciting chaos in Lilyrose.

    Locals like the Vikrams, the Logmans, and Johnson would have a problem with that because it would

    harm their family interests.

    Edward calmed down. ¡°We should be ready for Ray and

    Quintessential. The Lee family of Sunrise City is watching. We should get people on the job. If we can¡¯t

    go about the legal way, we should y dirty.¡±

    The trio were in sync, so they grasped Edward¡¯s intentions.

    The n was to use illicit means.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Gold Tooth and Dan are in support of the loser son-inw of the Quints. Darcy and n¡¯s goddaughter

    are thick as thieves. Lefteria Group lent a hand to the Quints too.)

    Flint frowned. It would not be easy to deal with the Quints now that the family had backing.

    Brus scoffed. ¡°Gold Tooth and Dan are not a cause for concern. As for n¡­ Hehe¡­ Let¡¯s just say

    it¡¯s about time someone else ims the title as the godfather of Lilyrose underworld.¡±

    The three families decided it would be better for Lilyrose to have a new leader in the underworld. At

    least, they could take over the control of organized crimes, adding another ace up their sleeves.

    Brus said, ¡°Don¡¯t sweat over trivial matters. Our priority is to attend the inauguration of the South

    River Strategic Department¡¯s newmander-in-chief. Any word on that, Flint?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Yes. The new chiefmander is Albert. He will be sworn in a weekter at the department. I have

    gotten my connection to get us three tickets to the inauguration,¡± Flint responded gleefully.

    ¡°Alright. Once we befriend Albert, Darcy, Kaze, n, and even Ray will be sitting ducks. We run this

    town!¡±

    The three heads of families guffawed.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209 A Tooth for a Tooth

    The heads of the top familiesughed for a while, sensing a bright future awaiting them.

    Just then, Edward beckoned at his youngest son, Ethan.

    ¡°You will assume the role of Chairman at Bersina Group, Ethan. We have lost Maurice and Toffle, those

    losers. It¡¯s time Bersina takes back the Everia family.¡±

    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Ethan was delighted.

    His older brother, Eliot, had always outshone him.

    With Eliot in aa, the family leadership should now fall on Ethan.

    Edward made Ethan the chairman of Bersina Group to see if he was up to the task.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I will manage Bersina well.¡±

    Ethan left Jade Estate with his sidekick in tow.

    He returned with a heavy heart in less than an hour.

    ¡°Holy shit, Dad. Someone beat me to it and took Bersina Group right out of my hands.¡±

    Ethan made a crying face, looking nothing like the swank he had before leaving the house.

    Edward was enraged. ¡°Who did it? Everybody knows Maurice and Toffle only managed Bersina for the

    Everias.¡±

    Brus and Flint were about to leave after a drink, but they turned around to ask who was responsible.

    It had not been long since they took Hilfinger Corporation from the

    +25 BONUS

    Now, someone snatched Bersina Group from them instead.

    Was it a tooth for a tooth?

    Ethan said, ¡°It¡¯s a young man called Jesse White.¡±

    Jesse White?

    Even though the three heads of families never heard of that name, it was eerily familiar.

    Brus snapped out of his trance. ¡°He could very well be connected to James, who died two years

    ago.¡±

    He was talking about James White of Shangr Group.

    Brus, Edward, and Flint could still remember what happened then.

    James died.

    He went bankrupt, and his business changed hands-all were closely linked to the three top families.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Jesse said that he was James

    The three furrowed their brows.

    brother.

    us said confusedly, ¡°James is an only child. Who is this Jesse

    ¡°Who cares about his rtionship with James? He deserves what¡¯sing for taking what is ours.¡±

    Flint, as fiery as his name suggested, was out for blood.

    ¡°You¡¯re useless to let him take thepany right under your nose.¡±

    Edward snapped an angry look at his son.

    Ethan replied in grievance, ¡°Jesse was waiting there when I arrived at

    +25 BONUS

    for one dor.¡±

    It was now known that Maurice had betrayed the three major families.

    That was not the shocking part.

    Jesse somehow managed to call in some favors to get Maurice off the hook.

    The three top families had tried bailing Maurice out but they did not even know the right person to talk

    to.

    It appeared Jesse was resourceful.

    Still, Edward uttered furiously, ¡°Even if Maurice betrayed us, we own a majority share of Bersina. How

    could he possibly acquire the group for one dor?¡±

    Ethan was hesitant to talk.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Edward yelled.

    ¡°Dad, they pinned me onto the table and threatened to cut off my arm if I didn¡¯t agree to sell Bersina.

    They coerced me into persuading the representatives of Everias¡¯ shareholders to sign the papers.¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Ethan told the truth.

    Bam!

    Edward knocked Ethan down to the ground with a kick.

    ¡°Loser! You useless loser! Beat it!¡±

    Edward shouted angrily, his screams echoed through the estate.

    Fear could be detected in his anger.

    The three influential families knew that a resourceful Jesse was in town to avenge James.

    +25 BONUS

    On the chairman¡¯s seat at Bersina Group was Kaze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why are you going under the pseudonym Jesse White?¡±

    Snow, who had just be the chairman of Lilyrose Bank, stood respectfully across Kaze.

    She raised a question.

    Kaze replied, ¡°You can quit guessing. The reason isn¡¯t asplex as

    you think. I¡¯m just trying to scare the top three families and let them live in fear of retaliation for once.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210 Name Change.

    Kaze got confirmation from Maurice that the three major families were involved in James¡¯ death two

    years ago.

    Having built a sessful business from scratch, James aspired to return home and revitalize his

    hometown.

    James brought cutting-edge technology from the southern coast to Lilyrose, eager to seek coboration

    with the three top families.

    His kind gesture invited him trouble instead.

    The three families killed him and divided Shangr Group among themselves.

    Five years ago, they and the Lee family of Sunrise City did the same thing to Quintessential.

    The rise of the three major families was a cruel story involving blood

    and tears.

    They seized Quintessential, elevating themselves to the ranks of top-

    tier families.

    ion, they acquired shares of Shangr Group, firmly

    olishing their dominance in Lilyrose.

    The feud simply piled on.

    Kaze had never been so sure about overthrowing the three major families.

    That was not the only thing on his list.

    As punishment, Kaze wanted the three families to live in constant

    fear.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze wanted them to watch as he snatched their assets the same way they had until there was nothing

    left of them.

    That was why Kaze worked under the alias, Jesse White, and took Bersina Group in the crassest way.

    Bersina hade full circle.

    Maurice, then chairman of Lilyrose Bank, yed a pivotal role in causing Shangr Group¡¯s downfall.

    He had profited from the group¡¯s ruins, which became Bersina Group¡¯s assets.

    Over the years, Maurice and his brother had thrown their weight around with the backing of the three

    major families. Bersina had grown to a fortune of hundreds of millions of dors.

    It was a shame they got on Kaze¡¯s nerves.

    The brothers¡¯ twenty years of management had gone to naught.

    ¡°Snow, get Bersina renamed to Shangr. I want to let the three major families and Lilyrose know that I

    will take back everything the

    families had stolen from my good friend.¡±

    Kaze got up and informed Snow.

    As always, he took a hands-off approach and did not participate in the corporate operations.

    Kaze was the chairman for now.

    Shangr Group belonged to his friend.

    Although James was dead, he was survived by his parents and daughter.

    Once Brenda was of age and capable, Kaze would put her in charge of Shangr.

    +25 BONU

    If she did not possess the capabilities or interests, he would hire a manager for her.

    The fortune of James¡¯ family had changed for the better now that Kaze was in their lives.

    After leaving Snow with orders, Kaze drove back to Quintessential¡¯s office.

    The employees of Quintessential had a reason to celebrate. Not only had the group ovee the

    capital chain crisis, but they now had two billion dors worth of investment.

    True to her word, Darcy increased the sries of loyal employees by threefold and doubled their

    Christmas bonuses.

    Since it was the end of the year, the year-end rewards were distributed in advance.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    As the department heads resigned all at once, Darcy picked suitable recements from the present

    employees.

    The cash rewards made everybody happy. The employees celebrated because Christmas came early.

    y was motivated to make the group bigger and stronger.

    any left. We should start hiring to fill the vacancies.¡±

    She told the human resource department to speed up the recruitment process. She needed to get the

    company back on track.

    Once it was announced that Quintessential Group was hiring, many applicants came around.

    The fact that two dozen corporations invested in Quintessential caused quite a stir.

    Many were confident in the group¡¯s prospects.

    +25 BONUS

    If she did not possess the capabilities or interests, he would hire a manager for her.

    The fortune of James¡¯ family had changed for the better now that Kaze was in their lives.

    After leaving Snow with orders, Kaze drove back to Quintessential¡¯s office.

    The employees of Quintessential had a reason to celebrate. Not only had the group ovee the

    capital chain crisis, but they now had two billion dors worth of investment.

    True to her word, Darcy increased the sries of loyal employees by threefold and doubled their

    Christmas bonuses.

    Since it was the end of the year, the year-end rewards were distributed in advance.

    As the department heads resigned all at once, Darcy picked suitable recements from the present

    employees.

    The cash rewards made everybody happy. The employees celebrated because Christmas came early.

    Darcy was motivated to make the group bigger and stronger.

    ¡°Many left. We should start hiring to fill the vacancies.¡±

    She told the human resource department to speed up the recruitment process. She needed to get the

    company back on track.

    Once it was announced that Quintessential Group was hiring, many applicants came around.

    The fact that two dozen corporations invested in Quintessential caused quite a stir.

    Many were confident in the group¡¯s prospects.

    +25 BONUS

    Some applicants even came for an interview behind their presentpany¡¯s back.

    The recruitment was in full swing.

    A group barged into Quintessential, shoving their way through the applicants and cutting lines.

    ¡°Hey, you! Take your turn!¡±

    The ce was already packed with many applicants, and those who were pushed aside were not

    having it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who I am. Why do you even bother to apply for a job here?¡±

    The man in the front red at the talking applicant.

    ¡°I am Dean Astar, the HR director of Quintessential. I have the final say of who gets into thepany.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211 Ungrateful

    Dean Anstar, the HR director, who was the first to resign.

    Behind him were former executives and employees who resigned with

    him.

    They learned that Quintessential Group had ovee the crisis and got more than two billion worth of

    investment from different majorpanies.

    They regretted leaving thepany.

    The Group would surely rise to prominence and expand rapidly. The employees of thepany would

    also enjoy all kinds of benefits, so when they heard thepany was hiring again, they came back.

    Unfortunately, there were too many candidates.

    The normal employees got anxious. They were afraid their original positions would be taken, so they

    teamed up with Dean and the other executives to force other candidates to leave.

    Dean was smart as well.

    As a traitor, he knew his odds of returning to Quintessential were slim, but if he could get several

    former employees on his side, then he would have the leverage to negotiate with Darcy.

    Therefore, he revealed his former identity and cut the line.

    ¡°He¡¯s the former HR director of thepany? If we want in, we must

    go through him. We cannot get on his bad side!¡±

    The new applicants immediately opened up a path for him.

    Dean and the former employees then strutted in like kings.

    +25 BONUS

    The other new applicants were frustrated when they saw the former HR director lead the former

    employees to cut the line.

    The former employees and executives under Dean¡¯s lead even

    mocked the new candidates.

    ¡°We are thepany¡¯s ex-employees. We will get hired back. You

    guys can go back where you came from!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We are close with Mr. Anstar, so there¡¯s no chance for all of you. Get out!¡±

    The applicants dared not defy him and because of him, their impression of Quintessential Group turned

    sour.

    -If the former HR director led the former employees to cut the line,

    then thepany must have a poor work culture.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thepany to have such a poor culture! I¡¯m out!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. With our resume, we can get a high-paying job anywhere! We

    won¡¯t take this!¡±

    ¡°Two billion of investment, so what? Quintessential Group is going to

    die soon!¡±

    A number of applicants turned to walk a

    away.

    Dean and the former employees were delighted that their n worked.

    They did it on purpose.

    If they did not eliminate thepetition, they could never get back into thepany.

    As for thepany¡¯s image being ruined by their filthy tricks, they did

    not care.

    They came back because of the benefits.

    If thepany went bankrupt one day, they would leave again. without hesitation. They did it before

    and could do it again.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Dean and the former employees are all back. They cut the line and forced the applicants

    away¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, in the office, Riley entered Darcy¡¯s office hurriedly to

    inform her of the situation.

    Darcy mmed her table angrily when she learned what happened.

    ¡°Those shameless bastards. What do they think thispany is?¡±

    Shepensated Dean and the former employees when they left and did not n to hold them

    responsible for abandoning thepany.

    She wanted to end the working rtionship on a good note but then they took advantage of her and

    disrespected thepany.

    She went downstairs immediately and saw the new applicants walking away,ining about the

    poor working culture of the

    She was infuriated but she suppressed her anger as anger could not solve problems.

    She raised her voice, ¡°New applicants, hold on! Don¡¯t leave just yet! I am the CEO of Quintessential

    Group. Please believe in us! The work

    culture here is not like that!¡±

    +25 BONUSN?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212 Who Are You?

    The candidates stopped and turned around to Darcy.

    ¡°Darcy Quint? I heard she was used by her friend and now cleared her name.¡±

    ¡°I heard the banks targeted her and withheld the loans to take revenge on her. She¡¯s forced to a dead

    end and still able to save thepany. She¡¯s really a capable leader. Let¡¯s hear what she has to say.¡±

    Even though they were still upset, they were willing to give a chance to Darcy for her reputation.

    ¡°Thank you. I will provide everyone with a satisfactory exnation.¡±

    After she held the new applicants back, she turned to Dean and the

    others.

    She bellowed, ¡°Dean, you left thepany in the face of a crisis and wepensated you for

    everything. We owed you nothing and now you came to ruin our hiring process? What are you trying to

    do?¡±

    The new applicants finally knew what happened.

    Dean and the former employees were no longer part of Quintessential Group and they were here to

    cause problems.

    How shameless! How disgusting!

    Dean and the former employees were shocked. They thought they could take advantage of Darcy but

    she got a preemptive strike on them.

    With just a few words, she took control of the situation and seized the moral high ground.

    Dean immediately feigned a pitiful look and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, we were

    +25 BONUS

    Chapter 211 Ungrateful

    Dean Anstar, the HR director, who was the first to resign.

    Behind him were former executives and employees who resigned with him.

    They learned that Quintessential Group had ovee the crisis and got more than two billion worth of

    investment from different majorpanies.

    They regretted leaving thepany.

    The Group would surely rise to prominence and expand rapidly. The employees of thepany would

    also enjoy all kinds of benefits, so when they heard thepany was hiring again, they came back.

    Unfortunately, there were too many candidates.

    The normal employees got anxious. They were afraid their original positions would be taken, so they

    teamed up with Dean and the other executives to force other candidates to leave.

    Dean was smart as well.

    As a traitor, he knew his odds of returning to Quintessential were slim, but if he could get several

    former employees on his side, then he

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    would have the leverage to negotiate with Darcy.

    Therefore, he revealed his former identity and cut the line.

    ¡°He¡¯s the former HR director of thepany? If we want in, we must go through him. We cannot get on

    his bad side!¡±

    The new applicants immediately opened up a path for him.

    Dean and the former employees then strutted in like kings.

    +25 BONUS

    The other new applicants were frustrated when they saw the former HR director lead the former

    employees to cut the line.

    The former employees and executives under Dean¡¯s lead even

    mocked the new candidates.

    ¡°We are thepany¡¯s ex-employees. We will get hired back. You

    guys can go back where you came from!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We are close with Mr. Anstar, so there¡¯s no chance for all of you. Get out!¡±

    The applicants dared not defy him and because of him, their impression of Quintessential Group turned

    sour.

    If the former HR director led the former employees to cut the line,

    then thepany must have a poor work culture.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thepany to have such a poor culture! I¡¯m out!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. With our resume, we can get a high-paying job anywhere! We

    won¡¯t take this!¡±

    ¡°Two billion of investment, so what? Quintessential Group is going to

    die soon!¡±

    A number of applicants turned to walk away.

    Dean and the former employees were delighted that their n worked.

    They did it on purpose.

    If they did not eliminate thepetition, they could never get back into thepany.

    As for thepany¡¯s image being ruined by their filthy tricks, they did

    not care.

    They came back because of the benefits.

    If thepany went bankrupt one day, they would leave again without hesitation. They did it before

    and could do it again.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Dean and the former employees are all back. They cut the line and forced the applicants

    away.

    Meanwhile, in the office, Riley entered Darcy¡¯s office hurriedly to inform her of the situation.

    Darcy mmed her table angrily when she learned what happened.

    ¡°Those shameless bastards. What do they think thispany is?¡±

    Shepensated Dean and the former employees when they left and did not n to hold them

    responsible for abandoning thepany.

    She wanted to end the working rtionship on a good note but then they took advantage of her and

    disrespected thepany.

    She went downstairs immediately and saw the new applicants walking away,ining about the

    poor working culture of the

    She was infuriated but she suppressed her anger as anger could not solve problems.

    She raised her voice, ¡°New applicants, hold on! Don¡¯t leave just yet!! am the CEO of Quintessential

    Group. Please believe in us! The work culture here is not like that!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Chapter 212 Who Are You?

    The candidates stopped and turned around to Darcy.

    ¡°Darcy Quint? I heard she was used by her friend and now cleared

    her name.¡±

    ¡°I heard the banks targeted her and withheld the loans to take revenge on her. She¡¯s forced to a dead

    end and still able to save thepany. She¡¯s really a capable leader. Let¡¯s hear what she has to say.¡±

    Even though they were still upset, they were willing to give a chance. to Darcy for her reputation.

    ¡°Thank you. I will provide everyone with a satisfactory exnation.¡±

    After she held the new applicants back, she turned to Dean and the

    others.

    She bellowed, ¡°Dean, you left thepany in the face of a crisis and wepensated you for

    everything. We owed you nothing and now you came to ruin our hiring process? What are you trying to

    do?¡±

    The new applicants finally knew what happened.

    Dean and the former employees were no longer part of Quintessential Group and they were here to

    cause problems.

    How shameless! How disgusting!

    Dean and the former employees were shocked. They thought they could take advantage of Darcy but

    she got a preemptive strike on

    them.

    With just a few words, she took control of the situation and seized the moral high ground.

    Dean immediately feigned a pitiful look and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, we were

    +25 BONUS

    mony, my ongunan have realyned, but you can¡¯t runc ud. NC UIT

    thought thepany was done for and we have a family to feed, we cannot just lose our jobs, that¡¯s

    why we left!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Ms. Quint!¡±

    The other executives did the same and started to beg for mercy.

    They made it sound like they were forced to leave thepany, so Darcy should showpassion

    and take them back.

    However, Darcy scoffed, ¡°Really? That¡¯s not what you said when you threw your resignation letters in

    my face. You took advantage of the

    situation and even threatened to sue me.¡±

    She was prepared for this. She told Riley to y the footage of Dean. and the others resigning on the

    big screen.

    Their ugly sides were exposed instantly.

    Dean¡¯s expression turned bitter.

    Darcy preempted this!

    He never knew Darcy was this sharp and smart back then.

    To the former executives, Darcy had always been the unfortunate girl who was tasked to clean up the

    mess for the Quint family, so they

    never took her seriously.

    Dean knew he could not pretend any longer, so he cut to the chase. and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, we want our

    positions back. We are pioneers of thepany, and without us, thepany can¡¯t operate properly!¡±

    The others echoed in agreement.

    Darcy grunted and said, ¡°No! I will never let you peoplee back to thepany!¡±

    No matter what Dean and the others said, she would never allow

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°No? Who do you think you are?¡± questioned an aged voice.

    Master Quint and the extended family came strutting in.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman!¡±

    Dean and the others were delighted.

    Darcy frowned. ¡°Grandfather, they abandoned thepany when we needed them most and took

    advantage of us. I do not trust them. Since we have many new applicants here, we can hire new blood

    to expand thepany. It¡¯s better than to rehire these ingrates!¡±

    Dean immediately went over to Master Quint and begged, ¡°Mr. Chairman, don¡¯t believe her! Before you

    came, she eagerly raised the sry of the current employees and made some of them chiefs of

    departments.

    ¡°Darcy is trying to fill the office with her people so she can control the entirepany, so for sure she

    won¡¯t let us back, because we are loyal to you, not her!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213 No! | Refuse!

    The Quint family came because they knew thepany just got two

    billion worth of investment.

    They cut ties with thepany when it faced bankruptcy and even made Darcy the CEO to take

    responsibility for everything.

    Now that thepany hade back to life and got a huge injection of funds, the Quint family

    regretted it, especially Rudy and his children. They were afraid that Darcy would root herself in the

    position of CEO, so they brought Master Quint along.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    They got even more anxious and upset after Dean informed them of thepany¡¯s politics.

    ¡°Master Quint, stop Darcy! She¡¯s trying to seize all the power for herself and make thepany her

    own kingdom!¡±

    All of them looked at Master Quint, hoping that he would relieve Darcy

    of her duties.

    ¡°How shameless are you people to use me like that? I did everything for the sake of the

    Quintessential!¡±

    Darcy was upset by their shamelessness.

    When thepany faced a crisis, they abandoned the ship and saved only their skin.

    She stayed to keep thepany afloat and finally overcame the problem.

    Now, they came back to seize thepany and fire her, who saved thepany from bankruptcy.

    She was disappointed.

    What was more disappointing was her grandfather¡¯s decision.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Darcy, we know you¡¯ve done a lot for thepany but now that thepany is safe, you are not

    suitable as its CEO. You should go back to take care of the construction site.¡±

    Darcy widened her eyes in disbelief-she was made CEO in less than twenty-four hours and now she

    was relieved of her position?

    ¡°Grandfather, what do you take me as? You made me clean up the mess for the Group and now that

    it¡¯s doing fine, you want it back? Are you kidding me right now?¡± shouted Darcy with teary eyes.

    Master Quint grunted in displeasure. He bellowed, ¡°I am the chairman of thepany, and your

    grandfather, are you going to defy me?¡±

    Darcy pursed her lips. She was aggrieved but she did not know how to defy her grandfather¡¯s orders.

    She was unwilling to hand over the Group back to a bunch of useless people after what she had done

    to save it.

    She finally saw the true colors of her so-called family through this

    crisis.

    The Quint family gloated at Darcy¡¯s bitterness and grievance.

    ¡°No way. You really think you saved thepany? Darcy, you were just lucky!¡±

    ¡°Even if she was capable enough to save thepany, she still could not defy Master Quint. One word

    from Master Quint and she could be thrown out of the Quint family!¡±

    Samus and Deborah gloated at her, even an outsider like Vincent mocked her.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, you do not have total control over the Group. We want back into thepany and we don¡¯t

    need your permission! Who do

    +25 BONUS

    you um you un

    Those who stayed during the crisis were Darcy¡¯s trusted employees. There was no way Master Quint

    and the others would use them..

    In order to regain control of thepany, they would have to rehire. their old employees.

    ¡°Master Quint, if you don¡¯t want Darcy as the CEO, who are you going to promote next?¡± Kaze said as

    he walked over with an

    expressionless face.

    ¡°Thepany almost went bankrupt because of you, Kaze! How dare you question me!¡±

    Master Quint was disgusted by Kaze¡¯s presence.

    He added, ¡°There are a lot of people who can be the CEO. I can make Rudy take the ce!¡±

    Due to Rudy¡¯s previous incapability, Master Quint removed him from the position. However, after Darcy

    took over thepany, thepany slowly slipped out of his grip. Rudy might not be a capable CEO

    but at least he was an obedient son.

    ¡°Rudy?¡± Kaze scoffed.

    He looked at the employees behind Darcy. A lot of them were recently promoted to chiefs and leaders.

    He asked with a grin, ¡°Rudy Quint as your new CEO. Do you guys ept it?¡±

    ¡°No! We refuse! We won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    They were so loud that the building reverberated.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214 Prime Prison, Like It?

    Master Quint¡¯s expression turned bitter when he heard the employees¡¯

    chant.

    He looked at his family. If Rudy was not epted, then he would change to someone else.

    However, before he could say a word, Kaze spoke on his behalf, saying, ¡°If not Rudy, then how about

    Samus?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± the employees chanted angrily.

    ¡°Deborah?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Hensen?¡±

    This would be Darcy¡¯s uncle.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Kaze mentioned every single name of the Quint family and the only answer he got was a big fat ¡°no¡±.

    Each loud cry of the name was a p to the person¡¯s face.

    ¡°Master Quint, you¡¯ve heard the people.¡±

    Kaze red at everyone and scoffed, ¡°All of you abandoned the

    Samus, Deborah, and the others were embarrassed.

    +25 BONUS

    They resented Kaze for humiliating them, but Kaze could not care less about their feelings.

    His expression turned grim before he bellowed, ¡°My wife, Darcy, is the CEO of Quintessential Group.

    She neither obtained the position. because of people¡¯s mercy nor some stack of papers! She got it

    because she stood with thepany at its darkest times and protected it! She earned it!¡±

    Kaze¡¯s inspirational speech won resounding apuse from the employees and job candidates.

    Darcy had earned their respect and they wanted to join thepany now more than ever.

    Under her leadership, Quintessential Group would have a bright future!

    However, Master Quint ignored what Kaze said.

    He was scared because he realized Darcy was reputable within thepany. If she was allowed to

    develop further, she would have total control of thepany just as Dean had said.

    Furious, he shouted, ¡°Kaze, stop your nonsense! I am the chairman of thepany! I have every right

    over everything! I will fire those newly promoted chiefs and leaders and reinstate Dean and the others!

    All the former employees would be rehired as well!¡±

    Only with their return, he could regain control over thepany.

    He did not trust the people whom Darcy promoted.

    Dean and the others were delighted.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, don¡¯t worry! We will be united under your wing!¡±

    They immediately took Master Quint¡¯s side and pledged their loyalty.

    Darcy got nervous. ¡°Grandfather, if you don¡¯t want me as the CEO, I¡¯ll

    +25 BONUS

    you up on poomien vur youmo

    LUNG DCuir una die vuigIJ DOON.

    She believed her grandfather was blinded by power and could not

    think straight anymore!

    He wanted to rehire those traitors just because he wanted a victory inpany politics!

    ¡°Calm down, Darcy. Dean and the others aren¡¯ting back. I¡¯ve arranged for them to go somewhere

    else,¡± Kaze said with a calm smile as if he had everything under control.

    ¡°Kaze, stop talking nonsense! It¡¯s up to the chairman to rehire us, you have no say in this!¡±

    Dean and the others mocked Kaze, though he asked, ¡°Where did you

    arrange for us to go?¡±

    He looked at Kaze with a provocative look.

    Kaze grinned at Dean and the other former executives. ¡°Lilyrose

    Prime Prison, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°You? Sending us to prison?¡±

    The bunch did not believe his nonsense!

    Then, a group of men in uniform came in.

    ¡°The people from the Economic Investigation Division again?¡±

    Darcy and her employees were stunned.

    The Economic Investigation Division came earlier and arrested Maurice, so what were they doing here

    again?

    Had they made Quintessential Group their home base?

    The Economic Investigation Division went straight to Dean and the other former executives and cuffed

    them.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Dean Astar, Gavin Hunter, and the lot of you are suspected of embezzlement ofpany funds while

    you were working for Quintessential Group. All of you are hereby arrested for the crimes that you have

    committed.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215 First Intimate Contact

    Dean and the others were stunned.

    Like Randal Song and his men at the construction site, they were all Rudy¡¯s right-hand men.

    Since Rudy was incapable and could not control them, they

    embezzled a lot of money from thepany.

    ¡°Ms. Quint! We¡¯re sorry! We¡¯re wrong! We are the pioneers of thepany, we contributed to the

    company so much! Don¡¯t arrest us!¡±

    Dean and the other former executives grabbed the officers¡¯ legs and begged Darcy for mercy, hoping

    that she would spare them.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡±

    Kaze waved and told the Economic Investigation Division to take them away.

    After the lot of them were arrested, other ex-employees scattered and left the building immediately.

    Some of them looked horrified. They must have done some shady things themselves as well.

    However, Kaze did not n to go after them as there were too many, and besides, not all of them had

    committed serious crimes that could be charged. It would be more than enough to make an example

    out of Dean and the former executives.

    Kaze looked at Master Quint and said, ¡°Old man, now my wife can remain as CEO, right?¡±

    ¡°Kaze, I¡¯d strangle you if I could!¡±

    Master Quint red at him with clenched teeth as he walked away in

    +25 BONUS

    Since the current employees sided with Darcy while Dean and the other former executives were

    arrested for embezzlement, he could not remove Darcy from the position at the moment.

    He was afraid that if he pushed too hard, she would leave thepany, bringing along the employees

    and starting her own

    to bet on it.

    ¡°Kaze, you will pay for this!¡±

    The rest of the Quint family cursed Kaze one by one before they too left in frustration.

    The useless retard relied on Darcy¡¯s status to insult them in public!

    They would take revenge on him when the chance arose, and they would make him pay twice as much

    for the humiliation.

    Kaze did not care about the incapable fools¡¯ anger. He looked at the job applicants and said, ¡°This is

    Ms. Quint¡¯s answer. She is capable, enough to lead everyone to new heights and achieve even more in

    the future! At the same time, she would also make those vermins pay for what they did!¡±

    His words sounded powerful after what happened. Even though the candidates had not been officially

    hired, Darcy had sessfully erected a strong image of a CEO in their hearts.

    From today onward, Darcy would have total control of thepany.

    Even though she had never thought of taking full control, as her husband, Kaze decided for her and

    supported her.

    When they returned to the office, Darcy looked at Kaze strangely.¡± Kaze, how many more things are

    you not telling me? I didn¡¯t even get the chance to investigate Dean and the other ex-staff and you¡¯ve

    +25 BONUS

    uncay reported menti.

    The employees thought she was the one who pulled the strings but she had no idea at all.

    was Kaze who helped her to deal with Dean.

    When Kaze asked Perfect World Group for help, she had no idea as

    well.

    Kaze held her hands and said, ¡°Darcy, I¡¯ve done a lot of things behind your back but you just have to

    know that everything was done for you. You just have to focus on running thepany and I¡¯ll do the

    rest for you. I¡¯ll protect you and ensure a smooth sail from here on.¡±

    He had all these nned out and wanted to leverage this situation to let her take full control of the

    company.

    The Quint family made her the scapegoat by naming her CEO, but Kaze turned it into a golden

    opportunity and made a fool out of them.

    He was well-prepared to deal with them.

    ¡°Thank you, dearest hubby.¡±

    Darcy was deeply moved. She hugged Kaze by the waist and looked

    at him.

    Kaze¡¯s presence gave her a sense of safety.

    ¡°Darcy, if I remember correctly, this is the first time you call me hubby. I¡¯ve gone through a lot to earn

    that.¡±

    Kaze was excited. It must mean Darcy had finally epted him.

    ¡°Then I shall call you Kaze from now on!¡±

    Darcy blushed. She wanted to escape Kaze¡¯s embrace but he mped her by the waist and stopped

    her from running off. After a few yful punches, she kissed him.

    +25 BONUSThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216 Parasite

    ¡°Kaze, are you done?¡±

    Darcy looked at Kaze, blushing.

    Kaze had been hugging her for a while and his hands were getting naughty.

    ¡°I¡¯m never done with you, hehe¡­¡±

    Kaze finally let go of her after taking in her scent. He released her with a heavy heart, well aware that

    he should not cross the line.

    The intimate contact today was a good start to their romantic rtionship. 2

    Darcy then returned to her desk to resume work. She would call some of the newly promoted chiefs or

    leaders into the office for

    discussions.

    Now that she had be the CEO of Quintessential Group, she was responsible for everything in the

    company and would only be busier

    than before.

    Though she enjoyed being upied; being able to concentrate at work and having no one to drag her

    down felt great.

    Kaze did not disturb her. He went to the other room with his phone

    and waited for her to finish work.

    ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Sometimeter, the door opened and Darcy popped her head inside.

    Kaze then drove Darcy back to Horizon Mirror.

    ¡°Darcy, Kaze, you guys are back!¡±

    Sky was outside the house, seemingly bored. He bolted up immediately when they came back.

    ¡°I saw the news! Kaze, you¡¯re awesome! I knew you could do anything!¡±

    ¡°Sky, you are ttering him.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy nced at her brother and was happy he epted her husband.

    Before Sky returned, she worried that the boy would not ept Kaze and would cause a lot of trouble.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    If even her own brother could not ept her husband, she would feel terrible.

    Now it seemed like she was overthinking.

    ¡°I am not ttering him. I am telling the truth!¡±

    With utmost admiration, Sky looked at Kaze, his almighty hero.

    Kaze smiled and asked, ¡°What are you doing out here? Isn¡¯t it cold?¡±

    ¡°Larry Laime and his parents are here. I don¡¯t want to see them,¡± Sky said with pouty lips.

    Darcy frowned as well. ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    She was not particrly fond of the Laime family either.

    ¡°Are they our rtives or something?¡± It was Kaze¡¯s first time hearing

    that name.

    ¡°Rtives? They are like parasites in our family!¡±

    Darcy quickly nudged Sky and said, ¡°Mind your words. Don¡¯t let them hear you.¡±

    ¡°Hey little brat, who are you calling parasites?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    A frivolous young man with a cigarette hanging in his mouth came over. His expression turned grim

    when he overheard Sky.

    Larry¡¯s arrival put a bitter look on the siblings.

    ¡°I told you to be mindful of your words!¡± Darcy rebuked softly before she turned to Larry and exined,

    ¡°Larry, you heard him wrong. Sky said he found a parasite in his food at the restaurant.¡±

    Kaze had never seen Darcy so afraid of a person.

    Sky even zipped his mouth and dared not make a noise.

    ¡®Shut your ass! I heard you!¡±

    Larry grunted and tossed his cigarette on the floor. He red at them. So what if my family are

    parasites? I¡¯m sucking your family¡¯s blood for life because your family owes us that much! Fucking

    pieces of

    shit.¡±

    The young man was vulgar and disrespectful.

    Kaze disliked him. He said coldly, ¡°What did our family owe yours? I¡¯ll pay it back.¡±

    ¡°You? Motherfucker!¡±

    Larry sized up Kaze and scoffed, ¡°Fine. Put a knife to your neck and cut your head off!¡±

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217 Medical Incident

    Kaze would never do as told. His eyes gleamed coldly and wanted to teach Larry a lesson.

    However, he frowned when he saw the righteousness in the young.

    man¡¯s face.

    Something was not right.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Did the Quint family owe the Laime family a life?

    Larry scoffed, ¡°Stop acting stupid, you fuck. If you don¡¯t dare to cut your neck with a knife, then sit back

    and let me suck off your family!¡±

    He then lit another cigarette and strutted into the house.

    ¡°Agnes, I¡¯m thirsty. I want tea!¡±

    His arrogant voice could be heard from inside the house. He was like a king who returned to his pce.

    Kaze looked at Darcy and Sky. ¡°What do we owe him?¡±

    Darcy sighed and started recounting the past.

    ¡°Five years ago, when my mother was still the section deputy chief of Prime Hospital, a medical

    incident happened and a patient lost her life.¡±

    The deceased was Larry¡¯s older sister, Letty.

    Agnes was the person in charge. She lost her medical license and was fired by the hospital.

    Even though she was punished and the Laime family was

    +25 BONUS

    It became a nightmare that haunted not only her but also the entire

    family.

    The Laime family used the incident to ckmail Agnes for almost everything over the years.

    No matter how terrible Agnes and her family were doing, they would. figure out a way to fulfill the Laime

    family¡¯s requests.

    ¡°But we¡¯ve made up to them after what we¡¯ve done over the years.¡±

    Sky grumbled, ¡°I remember when I was still in high school, the Laime family came to us for Larry¡¯s

    school fees, so Dad and Mom gave them the money that was supposed to be mine! I couldn¡¯t afford

    the semester, so I became theughingstock!¡±

    He went to the same high school as Larry but Larry was one year younger than he was. Academics

    were not Larry¡¯s strong suit, and he always mingled with gangsters outside school.

    He even bullied Sky when he got the chance, but Agnes and Hector never held him responsible.

    Even Sky¡¯s friendsughed at him for being bullied by a junior.

    It was the main reason Sky became such a timid boy.

    Kaze learned about the medical incident a while ago, and Darcy

    reminded him not to mention it in front of Agnes.

    He had a hunch that the incident was more than met the eye, but he

    did not expect a girl¡¯s life to be involved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see what they want this time.¡±

    Darcy sighed and went inside.

    Larry was smoking his cigarette on the couch. He shook his leg as he

    +25 BONUS

    There was a middle-aged man and woman on the other end of the

    couch.

    They were Larry¡¯s parents, Lance and Naomi.

    Lance was smoking as well while digging his toe.

    Naomi was munching on peanuts and spat the husks all over the

    floor.

    ¡°Lance, Naomi, Larry, here¡¯s your tea.¡±

    Agnes made drinks and served them.

    Lance grabbed the cup of tea and gulped it down but he spat it on the couch as it was scalding.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He red at Agnes angrily and bellowed, ¡°It¡¯s so fucking hot! Are you trying to kill me with that?!¡±

    Agnes immediately apologized.

    ¡°Agnes, why didn¡¯t you inform us that you moved?¡±

    Naomi spat the husk on the floor and clicked her tongue. ¡°If not for the news, we wouldn¡¯t learn that

    your daughter became the CEO of Quintessential Group and your family has moved into Horizon

    Mirror.¡± ¡°Why? Afraid of us finding out?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218 Demanding Money

    ¡°That¡¯s certainly not the case, Naomi. We¡¯ve known each other for years, why wouldn¡¯t we tell you?¡±

    Agnes smiled awkwardly and added, ¡°We just moved in and haven¡¯t tidied up everything. I was

    nning to inform you in a day or two.¡±

    When she moved into Horizon Mirror with her family, she indeed did not want the Laime family to know,

    but she could not escape them forever.

    The three of them waited for her outside the house and when she returned from grocery shopping, they

    caught her.

    Naomi grunted and scoffed, ¡°Agnes, are you taking us as fools? We called you and asked if you¡¯ve

    moved, but you stammered!

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You don¡¯t want us to know that you moved into a big house so we can¡¯t

    get money from you. But can you run from us forever? Don¡¯t forget you are the reason my daughter is

    dead! You owed us! And you can never ever repay us!¡±

    She mmed the tea table suddenly, startling Agnes.

    Her words pried open Agnes¡¯ old scar.

    ¡°Yes, I understand, Naomi. It was my mistake. I identally caused Letty¡¯s death. I am sorry¡­¡±

    Her eyes teared up as she apologized profusely.

    Darcy and Sky felt terrible when they saw their mother bow repeatedly.

    The scene had happened countless times for the past five years.

    Even the two of them had done the same.

    +25 BONUS

    They could not do anything since they owed the Laime family their daughter¡¯s life.

    ¡°Ma, stop wasting time on her. If her apology worked, Letty would havee back to life.¡±

    Larry crossed his legs on the tea table and then he looked at Darcy and her family. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be

    straightforward. I want some money to

    start a business.¡±

    ¡°How much do you want, Larry?¡±

    Agnes had seen thising. All she could do was find out the amount and then send the family off.

    From the moment they stepped into the house, the living hall became smokey and dirty.

    ¡°A million.¡± Larry waved his finger.

    ¡°A million?¡± Agnes was surprised.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The Laime family asked for money many times before, ranging from fifty-odd thousand to a few

    hundred thousand.

    Agnes could not do anything and went to borrow money just to fulfill their demands.

    This time, Larry asked for an exorbitant amount.

    Ptooey!

    Lance cleared his throat and spat into the ashtray in front of him.

    The noise alone gave Darcy and Sky goosebumps.

    Lance cleared his throat again and red at Agnes. ¡°Look at this house. It cost at least ten million,

    right? So what is a million to you? Stop acting poor!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Ten million?

    Lance was missing one zero, but Agnes would never tell him the real price of Horizon Mirror.

    Naomi chimed in, ¡°Agnes, your daughter is now the CEO of

    Quintessential Group. She has all the money of thepany, I¡¯m sure she cane up with a million.¡±

    ¡°That money belongs to thepany!¡± Darcy argued.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whose money!¡± Naomi shouted at Darcy.

    She added, ¡°I just know that if your mother didn¡¯t kill my daughter, she would definitely be as sessful

    as you or better!¡±

    Darcy¡¯s expression turned bitter and helplessly shut her mouth.

    Kaze had been observing for a while and finally decided to intervene. He said coldly, ¡°You keep talking

    about your daughter but why do I feel like you are using her as a money tree?¡±

    His words silenced the living hall.

    Naomi bolted up from the couch like a cat¡¯s tail being stepped on. Who the fuck are you, punk? What

    are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°He is Darcy¡¯s stupid husband.¡±

    Larry got on his feet and stared at Kaze. ¡°You useless piece of fuck, this is no ce for you to make

    noise!¡±

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219 Last Million

    ¡°Kaze Lee right? Get the fuck out of my face right now!¡± Larry pointed at the door as if he was the

    owner of Horizon Mirror.

    Kaze¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°This is my house. YOU should leave!¡±

    He was upset by the mess the Laime family caused. He had not asked them to leave because Agnes

    owed them a lot, but Larry crossed the line by asking him, the owner of the house, to leave and his

    patience ran out.

    Larry must be joking!

    Larry scoffed, ¡°Are you fucking with me now? Your house? You are also a useless parasite that lives

    under Agnes!¡±

    His gaze looked dangerous as he rolled his sleeves.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to fuck off, then I¡¯ll make you!¡±

    Larry threw a kick at Kaze.

    Kaze was furious. He simply lifted his leg and Larry¡¯s kicknded at

    the back of his calf.

    Larry felt like he kicked an iron wall.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Larry cried in pain. His tanned face flushed and his expression turned

    bitter.

    ¡°Fuck! How dare you fight back!¡±

    Larry swung a p at Kaze.

    Kaze grunted. A hint of ferocity shed across his eyes. He caught the p easily and twisted the hand

    backward.

    +25 BONUS

    Larry cried in pain again.

    ¡°Kaze, stop!¡± Darcy cried suddenly and came over to stop him.

    He knew Kaze was ruthless and Larry¡¯s arm would be broken if she

    did not intervene.

    Kaze frowned but he let go of Larry¡¯s arm.

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief. He tugged Kaze¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let him go. He¡¯s not like the others

    who tried to take advantage of us.¡±

    ¡°What is so different about him? He¡¯s like the other ignorant fools.

    who think too much of themselves.¡±

    Kaze red at the incapacitated Larry on the floor.

    He knew what Darcy meant. It was a debt that Agnes owed and could never repay, but he had seen

    through the Laime family.

    They spoke of thete Letty again and again not because they missed her but because they used it to

    take advantage of Agnes and family, ckmailing them for money.

    They had no love for Letty.

    Larry sat on the floor, incapacitated.

    Kaze released him in the end but he was still hurt by the twist and

    was panting heavily.

    Lance and Naomi helped him up immediately.

    Naomi screamed angrily, ¡°Agnes, how dare your stupid son-inw

    hurt my son?! You have killed my daughter and now you want to kill my son?!¡±

    ¡°Naomi, Kaze has a mental disability, he cannot be triggered. He doesn¡¯t mean it.

    +25 BONUS

    Agnes exined immediately. He knew Kaze was mentally sound but she had toe up with an

    excuse to defuse Naomi.

    If she said Kaze beat Larry on purpose, then the Laime family wouldsh out at them.

    Agnes then red at Kaze. ¡°You, shut up, or I will throw you out of the

    house!¡±

    Kaze was expressionless as he went silent.

    Larry sat on the couch to rest for a while to regain hisposure. He stared at Kaze with fear and

    viciousness.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget this, you fuck!¡±

    ¡°Larry, forget about that piece of shit. We are here for the money!¡±

    Naomi looked at Agnes. ¡°My son wants the money to start a

    business. You have to give the million today or we are not leaving. We can stay here, in your house. I

    believe you won¡¯t throw us out. Letty would haunt you at night!¡±

    Agnes sighed helplessly. She then went into her room and came back

    out with a bank card.

    The card contained the million dors Darcy borrowed from Miru the

    other day to pay Gold Tooth to support Kaze.

    Darcy wanted to give it back but Miru said to give the money to Agnes and Hector as a present.

    Agnes did not use a penny from it because she wanted to give it to Sky.

    Sky was graduating soon, so the money could support him whether he wanted to start a business or

    find a job.

    Now, she was forced to give the money away.

    +25 BONUS

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    She gave the card to Naomi and said helplessly, ¡°Here, a million. This is thest we can offer.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220 The Car Was Stolen

    ¡°There¡¯s a million in this card? Are you serious?¡±

    Larry¡¯s eyes shone greedily when he heard there was a million in the

    bank card.

    He snatched the card and held it in his hand like he had gotten his precious.

    He eagerly asked for the PIN to ess it.

    The card was Darcy¡¯s, so the PIN was her birthday.

    Agnes told Larry the PIN, and only then the family decided to leave.

    They got up from the couch and swept the husks and ashes off their clothes before heading to the

    door.

    Agnes and her family breathed a sigh of relief.

    Before they stepped out, Naomi said, ¡°Can any of you drive us back? This neighborhood is huge! We

    walked quite a bit to reach your house.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, drive them back, and mind your manners!¡±

    Agnes was afraid that the Laime family would give her more trouble, so she urged Kaze to send them

    off.

    Larry nced at Kaze and nodded. ¡°Fine. Little piece of shit, you can drive us back!¡±

    He resented Kaze for hurting him earlier and decided to humiliate him on the way back.

    Kaze nced at him coldly and was about to go drive the car around when Sky snatched the car key

    from Kaze and said, ¡°Kaze, I¡¯ll drive

    mom: i just you my moon190;

    +25 BONUS

    To Sky, Kaze was the almighty brother-inw and he should not be Larry and the family¡¯s chauffeur.

    ¡°Let Sky do it,¡± Darcy said. She was afraid Kaze would get into a

    scuffle with the Laime family again.

    Agnes did not want anything else to go wrong, so she agreed. She just wanted them to leave as soon

    as possible.

    Sky brought the car around and drove Larry and his parents away.

    A whileter, Sky came back looking upset.

    ¡°Sky, where¡¯s the car?¡± Darcy asked.

    Sky grumbled, ¡°After I drove them out of the neighborhood, Larry said he wanted to test drive, so I

    passed him the wheels, but that ass kicked me out! He said he wanted to start a business and must

    look

    good, so he took our car!¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s daylight robbery!¡± Darcy was upset as well.

    She had been driving the Audi A4 since she graduated from university. To buy it, she saved for a few

    years and it was the only car the family had. They treated it with care and love.

    Ren Joestar presented her with a two million Maseratti before but she declined.

    To her, no expensive car would be better than the one she bought with her hard-earned money.

    ¡°Darcy, we can save up to buy a new car. You know how they are, you should be d they didn¡¯t take

    our house.¡±

    Agnes felt terrible seeing her daughter teary. She felt bad as well but there was nothing she could do.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy did not want to give her mother a hard time, so she sulked in

    silence.

    She stomped to her room and mmed the door.

    She was sulking for the entire night, locking herself in the room, and even skipping dinner.

    Kaze saw how badly she was affected, so he nned to take the Audi A4 back for her.

    Larry was just a simple-minded thug.

    It would be a piece of cake dealing with people like him.

    Kaze could send Gold Tooth or Dan to frighten the punk and he would return the car.

    It waste, so Kaze nned to do it tomorrow.

    Suddenly, Agnes got a call from Skr View District¡¯s management which said that Lance and his wife

    were back.

    Agnes told the guards to let them through and she went out of the house to wait for them.

    Kaze, Sky, and Darcy came out as well when they heard the phone call.

    Soon, the management¡¯s buggy with Lance and Naomi onboard

    arrived before Horizon Mirror.

    Naomi jumped off the buggy and shouted, ¡°Agnes, you¡¯ve ruined Larry!¡±

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221 A Family of Dirtbags

    ¡°Naomi, what happened? What did I do to Larry?¡±

    Agnes was confused, and so were the rest.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    The Laime family came over for a-million dors in the afternoon and drove off Darcy¡¯s car.

    Now, Lance and Naomi came back and imed that Agnes ruined Larry.

    They must be out of their minds.

    Naomi shouted at Agnes, ¡°You! You gave Larry a million! If he didn¡¯t have the money, he wouldn¡¯t have

    gambled it all off! He lost the

    jon and owed Hades two million! The car and Larry are still at his ce! They want us to pay up to get him

    back!¡±

    Agnes and her family exchanged a baffled look.

    Larry said he wanted the million to start a business but he ended up gambling the money away.

    It had just been hours and he lost a million!

    Agnes felt an intense heartache for losing the money.

    She did not spend a penny yet Larry lost it within hours!

    Lance shouted, ¡°Give us two million to get Larry back! Hades, the boss of the casino, said if we don¡¯t

    get the money by tonight, he will cut off Larry¡¯s finger!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Give us the money!¡±

    Naomi got so agitated that she wanted to get physical with Agnes.

    Darcy stepped up and stopped the woman from hurting her mother.

    +25 BONUS

    away, it¡¯s his problem, not ours!¡±

    She had grown sick of the shameless family.

    Naomi was furious. ¡°Darcy, you little bitch! Are you going to watch my son die!?¡±

    She raised her hand and swung a p at Darcy, but before her rough and meaty hand could touch

    Darcy Oface, a strong hand caught her by the wrist.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Naomi screamed excruciatingly.

    Kaze shook the woman¡¯s hand away and said coldly, ¡°Lay a finger on Darcy and I will kill your son

    myself!¡±

    Naomi held her wrist and red at Kaze.

    Kaze¡¯s frosty gaze frightened her. She grunted and switched her target back to Agnes.

    ¡°Agnes, you killed my daughter and now you are going to let my son die?!

    ¡°How can you be so heartless! Give me back my daughter! Give me back my Letty!¡±

    Letty was Agnes¡¯ soft spot and it worked effectively.

    Agnes cried, ¡°Naomi, it¡¯s not like that. The million is all we have right now. We don¡¯t have two million to

    spare.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t give me the two million, I won¡¯t be leaving tonight!¡±

    Naomi sat on the floor and decided to be a nuisance.

    Lance nced at Darcy and said, ¡°Your daughter is the CEO of Quintessential Group, how can she not

    have two million? You live in a

    yuu yun

    +25 BONUS

    this mess because of you! You must take responsibility!¡±

    Agnes got anxious and was lost for words.

    ¡°Darcy, can you get two million from thepany? We¡¯ll figure out a

    way to pay thepany backter,¡± she begged Darcy.

    Darcy stomped her foot angrily. ¡°Mom, if we save Larry this time, what about the next? And the next

    Are we going to sell the house and thepany to fill their bottomless pit?¡±

    Agnes cried.

    ¡°Yeah, we are a fucking bottomless pit! Your mother killed my daughter! You owed us this much!¡±

    Naomi screamed from the floor.

    Lance bellowed, ¡°If you don¡¯t give us the money, I¡¯ll drink pesticide and die in front of your house! You¡¯ll

    be a murderer and yourpany will be ruined!¡±

    Darcy wer

    a loss for actions to deal with the two shameless

    ra

    er phone out to call Miru to borrow some money. She ve to pay her friend back with her own sry.

    ght then, Kaze held her hand. ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t call Miru anymore. I¡¯ll go bring Larry back.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222 Underworld Kingpin

    ¡°You can bring Larry back!?¡±

    Lance and Naomi looked at Kaze, skeptical.

    They looked down on him from the bottom of their hearts. Even though Larry had no academic credits

    or job, they would never make him marry into a family for money.

    Kaze ignored the two of them. He offered to bring Larry back because Larry was held together with

    Darcy¡¯s car and that was what he wanted to bring back.

    If not for the car, he would not care if Larry died.

    Darcy shook her head. ¡°Kaze, stop fooling around. The casino bosses are not someone you can mess

    with. They have a lot of men and it¡¯s too dangerous. I don¡¯t want you to go.¡±

    She insisted on calling Miru for help.

    Kaze feltforted knowing that Darcy worried about him. He said, Darcy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going to

    talk to the casino boss and negotiate with him. Maybe I can get your car back. If things go south, we¡¯ll

    see what we can do.¡±

    Darcy looked at him, still worried. After some serious consideration, she sighed and said, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t

    act recklessly! If all things fail,e back and don¡¯t think about using violence!¡±

    Kaze nodded before turning to Lance and Naomi. ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Darcy saw Kaze off at the neighborhood entrance and she was still worried.

    ¡°Darcy? Hello? Why are you calling me at this hour? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    |+25 BONUS

    Miru¡¯szy voice came from the phone.

    Darcy then realized she had identally hit the dial button earlier, so she told Miru what happened.

    She even asked Miru to lend her two million.

    If Kaze failed, then she could use the money to save him.

    Miru knew about Larry and his paras oc family as well.

    Sheined on the phone and said Darcy should not be giving the Laime family more money.

    However, she also knew it could not be helped since Agnes

    Letty¡¯s death.

    Caused

    ¡°Let¡¯s put the money aside first. Which casino did they go to? I¡¯ll ask around and see if I can get the

    boss to release them.¡±

    It was nothing serious to Miru.

    Darcy thought for a while and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to ask where the casino was but Larry¡¯s parents

    mentioned someone called Hades.¡±

    ¡°Hades? Alright. Give me two minutes. I¡¯ll get back to you.¡±

    Miru then called her men to find out more about the name.

    A whileter, she called back and said, ¡°Darcy, I found the casino run by Hades. He¡¯s the nephew of

    the retired underworld kingpin, Cronus. Kaze went to ask him to release Larry? He might be in danger!¡±

    Darcy was distressed when she noticed Miru¡¯s serious tone.

    ¡°Who is Cronus? Is he more dangerous than Gold Tooth and Dan Niners?¡±

    The only gangsters she knew were these two.

    +25 BONUS

    Id Tooth and Dan Miheners?¡±

    scoffed, ¡°Those two in might seem to be doing greattely and might be the only two o gangster

    bosses in the underworld right but Cronus is from thedest generation, not theirs. Those two are in the

    same league with Crononus.¡±

    d Tooth and Dan were merely trubugs with some followers.

    nus, on the other hand, was from same generation as Miru¡¯s father, n Cummingham.

    S

    r to how n retired and shifted tinis business into legitimacy,

    hus did the same.

    vever, he still had control of the underwoviarlo, but in a discreet way.

    npared to thugs who fought each other for turtais, like Gold Tooth Dan, n and Cronus were stronger

    and mucich more secretive. y were known as the underworld kingpins.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    td

    E

    h

    SIS

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223 Boastful

    Thugs and kingpins of the underworld-one could tell how much of at difference between the two

    monikers.

    Hades was Cronus¡¯ nephew and the owner of the casino.

    Darcy had goosebumps when she learned about Hades and Cronus.

    She regretted it. She should not have allowed Kaze to go to Hades¡¯

    casino.

    They could not afford to mess with someone like Hades.

    ¡°Sky, call Kaze right away and tell him toe back! Don¡¯t let him go to the casino!¡± Darcy said to Sky.

    Sky heard Darcy¡¯s conversation with Miru as he was just beside her.

    Even though he had seen how powerful Kaze was in the past few days and he believed Kaze was

    almighty, he was also worried when he saw the look on Darcy¡¯s face.

    He called Kaze immediately, but the call could not get through.

    ¡°He¡¯s on a call. I can¡¯t get through.¡±

    ¡°Again! Call again!¡±

    Darcy then went back on the call with Miru and asked, ¡°Miru, can you get in contact with this Hades?

    We¡¯ll give him two million for Larry. If Kaze is there, tell him not to do anything to him!¡±

    She did not care about Larry¡¯s life but she was worried that Kaze might get into trouble given his

    temper. Once he got into trouble with Hades, he might note back alive.

    She knew Kaze well enough. He would probably speak with his fists if

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Darcy, if Kaze thinks he can do it, just let him be. Don¡¯t worry so much. Let him learn a lesson or two

    so as to put him in his ce, else he¡¯ll continue to brag and be boastful,¡± Miru said casually.

    She was not fond of Kaze.

    Boastful and short-tempered.

    or

    The reason the Quintessential Group was in a crisis was because he beat up Liben and his men first.

    Although he did it for Darcy and was better than the cowards, which somehow won a few brownie

    points he was reckless and never considered the consequences of his actions.

    If not for the chairman of Perfect World Group, Darcy and her family might be doomed already.

    Darcy almost broke down in tears. ¡°Miru, can you contact Hades or not?! Kaze is boastful but he did it

    because of me! I don¡¯t want him to be hurt because of me!¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s good to you but he is powerless, what use is that? You are beautiful and kind, you can simply

    find a man better than him!¡± Miru argued.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    The more Darcy defended Kaze, the more Miru looked down on him.

    Nevertheless, she epted Darcy¡¯s request. ¡°Fine, for you. I¡¯ll contact Hades. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t

    need to pay him two million. He¡¯ll probably listen to me.¡±

    Her godfather, n, was also an underworld kingpin, simr to

    Cronus.

    In fact, n was stronger than Cronus, before and after they retired from the underworld.

    +25 BONUS

    With this point alone, Hades would probably listen to Miru¡¯s request since it was no big deal.

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief. She turned to Sky and said, ¡°Did you get through?¡±

    ¡°No, not yet.¡±

    Sky put his phone down helplessly and said, ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t worry too much. Kaze is capable of taking

    care of himself. He¡¯s awesome. If he

    could thrash Socialite Club and get away with it, then he¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    He chose to believe in Kaze.

    ¡°You believed his words?¡±

    Darcy rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t believe him. Those are not his men, they are Dan¡¯s men.¡±

    She never believed Kaze thrashed Socialite Club but she found out that he was there when the club

    was turned upside down.

    he could tell Sky was getting ahead of himselftely when he was. with Kaze. He seemed to believe

    Kaze could help him with anything.

    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t Kaze but Dan¡¯s men because he¡¯s working at our

    construction site?¡±

    Sky was confused.

    No wonder Darcy never trusted him when he had seen Kaze being powerful.

    On second thought, it seemed to be true. Even though he witnessed Kaze¡¯s capabilities a few times

    with his own eyes, he did not know how Kaze got so strong.¡±

    Even in Lily Garden Hotel, his friends said Kaze was someone from the military, but he had never seen

    any soldier by Kaze¡¯s side.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224 Car Got Thrashed

    ¡°Sigh. I thought I had a powerful brother-inw. It seems like I was overthinking¡­¡±

    Sky walked away with a disappointed look.

    Darcy was both amused and upset Sky¡¯s disappointment.

    Though her worries for Kaze remained.

    She hoped Miru could settle the matter before Kaze arrived at the

    casino.

    On the other hand, Kaze arrived at a hotel with Lance and Naomi.

    ¡°Hades told us toe here for the manager.¡±

    Lance pointed at the hotel before ncing at Kaze. ¡°Hey, useless shit, can you really bring Larry

    back?¡±

    ¡°If you continue to speak to me with that mouth, your son will die inside,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    Lance and Naomi were furious.

    Agnes and her family were nothing but tools to extort money and they had gotten used to being treated

    like kings.

    Yet as Agnes¡¯ son-inw, Kaze did not treat the Laime couple with

    respect.

    However, the ferocity Kaze showed back at Horizon Mirror deterred Lance and forced him to silence

    himself.

    Naomi grumbled, ¡°Then what are you doing here? Go inside! Whether you give the two million or let

    them cut off your finger, you have to bring Larry back in one piece! If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll make

    +25 BONUS

    mynvo puy:

    Kaze ignored the two rascals.

    Then, two cars arrived before him.

    Dan and several of his men came out of the cars and went up to Kaze. They bowed and Dan asked,

    ¡°Master Lee, what do you need us

    to do?¡±

    Lance and Naomi had no idea who Dan was but judging from his

    ferocious look, they dared not mess with him.

    They did not expect someone as ferocious as Dan would bow to Kaze

    either.

    ¡°Have you found out about the casino here?¡± Kaze asked.

    He was calling Dan when Sky tried to call him, that was why Sky could not get through to him earlier.

    Since the hotel was located on Dan¡¯s turf, he called the man over to

    deal with the matter.

    Dan nodded. ¡°The owner of the casino is Hades, and this Orange. Light Hotel belongs to him as well.

    The casino is in the basement. Hades has an uncle named Cronus, an underworld kingpin who retired

    a while ago¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about his background. Go talk to him and bring my wife¡¯s car back,¡± Kaze said, interrupting

    Dan.

    Lance and Naomi were waiting for Kaze to tell Dan to rescue Larry but he did not say anything else.

    Lance grumbled, ¡°What about Larry? Kaze, what are you doing? My son is more important than your

    wife¡¯s car!¡±

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze nced at the man and scoffed, ¡°To be honest, your son¡¯s life is not even worth a wheel of my

    wife¡¯s car. Are you happy now?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    He had seen too many dead people on the battlefield.

    A rascal like Larry could die ten thousand times over and it still did

    not matter to him.

    His words were not hurtful but humiliating!

    Lance was agitated. ¡°You are just Agnes¡¯ son-inw! How dare you speak to me like that?!¡±

    ¡°Forget about him! He¡¯s stupid! You can¡¯t make sense of him!¡±

    Naomi pointed at Dan and said, ¡°You, go in and bring my son out! You

    hear me?¡±

    ¡°Old hag, who gave you the balls to order me around? Who the fuck do you think you are?¡± Dan¡¯s

    expression shifted immediately.

    The two rascals were full of themselves.

    Dan was known for his ferocity. His shout frightened Lance and Naomi, turning their faces pale.

    ¡°Dan, go get it done. Get the car and that little punk out,¡± Kaze said.

    hated the Laime family but he would not tell Dan to kill the two of

    1.

    es, sir. I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    Dan then led his men into the hotel.

    A whileter, he came out with a bitter look and knelt before Kaze.

    Kaze frowned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    He did not expect Dan to fail such a petty task.

    p!

    Dan pped himself and cried, ¡°Master Lee! I¡¯ve failed you! I¡¯m

    car in front of me!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225 Dan Niners is Bullshit

    ¡°Kaze, I thought you got someone useful to help but he¡¯s useless bullshit as well!¡±

    ¡°He looks ferocious. He might be able to scare normal people like us but he¡¯s useless against Hades!¡±

    Lance and Naomi immediately jumped in and mocked Dan after seeing his failure.

    They were frightened by Dan and they thought the man was someone powerful.

    However, a few minutester, Dan came running out.

    Dan pped himself again when Lance and Naomi mocked him.

    He was fine with the humiliation but he did not want to embarrass

    Kaze.

    It would be a great sin if he did.

    He knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Master Lee, I¡¯ll call all my men here and make Hades pay for what he

    had done!¡±

    ¡°Shut up you! All you know is brag!¡± Naomi looked askance at Dan. She then looked at Kaze and said,

    ¡°Tell Darcy to pay the two million to get Larry back! If anything happens to Larry, I¡¯ll make your family

    pay!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Forget about the lousy car! Larry must be fine! Call your wife immediately!¡± Lance berated Kaze.

    ¡°Piss off!¡± Kaze shouted at them.

    Lance was frightened and stunned like a bolt of lightning struck him.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze ignored him and walked into the hotel.

    +25 BONUS

    He knew how much Darcy cherished the Audi A4.

    When Larry took the car, she got sulky for the whole day.

    If she knew her car was thrashed and could never be driven again, she would be devastated!

    He wanted to hold Hades responsible for this.

    ¡°Hey, tell your wife to bring the money here! Why are you going in? If you want to die, don¡¯t drag Larry

    into this!¡± Naomi shouted anxiously when Kaze walked into the hotel.

    p!

    Dan bolted up and pped the woman in the face. He shouted, ¡°One more word from your filthy mouth

    and I¡¯ll bury you two alive!¡±

    Naomi was stunned by the p.

    When she recovered, Lance quickly pulled her away.

    With her face covered, Naomi screamed, ¡°That piece of shit that pped me is Kaze¡¯s man! I¡¯ll make

    him pay for what he did!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. We must go back to Agnes and ask her to give us the money to save Larry!¡±

    Lance dragged Naomi away.

    ¡°Contact Jackal and his team!¡±

    Dan ignored the annoying couple and informed his men to summon. Jackal.

    He then went after Kaze.

    The secret entrance to Hades¡¯ casino was located at the parking lot.

    A part of it was modified beautifully to quench people¡¯s gambling

    +25 BONUS

    The parking lot was full of expensive cars. The gamblers at the casinc o must be rich and influential.

    All the cariblers stopped ying.

    There was san Audi A4 in the center of the casino and it was smashed beyond recognition.

    A while ago, Heideles told his men to drive the car inside and thrash it in front of all the gamniclers.

    Hades was a bald maan in his thirties. He wore a handsome suit thatplemented his gangster looks

    and a cigar hanging in his mouth as he looked at the masterpiece created with his bat.

    He pped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, the game continues! Those fools who wanted to take carick

    the car are gone!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a damn Audi A4! It¡¯s nothing but child¡¯s y! I thrashed it as entertainment for all of you!!¡±

    All the gamblers were rich and no one cared about the car.

    They were more concerned about the men who asked Hades for the

    car.

    ¡°Hades, that man is Dan Niners, a new gancxister boss in the

    underworld. If you wreck the car like that, araren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯de back for revenge?¡± asked one

    of the gambleists.

    if he was not afraid of offending Hades, he would have left the ce

    when Dan came in.

    Truth be told, many other gamblers were afraid thatab Dan mighte back with more men for

    revenge.

    nidades scoffed.

    +25 BONUS

    His man, Tim, cackled and said, ¡°Dan Niners is bullshit! Our boss did not take him seriously. In fact, not

    only him. Another bitch named Miru called our boss for the car as well. Do you guys have any idea who

    she is?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226 Get Here

    Miru?

    The casino yers looked confused,

    Someone said hesitantly, ¡°Is she the goddaughter of n who owns

    Lefteria Group?¡±

    Woah!

    The casino erupted in amotion.

    Lefteria Group and n were mentioned a lot. n had been the godfather of Lilyrose underworld after

    all.

    The group had left behind its criminal roots and be a legitimate business empire in Lilyrose.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s her.¡±

    Tim said in chuckles, ¡°The bitch thinks she¡¯s all that. She called to get my boss to return the car. She

    and Dan upset my boss, so he trashed

    the car.¡±

    There was an uproar all around.

    Hades was something else to disregard Dan and Lefteria Group.

    Many were unaware of Hades¡¯ origins. However, that did not stop them from revering him.

    Hades enjoyed being the center of attention. Still, he remained nonchnt on the surface. ¡°Bottom line,

    my connections in Lilyrose run deep enough to back the casino up. No one, regardless of their legal or

    illegal standing, will dare to cause trouble here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring. All we want is to have a good time without

    +25 BONUS

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ces doesn¡¯t even consider Lefteria Group a threat. No one starts

    trouble in this ce. Just enjoy yourselves.¡±

    sat ease, casino yers went back to cing bets.

    H

    C

    K

    nes nced at the Audi A4 scraps in the middle of the casso and armhis arm. ¡°Drag the thing out and

    throw it away, Tim.¡±

    A

    Pourse.¡±

    cted his red his men to move the car away.

    red the casino casino.

    e written-off Aaron Audi A4 in the middle of the casino right away,

    s furious. thous.

    ades?¡± Kaze askedvesked with a nk face.

    was not loud, but every everybody in the casino heard him.

    ng casino quieted dowed down.

    s about to head upstairs wtairs when he turned his attention to the the voice. He narrowed his wee his

    eyes at Kaze without a word.

    he

    Ha

    ke

    ¡°A

    Do

    bet

    ¡°S

    are you? What business do you no you have with my boss?¡±

    strides over and gave Kaze a nice menacing look.

    Ka

    Ha

    ote in peace for sure, seeing seeing that he demanded to see he moment he waltzed into the

    casino casino.

    Th

    §á§à

    Tim¡¯s steady footsteps, he was a treas a trained fighter. Kaze

    ¡°W

    Tim, not perceiving him as a danger.danger.

    Ha

    ho Hades is,¡± he said solemnly.lemnly

    1. ¡°Who are you? Why are you calling rayling my boss¡¯ name in

    his

    ¡°G

    +25 BONUS

    I, I give you sumcummy tum

    He made a beeline to Kaze. With an open palm, he aimed for Kaze¡¯s cheek.

    Kaze scoffed and raised his arm to fend off the attack.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    As the palms collided, Tim let out anggonizing cry.

    His muscr arm contorted, and bones splintered out of his skin.

    Kaze did not stop there. His palm went straight onto Tim¡¯s face.

    Tim, weighing nearly 200 pounds, was hurled off a dozen feet,nding heavily before Hades.

    Hades shuddered in fear and stepped back, holding onto the railing to keep bnce.

    ¡°Are you alright, Boss?¡±

    Dozens of casino security officers rushed out and blocked the path between Hades and Kaze.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Hades?¡±

    Kaze looked at Hades and said curtly, ¡°Get your ass here.¡±

    Hades stared at Kaze as a bad feeling overwhelmed him.

    The young man came out of nowhere. Hades¡¯ best fighter, Tim, did

    not stand a chance against the man

    ¡°Who are you to tell me what to do?¡±

    Hades yelled furiously and turned to the security officers. He gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Get him! I want him dead!¡±

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227 Rather Betray n Than Cross Cronus

    ¡°The young man is amazing. Tim, the best fighter in the casino, is no match for him. Man, Tim got

    beaten up real bad.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? I witnessed Tim take down a few gym rats who were on orders to cause trouble in the

    ce.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. So what if the man can fight? Didn¡¯t you hear Hades calling on his security officers to kill him?

    They are all armed with weapons. The young man can¡¯t defend himself with just his fists.¡±

    The casino yers stared at Kaze and chatted among themselves.

    The two dozen security officers whipped out their weapons of choice and charged toward Kaze.

    Hades had always been generous to them.

    Now that Tim lost to Kaze, anyone who could restrain Kaze would be heavily rewarded.

    These fugitives with blood in their hands saw dor signs in Kaze.

    The person charging in the front was a burly man with a scarred face, waving his 20-pound knife

    around. He zeroed in on Kaze¡¯s neck, his gaze sharp.

    Swoosh.

    The knife went for Kaze¡¯s neck.

    Some timid casino yers closed their eyes in fear. They could already imagine the blood stter

    when Kaze¡¯s neck was sliced.

    ¡°You¡¯re

    for it!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    With a smirk, Kaze dodged the knife with a lean forward and countered with a powerful kick, shattering

    the scar-faced man¡¯s thigh

    bone.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The scar-faced man fell to his knees with a cry, and Kaze knocked the knife out of his hands.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    sh!

    Kaze shed the scar-faced man¡¯s arm off with the knife, to which the man responded with a squeal.

    Unable to stand the noise, Kaze kicked him away and crushed

    another few fighters.

    Armed with the same knife, he plowed into the crowd.

    Harrowing screams ensued.

    Two dozen security officersy on the ground in their blood, screaming out in pain.

    Dan rushed to the casino entrance, just in time for the fight to be over. He looked at Kaze with utmost

    respect.

    to call on Jackal and the others to sort Hades out for

    wever, Kaze single handedly took care of everything.

    hade sense when he remembered who Kaze was.

    ze was the God of War.

    Hades¡¯ security officers were not worthy opponents.

    The miserable cries of the security officers echoed through the

    casino.

    The rest, including Hades, were spooked beyond words.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze threw away the knife and nced at Hades. ¡°Get your ass here.¡±

    Hades trembled and took his time to approach Kaze.

    With his head hung low, Hades presented himself to Kaze. ¡°My friend, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s some sort of

    misunder-¡±

    Smack!

    Kaze¡¯s blow sent him crashing to the ground.

    Hades¡¯ cheek swelled, and his nose bled. It hurt so much.

    ¡°Get your ass here,¡± Kaze said emotionlessly.

    Hades shakily crawled to his feet and looked at Kaze menacingly. He hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°I

    don¡¯t care who you are, but you¡¯re dead meat. My people are on the way-¡±

    Smack!

    Before anyone knew it, Kaze pped the shit out of Hades.

    Hades was knocked over once more.

    ¡°Get your ass here.¡±

    Struggling to get to his feet, Hades yelled, ¡°Do you know who I am? I am the nephew of Cronus-¡±

    Kaze drew close and struck him down.

    The casino yers turned pale.

    ¡°What? Hades is the nephew of Cronus?¡±

    ¡°I heard that people would rather betray n than cross Cronus. It

    exins why Hades doesn¡¯t take Lefteria Group seriously.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228 1 Order You to Come Back Now

    The casino yers looked at Kaze like he was a dead man.

    Sure, Kaze had single handedly taken on Hades¡¯ two dozen fighters. It was scary when Kaze sent

    Hades flying multiple times.

    Still, they believed Kaze was a goner.

    It was said that people would rather deal with the consequences than face a man like Cronus.

    The saying had been around Lilyrose for years, and it had been proven

    to be true.

    It could be a matter of Kaze losing his life.

    Hades got back up and wiped the blood off his face before looking at Kaze begrudgingly. ¡°As you can

    tell, my uncle is a scary man. I don¡¯t care who you are-¡±

    Smack!

    He was knocked over again.

    ¡°Your uncle can be Cronus, Zeus, or the king of the world, but he can¡¯t

    stop me from hitting you.¡±

    Cronus, or whatever his name was, did not scare Kaze. Without

    looking back, Kaze said, ¡°Dan, take your men and trash the ce, including the cars parked outside.¡±

    The casino yers went white.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, sir. Those are our cars. We have nothing to do with the casino.¡±

    The people tried to stop Kaze.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re customers here. me the casino for getting your car wrecked. You can ask

    Hades forpensation.¡±

    He noticed the fancy cars outside the casino on his way over.

    Hades would have to pay for the wrecked cars.

    That was Hades¡¯ punishment for destroying Darcy¡¯s car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Hades rose to his feet. Intimidated by Kaze¡¯s instructions, he yelled, ¡°I have requested backup from my

    uncle. If you trash my casino, I can promise that you won¡¯t be walking out of this ce ever!¡±

    Smack!

    He was hurled away again.

    Kaze walked toward Hades and pulled him up. He said with a smile,¡± Backup, you say? I can wait here,

    but before hees, I¡¯ll p you every time you open your mouth.¡±

    ¡°You-¡±

    Smack!

    Kaze delivered him another blow.

    Hadesy there, tempted to cry and to die.

    He mped his trap, making sure a sound would not escape his lips, or Kaze would hit him.

    ¡°Peace atst.¡±

    Kaze sat happily on the single seater.

    Dan led his men out of the casino.

    The fancy cars were being smashed outside.

    +25 BONUS

    Soon, Dan waltzed back into the casino with his men and started

    trashing the ce.

    He had messed up the task Kaze assigned to him today, leading to Darcy¡¯s favorite car being written

    off. Hence, Dan worked extra hard.

    Jackal and his team were right behind Dan.

    They had trashed the Socialite Clubefore, so they were familiar with the scene the second time around.

    The casino was filled with thumping and shattering noises.

    The casino yers and employees kept still and watched the glorious ce being smashed to bits.

    Meanwhile, Lance and his wife returned to Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Kaze, Lance?¡±

    Darcy asked about Kaze the moment she saw them.

    Lance scoffed. ¡°Your useless husband is pushing himself too far. He sent Dan to meet Hades, and the

    man trashed your car. Your husband still didn¡¯t learn his lesson and went to meet Hades alone. I guess

    that he is getting beaten up.¡±

    ¡°No, Kaze is good at fighting.¡±

    Even so, Darcy was worried sick. She quickly gave Kaze a call.

    Kaze took the call and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe. Your car is scrapped now. I¡¯m trashing Hades¡¯ casino to

    get even with him.¡±

    Darcy was relieved to hear that Kaze was fine.

    ¡°The car is just a material item. I want you safe. Don¡¯t seek revenge for me. Hades is the nephew of

    Cronus. I don¡¯t want you to get into it

    with him.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    It broke Darcy¡¯s heart to lose her car, but Kaze¡¯s safety mattered more than anything. She wanted Kaze

    home right away.

    Kaze said with a smile, ¡°I know he¡¯s the nephew of Cronus or

    whatever. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m finished with

    Hades¡¯ casino.

    The smashing noises in the background threw Darcy into a panic.

    She became angry. ¡°Kaze, I order you toe back now!¡±

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Alright. Your wish is mymand, babe. I¡¯lle home now,¡± Kaze replied in resignation.

    Darcy picked up on a chilling voice in the background.

    ¡°You can forget leaving now that you trashed Hades¡¯ casino.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229 Darcy¡¯s My Wife

    ¡°Babe, someone here is stopping me from leaving. I¡¯ll be home once I get everything sorted out.¡±

    Kaze then hung up.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Kaze! Kaze!¡±

    Darcy put down the phone anxiously before dialing Miru¡¯s number.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Darcy. I didn¡¯t think the bastard would trash your car. I¡¯m taking my people to Hades¡¯ casino.

    Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make him pay.¡±

    Miru¡¯s aggressive voice came through the other end of the line.

    She had given Hades a call, asking for Darcy¡¯s car back.

    Not only did Hades disrespect her, but he ruined the car too. Hades made sure Miru got to see the car-

    smashing live.

    That was a clear-cut diss at her.

    Miru was not the type to take the insult lying down.

    Without hesitation, she was going to storm into the casino with her people.

    Payback was thest thing on Darcy¡¯s mind. She replied, ¡°Please save Kaze, Miru. He was trashing

    Hades casino when I called him. I think. someone isn¡¯t letting him leave. Please, Miru.¡±

    Miru silently cursed Kaze for his suicidal attempt.

    ¡°Your silly husband is always getting himself in messes, Darcy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but let¡¯s be clear, he might be beaten to a pulp by the time I reach the casino. Don¡¯t

    me it on me. He tries to y the

    +25 BONUS

    Miru ended the call.

    Darcy turned white as a sheet.

    ¡°Hang in there, Kaze. Pleasee home safe and sound.¡±

    The only thing she could do was pray for Kaze¡¯s safety.

    Lance approached and said menacingly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if your loser husband lives or dies, Darcy. If

    anything were to happen to Larry, I¡¯ll go after your family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you had lent Hades two million dors, none of this would have happened. Are you

    trying to get my son killed?¡±

    Naomi red at Darcy and her family.

    The words got to Agnes, and she started to whine about Kaze. ¡°Two million dors could have resolved

    the issue, but Kaze had to speak to the casino owner. He¡¯s a real troublemaker, getting himself caught

    in it, and Larry is still not back yet.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Kaze went to retrieve my car. He did it for me.¡± Darcy stood up

    for Kaze.

    ¡°He did it for you, but he couldn¡¯t even help himself!¡±

    Agnes said furiously, ¡°Miru is right. He has tried to y the hero when he clearly couldn¡¯t handle things.

    This has happened more than once. You should just divorce him. We won¡¯t be so lucky to get help

    whenever he causes trouble.¡±

    Darcy clenched her phone without a word.

    Back in the casino, Kaze put away his phone and looked at the group walking into the entrance.

    The person in the front was an aloof middle-aged man in a suit.

    +25 BONUS

    His entourage was ten trained fighters as evident from their steady footsteps and breathwork.

    Each of the trained fighters was as strong as Tim.

    ¡°Here you are, Hunter!¡±

    Lying on the ground, Hades finally dared to speak. He pointed at Kaze and shouted angrily, ¡°Get your

    me to kill the guy. He attacked my people and trashed my casino. He nearly beat me to death.¡±

    PO

    The middle-aged man named Hunter had been a loyal subordinate to Cronus, Hades¡¯ uncle.

    Hunter furrowed his brows without resorting to anything hasty.

    Despite his age, Kaze had the nerve to destroy the ce. It was clear that he was more than what he

    put out to be.

    Hunter had to get to the bottom of who Kaze was first before anything else.

    While sizing Kaze up, Hunter said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you around. I guess you¡¯re not from

    around Lilyrose. Can I ask what Hades had done that led you to trash the casino and the customers¡¯

    cars?¡±

    Kaze was d to be reasonable with those with reason.

    He replied indifferently, ¡°My wife has done nothing to him, but he destroyed my wife¡¯s favorite car. It¡¯s

    only right that I trash his casino

    in return.¡±

    Seeing that Kaze refused to let up who he was, Hunter asked relentlessly, ¡°And your wife is?¡±

    Kaze gave him the side-eye and responded indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t bother prying into my identity. My wife

    is Darcy, the CEO of Quintessential Group.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230 Power by Association

    ¡°So, he is Darcy Quint¡¯s husband? He¡¯s the infamous dummy who

    married into the Quints.¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Knock it off, or you¡¯ll get the rest of us in trouble!¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Do you think he¡¯s a big shot? Why are you afraid of the Quints¡¯ dimwitted son-

    inw anyway? It¡¯s not as if he can do anything to us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He has upset Cronus, so there¡¯s no escaping for him

    now.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s response stirred amotion in the casino. Many had heard

    about him.

    The casino yers looked at Kaze curiously.

    The dummy son-inw of the Quints was well known in Lilyrose.

    It exined why he would trash Cronus¡¯ nephew¡¯s casino.

    Kaze was not fearless against Cronus. A dummy simply did not know

    better.

    To these people, Kaze was a dead man.

    ¡°Haha. I thought we could expect a new contender in town, but he¡¯s just a wise guy.¡±

    Hunter had no reason to be cautious now that he knew who Kaze

    was.

    ¡°Tell me. How do you n onpensating for Hades¡¯ loss?¡± towering over Kaze, he asked curtly.

    Hunter had worked for Cronus for so long that even the three major

    +25 BONUS

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze was only the son-inw of the Quints.

    In fact, Hunter was not afraid of the Quints.

    Hunter¡¯s association with a powerful man led to him being respected by others.

    Kaze sat down with ease and said nonchntly, ¡°Hades ruined my wife¡¯s car, so I trashed his ce.

    Why should Ipensate him?¡±

    70

    Hunter scoffed, his eyes filled with rage.

    Kaze was stepping on a fine line by not showing Hunter respect despite knowing who he was.

    ¡°Hunter, the damages would cost me at least 100 million dors. He¡¯s just a son-inw with nothing to

    his name. How can he afford to pay me back?¡±

    Hades limped his way over and red at Kaze. ¡°Get your men to take him down. Just pin him to the

    ground and give him a good whip on the face. We can ask the Quints to pay upter.¡±

    Kaze knocked him down multiple times. Compared to the physical pain, the humiliation was not

    something he could swallow.

    Hades wanted to torture Kaze to the point where he wished he was

    dead.

    Seeing that Kaze was unconcerned, Hunter lost patience and waved at the trained fighters. ¡°One of

    you should make him kneel before Hades.¡±

    A fighter approached Kaze with a menacing smile.

    Kaze nced at the guy without any intention of getting up. ¡°Hunter, you said your name was? Don¡¯t

    waste your breath. Juste at me altogether.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    He was eager to finish here and get home quickly. Darcy must be

    worried sick.

    ¡°You¡¯re in over your head. The men I brought with me today are to deal with Miru of Lefteria Group.

    One is enough to finish you off.¡±

    Hunter scoffed in disdain.

    Hades was not dumb.

    He knew Miru would not let it go after he had trashed the Audi A4 in front of her and sent a video as an

    act of aggression.

    Hades figured that Tim, his best fighter, could not handle Miru on his

    own.

    Hence, he gave Hunter a call to bring backup.

    To his surprise, Kaze came along and incapacitated Tim.

    Hunter nced at his fighter.

    Angered by Kaze¡¯s words, the fighter charged toward Kaze.

    Kaze sat on the single-seater sofa without moving. He looked rather

    calm.

    ¡°Show-off!¡±

    The fighter grew livid and sprung to kick Kaze in the face.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    A figure jumped out and stood before Kaze. It was Jackal.

    Being in the direct line of the attack, Jackal lifted his leg and countered with a powerful kick.

    Wham!

    Their kicks met with a loud smack.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Hunter¡¯s fighter copsed with a cry. He crashed to the ground, his thigh bone crushed.

    Jackal was unharmed.

    Hunter looked at Jackal in surprise. ¡°When did Dan¡¯s six men get so strong?¡±

    ¡°Take them down altogether!¡±

    Following his orders, the other nine fighters pounced on Jackal and

    Kaze.

    Jackal¡¯s five otherrades joined the fight without needing to be probed.

    The six jumped on the nine.

    Both parties engaged in a fight.

    It did not take long before one by one was knocked out.

    Hunter¡¯s nine fighters did notst 30 seconds in a battle with the six

    soldiers.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231 Surviving Is All That Matters

    The ten trained fighters copsed on the ground, crying out in agony.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Unlike his previousposure, Hunter grimaced and looked at Jackal¡¯s party in disbelief.

    Hades, who vowed to give Kaze hell, was dumbfounded.

    ¡®These six bastards withheld on me when they were my crew.¡¯

    Even Dan widened his eyes and rambled in his mind.

    Dan knew that Jackal and his party could take on Cronus¡¯ trained fighters, he would have taken out of

    thepetition and be the king of the underworld.

    Of course, he kept these thoughts to himself.

    The six soldiers had more sess with Kaze.

    Dan could no longer boss these soldiers around.

    ring them both to me.¡±

    Kaze finally rose to his feet.

    Jackal and hispanions brought Hunter and Hades, who were

    scared out of their wits, before Kaze

    ¡°Get down.¡±

    Two soldiers kicked Hunter and Hades on the back of their knees.

    Thump!

    They fell onto their knees and grimaced in pain.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze looked at the angry pair and asked with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to make me kneel and beat me

    up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be insulted. Just put me out of my misery!¡±

    Hunter snapped an angry look at Kaze and hissed through clenched teeth.

    Kaze nodded. ¡°Alright. Just kill him

    Jackal pulled out a bay to slit Hunter¡¯s throat with.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Hunter yelled and put his hands up to p himself. He smacked both sides of his cheeks.

    Hades¡¯ face was numb from the earlier beating, so he started

    pping himself without a care too.

    The casino yers¡¯ jaws dropped.

    Cronus¡¯ nephew and subordinate kneeled before the Quints¡¯ silly son- inw and pped themselves.

    The casino yers who bad-mouthed Kaze were regretting their

    words now.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    With the pair slowing down in hitting themselves, Kaze stopped them and asked Hades, ¡°I trashed your

    casino. Are you going to ask forpensation from the Quints?¡±

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t!¡±

    Hades shook his head.

    As his life was in Kaze¡¯s hands, he would not dare ask him to pay for the damages.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t needpensation, but I do. The car you wrecked was worth only 300

    thousand dors, but my wife saved up every penny during college to buy it.¡±

    Hades was on the verge of tears. If he could turn back time, he would

    never have touched the Audi A4.

    Hunter jumped in. ¡°We can¡¯t repair a car that had been written off, Mr. Lee, but Cronus has authority

    over thergest automobile dealership in Lilyrose. You can bring your wife along to choose a car to her

    liking.¡±

    Kaze raised a brow.

    The supposed underworld kingpin had connections to upscale industries.

    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Gold Tooth and Dan gained power through turf wars, and they did not possess suchworking.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do that.¡±

    Kaze turned around to leave, only to remember something when he was nearly out the door.

    looked back and asked, ¡°That reminds me. Where¡¯s Larry?¡±

    unter and Hades stood up. Color drained from Hades¡¯ face.

    Larry drove the Audi A4, so Kaze must be after the boy.

    Hades said tremblingly, ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know who Larry is to you, but he owes us money. My men have

    given him a beating, and he¡­um¡­is pretty bruised.¡±

    He covered his face, knowing what was going toe.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    Kaze frowned.

    $25 SOPIS:

    ¡°H He¡¯s not!¡±

    All that mattered was that he was still alive.

    It was none of Kaze¡¯s concern that Larry was beaten ck and blue

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°Bring him out.¡±

    1)+25 BONUS

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232 You¡¯re Late, Miru

    Soon, Larry was taken out, and he was beaten beyond recognition.

    Hades nced uneasily at Kaze, breathing a sigh of relief when Kaze did not fault him for Larry¡¯s sorry

    state.

    Larry looked at Kaze. He was not grateful that Kaze saved him.

    Instead, he questioned Kaze aggressively, ¡°Why did it take you so long? Didn¡¯t you see how badly I

    was beaten up? Your wife will have to pay for my medical and the pain I had gone through.¡±

    Smack!

    Kaze pped him and said curtly, ¡°Trust me when I say the people in the casino can end you now.¡±

    Larry put his hand over his cheek, scared to utter another word.

    He assumed that Kaze paid two million dors for his release. If Kaze refused to pay the money, Hades

    would probably kill him there and

    then.

    Larry¡¯s eyes flickered with menace, and he swallowed his anger.

    Ignoring the hostility in Larry¡¯s eyes, Kaze turned around to leave.

    ¡°Get out here, Hades! Bastard! How dare you wreck my girl¡¯s car! I¡¯m going to turn your casino upside

    down and rip your face apart!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    A woman¡¯s angry bellow came from the door.

    Miru barged into the ce with ten men in suits in tow.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Miru stopped in surprise when she saw the trashed ce. Her jaw dropped.

    +25 BONUS

    She noticed Hades¡¯ swollen face.

    Someone was ahead of her.

    ¡°You¡¯rete, Miru.¡±

    While Miru was lost in awkwardness, a teasing voice echoed in the

    room.

    When she got a good look at the person, she was furious.

    Kaze was taunting her!

    She scoffed. ¡°Why are you acting smug, Kaze? Don¡¯t tell me that you trashed the casino and beat

    Hades up.¡±

    Kaze knew that the woman had always looked down upon him.

    Miru would always stir the pot and urge Darcy to divorce him. whenever she had the chance.

    Kaze had his ways of dealing with people like Miru.

    However, the woman was Darcy¡¯s best friend, so his hands were tied.

    At least he could show Miru today what he was made of. Hopefully, Miru would stop winding Darcy up.

    He asked with a smile, ¡°Hades, tell Miru who trashed the casino and pped you?¡±

    ¡°You trashed the casino and pped me, Kaze.¡±

    Hades held his palm against his face and groaned, wishing he could sink into the ground.

    ¡°You?¡±

    Miru understood that Kaze hit Hades to submission.

    She was shocked. Here she thought Kaze was the useless man who

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°What say you, Miru? I got to get home to Darcy. She¡¯s waiting for me.¡±

    Kaze smiled and took off.

    ¡°We should get going too, Miru.¡±

    Dan waved Miru goodbye and walked off.

    Jackal and his party left too.

    Miru drew close to Hades and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me everything.¡±

    Hades nced at the burly men behind Miru and then at the ten trained fighters on the ground. In the

    end, he chose to give in to Miru.

    After Hades finished the story, Miru scoffed.

    ¡°He had me fooled then. Kaze had to seek help from Dan, or he wouldn¡¯t have walked out alive.¡±

    Her mind was made up about Kaze, so it was impossible to change it.

    Smack!

    Miru pped Hades in the face.

    was stunned. Despite his cooperation, she hit him.

    on¡¯t push your luck, Miru! Do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233 Altercation

    Flipping mad, Hades shouted in rage.

    Hades was the nephew of Cronus.

    He was pped by Kaze and then-beaten by Miru. His face was bruised and battered.

    Smack!

    ?????

    Miru hit him across the face again before walking away.

    ¡°Hank, break everything in Orange Light Hotel.

    ¡°Remember this, Hades. I wreck your ce and your face. You shoulde at me if you want

    revenge.¡±

    She uttered and took off without looking back.

    Meanwhile, Kaze returned to the Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    ¡°K-Kaze is back!¡±

    Keeping watch at the door, Sky noticed Kaze¡¯s return and announced to the others excitedly.

    Darcy ran out of the house.

    She examined Kaze immediately. ¡°Are you alright, Kaze? Did the people at the casino hit you?¡±

    ¡°More like I hit them,¡± Kaze answered with a smile.

    ¡°The main thing is that you¡¯re okay.¡±

    Darcy could finally rest.

    Kaze felt bad to make Darcy worried about him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe. Your car is written off, but I have

    made Hades pay for the damages.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°All that matters is that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s fine that the car is wrecked. I can just make more money to buy

    another one,¡± Darcy said sincerely.

    A life was worth far more than a car.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, babe.¡±

    Kaze was dying to give Darcy a big hug.

    His wife had his best interests at heart, and there was nothing more

    he could ask.

    Agnes, Lance, and his wife rushed to the entrance.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Larry, Kaze? Is he still at the casino? What were you doing anyway? I can¡¯t believe you would

    show your face back here. Why couldn¡¯t you just take his ce? You could stay there while he could

    come back.¡±

    Naomi yelled harshly as Kaze came home alone.

    She was aware that the dummy was good at fighting, so she knew better than to strike Kaze.

    Exasperated, Darcy said sternly, ¡°What are you saying, Mrs. Laime? Are you saying that your son is

    more important than my husband? Why should he take your son¡¯s ce?¡±

    ¡°Why? Your family owes mine!¡±

    Naomi felt justified.

    Darcy was at a loss for words.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°Stop acting up here. You should get home and take your son to the hospital. If I

    didn¡¯t get Hades to release him, he would¡¯ve been beaten to death by the people at the casino.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Did Larry get out?¡±

    Lance and Naomi were dumbfounded and exited hastily.

    +25 BONUS

    Nevertheless, like Larry, they were not the least bit grateful that Kaze saved their son.

    ¡°If you went there earlier, my son wouldn¡¯t get beaten up in the first ce, Kaze. If anything happens to

    him, I¡¯ll make your family pay!¡±

    Lance turned back to throw down a threat.

    Kaze watched as the couple left.

    The family of parasites spelled trouble to the Quints. They needed to be taken care of right away.

    Otherwise, the Laimes would keeping back for money and other material things. Their constant

    trouble would never end for the Quints.

    With that in mind, Kaze turned to Agnes. ¡°Don¡¯t let them into Horizon Mirror Mansion again, or we¡¯ll

    never enjoy another day of peace.¡±

    There was a reason why he bought the property in a specific area.

    The Quints would always go to the family home, looking for trouble. Kaze wanted his little family to be

    left alone.

    Later, Kaze was not pleased with the security of Skr View District¡¯s management, so he asked Draco

    to assign the Tiger Fangs Militia over for added security.

    Even a big shot like Gold Tooth would have trouble getting into the ce.

    Nevertheless, Agnes granted the Laimes entry this time, and there was nothing Kaze could do about it.

    Everything hinged on Agnes.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What are you saying, Kaze? Are you ming me for letting them in?¡±

    Agnes blew up. Do you think I wanted to let them in? I owe them

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234 Touchy Subject

    ¡°Mom, the medical incident happened five years ago. Even if you owe the Laime family, you have paid

    them back enough in the past five years,¡± Kaze persuaded patiently.

    The Laimes were clearly pushing Darcy¡¯s family around, knowing they were soft-hearted. They took

    advantage of the Quints¡¯ kindness,

    draining them of everything they had.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Anyone else in the Quints¡¯ position would not let the Laimes take whatever they pleased.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Agnes interrupted Kaze angrily. ¡°You married into our family, Kaze. We house you and feed you. You

    have no say under this roof. Mind your own business!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make Darcy divorce you because I didn¡¯t want to push her. Know your ce. Don¡¯t be so

    disrespectful.¡±

    After giving Kaze a piece of her mind, Agnes turned away and returned to her bedroom.

    -m!

    door mmed with a bang, startling Sky with a shudder.

    can¡¯t believe my mom. Kaze means well. He just didn¡¯t want the imes to exploit her, but she mes

    Kaze for overstepping his boundaries. She should get up the Laimes¡¯ faces instead.¡±

    Sky could not stand it anymore and wanted to reason with his mother.

    ¡°Stop adding to the problem. Mom is already furious. You¡¯re just

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy pulled him back from entering their mother¡¯s bedroom.

    Agnes had expressed her displeasure toward Darcy for taking Kaze¡¯s side.

    When Sky came back, Agnes was over the moon and said that she finally had a family member on her

    side.

    Sky¡¯s defense would not help Kaze at all. Instead, it would backfire on them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take my mom¡¯s words to heart, Kaze.¡±

    Darcy turned around to console Kaze. ¡°The medical incident five years ago has be a touchy

    subject for my mother. I have taken her to see a psychologist, but it didn¡¯t do anything to help her. The

    only way is to prove that the incident has nothing to do with her, but that¡¯s impossible. I think you might

    have triggered bad memories for

    her.¡±

    Agnes came from a family of doctors, and she had dabbled in the same field.

    She joined Lilyrose Wholeness Medical Center after graduating from medical school and worked her

    way up to be the youngest deputy chief.

    Her future was bright.

    The medical error cost her her medical license, her career, and her

    1. Her family turned their backs on her, not wanting to be sociated with her.

    Agnes had to go back to being nothing more than a housewife.

    She spent most of her life studying medicine, only able to use her acquired skills in treating her

    husband.

    Agnes had be obsessed with making it up to the Laimes.

    Kaze finally understood why Agnes was angry.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I deserve the telling-off from Mom, babe. I won¡¯t take it personally,¡±

    Kaze said with a smile.

    He expressed that he would not take Agnes¡¯ words to heart.

    Darcy nodded in relief. ¡°Get some rest, Kaze. I should call Miru to thank her. She made it there in time

    to save you and Larry.¡±

    Kaze wanted to say something. However, Darcy grabbed her phone

    and walked to a corner.

    Sky got a call from a female ssmate.

    ¡°Come out with us tomorrow, Sky. Can you bring your brother-inw along? Our ssmates are his

    fans.¡±

    With Kaze¡¯s keen ears picking up on the conversation, he did not want Sky to say yes. He had no time

    for a bunch of kids.

    To his surprise, Sky declined the invitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy tomorrow, Celine. I can¡¯t go. You guys should go ahead.¡±

    Sky made up an excuse.

    ¡°Why, Sky? Weren¡¯t you bragging to us that your brother-inw was a big shot in the military? Take him

    out. You can brag all you want,¡± Celine pleaded coyly.

    Sky sighed and came clean. ¡°Honestly, my brother-inw isn¡¯t some big shot in the military. I got it

    wrong.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235

    Sky shook his head and walked away.

    ¡°Never mind. I might as well pray for Darcy to expand the business and earn billions in bonus to buy

    me one.¡±

    It was not something he would dream of at the moment. His family. was experiencing financial

    difficulties.

    If Agnes were to find out that he wanted a sports car, she would give him an earful.

    The next morning, Kaze booked a car ride for Darcy and dropped her at the entrance of the high-end

    residence area.

    ¡°Why are you booking for a car ride even though you live in Skr

    View District?¡±

    The driver rolled down the car window and stared at Kaze and Darcy

    strangely.

    He made his assumption about Kaze and Darcy.

    The woman was beautiful and poised, so she was probably the mistress of one of the wealthy men

    living in the upscale

    neighborhood.

    The man was clearly not made of money. He must be the middleman and responsible for sending the

    woman home.

    Darcy furrowed her brows in disgust at the driver¡¯s sleazy gaze.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Kaze yelled and canceled the car ride. After driving the driver away, Kaze summoned the member of

    the Tiger Fang Militia responsible for stealthy protection.

    ¡°Hello, sir!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Quint.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The soldier came running over and saluted Kaze and Darcy respectfully.

    Kaze said, ¡°Get a car to drop my wife off at Quintessential Group.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The soldier whipped out his walkie-talkie.

    Soon, a military-grade jeep drove over.

    Kaze motioned Darcy to get on.

    ¡°This is a military-owned vehicle. I shouldn¡¯t ride it to work.¡± Darcy shook her head and refused to

    move.

    The soldier responded, ¡°Ms. Quint, it¡¯s our job to provide you with

    service. Commander Scarlet has made the orders clear.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m rushing for time, so I¡¯ll need your help this time.¡±

    After much hesitation, Darcy got in the car.

    Darcy did not connect the Tiger Fang Militia¡¯s attitude toward them because she did not think Kaze was

    someone important.

    The soldiers were responsible for the security of Draco¡¯s residence next door. As neighbors, Darcy and

    Kaze enjoyed the privilege of heightened security.

    She could trouble them once in a while but not always.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready to go, sir.¡±

    DP

    idea that another two soldiers saluted Kaze and drove

    d the jeep.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    o soldiers were Darcy¡¯s secret bodyguards for more than a and she had not suspected a thing.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze returned to Horizon Mirror Mansion and knocked on Sky¡¯s door.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Kaze? My vacation has only started. Can¡¯t you let me have. a lie-in?¡±

    Sky jumped back onto his bed and pulled the covers over his head to carry on sleeping.

    Kaze pulled the boy up. ¡°Don¡¯t you want a sports car? I¡¯ll take you to pick one today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with me, Kaze. I don¡¯t want a model of a sports car.¡±

    Sky refused to get up.

    Speechless, Kaze said, ¡°There is a car show featuring sports cars. Don¡¯t you want to go with me?¡±

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236 Car Dealership

    ¡°Is there a car show today? Why didn¡¯t I hear about it?¡±

    Sky sprung up. ¡°Come on. Even if we can¡¯t afford it, we should window -shop.¡±

    He was quick to get dressed.

    While waiting for Sky outside his room, Kaze got a call from Don.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, when we arrested Joy two days ago, you rescued Sandy Queen from an illegal surrogacy

    ring. Her family contacted us, saying that they wanted to thank you in person.¡±

    Kaze remembered the pretty girl from two days ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that her family has found her. They don¡¯t need to thank me. I have to go out now. That¡¯s it for

    now, Don.¡±

    Don was on cloud nine that he was on a first-name basis with Kaze.

    Kaze thought nothing of the matter.

    He had a long history of fighting in foreignnds. He had killed and saved many. If he was thanked for

    every life he saved, he would not have time for anything else.

    Sky had cleaned himself up, and they left home. They caught a ride to get to Taurus Automobiles.

    Taurus Automobiles was the ce Hunter talked aboutst night. It was the biggest car dealership in

    Lilyrose, carrying all car brands.

    Cronus, the local underworld kingpin, owned the business.

    Only a man of his stature could handle such a vast territory, or the greedy three major families would

    have snatched the business for

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°You lied, Kaze. You said there was a sports car show!¡±

    Sky knew he was fooled the moment they entered the dealership. There was no trace of any car show

    or promotion banners.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Although many came to look at cars, none of them were there for the supposed sports car show.

    ¡°Rx. There will be one soon enough.¡±

    Kaze patted Sky¡¯s shoulder, gesturing for him to stay calm.

    He then asked, ¡°Oh, what brands are the sports cars?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even get the brands of sports cars. I can¡¯t believe you would take me to a sports car show.¡±

    Sky gritted his teeth.

    Kaze was not at all embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t understand sports cars because I have never driven one. I

    know fighter nes and nuclear subs, though. I have piloted the God of War aircraft carrier multiple

    times.¡±

    ¡°Go on. Toot your horn!¡±

    Sky scoffed.

    Since they were there, Sky did not want to go home without doing anything.

    ¡°I like the Ferrari 488. Let¡¯s go and check it out.¡±

    He dragged Kaze to the Ferrari showroom.

    ¡°Wee, misters. Are you here to look at cars or for a car collection? Do you have an appointment

    with us?¡±

    The shop attendant asked politely without refusing them entry due to

    I al

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze cut to the chase. ¡°Do you have a Ferrari 488? I want to buy one for my buddy here.¡±

    ¡°No, no. We are just here to take a look around. That¡¯s all!¡±

    Frightened, Sky cut Kaze off.

    ¡°This way, please.¡±

    The shop attendant gave Kaze a strange look but led them into the showroom anyway.

    Blushing in the face, Sky grumbled, ¡°Can you stop with the act, Kaze? It¡¯s not embarrassing that we

    can¡¯t afford it, but it¡¯s humiliating that you pretend that you have the money.¡±

    Haha!

    The shop attendant in the back chuckled but quickly covered his

    mouth.

    It appeared Kaze wanted to show off in front of the boy, but the sensible boy exposed his lies.

    Now that was an eye-opener.

    The shop attendant stoppedughing, but another bout of chuckles.

    ensued.

    ¡°Haha, Sky. Your esteemed brother-inw took you to see fancy cars, e. Who is he ying today? Is he

    the owner of Lily Garden Hotel or ce son of a rich family?¡±

    The sarcastic voice came from one member of the approaching group dressed to the nines.

    A young woman in a car show outfit with a jacket draped over her shoulders sneered at Sky.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze recognized the woman. She was Celine who called Skyst night.

    He had met her at Lily Garden Hotel two days ago. She was introduced as the girlfriend of the

    manager¡¯s son.

    Yet now, she clung intimately to another man¡¯s arm.

    Another couple stood next to the man.

    He recognized three of them.

    Sky stared at the two couples in surprise.

    ¡°Celine, Samus, Deborah, Vincent, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¨C

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237 Exposed

    ¡°We are here to collect the Ferrari 488.¡±

    With both hands in his pants pockets, Samus said cockily.

    Celine clung to Samus¡¯ arm and simpered. ¡°Sky is my ssmate, Samus. I didn¡¯t know that you knew

    each other.¡±

    She worked part-time as a car show model there.

    Celine got to know Samus and Deborah when they came to collect their cars.

    Samus wanted to pick up the girl while Celine was in it for the money.

    They hit it off right away.

    ¡°Sky is my cousin, Celine. He has always followed me around.¡±

    Samus looked arrogantly at Sky and acted like he knew better. He asked, ¡°Why are you here, Sky? You

    should be home, focusing on your studies during your vacation. Why are you here with the dummy?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Sky dared not say anything even though Samus lectured him.

    Celine could finally hold her head up.

    The other day at Lily Garden Hotel, Celine mistook Kaze for someone important in the military and

    kicked her man, Thomas, to the curb to suck up to Sky.

    Sky did not give her the time of the day.

    Celine embarrassed herself in front of her ssmates and left the scene with her tail tucked between

    her legs.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to graduate, Samus. I was bored at home, so I came over with Kaze to look at sports cars.¡±

    Sky looked at Samus enviously.

    +25 BONUS

    Samus said smugly, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one getting the car. Deborah is buying one for herself too.

    Grandpa awarded us 5 million dors

    each.¡±

    When Quintessential Group met with a crisis, Samus and Deborah proposed to sell Horizon Mirror

    Mansion to Maurice for two hundred

    million dors.

    With the 10 million dors from their grandfather, Samus and Deborah went to purchase sports cars

    right away.

    Later, Horizon Mirror Mansion did not sell, and they had to mortgage their property and cars to pay off

    the 10 million dors.

    Taurus Automobiles broke the contract and refused to hand over the

    cars or refund the money.

    Fortunately, the crisis at Quintessential Group was averted, and Vincent, who went missing, returned

    Deborah begged her boyfriend to contact the person in charge at

    Taurus Automobiles, and they could finally collect the vehicles today.

    ¡°Oh, Grandpa gave you cash? He¡¯s good to you.¡±

    Sky was even more envious.

    Samus and Deborah had always been Grandpa¡¯s favorites in the

    family.

    Grandpa gave them 10 million dors to buy two sports cars.

    Sky and Darcy were not as fortunate to receive equal treatment.

    Since the unfortunate incident, Grandpa had never shown any kindness toward them, let alone reward

    them with anything.

    ¡°Why are you checking out sports cars, Sky? What¡¯s the point of

    +25 BONUS

    wow anopping:

    Unable to stand Kaze, Deborah said coldly, ¡°With a brother-inw who only uses your sister¡¯s money to

    impress others, you¡¯ll never be able to afford a sports car.¡±

    Samus and Vincent were reminded of the fact that Kaze kicked them out of Quintessential Group

    yesterday.

    Kaze had overreached himself to look at sports cars, but now they had their chance at vengeance.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you should at the very least buy a sports car for Sky, Kaze,¡± Samus said tauntingly.

    Kaze replied indifferently, ¡°I was going to buy Sky one. I don¡¯t need you to tell me that.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Everybody burst intoughter.

    They did not believe that Kaze could afford a sports car.

    Even Celine was chuckling away.

    She stared at Kaze and said sarcastically, ¡°Sky, don¡¯t tell me that your brother-inw really thinks he¡¯s

    someone important in the military. Didn¡¯t you tell him that you saw through his lies?¡±

    ¡°Celine, when did he pretend to be amander or chief in your

    ce?¡± Samus asked curiously.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238 The Car¡¯s Mine Now

    Celine told the incident at Lily Garden Hotel.

    ¡°He had me and my ssmates fooled in the beginning, but I caught

    onter. He¡¯s too young to be high up in military service.

    ¡°Thomas¡¯ dad, the manager of Lily Garden Hotel, is an idiot to be deceived by such crude lies.

    ¡°I called to sound Sky outst night. He must know that he couldn¡¯t keep up with the lies anymore, so

    he came clean.¡±

    Celine tried her best to show Samus that she was smart.

    She believed that since Samus came from a rich and powerful family, he must prefer women who were

    smart and beautiful. Celine wanted to show that she was not some eye candy.

    Even though Sky told her the truth, Celine made it sound like she saw through the deception.

    Samusplimented her, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have known if you didn¡¯t tell us, Celine. The dummy even

    pretended to be the owner of Lily Garden Hotel. You were intelligent to see through him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a con artist. He has caused us nothing but problems.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a nobody in our family. Only Sky¡¯s sister worships him.¡±

    Deborah joined in the taunting, exposing Kaze for who he was.

    Nothing pleased them more than criticizing Kaze.

    Celine now knew that Kaze had a history of lying.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe such a disgusting man exists in the world.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    She looked away from Kaze in contempt and turned to Sky. ¡°So, this is the brother-inw you kept

    bragging about, Sky? Now everyone knows he is a scammer.¡±

    Once Celine found out the truth from Sky, she was eager to tell the

    other ssmates.

    Sky hung his head low in shame, wishing he could disappear from the face of the earth.

    He tugged on Kaze¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Kaze. I don¡¯t want to look at any cars.¡±

    Kaze was made a public mockery with ims that he had lied and cheated.

    Sky was aware that Kaze never imed to be the chief ormander in the military. His ssmates

    were the ones talking about it at Lily Garden Hotel the other day.

    Kaze never lied, so Sky would not me him.

    However, it was a fact that Kaze was a nobody and could not afford a sports car. They would only be

    humiliating themselves by staying.

    ¡°Why are you leaving in a hurry? We have not collected the car.¡±

    Kaze was not worried about Samus and his party.

    However, the dejection and low self-esteem in Sky were clear to Kaze.

    as not bothered that people looked down on him. The opinion hers did not matter to Kaze.

    Nevertheless, Sky had finally built some confidence in himself.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Now, Sky¡¯s confidence was crushed by Samus and his party¡¯s

    sarcasm.

    Kaze looked up at the shop attendant and asked, ¡°Do you have any

    +25 BONUS

    Having heard the whole conversation between the group, the shop attendant said dismissively, ¡°We

    have one avable, but Mr. Samus Quint here has reserved the car. He¡¯s here today to collect it. Once

    we have proceeded with all the checks, he can drive away with the car.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, I bet you said that because you knew that Samus reserved the only Ferrari 488 in stock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to pretend to be someone you¡¯re not in front of us. We know you for who you really are.¡±

    Deborah¡¯s harshment ticked Vincent and Celine pink.

    ¡°Maybe I can let Sky take the car for a ride once I collect it, Kaze. If you get down on all fours and bark

    like a dog, I might consider it,¡± Samus said in delight.

    Without looking at Samus, Kaze told the shop attendant sternly,¡± From this point forward, Samus¡¯ car is

    mine now.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239 Kick Them Out

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Samus and the others burst outughing.

    ¡°Who do you think you are, Kaze? Are you trying to take the car from

    me? Dream on!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like he can afford it even if he takes the car from you. He was so embarrassed by what he said,

    so he spoke without thinking.¡±

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The party threw sarcastic remarks at Kaze. They were pleased to see Kaze make a fool of himself.

    ¡°Stop it, Kaze. Come on. Let¡¯s just leave.

    Sky pulled Kaze, but thetter would not budge.

    ¡°You are shameless. Even when we humiliate you, you still refuse to

    leave.¡±

    Celine scoffed.

    It was bad enough that Sky¡¯s family had no money, but he was rted to a disgrace of a brother-inw

    too.

    Celine was relieved that she did not date Sky, or she would end up the

    tock.

    as a better choice anyway. She clung tightly to Samus¡¯ arm.

    on¡¯t know him well enough, Celine. He¡¯s shameless to mooch Quints.¡±

    borah folded her arms and sneered at Kaze. ¡°I reserved a Maserati Quattroporte in the next showroom.

    Do you want to buy one too?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°A Maserati Quattroporte? I was going to buy a car for Darcy too. I¡¯ll get that then.¡±

    Kaze did not know much about cars.

    Judging by the name, Kaze believed the car would suit women.

    Quattroporte meant four doors, and Darcy could use a sedan with four doors.

    ¡°Stop talking, Kaze. I¡¯m begging you. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Sky was near tears.

    They could not afford one car, let alone two.

    Sky wondered if the humiliation got to Kaze, and he lost it.

    Darcy said that Kaze was not insane.

    Sky started to suspect that Kaze had lost his marbles.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Get out of here.¡±

    Vincent lost his patience.

    He was pleased to see Kaze humiliated, but the novelty was wearing off. He cocked his head and

    commanded the shop attendant, who was standing nearby, ¡°Kick the dummy out of here. He¡¯s

    bing an eyesore.¡±

    The shop attendant knew who Vincent was.

    Samus and Deborah were able to collect their cars today because Vincent dabbed into hiswork and

    contacted the manager of the

    showroom.

    The shop attendant had observed Kaze¡¯s behavior since he entered the showroom. It was clear that

    Kaze was stirring up trouble.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Please get out now, sir. Don¡¯t disrupt other customers from purchasing cars from us.¡±

    The shop attendant approached and showed Kaze the door.

    Samus and Deborah watched on with their arms folded against their chests.

    Kaze drove them out of Quintessential Group yesterday. Today, they would make Kaze leave with his

    tail tucked between his legs.

    Kaze said curtly, ¡°I¡¯m a customer here too. You better think twice before asking me to leave. You can

    forget amission and your job.¡±

    The consequences mentioned by Kaze made the shop assistant hesitant.

    ¡°Hehe. The dummy is bluffing again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath with him. Get security to kick him out. He¡¯s just a dummy,¡± Samus and

    Deborah said.

    The shop attendant made a decision.

    He grabbed the radio to call two security guards before pointing at Kaze. He said indifferently, ¡°Get the

    troublemaker out of here.¡±

    The two security guards nodded and walked toward Kaze, looking at him warily.

    ¡°Please leave, sir.¡±

    With the whole thing reaching the point of no return, Sky was more than embarrassed.

    Seeing that Kaze remained still, Sky urged, ¡°Come on, Kaze. Don¡¯t give them a reason to get physical

    with you and throw you out.¡±

    A thought struck Deborah, and she quickly tipped Vincent the wink.

    4650

    +25 BONUS

    The idiot did not know his ce and was unappreciative.

    Surely, it would be more humiliating for Kaze to be thrown out of the premises.

    Vincent nodded and told the security guards, ¡°There¡¯s no point talking to the dummy. Just get rid of

    him.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240 Serves Him Right

    The security guards were hesitant.

    The shop attendant said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. That¡¯s Vincent from the Hanser family. Just do what

    he says. He¡¯ll protect you from any

    consequences.¡±

    Oh. He was Vincent Hanser.

    They could do no wrong by getting in Vincent¡¯s good graces.

    The two security guards whipped out their batons and lunged at Kaze.

    Sky turned white as a sheet.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    An angry voice came from behind everybody.

    The two security guards shuddered in fear at the voice. With their batons hanging in the air, they froze.

    The others turned their heads to the source of the voice.

    A plump middle-aged man in a suit approached in rage.

    ¡°Mr. Dot!¡± the shop attendant cried.

    William Dot asked sternly, ¡°What are you doing? Why is my security team hitting a customer?¡±

    The shop attendant made a wry face while thinking of an excuse.

    Kaze uttered curtly, ¡°Mr. Dot, right? Is this how you treat customers? I expect a satisfactory answer

    from you.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I apologize for the unfortunate incident at our showroom.¡±

    William red at the shop attendant while talking.

    425 BONUS

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do a good job. I¡¯m sorry for my work attitude, Mr. Dot.¡±

    The shop attendant admitted fault.

    The two security guards followed suit.

    William scoffed. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t stopped you in time, you would have struck the customer. You are all fired!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The trio turned ashen. They looked at Kaze in terror, their eyes filled

    with regret.

    Who was the man?

    The manager fired them right away.

    Sky looked at Kaze in surprise. What was going on?

    The shop attendant nced at Vincent bitterly and rambled, ¡°Mr. Hanser, you told us to hit the man.

    You must help us.¡±

    The two security guards looked at Vincent pleadingly.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    If they could kneel, they would.

    William turned to Vincent with a frown. ¡°Did you tell them to hit the customer, Mr. Hanser?¡±

    was det

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The dummy on my nerves, so I told the

    security guards to get rid of him. Do you have a problem with it, Mr. Dot?¡± straightening out his cor,

    Vincent asked.

    William was Vincent¡¯s connection.

    It made things awkward for William. ¡°Oh, I must be mistaken, Mr. Hanser. I thought the man was your

    friend. I¡¯m sorry about that.¡±

    The shop attendant and the security guards were stunned.

    +25 BONUS

    William stopped them, thinking that the dummy was Vincent¡¯s friend.

    Vincent pointed at the trio and told William, ¡°I¡¯d be grateful if you don¡¯t fire them.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I can definitely do that for you. They can keep their jobs.¡±

    William canceled the job termination right away.

    The shop attendant and security guards were d and grateful to Vincent.

    Vincent pointed at Kaze. ¡°I¡¯d also be grateful that you get your security team to throw him out.¡±

    ¡°Throw him out! Take out the trash!¡±

    William nodded and red at the security guards. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Hanser?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Samus and the othersughed out loud.

    Deborah was pleased with how impressive Vincent was.

    William was the one who refused to hand over the cars or refund them. Now that Vincent was there,

    William did not think twice to bend

    to their will.

    That was the power of having connections.

    Deborah patted Sky¡¯s shoulder smugly. ¡°See that? Your dim-witted brother-inw is nothingpared

    to Vincent. Mr. Dot only stood up for your brother-inw because of Vincent. Otherwise, your brother-

    in-w wouldn¡¯t get any respect around here.¡±

    Sky moved his shoulders to shake Deborah¡¯s grip off, his eyes welled

    1.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241 Do Me a Favor

    The voice was icy.

    Tension rose in the showroom.

    Everybody looked up in shock.

    A slender man with menacing eyes turned up at the door.

    His face bore a faint bruise.

    Kaze was not surprised to see the man. He said indifferently, ¡°If you werete another minute, I

    would¡¯ve trashed Taurus Automobiles, Hunter.¡±

    Hunter was speechless, remembering the event that took cest

    night.

    He nodded at Kaze to express his apology before takingrge strides

    over.

    ¡°Is this your backup, Kaze?¡±

    Samus and the others smirked at Kaze, not taking Hunter seriously.

    An ingratiating voice came from behind.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Hunter, sir. What brings you here?¡±

    Shuddering at the sight of Hunter, William rushed to greet him.

    Hunter, the general manager of Taurus Automobiles, held a higher post than a showroom manager.

    William was more terrified that Hunter worked for Cronus. A man of his stature had only heard rumors

    of Cronus, the big boss of Taurus Automobiles.

    +25 BONUS

    As Hunter approached William, thetter sucked up to Hunter with his

    head down.

    Samus and his party were surprised.

    ¡°Who is he? Do you know him, Vincent?¡± Deborah asked.

    ¡°I do. He¡¯s the GM of Taurus Automobiles and one of Cronus¡¯ men,¡±

    Vincent said with a solemn look.

    Samus and Deborah were filled with glee because they had nothing to worry about, seeing that Vincent

    knew Hunter too.

    Vincent had a higher social standing than Kaze. Even if Hunter knew Kaze, he would not make things

    difficult for them.

    Smack!

    The loud p startled the group to look over.

    ¡°Argh¡­¡±

    Williamy on the ground with his hand over his cheek, screaming in

    pain.

    Hunter flicked his wrist nonchntly. ¡°You don¡¯t know who you were talking to. Are you liable if the

    dealership is wrecked? Get lost. Don¡¯t ever step foot into Taurus Automobiles, or I¡¯ll kill your family.¡±

    He threatened to kill William¡¯s family in front of many.

    The people stared at Hunter in terror. That was arrogant of him.

    ng, William scrambled to his feet and fled. His job

    n was thest thing on his mind because Hunter might just amily if he did not get out of there in time.

    shop attendant and security guards sank to the floor in fear. They pologized to Kaze and took off,

    knowing that they had lost their jobs.

    +25 BONUS

    Hunter approached Kaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, K. These ignorant idiots ruined your fun.¡±

    Kaze frowned at the way Hunter addressed him. Hunter was a little too friendly with him.

    Nevertheless, Kaze did not make a fuss about it. He pointed at Sky.¡± My brother-inw here fancies a

    Ferrari 488. He wants to get one, but there¡¯s only one avable at the store now.¡±

    ¡°No problem. The car is his.¡±

    Hunter beckoned a staff member over. ¡°Bring the car around.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I reserved that car-

    Samus protested angrily, only to be silenced by Hunter¡¯s intimidatingN?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    gaze.

    Deborah tugged on Vincent¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Say something, Vincent. Who does Kaze think he is? How dare he take my brother¡¯s car!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Vincent drew close to Hunter

    ¡°I am Vincent Hanser, sir. My grandfather is Liam Hanser.¡±

    Hunter checked him out and nodded. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve met Liam.¡±

    Vincent was overjoyed.

    The Hansers were a respected family with a strong presence in the city¡¯s social and business circles.

    Vincent cleared his throat and said, ¡°We have paid for the Ferrari 488 in full, sir. We came to collect the

    car today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. So, you reserved the car.¡±

    It dawned on Hunter.

    Samus and Deborah gave Kaze smug looks.

    Kaze was in over his head to steal their cars.

    He could dream on.

    Vincent uttered, ¡°I hope you can do me a favor, sir, and-¡±

    Smack!

    Hunter pped him.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242 Do You Have a Problem?

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    The p left Vincent dumbfounded.

    The others were stunned too.

    Vincent introduced himself, saying that he was a member of the Hansers, a prestigious family. Why did

    Hunter hit him?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have offended you, sir. Why did you attack me?¡±

    Dumbstruck, Hunter covered his face and red at Hunter angrily.

    Hunter scoffed. ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me, but you crossed K.¡±

    ¡°Kaze?¡±

    Vincent stared at Kaze in disbelief. Hunter humiliated him in public with a p for dissing Kaze.

    It did not make sense.

    It was no secret that Kaze was a dimwit and a liar.

    Vincent grimaced and asked angrily, ¡°Are you fooled by the idiot, sir?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sir. The dummy is the son-inw of our family. He loves to impersonate important people

    to scam others. Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡±

    ¡°He pretended to be a militarymander, but we saw through him.¡±

    Deborah, Samus, and Celine backed Vincent up.

    They taunted Kaze moments ago.

    A heavyweight like Hunter arrived on the scene and took Kaze¡¯s side right away. It was a twist of

    events that they could not fathom.

    Hunter took one good look at Kaze before giving Vincent another

    ???? ????? ??? ? ?? ? ?

    +25 BONUG !

    ¡°Did you say your name was Vincent? Even if the old fart, Liam, was here, he wouldn¡¯t say anything if I

    hit him.¡±

    Hunter¡¯s piercing gaze sent chills down Vincent¡¯s spine.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    He bent over and apologized profusely.

    Cronus¡¯ ruthless reputation had gone around, and Hunter was his subordinate. For Hunter to make

    such a im, it was true that he did not find the Hansers a threat.

    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? Apologize to K.¡±

    Hunter kicked Vincent and pointed at Samus, Deborah, and Celine.¡± You bad-mouthed K. You should

    apologize too.¡±

    The lot was stunned. They would rather die than apologize to Kaze, the dimwit.

    However, they could not defy Hunter, especially when he looked like he was going to rip them apart.

    ¡°I was wrong, Kaze. I shouldn¡¯t have mocked you.¡±

    With his hand over his cheek, Vincent hissed through clenched teeth.

    Samus, Deborah, and Celine hung their heads low and apologized

    reluctantly.

    ¡°Kaze?¡±

    Sky stared at Kaze with his jaw dropped.

    He thought he had the wrong idea about Kaze. Kaze was just an ordinary man who was mocked by

    many.

    Nevertheless, Kaze was still an amazing brother-inw.

    +25 BONUS

    A prominent figure like Hunter wanted to curry his favor, making Vincent and the others apologize to

    him.

    Kaze watched as Vincent and the others kept their heads down.

    He knew the apologies were not sincere. These people were probably cursing him in their minds..

    Still, Kaze could care less.

    Besides, he had his ways of getting back at them, and they would be defenseless to fight back.

    The roaring engine of a sports car thundered outside.

    A fiery red Ferrari 488 made its entrance.

    Kaze patted Sky¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The car is yours.¡±

    Sky swallowed hard. It was the sports car of his dreams, and it now belonged to him.

    Sky turned to Hunter in disbelief.

    Hunter nodded and uttered with a smile, ¡°K is right, Sky. The car is

    yours.¡±

    ¡°Fuck. That car belongs to me,¡± livid Samus blurted.

    Kaze cocked his head back and nced at Samus. ¡°What? Do you have a problem with it?¡±

    Hunter stared at Samus menacingly.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243 Karma¡¯s a Bitch

    ¡°No, no. No problem at all. The car belongs to Sky.¡±

    Samus¡¯ heart ached when he said that.

    Kaze said, ¡°I want to buy my wife a Maserati Quattroporte.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Hunter pulled out his phone to call the manager of the Maserati showroom next door.

    Stuart the manager rushed over and was in a dilemma by the request. ¡°We only have one Maserati

    Quattroporte avable for collection now, and Ms. Deborah Quint has reserved it. She will be collecting

    the car today. Oh, there you are, Ms. Quint.¡±

    He spotted Deborah in the crowd.

    Deborah was about to speak when Kaze cut her off.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who reserved the car, but it is now mine. I¡¯m taking it with me,¡± Kaze said sternly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re taking my car, Kaze,¡± Deborah yelled angrily.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m taking your car. What are you going to do about it?¡±

    ¡°Uh, you. Don¡¯t push it, Kaze!¡±

    Deborah was livid.

    Hunter flicked his arm at Stuart. ¡°The car is now Ms. Quint¡¯s, but I¡¯m talking about Darcy Quint, not

    Deborah what¡¯s-her-name.¡±¡±

    Samus and Deborah were not having it. The sports cars they reserved were stolen right under their

    nose.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

    The most infuriating part was the snatcher was Kaze whom they looked down on.

    s, they could not do anything about the situation. The feeling of grasping at straws nearly drove the

    siblings nuts.

    Samus shot an angry look at Kaze. It was not over between them.

    He told Hunter, ¡°Since we¡¯re not taking the cars, we should be refunded. My sister and I reserved the

    two cars for 10 million dors.¡±

    Hunter turned to Kaze.

    Kaze said with a smile, ¡°If I remember correctly, the old man gave you 10 million dors for trying to sell

    my house. I¡¯m sorry. But you can¡¯t refund the money, Hunter. The money should cover my purchases.¡±

    Samus and Deborah looked at Kaze in surprise. ¡°How did you know, Kaze?¡±

    ¡°So, you were the reason why our property was nearly sold, Samus and Deborah!¡± Sky said angrily.

    Samus and Deborah nearly made them homeless. Sky could not see his cousins in a good light

    anymore. He did not sympathize with them

    at all.

    ¡°Your actions have consequences.¡±

    Faced with Deborah¡¯s and Samus¡¯ furious gazes, Kaze smiled indifferently. ¡°I know that you

    encouraged the old man to sell my house, but I also know that you idiots shot yourselves in the foot by

    selling your house and cars. How does it feel to live in the family home now?¡±

    It happened two weeks ago.

    Rudy¡¯s family lived in a huge vi and drove fancy cars. That side of the family held sway over

    Quintessential Group.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy¡¯s family, on the other hand, lived in a run-down and tiny home.

    They owned a 300-thousand-dor Audi A4. When the whole family. went out together, they had to

    pack Hector¡¯s wheelchair in the boot and carry him into the backseat.

    Darcy acted as the doormat and scapegoat in the family business.

    Now, the roles were reversed between the two families.

    Darcy¡¯s family lived in a mansion, drove sports cars, and held

    authority over Quintessential Group.

    ¡°Karma is a bitch. You got what you deserved for kicking my wife around.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s verbal attacks infuriated Samus and Deborah.

    Samus and Deborah flipped their tops.

    ¡°Ah! Bastard! I¡¯m going to get you, Kaze!¡±

    Deborah shrieked and wed at Kaze.

    Smack!

    Kaze pped her back and said curtly, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    +25 DONUT

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244 My Brother-In-Law¡¯s the Best

    Kaze¡¯s p snapped Deborah out of an angry trance.

    She covered her face and red at Kaze with gritted teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too soon, Kaze. Your wife

    is about to get it-¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Deborah!¡±

    Vincent scowled and interrupted her

    Not too long ago, Vincent and Rudy¡¯s family conspired with Liam to oust Darcy from Quintessential

    Group.

    After days of searching, the Hansers finally located Jean¡¯s hiding ce. They had sent men to fetch the

    woman.

    With Jean back, Darcy would be kicked out of Quintessential Group. The Hansers would take over the

    group through Rudy¡¯s family.

    Deborah was an idiot to nearly let slip this crucial information.

    Their efforts would be for nothing if Darcy braced herself for the

    takeover.

    ¡°What are you plotting against my wife again?¡±

    Although Deborah did not reveal much, Kaze could tell something was amiss from Vincent¡¯s reaction.

    Flustered, Deborah said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m saying that your wife will get what¡¯s

    coming after what she did.¡±

    It was clear that Deborah was covering up.

    Kaze grinned without a word, but the wordsing out of his mouth were harsh. ¡°I could care less

    about your dirty scheming against my

    +25 BONUS

    In fact, these people were not worth his time.

    They had tried to best Darcy multiple times, but they always ended up shooting themselves in the foot.

    Kaze was lenient with them because they were still Darcy¡¯s family.

    If they were not rted to Darcy, Kaze would have made them disappear from the face of the earth a

    long time ago.

    Vincent and the others scoffed in disdain. They did not take Kaze seriously.

    What did the dummy know? He had the nerve to threaten them.

    Kaze did not want to waste any more time with them, so he nced at Hunter. ¡°Tell them to leave. They

    are an annoyance.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Hunter¡¯s eerie gaze gave Vincent and his party goosebumps.

    It was a tant insult.

    They tried to make Kaze leave with his tails tucked between his legs. Now they were the ones forced to

    leave.

    ¡°Just you wait, Kaze!¡±

    They said and took off exasperatedly. They could do nothing but be angry with Kaze.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving, Celine?¡±

    Once at the door, Samus realized Celine did note along. He

    turned back and asked.

    Filled with rage, he wanted to release his pent-up emotions with the girl. Although he was humiliated in

    front of Kaze, Samus was still the

    23

    TIGHT VI is quito,

    +25 BONUS

    At the curl of his finger, a gold digger such as Celine woulde crawling into his bed.

    However, Samus had overestimated himself.

    Celine gave him a chilling look. ¡°I was wrong about you, Samus.

    You¡¯re a bully to Sky even though you¡¯re cousins, and you mock Kaze. You look like a clown. I¡¯m

    deleting your number.¡±

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She dangled her phone and dumped Samus for Sky.

    ¡°Congrats, Sky. You¡¯re the first in our ss to own a sports car. You¡¯re amazing,¡± Celine said coyly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not amazing. My brother-inw is.¡±

    Sky chuckled, lost in the excitement of owning the sports car of his dreams.

    Celine nced at Kaze, batting her eyshes.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Kaze. Even a big shot like Mr. Hunter takes orders from you.¡±

    Furrowing his brows, Kaze uttered, ¡°Beat it.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245 A Veteran in the Business

    Kaze was not keen on associating with Celine. Despite her age, she was rather maniptive.

    As color drained from her face, Celine walked away grimacingly.

    Kaze looked at Celine¡¯s back and said indifferently, ¡°You should stay away from Celine, Sky. You¡¯re a

    simple guy. You might get taken advantage of without knowing it.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Got it, Kaze.¡±

    Sky nodded cluelessly. He had utmost trust in Kaze, so he would do no wrong by taking his advice.

    Celine¡¯s eyes flickered with menace when she heard thement.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Kaze wanted to drive away with Sky without any intention of paying.

    Hunter promised topensate himst night.

    ¡°Someone would like to see you for a talk, K. Can youe with me?¡±

    Hunter asked.

    Kaze was not in a hurry to give his word. He asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Just a veteran in the business. He¡¯s waiting for you.¡±

    Kaze eyed Hunter, who seemed suspicious. He wanted to see what

    the man was up to.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll meet him.¡±

    Kaze patted Sky¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go and take your new ride for a spin. See if there are any problems. You

    should check out your sister¡¯s car too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Kaze. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Sky ran out gleefully.

    ¡°Come with me, K.¡±

    Hunter led Kaze into a room.

    Meanwhile, Samus, Deborah, and Vincent stormed out of Taurus Automobiles and noticed a convoy of

    luxury cars.

    The front of the convoy was a 200-million-dor Koenigsegg. The high -performance sports car was

    worth more than the Ferrari 488.

    The fleet of high-end vehicles pulled up in front of them, and men in suits and earpieces got out.

    They encircled the Koenigsegg in protection.

    Samus and the others were shocked and looked at the Koenigsegg enviously.

    A couple were in the Koenigsegg.

    The man, in his twenties, was handsome and poised.

    Deborah nced at Vincent. Her boyfriend, who she once thought was handsome and wealthy,

    seemed dull and ordinarypared to the young man.

    She saw the woman in the front passenger seat who looked to be in

    her twenties too.

    Deborah realized that she was an ugly duckling next to her.

    The young man pointed at Deborah¡¯s party, and a bodyguard approached them.

    ¡°You must be Samus, Deborah, and Vincent.¡±

    Samus and the others were surprised as their names were read out. How did they know them?

    +25 BONUS

    Samus said ingratiatingly, ¡°That¡¯s us.¡±

    ¡°We wish to ask you about a person.

    ¡°Ask away,¡± Deborah uttered eagerly.

    The member of the security team said indifferently, ¡°Have you seen Kaze Lee? We managed to locate

    him at Taurus Automobiles.¡±

    Oh, they were here for Kaze.

    Even Vincent was stunned. He asked probingly, ¡°Why are you looking

    for Kaze?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t poke your nose in our business.¡±

    Vincent felt ufortable, feeling the piercing gaze of the bodyguard through his sunsses.

    ¡°Did Kaze cross someone?¡± Deborah whispered to Samus.

    Samus gave it a thought before nodding. ¡°He probably did. We have never met this couple, so they

    must not be from around here. They made it such a huge event to find Kaze, so I doubt they have

    come in peace.¡±

    Deborah¡¯s eyes lit up. Here came their opportunity for revenge.

    She said excitedly, ¡°We know where Kaze is. We¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    ¡°Please lead the way.¡±

    The security team got into their cars, and the convoy cruised into Taurus Automobiles.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246 Angel White

    Samus, Deborah, and Vincent led the way on foot.

    Despite their frustration, they were thrilled.

    Judging by the security team¡¯s aloof and distant attitudes, they believed that these people came to

    mess Kaze up.

    Meanwhile, Hunter led Kaze outside a VIP lounge.

    ¡°Wait here, K. I¡¯ll tell them you¡¯re here.¡±

    Hunter knocked on the door and entered the room.

    The lounge was spacious and luxurious.

    A rosy-cheeked man in his fifties sat on the leather couch, a tunic draped his frame.

    ¡°I brought Kaze here, Mr. White.¡±

    Hunter nodded at the bodyguards standing by the old man before approaching with respect.

    It was Angel White, the Angel of Death.

    Anybody with association to Lilyrose underworld would know his

    name.

    Angel was the brains behind Cronus rise in the underworld.

    Two decades ago, Angel¡¯s strategic brilliance drove Cronus to power, challenging n¡¯s dominance in

    the underworld.

    Ignoring Hunter, Angel fixated his gaze on the TV screen.

    The video of Kaze knocking Tim over at Hades¡¯ casino yed on the screen. Angel reyed the clip

    over and over again.

    He raised his arm while watching the clip.

    +25 BONUS

    Hunter bent over to grab the trimmed cigar on the coffee table and lit

    1.

    Angel smoked the cigar and asked without looking back, ¡°What do you think about the Quints¡¯ son-in-

    law?¡±

    Hunter knew he was not asking him, so he kept quiet.

    The two bodyguards exchanged nces and saw the disdain in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°He is strong and strikes fast,¡± one of the bodyguardsmented.

    They both agreed on that.

    Angel said nothing. He believed his haughty bodyguards had underestimated Kaze.

    ??

    He nced at Hunter and asked aloofly, ¡°Does Miru really look down

    on Kaze?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Miru who looks down on him, Mr. White.¡±

    Hunter added with a smile, ¡°The Quints, including Darcy¡¯s younger brother, holds him in contempt. If I

    hadn¡¯t shown up, he would have

    been thrown out.¡±

    He was at the Ferrari showroom right from the start. Under Angel¡¯s orders, he waited for a while before

    making himself known.

    Angel nodded. ¡°He¡¯s been locked up in a mental institution for years. I¡¯m sure he picked up a few skills

    there. No one will think much of him

    he took the Quints¡¯ family name.

    e must resent Miru for looking down on him. Most importantly, he suffers from a mental illness. He¡¯s just

    the person I¡¯m looking for.¡±

    Angel chuckled grimly.

    +25 BONUS

    Hunter¡¯s heart sank. He knew Angel must be scheming by the way heughed.

    ¡°I have a question, Mr. White.¡±

    Hunter looked at Angel. Seeing that Angel did not stop him, he asked, ¡± What do you want to do with a

    dimwit?¡±

    Angel responded offhandedly, ¡°The king has gotten the support of the three major families, and he

    wants to end n. I intended to send the dummy to assassinate him.¡±

    The king was referring to Cronus.

    Oof.

    Even though Hunter had seen a lot in his life, he gasped sharply at the

    news.

    Lilyrose underworld was about to change hands.

    Hunter soon found out why Angel picked Kaze.

    n was the former godfather of Lilyrose underworld, and his connections ran deep.

    His people would retaliate if they killed n.

    Cronus had the means and power to deal with the fallout. However, the constant vengeance would

    bring quite a hassle.

    Cronus wanted to rule Lilyrose underworld instead of wasting time on the drawback.

    Kaze made the perfect pawn in the n. In other words, he was the

    scapegoat.

    Once Kaze killed n, his people would go after Kaze instead.

    CN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247 You Don¡¯t Deserve Me

    It did not matter whether Kaze would kill n.

    Hunter could imagine the devastating end to Kaze.

    The dummy was not the only one caught in the crossfire. His wife¡¯s family, probably the entire Quint

    family, would be ruined.

    ¡°Bring him in.¡±

    Angel grabbed the remote control and turned off the screen.

    Hunter turned around, opened the door, and led Kaze into the room.

    ¡®Kaze, this is Mr. White. Mr. White is a respectable man in Lilyrose.¡±

    Hunter quit the term of endearment.

    Kaze was a dead man in his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. White.¡±

    Kaze checked Angel out and chuckled. He was about to sit his ass in front of Angel.

    ¡°How dare you! Who are you to sit in front of Mr. White?¡±

    The bodyguard on the left of Angel criticized Kaze angrily.

    Kaze turned to Angel who carried a nk expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite me for a talk, Mr. White? Why

    don¡¯t I get to sit down? I¡¯m sure

    there isn¡¯t a rule about it.

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t tter yourself, dimwit. Mr. White summoned you. He did not invite you. I doubt you

    deserve an invitation.¡±

    The bodyguard scoffed furiously and approached Kaze aggressively from behind Angel.

    +25 BONUS

    Angel sat there, sipping on his tea. He was oblivious to everything happening around him.

    Angel wanted his bodyguard to intimidate and send a strong message to the boy before they were to

    talk.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, you ignorant kid.¡±

    With his bulging arm, the bodyguard aimed for Kaze¡¯s shoulder with a powerful grip.

    It happened so quickly.

    The bodyguard¡¯s grip could crush Kaze¡¯s shoulder de.

    Faced with the assertive bodyguard, Kaze was unfazed.

    The bodyguard¡¯s fingers were about to dig into Kaze¡¯s flesh when Kaze disappeared out of sight.

    Standing there, the bodyguard was taken aback by Kaze¡¯s speed.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    The other bodyguard gave the heads-up.

    Startled, the bodyguard tried to dodge.

    It was toote.

    Bang!

    Kaze appeared on his left and sent him flying with a kick. The bodyguard crashed onto a wall.

    The bodyguard groaned in pain and sank against the wall.

    He had broken a few bones. It would take some time before he could

    get up.

    The other bodyguard took a gulp and looked up angrily at Kaze. ¡°Why

    JMM DINYA

    ??: TGPu

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Angel mmed the teacup on the table and said curtly, ¡°Don¡¯t me

    it on Kaze when he started the fight and lost anyway.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. White.¡±

    The bodyguard shuddered and apologized.

    ¡°Take the trash out.¡±

    Angel waved them away before turning to Kaze with a smile. ¡°I

    apologize for my men¡¯s disrespect, Kaze. Come, let¡¯s sit and talk.¡±

    Kaze let the old man¡¯s scheming slide and took a seat with a grin.

    ¡°Just cut to the chase why you need me here.¡±

    Crossing his leg, Kaze got to Angel¡¯s eye level.

    Angel scowled but quickly pulled a straight face.

    Hiding behind a smile, Angel said, ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point since you are blunt. To be honest, I want

    you to work for me.¡±

    ¡°You want me to work for you?¡±

    Kaze gave Angel a strange look.

    Even he did not expect that to be the reason Angel wanted to meet him. Now that was something he

    would not see every day.

    Angel nodded. ¡°I watched the video of you taking Tim down. I¡¯m impressed with your fighting. I think

    your skills shouldn¡¯t go to waste, so I want to have a talk with you.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t work for nothing.¡±

    With Kaze falling silent, Angel waved his arm, wanting to show how

    Wigi 8: you thear¡± Angel

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Keaned back again the dretentious smile. You don¡¯t

    matte gate with a

    seem to week for were at White

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248 Kneel? Says Who?

    Angel pulled a long face. He looked at Kaze emotionlessly without a word.

    Tension rose in the VIP lounge.

    ¡°How dare you, Kaze!¡±

    Hunter walked over and lectured Kaze with his finger up his nose. ¡°It¡¯s your honor that Mr. White wants

    you to work for him. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±

    Kaze nced at Hunter.

    He thought Hunter was acting strange when they were at the Ferrari showroom. Sure enough, Hunter

    was only pretending to be respectful

    toward him.

    ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t learn from your mistake, Hunter.¡±

    Kaze scowled. ¡°You didn¡¯t act tough when you kneeled before me, pping yourselfst night.¡±

    Hunter grimaced, rememberingst night¡¯s insulting incident.

    ¡°I gave in to youst night because the situation called for it, Kaze. Do you really think I¡¯m scared of

    you?¡±

    Hunter looked at him in disdain. ¡°All you are is a worthless son-inw of the Quints. Oh, so you can

    fight. But you were only able to walk out of the casino alive because of Dan¡¯s six men. Do you think I

    will always grovel to you?¡±

    While talking, he revealed the truth behind his respectful behavior toward Kaze with a smirk.

    ¡°Do you know why I have shown you courtesy, given you sports cars,

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Mr. White gave the word to treat you nice. Otherwise, we would have kicked you out a long time ago.¡±

    Despite the incident at the casinost night, Hunter did not see Kaze as a worthy opponent. The way

    he saw it, Kaze was lucky to have Jackal and his party to save his ass.

    If Angel did not need Kaze to take the fall and kill n, Hunter and Hades would have gone to Cronus

    for backup to kill Kaze.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I should thank Mr. White?¡±

    Kaze smiled pretentiously at Angel, who put on airs without a word.

    His patience had run thin.

    ¡°A thank-you won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    Unaware of what was toe, Hunter looked cockily at Kaze. ¡°You should get down on your knees

    and thank Mr. White for the glorious opportunity.

    ¡°Mr. White yed a crucial role in Cronus¡¯ rise to power. He can influence your fate. Even though many

    want to work for him, he won¡¯t give them the time of the day.

    ¡°You should thank your lucky stars that Mr. White admires your

    talent.¡±

    Angel said nothing and simply enjoyed his tea. He was sure that Kaze would submit to him.

    Kaze¡¯s patience was out the window.

    He stood up and walked around the coffee table to get to Angel.

    ¡°Are you kneeling now? You should¡¯ve done it in the first ce. I would have spared you the tongue-

    lashing.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Thinking that Kaze had finally relented, Hunter smiled in delight.

    Angel put down the teacup and sat there, waiting for Kaze to get on his knees.

    ¡°Kneel? Says who?¡±

    Kaze smiled in contempt.

    With that, he struck Angel in the face.

    Smack!

    Angel was knocked off the couch. He somehownded in a kneeling position.

    Angel¡¯s long face swelled.

    As his knees dug into the ground, Angel stared nkly at Kaze. He was caught off guard by Kaze¡¯s

    p.

    Kaze turned to look at the stunned Hunter.

    ¡°Open your eyes and watch. This is Mr. White, the guy everyone should be grateful to. Yet, I smacked

    him to his senses just like I did to youst night.¡±

    +25 BONUSN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249 Here Comes Trouble

    Kaze struck quickly.

    It all happened in a sh.

    The whole thing was over before Angel knew it. By the time his mind caught up with what had

    happened, he realized he was on his knees.

    The crippling pain in his cheek was a humiliation he could not swallow.

    Angel was a long-time buddy of Cronus, helping him establish an -empire in the underworld and

    legitimate businesses. He was one of

    the few elites who could stand alongside the heads of the three major families.

    He was a figure whomanded respect.

    Yet, Kaze smacked him to the ground, making him kneel. If word were to get out, Angel could never

    show his face.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°How dare you hit me, Kaze! How dare you!¡±

    Angel yelled at Kaze furiously, his voice filled with resentment.

    Kaze side-eyed him and said indifferently, ¡°Just because you are a little experienced, you think you¡¯re

    better than everyone else and treat others like dirt. Don¡¯t be surprised by others whipping some shame.

    back in you.¡±

    He then walked out.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Hunter shuddered and stepped aside to get out of Kaze¡¯s way. He looked at Kaze in reverence, losing

    the cocky attitude from before.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze waltzed right out of the VIP lounge.

    ¡°Are you alright, Mr. White?¡±

    Hunter went to help Angel up.

    Smack!

    Angel pped Hunter in the face.

    ¡°Get a taste of that. Did you lose your spine, loser? Why did you get out of the way when he asked you

    to? Why did you even let him go?¡±

    Angel held his burning cheek and shouted exasperatedly, ¡°Tell your people to stop him. I want to finish

    him off today. I have never been

    insulted. I will never live this down if I don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°But your bodyguards are no match for him either,¡± Hunter said in

    distress.

    Angel narrowed his eyes at Hunter. ¡°Just stop him for now. We have

    numerous men at Taurus Automobiles. We can wear him down if we

    keep sending our men after him. At the worst, we can just run him

    over with a car.¡±

    Hunter shuddered without a word.

    He pulled out his phone to stop Kaze from leaving.

    The other bodyguard returned from helping the bodyguard out. The palm print on Angel¡¯s face gave

    him a shock.

    ¡°Mr. White, um¡­¡±

    Since he did not see Kaze around, he connected the dots that the dimwitid his hands on Angel.

    Angel said coldly, ¡°Get the king¡¯s best men on the job. I want blood to shed today.¡±

    Sensing the hostility in Angel¡¯s voice, the bodyguard gave a nod.

    Here came trouble. The dummy was dead meat.

    ¡°Drive the car back, Sky. We¡¯re going home.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Outside the Ferrari showroom, Kaze thought nothing of the earlier matter.

    He called Sky, who was taking the car out for a spin. Kaze was going to drive Darcy¡¯s new Quattroporte

    home.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much boot space in both sports cars. It will be a hassle to take Hector out. I should go for

    an MPV which offers more space.¡±

    Kaze was deep in his thoughts.

    Rumble!

    A group of at least a hundred came from all directions and had Kaze

    surrounded.

    They red at him menacingly.

    Dozens of sports cars, luxury SUVs, and seven-seater MPVs patrolled the perimeter, preventing Kaze

    from driving away.

    ¡°What? Are you stopping me from leaving?¡±

    Kaze looked around. Not in a hurry to leave, he leaned his back

    against the hood and looked at the group.

    ¡°You saw it. This person tries to steal our cars in broad daylight. Mr. White has given word to catch the

    thief by any means. Don¡¯t worry. He has you covered if you incapacitate or kill him.¡±

    emerged from the showroom and stared at Kaze grimly.

    nen did he be a car thief?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250 Thousands of Riff-Raffs

    Kaze had no worries about his safety.

    Even if everyone at Taurus Automobiles were to gang up on him, Kaze still would not consider them to

    be a risk.

    Still, the excuse irked him.

    Kaze wasbeled a car thief. He would never stoop so low as to steal

    a car.

    Hunterughed out loud. ¡°Oh, Kaze. Why are you so stupid? Mr. White can get you killed at the snap of

    his fingers. We¡¯re taking a life after all, so we need a sound excuse.

    ¡°The dealership employee killed you by ident when trying to apprehend you for stealing our

    vehicles. It makes a good story.¡±

    He stared at Kaze smugly. ¡°Thousands of Taurus Automobiles¡¯ employees are after your life. You can

    forget walking out of here alive.¡±

    ¡°Thousands of riff-raffs?¡±

    Kaze scoffed in contempt. He could not be bothered to get blood on his hands. He took out his phone,

    intending to show Angel that he could outnumber him.

    The Koenigsegg sports car leading the fleet of fancy cars stopped right outside the dealership.

    Samus, Deborah, and Vincent ran over.

    ¡°Please give way. Please give way. I want to see Mr. Hunter.¡±

    They elbowed their way through the crowd and saw Kaze who was stuck in the middle.

    +25 BONUS

    The trio was surprised.

    It was then they noticed that the surrounding crowd did not look at Kaze kindly. They realized that Kaze

    had possibly gotten himself into trouble again.

    Hunter was courteous to Kaze before to the point of giving him two sports cars.

    ¡°What happened, sir?¡± Vincent asked curiously.

    Hunter replied curtly, ¡°The idiot stole our cars, and Mr. White is furious and wants him dead. Mind your

    own business if you don¡¯t want to get dragged into it.¡±

    So, Kaze stole cars?

    Samus and Deborah were taken aback at first, but they soon reveled

    in Kaze¡¯s misfortune.

    They saw Hunter offering the two sports cars to Kaze with their own

    eyes.

    Now, Kaze was named a car thief.

    It was clear that Kaze barked up the wrong tree.

    ¡°Who is Mr. White, Vincent?¡±

    Deborah asked Vincent.

    savak

    Vincent murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say about the dummy. How does he get himself into such

    situations? He even messed with Angel White. That¡¯s Cronus¡¯ buddy and ally. He¡¯s a respectable figure

    in the business world. Even Gold Tooth and Dan Niner had to humble

    themselves in Mr. White¡¯s presence.

    ¡°By the looks of things, the idiot must have angered Mr. White. He¡¯s done for.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Deborah and Samus looked at Kaze like he was a dead man.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you steal our cars and kick us out, Kaze? How did you be

    a car thief?¡±

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Dance, monkey, dance. Why did you stop dancing?¡±

    The siblings took turns taunting him

    Kaze eyed them, refusing to give them the time of the day.

    ¡°That reminds me. We can¡¯t keep the important man who isn¡¯t from here waiting. He must be here for

    Kaze,¡± Deborah said excitedly.

    Kaze stepped on the toes of two heavy hitters, and his actions had nowe back to bite him.

    Deborah, Samus, and Vincent could not be happier.

    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    Samus spotted the young man and woman getting out of the car.

    They approached with their security team by their side.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    Hunter noticed the iing group and frowned. He sent one of his

    men to check it out.

    Soon, the subordinate walked back.

    ¡°The young man and woman don¡¯t sound like they¡¯re from around

    here, sir. But they muste from power and money. Their bodyguards are highly trained like Mr.

    White¡¯s.¡±

    Hunter was shocked.

    The young man and woman were apanied by a dozen bodyguards. The security officers could

    rival Angel¡¯s bodyguards.

    +25 BONUS

    Angel would only take two bodyguards with him when he was out and

    about.

    ¡°Surround the dummy. Don¡¯t let him leave. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Before Hunter could pry into the identities of the young man and woman, the group had made their way

    over.

    The young man and woman carried an air of grace.

    The woman spotted Kaze and tugged on the man¡¯s sleeve with a thrill. ¡°That¡¯s him, Matthias!¡±

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251 The Butterworth Queens

    With a frown, Kaze turned to the girl who spoke.

    He found her familiar.

    It did not take long for him to recall saving the woman from the illegal surrogacy ring when

    apprehending Joy.

    Before Kaze¡¯s trip to Taurus Automobiles, Don mentioned the girl was called Sandy.

    The young man next to Sandy checked Kaze out.

    Hunter drew close and asked politely, ¡°Are you here to look at cars, mister?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The young man shook his head and pointed at Kaze. ¡°I¡¯m here for someone, and that someone is

    him.¡±

    Hunter looked at Kaze in surprise and asked, ¡°What business do you have with him, mister?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    The young man said arrogantly. ¡°It seems to me that he¡¯s in some kind of trouble.¡±

    Irked by the young man¡¯s attitude, Hunter replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°What if I make it my business?¡±

    The young man added haughtily, ¡°I don¡¯t care what sort of trouble he is in, but I¡¯m taking him with me

    today.¡±

    Hunter smirked. ¡°That¡¯s not my call to make. Mr. White-¡±

    ¡°Get the decision maker out here then.¡±

    The young man cut Hunter off.

    A scoff came from behind.

    Holding an ice pack against his face, Angel tookrge strides over. ¡°You talk a big game to take

    someone from me, young man. No one in Lilyrose has seeded in that.¡±

    ¡°Angel White?¡±

    The young man smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard your name, but word on the street, Cronus is the leader.

    Struck by a thought, Angel grimaced.

    His spine was not so straight anymore. ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°Mathias Queen from Butterworth.¡±

    The young man gave his name.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Oh, shit!

    Color washed off Angel¡¯splexion.

    Butterworth was north of South River, and the Queens were the old money of Butterworth.

    The wealthy family was Cronus¡® biggest cash cow.

    Cronus owned the biggest car dealership in Lilyrose, dominating nearly all vehicle trades in the

    city.

    The business dealt with new and second¨Chand cars.

    The Queens of Butterworth owned the biggest car dealership in South River.

    As Mathias said, every car sold at Taurus Automobiles came from the Queens.

    Angel turned pale and kept his head down. ¡°Ah, young Mathias. How rude of me-¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±

    Mathias waved his arm and asked, ¡°Can I take Kaze now?¡±

    ¡°Sure thing. Feel free to take him with you, Mathias.¡±

    Angel was reluctant to let Kaze go, but he could not refuse Mathias either.

    ¡°Dismiss these people.¡±

    Mathias nced at the dealership employees, who had Kaze surrounded, and scoffed.

    Getting the message, Hunter broke up the crowd. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Queen? Disperse. Disperse.¡±

    After driving the people away, he approached Kaze.

    The dimwit somehow managed to befriend the Queens of Butterworth.

    Hunter knew he probably could not take his anger out on Kaze after Angel hit him.

    He was envious of Kaze¡¯s dumb luck.

    2/3

    +15 BONDS

    ¡°Sorry, K. It was all a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll give you another sports car as an apology.¡±

    Hunter¡¯s grin was a stark contrast to the murderous re he had earlier directed at Kaze.

    Even Kaze was impressed at how quickly he changed his tune.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t need another sports car. Just deliver a 7¨Cseater MPV to my ce.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get it done right now.¡±

    With Mathias and his sister approaching, Hunter walked away.

    Sandy walked toward Kaze and uttered gleefully, ¡°I¡¯m Sandy, Kaze. Do you still remember me? You

    saved me from the human traffickers. I¡¯m here to thank you.¡±

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252 100¨CMillion¨CDor Reward

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought they were here to give Kaze hell. Why are they thanking him?¡±

    ¡°When did the idiot save a member of the Queens?¡±

    ¡°Goddamnit! I wouldn¡¯t have led them to him had I known.¡±

    Samus, Deborah, and Vincent, who were standing not too far away, were furious to learn the truth

    from Sandy.

    They showed Mathias and Sandy the way on foot, and they were now gasping for air.

    It turned out Mathias and Sandy came to fix Kaze¡¯s problem.

    Samus, Deborah, and Vincent were jealous that Kaze managed to be associated with the Queens

    from Butterworth.

    The dimwit was best at pretending to be someone big to get ahead in life.

    Well, he was living the life now.

    Kaze observed Sandy, whose youthful spirit and clear eyes shone through. He was relieved to save

    her, but that was as far as his feelings went.

    Others were jealous that he rubbed shoulders with the Queens of Butterworth. However, the

    Butterworth Queens were not up to his level.

    ¡°Thank you, Kaze. I was devastated then, but you came and saved me. I thought you were the most

    good¨Clooking guy in the world.¡±

    Sandy looked at Kaze tenderly, her eyes yearning for intimacy.

    It had been a couple of days since she escaped the jaws of the illegal surrogacy ring but she would still

    be startled awake at night by the nightmare.

    The thought of Kaze calmed her down.

    Kaze was the biggest hero to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love with me. I have a wife,¡± Kaze teased her with a smile.

    As the young woman blushed, he said in a serious tone, ¡°You need to be careful. I won¡¯t always be

    around to save you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re married, Kaze.¡±

    +15 BONOS

    Disappointment slipped past Sandy¡¯s eyes.

    Mathias read the disappointment in her tone and frowned. He said, ¡°Mr. Lee, I brought my sister here

    today to thank you in person. If you have any material needs, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. I¡¯ll do my

    best to meet them.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying. Mathias? Kaze is not a materialistic person. I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t need

    money.¡±

    Sandy could never forget hundreds of dronesnding at the entrance on Kaze¡¯s orders.

    A beautiful woman like Snow even bent over backward for Kaze.

    Mathias said, ¡°I have done my investigation, Sandy. Kaze is only the son¨Cinw of a family with some

    money. He wouldn¡¯t take the woman¡¯s family name if he didn¡¯t need money.¡±

    He spoke matter¨Cof¨Cfactly when conveying a fact.

    However, his high and mighty attitude did not sit well with Kaze.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Kaze responded indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t need the money. I don¡¯t need your thanks either.¡±

    He then opened the car door and got on.

    ¡°You demanded a car. Do you think I¡¯d believe you when you said you didn¡¯t need money?¡±

    Mathias scoffed.

    He heard Kaze asking Hunter for an MPV after he sorted out Angel.

    Mathias was convinced that Kaze was not only broke, but he was a cheapskate too.

    Kaze owned a two¨Cmillion¨Cdor Quattroporte.

    However, Mathias believed Kaze¡¯s wife, the CEO of Quintessential, bought the car.

    Since Kaze took the Quints¡® name, he had no say at home. The only way he could feel important

    was by driving around his wife¡¯s sports car to show off.

    Mathias also realized that his innocent sister had some feelings for Kaze. It would be quite a hassle if

    Kaze used Sandy¡¯s feelings against her.

    With t

    that in mind, Mathias was determined to dismiss Kaze with a one¨Ctime lump sum.

    ¡°I can give you a hundred million dors, Kaze, as a thank¨Cyou for saving my sister.¡± Mathias said.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253 Never¨CEnding Greed

    Mathias waved at his bodyguard, who then pulled out a checkbook and wrote 100 million dors

    on it.

    Mathias signed the check, ripped it out, and held it near the car window. ¡°Take it. You will be the

    owner of a hundred million dors. You can cash the check at Industry and Commercial Bank. I¡¯ll

    call to make the withdrawal happen.¡±

    In case Kaze did not get it, Mathias patiently gave him further instructions.

    ¡°The idiot is lucky. He doesn¡¯t deserve the hundred million. If only we saved Ms. Queen.¡±

    Standing not too far away, Samus and Deborah could drool at the amount of money. They wished

    they could take the check for Kaze.

    It was as if Kaze hit the jackpot.

    Kaze did not take the check, though. Instead, he stared coldly at Mathias. ¡°Who wants your

    money? Don¡¯t get in my way. I¡¯m starting the car.¡±

    He knew where Mathias wasing from.

    Mathias wanted to dismiss him with a lump sum in exchange for saving Sandy.

    That was the behavior pattern of the rich and powerful; if they could solve the issue with money.

    there would be no need to figure something else out.

    Kaze found Mathias¡® offer absurd.

    He could do without the 100 million dors.

    Kaze had Ray spend billions to acquire the Construction and Material Society for Darcy and it was

    not a ludicrous asset.

    In fact, the organization was losing money.

    No one in their right mind would pour tens of billions into the Society; it was just burning money.

    However, Kaze did not care. All he ever wanted was for Darcy to be happy.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    It did not matter if it was tens of billions or trillions of dors.

    Kaze had the money.

    Still, Mathias did not think so. He believed Kaze was out for more money. A son¨Cinw of the

    +15 BONOS

    Kaze was probably on a sry of 3.5 grand, and yet he did not think millions were enough.

    ¡°Not enough? How about another two hundred million dors?¡±

    Mathias nced at the bodyguard.

    Soon, two checks totaling 300 million dors were handed to Kaze. ¡°Three hundred million dors. I¡¯ll

    give you three hundred million dors, and we¡¯re even on you saving my sister. What

    about it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s three hundred million dors, we¡¯re talking about. Just take it.¡±

    Samus, Deborah, and even Vincent breathed heavily.

    Mathias was pretty generous.

    Deborah was starstruck.

    However, Kaze did not reach out to take the checks. Without a word, he started the engine.

    So 300 million dors was not good enough.

    Kaze was going too far at making demands.

    Mathias was enraged. ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy, Kaze. Even if my family is wealthy, we don¡¯t own never -

    ending funds. Here¡¯s myst offer, a billion dors. I¡¯ll sign the check right away once you agree

    that we¡¯re even.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take things too far, Mathias. Kaze isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

    Unable to take it anymore, Sandy red angrily at her brother.

    She could care less about Mathias throwing cash at others but Kaze saved her from the depths of

    hell. He was her superhero.

    ¡°Stay out of this, Sandy. A billion dors is worth it to keep a greedy man like him away from us.¡±

    Mathias said to his sister before crumpling the two checks in hand. He then waved at the

    bodyguard once more. ¡°Write a billion¨Cdor check to him.¡±

    Kaze finally looked up at Mathias.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 Give Me the Dealership

    ¡°What? Is the amount good enough for you now?¡±

    +15 BONOS

    Thinking that Kaze was finally pleased with the money, Mathias said with a smile, ¡°But you need to

    promise me that we¡¯re even. You can¡¯t go around telling people that you saved a member of the Queen

    family in Butterworth.¡±

    Mathias did not want Kaze to do anything in the Queens¡® name that would tarnish their reputation.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°Mathias Queen, right? Here¡¯s somemon sense for you.

    ¡°Due to the format of Arcadian checks, the maximum amount you can fill is 999,999,999.99 dors. You

    can¡¯t sign a check for one billion dors.¡±

    Kaze looked at Mathias as if he was a dummy.

    Dumbstruck, Mathias turned and asked the bodyguard, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, sir.¡±

    The bodyguard asked, ¡°Are we still writing the check? I doubt 1 cent makes much difference.¡±

    ¡°Like hell we are!¡± Mathias shouted angrily, his cheeks burned with shame.

    He was the heir to the Queens of Butterworth. Yet, the son¨Cinw of some family with a bit of money

    looked down upon him.

    Hiding his awkwardness, he asked Kaze curtly, ¡°Tell me. How much money do you need for everything

    to go away?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re made of money, huh?¡±

    Kaze smiled and looked around before uttering, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. You can acquire Taurus Automobiles

    and give the dealership to me. Then, we¡¯ll be even.¡±

    ¡°See, Sandy? You said he didn¡¯t want money, but it was the amount he wasn¡¯t happy about.¡±

    Now that Kaze finally showed his true colors, Mathias smiled.

    Sandy stared at Kaze in disbelief. Her heart was crushed.

    Was she wrong about Kaze?

    Faced with Sandy¡¯s gaze, Kaze gave no response.

    He did not want to get involved with the Queens.

    +15 BONOS

    Since Sandy got the wrong idea about him, Kaze could save himself from a hassle.

    ¡°This is the reality, Sandy. You¡¯re too na?ve.¡±

    Mathias patted his sister¡¯s shoulder infort before turning to the bodyguard. ¡°Bring Hunter

    here.¡±

    Hunter returned uneasily.

    Mathias got straight to the point, ¡°I want to acquire Taurus Automobiles to give to Kaze. Name

    your price.¡±

    Samus, Deborah, and Vincent could copse.

    Jesus Christ. The dimwit had quite the dumb luck.

    Deborah, in particr, wanted to throw herself at Mathias.

    Hunter nced at Kaze in surprise. He cocked his head back and responded, ¡°Taurus Automobiles is

    worth at least ten billion dors, Mr. Queen. Besides-

    Besides, would Cronus even sell the business?

    Without a doubt, Cronus would not sell Taurus Automobiles.

    Mathias was dumbfounded. ¡°At least ten billion dors? Um.

    With Mathias falling into a dilemma, Kaze asked with a smile, ¡°What? Are you telling me that your

    can¡¯t afford ten billion dors?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. My family is wealthy. Ten billion dors is nothing, Mathias uttered furiously.

    10 billion dors was not a lot to the Queens. However, Mathias did not have this amount lying around

    to acquire Taurus Automobiles right away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get home and have a talk with my family.¡±

    Mathias narrowed his eyes at Kaze.

    He was used to throwing money around to solve problems. There was no way he would lose to a guy

    who took his bride¡¯s family name.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Oh, so you can¡¯t call the shots. You can talk with the adults at home before getting back to me.¡±

    Kaze then gave a sour look. ¡°Can you scoot aside now?¡±

    ¡°How dare you tell me to move!¡±

    Mathias shouted back angrily and continued to stand in front of the car.

    Not willing to waste another breath on him, Kaze stepped on the gas.

    Vroom!

    As the engine of a sports car roared, the car lunged forward.

    +15 BONOS

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255 Rush to the Hospital

    415 BONOS

    ¡°Ahr

    Mathias screamed in fear before hopping to the side.

    Discolored, he looked back and noticed Kaze was still there.

    The bastard tried to scare him. He was not actually going to run him over,

    ¡°Can¡¯t take the heat,¡± Kaze said before rolling the car window up.

    The silver Quattroporte drove off.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Bastard! Bastard!¡±

    Mathias was hopping mad.

    However, he could not do anything to Kaze. He ranted a little before getting into the car.

    Soon, the Queen siblings¡® convoy left Taurus Automobiles.

    ¡°Do you think the idiot has lost his mind? He refused the money from Mr. Queen, acting like he couldn¡¯t

    be bought. All he has done is make Mr. Queen his enemy.¡±

    ¡°He had the chance to befriend the Queens, but he didn¡¯t seize it. He¡¯s an idiot.¡±

    ¡°I, for one, am happy he¡¯s a dummy. We will be in trouble if he gets in the Queens¡± good graces.¡±

    Samus, Deborah, and Vincent felt full of themselves and mocked Kaze. They then took off.

    Outside Taurus Automobiles, Kaze finally met Sky who took the Ferrari 488 out for a spin.

    ¡°Are we going home now, Kaze?¡±

    Sky pulled up next to Kaze and wound down the window.

    Although he had taken his new ride for multiple spins, he was still enraptured by the thrill

    ¡°I¡¯m taking this car to your sister. You can have a joyride. Be safe on the road. Don¡¯t be a show- off. Got

    it?¡±

    Kaze knew the boy would not go home until he had enough.

    ¡°Got it, Kaze. I love you! Yahoo!¡±

    Sky squealed excitedly and drove away.

    +15 BONOS

    *Seriously? Is it really that exciting?¡±

    Kaze shook his head and took a leisure drive to Quintessential Group.

    While on the way, he got a call from Darcy.

    Deborah paid a lot of money for extra essories on the Quattroporte. The updated sound

    system was top¨Cnotch.

    Kaze got to reap the benefits.

    He epted the call by tapping on the screen of the central control panel. Darcy¡¯s sweet voice

    filled the vehicle. ¡°Where are you now, Kaze?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to your office, babe. I brought you a gift too.¡±

    Deborah had good taste.

    Darcy would love the Quattroporte. The car should ease the frustration of having her Audi A4

    scrapped.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Darcy asked bewilderedly before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the gift. Mom just called. She wants

    me to deliver twenty thousand dors to the medical center. I¡¯m too busy to make time for the

    trip. Can you go instead?¡±

    Why was Agnes at Lilyrose Wholeness Medical Center?

    Kaze got right to it without thinking much. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll head there now.¡±

    ¡°I need you to hurry there. You know my mom. She¡¯ll yell at you if you arete. I¡¯ll wire the money.

    to you. I got to go.¡±

    Darcy ended the call in a rush.

    Despite oveing a crisis. Quintessential had a lot of mending to do. She was busy.

    Kaze received a text message in no time. It was a notification of the transferred money.

    Twenty minutester, Kaze arrived at the medical center where Agnes used to work.

    The structure of the building was old and dpidated with limited space on the inside.

    There were few parking spaces too. Kaze drove around the parking lot before finding a spot.

    Next to the parking spot was a Mercedes¨CBenz GLC worth over 400 thousand dors.

    20

    +15 BONOS

    The car was parked diagonally, its front taking up Kaze¡¯s spot and its back encroaching on another

    parking space.

    There was not even a number on the dashboard to call.

    Since Agnes pressed him to hurry up, Kaze had no time to lose and pulled right into the parking

    spot.

    However, he had the Mercedes¨CBenz GLC blocked in.

    ¡°You might not be considerate, but I am.¡±

    Kaze found a piece of paper, wrote his number on it, left it on the dashboard, and then left.

    Agnes waited anxiously near the counter to pay inpatient fees.

    A middle¨Caged woman walked out of the inpatient ward.

    The woman was surprised to see Agnes, but she quickly put on a smirk and approached her. ¡°Well, if it

    isn¡¯t Agnes. You have a dummy for a son¨Cinw, right? Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256 The Car¡¯s Totaled

    ¡°Why, Hellen, I¡¯m free to go anywhere I want. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Agnes gave the woman an attitude.

    Hellen was Agnes¡® former colleague when she worked for Lilyrose Wholeness Medical Center.

    Agnes was involved in an altercation with Hellen and her family at Lily Garden Hotel.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Hmph! You talk like you¡¯ve got it all figured out.¡±

    Hellen said sarcastically. ¡°It was quite the stir when you were fired from the center after that medical

    disaster. Deputy Director Soup just talked to me about it yesterday. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d

    show your face here.

    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d never step foot into the premises ever. I would go the long way around the

    medical center, but I guess you have no shame.¡±

    Thement hit Agnes¡® sore point and color washed off her face.

    Taking a deep breath, Agnes retaliated, ¡°You¡¯re no better than me. Let¡¯s not forget the time you

    were hit and kicked out of Lily Garden Hotel. That was humiliating. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯te

    back to work.¡±

    Hellen scowled.

    The incident happened a few days ago, and her cheeks still burned every time she thought about

    1. it.

    That was why Hellen could not hold her tongue at the sight of Agnes.

    Still, Hellen was good atebacks. She snapped back, ¡°Ren hit us, not you. What are you smug

    about, Agnes? For Ren to stand up for you, I bet he fancies your daughter and wants to be part of your

    family.

    ¡°But I heard that your daughter is with a dimwitted man. Did Ren have his fun with your daughter

    and dump her?¡±

    The vile remark pushed Agnes over the edge.

    ¡°I believe you¡¯re talking about your daughter, Hellen!¡±

    Agnes yelled, attracting a lot of attention.

    Hellen grimaced and muttered furiously. ¡°Shut your mouth, bitch, or I¡¯ll rip your lips apart.¡±

    +15 BONOS

    She did not want her argument with Agnes to give her daughter a bad name.

    Agnes stopped yapping and red at Hellen. ¡°If you speak ill of my daughter again, I¡¯ll talk bad about

    you at the hospital every day. I don¡¯t work here anyway, so I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Agnes, you despicable and shameless bitch!

    Hellen stamped her foot and looked past Agnes. She scoffed. ¡°Talk¡¯s over. My daughter and son¨Cin -

    law are here.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Mom. We came to pick you up. Let us wine and dine you.¡±

    Yenny approached, clinging to Sam¡¯s arm.

    Their faces fell when they saw Agnes.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. Mrs. Quint.¡±

    The pair said hello indifferently.

    Agnes scoffed and ignored them.

    Hellen nced at her and said with a smile, ¡°Sam, did you collect your new car?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t we say we were going to take you to a restaurant in the new car? I reserved a table

    at a more upscale ce than Lily Garden Hotel. We won¡¯t get rude service there.¡±

    Sam was no angel.

    Holding a grudge over the time he was hit at Lily Garden Hotel, he tried to get on Agnes¡® nerves.

    Hellen asked happily, ¡°Oh, so you got the car. How much was it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Mercedes¨CBenz GLC. It costs around half a million dors to get on the road.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s expensive.¡±

    Hellen made a surprised look even though she had known already.

    ¡°I told Sam not to get an expensive car. An SUV in the range of three hundred grand would do, but he

    insisted.¡± Yenny said, feigning displeasure.

    ¡°It¡¯s apact car, so the space won¡¯t be enough when we have a child. We should have gotten a

    bigger ca

    ¡°Half a million dors isn¡¯t much anyway. Money is no object so long as you and your parents can enjoy

    a nice ride,¡± Sam replied with a smile. He spoke as if half a million was nothing.

    ¡°We¡¯re lucky to have you in the family.¡±

    Hellen turned to an ashen¨Cfaced Agnes and said, her words dripping with sarcasm, ¡°What about your

    dumb son¨Cinw, Agnes? Even though he married into your family, he should have a car to show for.

    Don¡¯t tell me your family still owns the same three¨Chundred¨Cgrand Audi A4?¡±

    ¡°Our Audi A4 was wrecked.¡±

    A figure drew close.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257 A New Sports Car

    ¡°You don¡¯t know when to shut up, Kaze,¡± Agnes stamped her foot and yelled furiously.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Kaze would be the death of her.

    It was bad enough that Hellen¡¯s family showed off their newly bought half¨Ca¨Cmillion dor Mercedes

    Benz and mocked the Quints for their three¨Chundred¨Cgrand Audi A4.

    Kaze came out of nowhere and exined the Audi A4 was totaled¨Cas if things were not bad enough

    already.

    swast

    Agnes was tempted to smack the dummy¡¯s head.

    ¡°Oh, my. The Quints¡® only car is wrecked.¡±

    Hellenughed in delight. ¡°I guess it must be inconvenient for you since you can¡¯t go anywhere without

    a car, Agnes. Tsk, tsk. Poor you.¡±

    Agnes scowled without a word.

    Hellen was right, and Agnes could not refute the fact.

    Thest million in the family was used to pay Larry¡¯s gambling debt, so the Quints had no funds

    avable to get a new car.

    ¡°What makes you think that we don¡¯t have a car?¡±

    Kaze said, ¡°We would need to get a new car since thest one was written off.¡±

    ¡°Oh, any cars in particr that you¡¯re going to get?¡±

    Sam looked tauntingly at Kaze.

    ¡°A sports car.¡±

    Kaze eyed him, finding him familiar. He must have pped the guy before.

    ¡°A sports car?¡±

    Taken aback at first, Hellen¡¯s family soon burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha! Can you even afford a sports car? I mean, you married into your wife¡¯s family instead of

    the other way around. Stop making stuff up.¡±

    ¡°At least make it believable when you brag. You have a wheelchair user in the family. A twenty

    thousand¨Cdor local make will be more practical for you.¡±

    +15 BONOS

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They have a big family. A sports car won¡¯t fit everybody.¡±

    Hellen¡¯s family hurled insults at Kaze.

    They considered Kaze aughingstock.

    Kaze replied indifferently, ¡°Let me worry about that. I bought a sports car for my wife and a luxury

    MPV for Hector. I bought another sports car for Sky to take joyrides in. Whatever issue you

    mentioned doesn¡¯t exist here.¡±

    Hellen¡¯s family was fixated on Kaze and burst outughing.

    ¡°Go on. Brag. You can¡¯t even afford one car, but now you¡¯re talking about three. You could¡¯ve kept

    it going by saying that you bought a high¨Cspeed train and an aircraft.¡±

    They were tearing up from all theughter.

    Agnes nearly burst into tears in shame.

    ¡°Why are you talking nonsense, idiot? As if it isn¡¯t embarrassing enough.¡±

    Agnes was tempted to knock some senses into Kaze if she wasn¡¯t concerned about Hellen¡¯s further

    taunting.

    The idiot could not stop tooting his horn.

    Kaze exined, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Agnes. I bought a sports car, and I drove it here. I can show you at

    the parking lotter.¡±

    He wanted to take Agnes to see the car, so she could hold her head up against Hellen¡¯s family.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Agnes yelled. How could she possibly believe Kaze?

    Hellen¡¯s family was amused by Agnes¡® reaction.

    ¡°You should go and check out the new car, Agnes. What are you scared about? Maybe he did buy

    a new sports car.¡±

    Sam pursed his lips. ¡°He might just point out a random sports car and im it to be his.¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Unable to deal with the embarrassment, Agnes dragged Kaze away.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. Lame.¡±

    With her chest puffed out, Hellen told her daughter and son¨Cinw, ¡°We should go. I¡¯m so happy.

    Let¡¯s celebrate at the restaurant.¡±

    The family walked to their parking spot.

    ¡°I¡¯m driving! I drove here.¡±

    Yenny excitedly called dips on taking the wheel.

    It exined why the car was parked diagonally. She was the driver.

    Yenny was stunned when she approached the car.

    ¡°We¡¯re blocked in, honey. I can¡¯t even open the door to the driver seat.¡±

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258 That Sounds Like Kaze

    ¡°Who did this? Why did they park inconsiderately and block us in? They must think they are all that to

    drive a sports car.¡± Yenny whined loudly.

    The passersby nced at the cars and gave her a bewildered look before going on their way.

    Sam came over for a look and was dumbfounded by his wife¡¯s idiocy.

    ¡°Stop yelling there. You didn¡¯t park within the lines. I was going to park the car, but you insisted you

    could do it.¡±

    He stopped Yenny.

    Sam got out of the car and went to get cigarettes, not realizing that his wife was bad at parking.

    ¡°How could you me me, Sam? They blocked me in.¡±

    Yenny took after her mother¡¯s behavior. Livid, she pinched her husband.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Sam shouted, ¡°I said you didn¡¯t park in the box. The cars next to you stayed in their lines. Even if

    you call the owners here, we¡¯re still in the wrong.¡±

    He was speechless.

    His idiot wife parked across three parking spots, blocking cars on both sides from getting out.

    They could not get in through the driver seat or the front passenger seat.

    Sam walked around to the front of the car and noticed a note left on the dashboard of the

    Maserati.

    ¡°Oh, the owner left a number for us to call.¡®

    Sam returned from snapping a picture of the phone number and dialed the digits.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line.

    ¡°Hello, mister? Is the Quattroporte yours? Can you move your car?¡±

    ¡°Alright. Give me a few minutes to finish my business here.¡±

    ¡°Hang on. Why does it sound like Kaze?¡±

    +15 BONOS

    Sam made a strange face,

    ¡°Kaze?¡±

    Hellen clicked her tongue. ¡°You must be hearing things. It can¡¯t be that dimwit.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll eat a car tire the day the loser can afford a sports car.¡±

    Yenny scoffed in disdain.

    ¡°I must be hearing things.¡±

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Sam added, ¡°Hey, mister. Can you hurry up? We need to get to our restaurant. Hello? Hello?

    ¡°That¡¯s rude. He hung up before I was done.¡±

    Sam put away the phone angrily.

    ¡°What do we do now? Are we going to wait if he doesn¡¯te soon?¡±

    Yenny thought of an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we open the sunroof with the key? We can crawl in and reverse

    the car.¡±

    Sam was shocked.

    ¡°Are you mad? What if we scratch the Maserati? It¡¯s a new car judging by the car te, and it has been

    modified. It might be worth several million dors. We can¡¯t afford that kind of money.¡±

    Yenny scoffed without a word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait. He said he¡¯ll be here soon. Besides, he drives a sports car, so he must be from a

    wealthy family. We shouldn¡¯t mess with him.¡±

    Hellen consoled her daughter.

    ¡°He was rude, though. Fine, we¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Meanwhile, Kaze slipped his phone into his pocket with a sneaky smile.

    It never urred to him that the Mercedes Benz he blocked belonged to Sam.

    The family was a bunch of snobs. There was no better time to teach them a lesson.

    ¡°What are you mumbling there about?¡±

    Agnes red at him and asked sternly. ¡°That reminds me. I asked Darcy to be here. Why are your

    here instead?¡±

    ¡°Darcy is busy with work, Agnes. What difference does it make if Ie in her stead?¡±

    Agnes snorted. ¡°What difference? You embarrassed me. I don¡¯t want to see you at all.¡±

    Kaze fell silent.

    ¡°Come on. We should go upstairs.¡±

    +15 BONOS

    Agnes walked ahead with a sour face while Kaze stayed close. They soon arrived outside a ward. on

    the sixth floor.

    ¡°Hey! What took you so long? Did you bring money for Larry¡¯s hospital stay?¡±

    Lance and his wife asked aggressively the moment they entered the room. Kaze pulled a long face

    when he saw Larry lying in bed.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259 Kaze to Provide Care

    Kaze thought Agnes did not carry enough money for a consultation at the hospital.

    Now, he realized that the 20 thousand dors was for Larry.

    ¡°I have the twenty thousand as you requested.¡±

    Agnes entered the ward and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright, Larry?¡±

    Larry spread his legs like a boss.

    He scoffed and gave Agnes an attitude.

    ¡°Is he alright? Does Larry look alright to you?¡±

    Naomi shot an angry look at Kaze. ¡°Your useless son¨Cinw should¡¯ve brought Larry back

    sooner. He would¡¯ve been battered and bruised.¡±

    Kaze saved Larryst night but Naomi was not the least bit grateful. She evenined that

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Kaze could do better.

    Agnes remained without a word.

    Kaze was not going to hold his tongue, though. He replied curtly. ¡°He got off lightly with a beating.

    He had iting for gambling. If it wasn¡¯t for mest night, he wouldn¡¯t have been beaten to

    death.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? The nerve of you to say that about my son!¡±

    Lance pounded his fist on the bedside table, stood up, and yelled at Kaze with his finger up his

    nose.

    Naomi criticized harshly, ¡°So what if my son gambles? He¡¯s still better than you. You mooch off

    the Quints. You should be the one being beaten to death.¡±

    The ward was a triple room.

    Naomi¡¯s remark prompted the other two patients and their families to judge Kaze. They looked at

    him in disdain.

    Unable to stand the gazes, Agnes pulled Kaze to the side.

    ¡°Can you stop talking? Will it kill you to stop talking?¡±

    Kaze took a deep breath to suppress his anger.

    +15 BONOS

    ¡°Can we have the family of Larry Lalme, Bed 23, to settle the hospital bill? The charges have exceeded

    the thousand¨Cdor deposit you paid upon admission.¡±

    A nurse walked into the ward with invoices.

    Agnes gave the papers to Kaze and nudged him. ¡°Go on and make the payment at the counter.¡±

    Kaze took the papers and went out without a word.

    After clearing the bill at the counter, Kaze returned to the ward to find Lance and Naomi gone.

    ¡°Where are his parents, Agnes?¡± Kaze stepped inside and asked.

    Agnes looked upset. ¡°They have gone home. They told me to stay and look after him.¡±

    The parents dumped their son on Agnes.

    Agnes had now be a free care worker.

    The Quints even foot the hospital bill for the Laimes.

    ¡°I asked the doctor, and he said that Larry needed to be hospitalized with ess to 24¨Chour care for

    two weeks.

    ¡°What should I do? Hector is in a wheelchair, and Sky is home from school. They need my help around

    the house too.¡±

    Agnes did not have many options to go on.

    She turned to Larry who was in bed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I hire a professional care worker for you, Larry? What do you think?¡±

    Larry did not even bother to look away from his phone. ¡°Professional care would take several hundred

    dors a day, Agnes. Are you going to pay for it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will¡±

    Agnes nodded.

    She could still afford to hire someone to look after Larry.

    Agnes took out her phone and said, ¡°So you¡¯re fine with the idea, Larry? I¡¯ll contact a care worker

    now.¡±

    ¡°Hang on. When did I agree to it?¡±

    Larry stopped her and said gleefully, ¡°I don¡¯t like having strangers hanging around me. I don¡¯t feel

    +15 BONOS

    Although Larry was beaten up badly, he had no problem getting in and out of bed.

    Larry was deliberately stirring trouble by demeaning a member of her family to handle his bodily

    ¡°What? Are you not happy to do it. Agnes? Alright. I won¡¯t make it hard for you since you¡¯re old.¡±

    Larry pointed at Kaze and said with a smirk. ¡°You can get your son¨Cinw to do it. He¡¯s young and

    strong. He should be able to care for me for the next two weeks.¡±

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260 A Bad Guy to Handle a Bad Guy

    Last night at the casino, Kaze pped Larry.

    Larry could not let go of the grudge.

    When he was reunited with Lance and Naomi, he could not stopining about Kaze¡¯s

    arrogance and rudeness.

    Larry proposed that Kaze be his caregiver to insult him.

    Gritting his teeth, Larry said smugly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting like you were all that in front of my

    parents, Kaze? You can take care of my needs for the next two weeks. You have to do what I tell

    vou.

    ¡°Dream on,¡± Kaze said coldly. He was tempted to whip the boy to shape.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here and take care of Larry, Kaze?¡±

    Agnes asked, her tone not asmanding as before.

    She felt bad.

    However, she had no other choice.

    It was either Kaze or her.

    ¡°Hear that, Kaze? Are you going to go against your mother¨Cinw¡¯s wishes?¡±

    Larry smirked.

    He knew that Kaze was too proud to agree to the job.

    Nevertheless, Larry knew Kaze had a weak spot for his family.

    Luckily for the Laimes, they had Agnes in the palm of their hands.

    Kaze had no choice but to agree to be Larry¡¯s caregiver.

    The families of the other patients looked sympathetically at Kaze.

    The man who married into the woman¡¯s family had no say. He was forced to clean someone else¡¯s pee

    and poo.

    Kaze looked at Larry, who was delighted with himself, and chuckled. ¡°Well, you want a caregiver, but

    I¡¯m not up for the job. Someone is happy to do it for you, though.¡±

    +15 BONOS

    He walked out of the ward without looking back.

    Once at the balcony at the end of the corridor, Kaze pulled out his phone to give Hunter a call.

    ¡°K? I would not want to inconvenience you by asking you to call.¡±

    Hunter added ingratiatingly, ¡°The seven¨Cseater MPV has been delivered to your home. Is there

    anything else I can do for you?¡±

    Kaze had befriended the Queens.

    Once Kaze left Taurus Automobiles, Hunter instructed the delivery of the MPV.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have Hades¡® number. Can you tell him toe over to Lilyrose Wholeness Medical Center?¡±

    Kaze asked.

    ¡°Oh. What do you need him for, K?¡± Hunter sounded Kaze out.

    Kaze responded indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not messing with him. I need a favor from him.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call him right away. He will be d to help you, K.¡±

    Relieved, Hunter patted his chest andplied with his request.

    ¡°It takes one bad guy to restrain another,¡± Kaze mumbled to himself after the phone call.

    For a viin like Larry, Hades was his kryptonite..

    Kaze was not in a position to deal with Larry himself because of Agnes. He had to go through

    Hades.

    ¡°The medical center fired you years ago, Agnes. You bring shame to our medical center. How dare

    you show your face here!¡±

    Kaze walked along the corridor and frowned.

    A crowd gathered outside Larry¡¯s ward.

    The patients¡® families and hospital staff craned their necks to look inside.

    In the ward, a bald, middle¨Caged man with sses acted high and mighty toward Agnes.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to care for a patient, Benedict. I doubt that has anything to do with my termination years

    ago

    Flushed in the face, Agnes red at Benedict.

    Benedict Soup was the deputy director of the medical center.

    2/3

    Five years ago, Benedict was a colleague in the same department as Agnes.

    They were both department coordinators at the time,peting for a promotion.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    +15 BONOSN?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261 Deputy Director Benedict Soup

    Benedict received a text message from Hellen, who was blocked in at the parking lot. Hearing that

    Agnes was at the medical center, Benedict rushed to the scene from his office.

    ¡°You talk like you¡¯re in the right.¡±

    Benedict scoffed and added with a smirk. ¡°A young female patient lost her life because of your medical

    error five years ago. The center¡¯s reputation was tarnished because of you. You are a disgrace to us

    all. You should never set foot in this ce again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear what the public thinks about this. Do you think I am right?¡±

    He turned to the onlookers outside the ward.

    The crowd learned from Benedict that Agnes was once a doctor at the medical center with her medical

    license suspended.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Deputy Director Soup. The medical center was right to fire her for not adhering to medical

    practices.¡±

    ¡°She has no shame toe back after killing a patient.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s bad at her job. I bet she¡¯s the type to take bribes and give empty promises.¡±

    The public was vile toward Agnes.

    The judging and contemptuous looks from the public crawled under Agnes¡® skin.

    The medical slipup was something she could never get over.

    Now that Benedict tore her mental scar wide open for all to see, her limbs turned icy and her heart

    raced. She wished she could disappear right there and then.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Deputy Director Soup. Agnes is right. She has borne the responsibility for the medical

    mishap. Why can¡¯t she enter the medical center as a civilian?¡±

    Kaze pushed through the crowd to get into the ward.

    He approached Benedict and looked at him sternly. ¡°Why are you in a hurry to throw her out? You won¡¯t

    even let go of the past. Are you hiding something?¡±

    Benedict took a step back and stared at Kaze in terror and anger.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk to me with that attitude?¡±

    +15 BONOS

    Kaze knew something was up when Benedict acted strangely.

    ¡°He¡¯s the son¨Cinw of Agnes, Deputy Director Soup. He¡¯s the caregiver of the patient at Bed 23,¡± a

    family member of a patient said.

    Agnes¡® son¨Cinw?

    It dawned on Benedict. ¡°I heard from Hellen that your daughter¡¯s husband took your family name.

    Agnes. If that¡¯s not embarrassing enough, I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s just a caregiver. You must have dug into

    your connections to give him a job here.¡±

    The public switched targets and held Kaze in contempt this time.

    ¡°He¡¯s useless for a man. Not only did he marry into his wife¡¯s family, but he couldn¡¯t get a better job

    than a caregiver.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, caregivers are usually for the elderly or those who had nothing to do. He¡¯s an able¨Cbodied man,

    and yet he¡¯s taking jobs from others. He¡¯s an embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°His mother¨Cinw is something else too. She was fired from the medical center, but she pulled strings

    to get a job for her son¨Cinw.¡±

    Agnes wished she could just sink into the ground.

    She turned to Benedict and said angrily. ¡°What are you talking about, Benedict? I didn¡¯t pull any strings

    to get him a job. He doesn¡¯t need to get a job if he doesn¡¯t want to, but Larry insisted-¡±

    Agnes was cut off before she could finish.

    ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t believe you would try to argue your way out of it. It¡¯s been years since you came back

    here. The only reason you would show up today was because you found your son¨Cinw a job through

    connections.¡±

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262 Who Told Kaze to Leave?

    Benedict sneered at Kaze.

    Agnes¡® son¨Cinw was clearly trying to make a living as a caregiver at the medical center.

    Benedict made it his mission to stop Kaze from making any money.

    Kaze narrowed his gaze and said solemnly, ¡°I can leave when I want to. Who are you to tell me to

    get lost?¡±

    When Larry insisted that he should stay to serve him, Kaze did not want to be at the medical

    center.

    Now, Benedict told him to beat it.

    Well, Kaze did not want to leave now.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m the deputy director of the medical center.¡±

    Benedict said arrogantly, ¡°The center¡¯s logistics and security are part of my job. You have a

    history of a mental illness, but you want to serve patients. What if you have an episode and harm

    the patients or hospital staff?¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s mentally ill?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    The public inside and outside the ward stepped back, keeping their distance from Kaze.

    Benedict nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You might not know who he is, so I¡¯ll let you know. He¡¯s the

    dimwit who married into the Quint family.¡±

    ¡°Holy shit. He¡¯s the dummy son¨Cinw. To think I get to see him in the flesh today.¡±

    ¡°I heard he had an episode on his wedding day and hit the attending guests.¡°.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he beat up Liben Radar, the director of Lilyrose Bank? He nearly bankrupted Quintessential

    too.¡±

    Kaze was well known in Lilyrose, not for the right reasons though.

    Despite not meeting Kaze before, these people knew who he was the moment Benedict said he

    was the dimwitted son¨Cinw of the Quints.

    They gave Kaze strange looks.

    The patients¡® families in the ward snapped angry looks at Agnes..

    +15 BONOS

    ¡°Agnes, your son¨Cinw is a dimwit. Why didn¡¯t you lock him in a mental institution instead of

    letting him out here? What if he has an episode and hits us?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a vile woman. You¡¯re angry with life, so you take it out on the rest of us. Have we done

    anything to you?¡±

    Agnes looked at the families with a pale face, at a loss for words.

    She knew Kaze¡¯s family abandoned him in a mental institution. He was not actually sick mentally.

    However, others did not know about that.

    Faced with public criticism, she found herself tongue¨Ctied.

    She was in distress.

    The family members turned to Benedict. ¡°You care about the patients, Deputy Director Soup.

    You¡¯re a reputable leader here. You have to help us and kick the dimwit out of here. Don¡¯t let him

    be here.¡±

    Benedict was ttered.

    He adjusted his sses smugly and looked at Kaze haughtily. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Leave now!¡±

    Unfazed, Kaze unemotionally pulled out his phone.

    ¡°Contact the director of Lilyrose Wholeness Medical Center. Tell him to meet me at the inpatient

    services on the sixth floor.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Snow¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line.

    Benefit was surprised, but he soon responded in disdain, ¡°Are you demanding Victor to see you?

    You talk big. Who do you think you are?¡±

    The others roared withughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re some big shot, Kaze. Leave now!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Leave!¡±

    The people inside and outside the ward shooed Kaze away.

    ¡°Who told Kaze to leave?¡±

    An offhanded voice came from outside the ward.

    Hades and his two sidekicks hurried along the corridor.

    With Kaze told to leave, here came his chance to get in Kaze¡¯s good graces.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263 I¡¯m Here for Kaze

    Hades had gotten the message from Hunter.

    Kaze somehow lucked out and saved the daughter of the Butterworth¡¯s Queens.

    Now that Kaze rubbed shoulders with the esteemed family, Hades could forget getting back at Kaze for

    trashing his casino. If that was not enough, Hades had to submit to him too.

    His uncle, Cronus¡® main source of ie came from the Queens.

    With that in mind. Hades shoved aside an on¨Clooking family member of a patient. ¡°Get out of the

    way.¡±

    The family member was a middle¨Caged man in a suit. He must be a business owner.

    The man pulled Hades¡® hand away in disgruntlement. ¡°Who are you? Why should I leave because you

    tell me to-¡±

    Smack!

    Hades pped the middle¨Caged man before he could finish his sentence. Grabbing him by the cor,

    Hades shouted menacingly, ¡°Can you get lost now?¡±

    The middle¨Caged man was a cowardly bully.

    He had no qualms about taunting Kaze despite not knowing him at all.

    Now that Hades smacked some sense into him, the middle¨Caged man kept his opinions to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±

    ¡°If I hear you telling Kaze to leave again, I¡¯ll kill you, cunt!¡±

    Hades hurled him away.

    The others blocking ess to the door looked at Hades fearfully before giving way.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Furious with themotion outside, Benedict lectured, ¡°Who¡¯s there? What¡¯s with the attitude?

    We are in a hospital, and I¡¯m Deputy Director Benedict Soup. Why are you hitting members of the

    public? I should call the police on you.¡±

    ¡°Benedict? Haha. What a coincidence.¡±

    Hades waltzed into the ce and recognized the discolored Benedict. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know me

    anymore, Deputy Director Soup?¡±

    +15 BONOS

    Benedict stared straight at Hades.

    Sweat rolled down his bald head.

    ¡°I¨CI do. Of course, I know you, Mr. Hades,¡±

    He stuttered in fear.

    Smack!

    Hades struck him.

    Benedict¡¯s sses were knocked off, and he fell on his bottoms. He stared nkly at Hades.

    What with the

    Hades squatted and smacked Benedict¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s with the posh act? You couldn¡¯t even pay back

    the twenty million dors you borrowed from my casino. Do you remember begging me for a few extra

    days?¡±

    Holy shit!

    The crowd inside and outside the ward looked at Benedict in surprise. It never urred to them that

    the high¨Csounding deputy director was a gambling addict.

    He acted high and mighty, but behind closed doors, he would throw his pride away to borrow from

    moneylenders.

    Freaking out, Benedict said gloomily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would give me more time, Mr. Hades? Why

    are you here? If word gets out, I will be suspended. How am I supposed to pay you back then? I¡¯m sure

    you want the money back. This is just taking things too far.¡±

    He intended to move funds from the medical center to cover his gambling debt.

    Hades put a dent in his n and poof it went.

    Smack!

    Hades gave him another p. ¡°You¡¯re not worth my time. I¡¯m here for Kaze.¡±

    Agnes turned white as a sheet when she realized Hades was looking at Kaze.

    She was now aware that Hades was the one who kept Larry captive.

    Hades stormed into the medical center in search of Kaze.

    Agnes wondered if Kaze had stepped on his toes again.

    ¡°What did you get yourself into again? Are you trying to get our family killed?¡±

    +15 BONOS

    Agness hissed through clenched teeth. Her opinion of Kaze could not get any lower.

    Nevertheless, now was not the time to set Kaze straight. Hades rose to his feet and walked

    toward Kaze.

    She gave Kaze a tug. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Apologize to Hades. Beg for his forgiveness.¡±

    Was Kaze going to apologize to Hades?

    Hades was dumbfounded. He lowered his head in horror. ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t deserve Kaze¡¯s apology.

    Kaze called me, so-¡±

    Everybody looked at Kaze in shock.

    The dummy, who everyone looked down upon, managed to reach Hades with one phone call.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264 Stand Up Straight

    Hades¡® words trailed off.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    It was because Kaze suddenly gave him a grim look.

    After stopping Hades from talking, Kaze turned to Agnes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t upset Hades, Agnes. He¡¯s

    here for Larry. I guess the gambling addict still owes Hades, so he wants Larry to do manualbor like

    cleaning up pee and poo to pay him back.¡±

    Kaze nced at Hades. ¡°Am I right, Hades?¡±

    Her

    He did not want Agnes to know that he called Hades to sort Larry out.

    Kaze could not have a fallout with the Laimes until Agnes could get over the incident.

    Otherwise, Agnes might hate him for it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here for Larry.¡±

    Hades nodded but was puzzled as to why Kaze wanted to keep the phone call a secret.

    Still, he knew how to read the room. He got Kaze¡¯s message right away.

    Hades picked up cues from Kaze through his exnation to Agnes.

    Larry was in a daze when Hades approached him with a menacing smile. ¡°Fancy finding you here,

    Larry.¡±

    ¡°H¨CHades, I¡¯m injured. Of course, I would be here.¡±

    Larry showed his prowess to Kaze just moments ago, and now he could not even finish his sentence in

    front of Hades.

    ¡°Get out of bed now!¡±

    Hades yanked him out of bed and kicked his legs. ¡°Can you stand up straight?¡±

    Thud!

    Larry mmed into the wall but quickly stood erect.

    ¡°I can, Hades. I can stand up straight.¡±

    Hades pinched his ear and yelled in rage, ¡°Why are you still at the hospital when you can stand up

    straight? Who is the act for? Are you trying to make yourself look pitiful before calling the cops?¡±

    +15 BONOS

    ¡°No, Hades. I would never sue you¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re going to sue. Unless it¡¯s life¨Cthreatening, you don¡¯t need medical attention.¡±

    Hades sneered. ¡°You still owe me money. I know you¡¯re broke, so I don¡¯t need you to pay up. Come

    back with me. You can clean up my men¡¯s and my bodily waste. You can leave when you

    clear your debt.¡±

    He kept eye contact with Kaze in case he had gotten the wrong message.

    Kaze nodded with a smile.

    Hades was quick to adapt.

    Relieved, Hades kicked Larry, ¡°Nowe with me to Orange Light Hotel.¡±

    Larry was dumbfounded.

    The debt was paidst night. Why did he owe more?

    Larry just put Kaze on toilet duty, and now he was in the same position.

    To make matters worse, he would be responsible for the hygiene of hundreds of bowel

    movements.

    Larry turned ashen at the thought of his crappy days. He pointed at Kaze and said, ¡°Let Kaze, the loser,

    take my ce, Hades. He¡¯s strong andpliant. He¡¯s better at handling shit.¡±

    He nced at Kaze andmanded, ¡°Hear that? Go with Hades now.¡±

    The idiot had no idea Kaze summoned Hades to the medical center.

    Kaze nced at Hades with a nk face.

    Getting the message, Hades smacked Larry to the ground.

    ¨C

    ¡°Are you telling me what to do, punk? I assigned you the task, but you looked for a recement

    instead. Because of your attitude, you can clean up the toilets of the casino.¡±

    Hades gave Larry another punt and waved his arm. ¡°Drag the punk out of here.¡±

    of the

    One of Hades¡® sidekicks drew close and grabbed Larry¡¯s ankle before dragging him out of the

    ward.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265 | Ordered the Assault

    +15 BONOS

    ¡°Oh, no

    ¡°Larry was taken away right under our nose. When his parents find out, they are going to make a

    huge fuss and demand that we pay. We don¡¯t have the funds.¡±

    Agnes panicked as Hades¡® sidekick dragged Larry out.

    Kaze smiled. Agnes¡± concern was not an issue.

    There was no way he was going to cough up the money to save Larry.

    Still he uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Agnes. I talked to Hadesst night. He might listen to me. Let me

    ask him. Wait here for me.¡±

    He needed to inform Hades about other matters which were not for Agnes¡® ears anyway.

    Kaze went out of the ward.

    ¡°Hades, about the money¡­¡±

    Benedict stood before Hades with his head hung low.

    With Kaze approaching, Benefit shot him a look. ¡°Step aside. Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m talking to Hades?¡±

    Following Kaze¡¯s exnation, Benedict was convinced that Hades was at the medical center for

    Larry.

    It somehow eluded him that he got a beating from Hades because of Kaze.

    Benedict did not see Kaze as a threat.

    Kaze nced at him and said curtly. ¡°p him, Hades.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Who do you think you are? Why would Hades listen to-

    Benedict sneered in contempt.

    He was interrupted by a p in the face.

    ¡°I take his orders, cunt.¡±

    Hades struck him left and right.

    He was giving it all to please Kaze.

    +15 BONOS

    Benedict covered his face and scrambled away.

    ¡°Stop! Why are you fighting at a ce of healing?¡±

    A stern and furious voice was heard.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Benedict turned around, and his face beamed. ¡°Save me. Victor! If you cameter, you might not

    see me alive again.¡±

    Victor Cornwell, the director of Lilyrose Wholeness Medical Center, tookrge strides over and

    red at Hades.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you attacking others here?¡±

    Kaze replied indifferently, ¡°I ordered the assault.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The dummy did it.¡±

    Since Benedict could not afford to cross Hades, he pointed fingers at Kaze. ¡°The guy is the son¨Cin-w

    of Agnes. She was the reason for the medical slipup years ago, and he¡¯s a lunatic who hits

    others for no reason. Call the cops to arrest him.¡±

    ¡°Agnes¡± son¨Cinw?¡±

    Stunned, Victor looked at Kaze. He stopped looking angry and asked probingly. ¡°Are you Mr. Kaze

    Lee?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    With a change in attitude, Victor asked respectfully, ¡°Ah, Mr. Lee. What can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°This is Agnes¡® son¨Cinw, the son¨Cinw of our medical center¡¯s disgrace. How can you¡­¡±

    Benedict was dumbfounded. Thest thing on his mind was his painful cheeks.

    The onlooking families of patients along the corridors had no words.

    Kaze was the son¨Cinw of the Quints. That was one thing they were sure of.

    They even mocke

    him earlier.

    Yet, Victor seemed friendly to him.

    ¡°Shut it!¡±

    Victor cocked his head back and criticized Benedict. ¡°Mr. Lee¡¯spany donated billions worth of

    +15 BONOS

    ¡°What? Hispany?¡±

    Benedict looked at Kaze with a dropped jaw. He had a lot of questions.

    Here he thought Kaze was the dimwitted son¨Cinw of the Quints; he was infamous in Lilyrose..

    When did he own a business?

    The patients and their families were taken aback.

    Who was the dimwit?

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266 Relieved of Duty

    As a matter of fact, Kaze was also shocked when he heard Victor.

    He had no idea about donating the medical equipment.

    Ray must have donated it a while back without his knowledge.

    Regardless, everyone was surprised when they heard Victor.

    All of them instantly felt ashamed for mocking Kaze earlier. They lowered their heads out of guilt. and

    wished they could bury their heads in a hole like an ostrich.

    If Kaze donated more than a few hundred million worth of medical equipment, how rich could he

    be?

    His worth should be an astronomical figure.

    A young and wealthy person was treated like garbage.

    What a joke.

    Even Hades was shocked when he looked at Kaze.

    He ttered Kaze not because of his strength or power, but because Kaze was close to the

    Queens.

    Now, Victor revealed Kaze as a super¨Cwealthy billionaire!

    Was it a joke?

    Benedict then looked at Kaze with an awkward look. ¡°Mr. Lee, I¨CI¡¯m sorry. T¨CThis is a

    misunderstanding. I¡¯ll apologize¡­¡±

    ¡°You want me to get out of the hospital right?¡±

    Kaze red at Benedict. The frostiness in his eyes did not fade just because Benedict said sorry.

    An apology was not enough for Kaze to forgive Benedict for what he did and said.

    ¡°What? Benedict, you asked Mr. Lee to get out?!¡±

    Victor red at him and shouted, ¡°YOU should get out of this hospital!¡±

    ¡°Y¨CYes! Yes! I¡¯ll get out! I¡¯ll get out right away!¡±

    Benedict bowed apologetically and repeatedly.

    +15 BONOS

    Kaze scoffed and then looked at Victor. ¡°Director Cornwell, I had nothing to say before you came over

    but I couldn¡¯t just waste your time since you are here. Deputy Director Soup said he was the one who

    should get out, so I think you should make it happen.¡±

    Victor and Benedict were stunned.

    They were just ying along and putting on an act, echoing whatever Kaze said; one wanted to

    please Kaze and the other one wanted Kaze to forgive him.

    They did not expect Kaze to take it seriously.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Director Cornwell? Are you trying to cover up for your colleague? If yes, I don¡¯t

    mind throwing both of you out.¡± Kaze said coldly.

    All he needed to do was give the word.

    Victor was frightened. He immediately said, ¡°Mr. Lee, you got me wrong. I am not trying to cover up for

    him. It¡¯s just that if I relieve him of his duty because of this, I don¡¯t think others would

    ept it.¡±

    He looked at Kaze with a troubled expression.

    Kaze grunted and said, ¡°Then find a valid reason to throw him out! If I remember correctly, he lost

    money at the casino and borrowed twenty million. Now he¡¯s deep in debt. I believe the hospital. can

    relieve him of his duty for this reason. The medical center is a business that relies on

    reputation after all.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s twenty million in debt?!¡± Victor looked at Benedict in shock.

    Benedict¡¯s face turned pale as paper.

    Hades added, ¡°Yeah! Mr. Benedict Soup here owes me twenty million!¡±

    Victor finally knew why Hades pped Benedict in public earlier.

    ¡°Very well then. From now on, Benedict Soup is no longer part of Lilyrose Wholeness Medical

    Center.¡±

    Benedict was devastated.

    The others along the corridor looked at Kaze in fear.

    One word and he made the deputy director lose his job.

    ¡°Alright then. Victor, I¡¯ll leave you to your business. Hades,e here. I have something to tell

    you.

    ¦§

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    +15 BONOS

    Kaze did not care what the others thought about him. He tapped Hades¡® shoulder and walked to

    the side.

    ¡°Bring Benedict to your ce and interrogate him. I want to know what role he yed in the

    medical incident five years ago. Find out if there are any secrets,¡± Kaze said.

    He noticed Benedict reacted strangely to the incident, so he believed that the incident was more than

    met the eyes.

    Since Hades was able to deal with Benedict, he wanted Hades to bring the ex¨Cdeputy director

    back with him.

    ¡°No problem! Wait for my news. I¡¯ll pry his mouth open!¡±

    Hades tapped on his chest and assured Kaze.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267 Change of Attitude

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Hades went over to Benedict.

    Benedict looked at the man nkly and asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°My ce. Let¡¯s have a talk about the debt you owe me,¡± Hades said with a grunt.

    Victor turned a deaf ear and a blind eye at the little scene.

    Benedict was devastated.

    He was just fired and now Hades wanted to bring him away.

    Hades¡® evil grin told him that he would either die or at least be crippled if he went along, and it

    was all because he messed with Kaze.

    He saw Kaze whispering to Hades at the side before Hades dragged him away.

    Benedict looked at Kaze and dropped onto his knees. ¡°Mr. Lee! Please forgive me! I was a fool! I

    was an idiot! I dared not look down on you anymore!¡±

    Kaze stood in silence and was expressionless as Larry and Benedict were taken away by Hades.

    Peace returned to the ward.

    The onlookers by the corridor had a fearful look at Kaze before they scattered away. They wanted to

    remember his face so that they would stay away from him next time.

    ¡°Kaze, have you talked to Hades? Is he going to release Larry?¡± Agnes asked when she saw Kaze

    She was on the phone with Darcy and did not notice the little confrontation in the corridor.

    Kaze shook his head. ¡°I failed. Larry has been taken away.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I shouldn¡¯t have put any hopes in you!¡±

    She red at him before going back on the phone with Darcy.

    ¡°Darcy, Hades took Larry away. Think of a way to help him!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I said I¡¯m busy working. You can¡¯t just make me babysit him 24/7 or be the Laime family¡¯s maid.¡±

    Darcy said with an upset tone.

    +15 BONOS

    Worried, Agnes said, ¡°But if his parentse to us again¡­¡±

    ¡°Let them. Hades said he wanted Larry to dobor work, so just let him be. He won¡¯t die. Besides. he

    might be able to help Larry with his gambling addiction!¡±

    Darcy then hung up the phone.

    ¡°How dare she hang up on me!?¡±

    Agnes put her phone away angrily.

    Kaze said. ¡°Mom, Darcy is right. Hades can help Larry with his gambling addiction. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Agnes sighed as she looked at the empty bed. Since Larry was gone, there was no point for her to

    stay.

    Kaze left the ward with Agnes

    When they walked past the nurse station, the chief nurse came over with some documents and

    gave them to Agnes.

    She politely said, ¡°Dr. I mean Madam Quint, this is Larry Laime¡¯s documents. Please bring them

    downstairs and proceed with the discharge. You can get a refund there.¡±

    Agnes reluctantly took the papers.

    The chief nurse used to be her colleague.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    When Agnes arrived earlier, the chief nurse treated her poorly because she deemed Agnes as a

    humiliation to the hospital.

    Now, after what happened, her attitude saw a drastic change.

    ¡°Madam, Sir, take care.¡±

    The chief nurse awkwardly smiled at Agnes before she returned to her station. The other nurses

    looked at them too.

    Agnes went downstairs with lingering questions in her head. After she was done with the discharge

    procedure, she got the 20 thousand back.

    She felt a lot better with the money in hand. She headed to the main entrance and wanted to call a

    ride home.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that way. We are going to the parking lot. I drove.¡± Kaze pointed at the parking lot.

    ¡°I thought our car got thrashed. Where did you get a car?¡±

    +15 BONOS

    Agnes followed him to the parking lot and saw Hellen and her family waiting. Yenny was even kneeling

    on the ground wretchedly.

    When Agnes arrived, Hellen immediately looked energetic.

    ¡°Agnes! You and your son¨Cinw got thrown out? Hahaha! I told Deputy Director Soup that you are

    coming, that¡¯s why he threw you out!¡± Hellen raised her voice when she spoke, hoping that everyone in

    the hospital could hear her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over. I don¡¯t want to deal with Hellen,¡± Agnes said and wanted to walk the other way.

    Kaze said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t do anything to us.¡±

    He took his car key and pressed the remote.

    Beep!

    The Maserati beeped!

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268 You Got a Good Son¨CIn¨CLaw

    The beep from the Maserati surprised Hellen and her family.

    ¡°Huh? The owner of the car is here? Where is he?¡±

    Yenny pushed herself up from the ground.

    She had been waiting so long that her legs went numb.

    Hellen looked around but did not see anyone else in the parking lot.

    -The owner of the car isn¡¯t here.¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t see that I am here?¡± Kaze said as he brought Agnes, who was confused, to

    the car.

    He waved the key in front of Hellen and then pressed the remote again.

    ¡°Y¨CYou are the owner of this car?!¡±

    Hellen and her family were shocked. Their jaws dropped as they looked at Kaze nkly.

    The idiot son¨Cinw was the owner of the Maserati?!

    How could it be possible?!¡±

    Though their eyes were not deceiving them.

    Agnes asked timidly, ¡°H¨CHow much is this car, Kaze?¡±

    ¡°Less than five million? It¡¯s not that expensive.¡±

    Kaze did not know how much it cost either. He only heard a rough number from Sky.

    On top of that. Deborah even asked the mechanic to upgrade the sound system to the best in the

    market.

    The five million from Master Quint were spent on the car.

    A car that was worth a few million was not that expensive?

    Hellen felt ashamed instantly.

    When Sam bought a fifty thousand car, she bragged about it for a long time, yet a car that was worth a

    few million was nothing to Kaze.

    She looked like a fool.

    +15 BONOS

    Yenny seized the w in Kaze¡¯s words and scoffed, ¡°Hmph. Not even live million? This car is around

    two million. You don¡¯t even know how much it cost? Did you pick up the car key from

    somewhere else?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go pick one up for me?¡± Kaze rolled his eyes at the woman.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Yenny was furious. She argued, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can afford such an expensive car. Even if you sell

    yourself, you can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Kaze did not want to argue with the foolish woman. He said to Agnes, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Agnes was hesitant.

    Yenny¡¯s words reminded her. She looked at Kaze and asked, ¡°Tell me, did you really buy this car? If

    there¡¯s something wrong with it, I won¡¯t get in it.¡±

    Kaze was never a reliable person in her opinion, so she did not want to get in trouble.

    Yenny seized the moment and added, ¡°Look, you fool! Even your mother¨Cinw doesn¡¯t believe you or

    want to get in the car!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You must have stolen it!¡± Sam echoed.

    Right after that, a fiery red Ferrari 488 came into the parking lot and stopped in front of them.

    The window wound down and Sky¡¯s handsome face with a pair of shades hanging over his nose

    popped out. ¡°Mom, Darcy said you and Kaze got into some trouble. She told me toe and have

    a look. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Agnes widened her eyes. She could not believe her son was driving a luxury car.

    ¡°Sky is also driving a Ferrari?!¡± Hellen¡¯s expression shifted immediately.

    Sky used to visit the hospital when he was younger and she knew the boy.

    ¡°Oh? Hi, Mrs Broad.¡±

    Sky did not know the grudge between Hellen and his mother, so he politely called her and said. My

    sister¡¯s car got thrashed, so Kaze bought a new car for her and also got me one!¡±

    The naive boy spilled the beans before anyone asked.

    ¡°A five million Ferrari 488 and he gave it to you just like that?!¡± Sam looked at Kaze in shock.

    +15 BONOS

    Hellen and Yenny were shocked as well.

    Kaze bought two expensive cars at once?

    How rich was he?

    Sky then said to Agnes, ¡°Mom, Kaze even bought a seven¨Cseater MPV, and it¡¯s at the house already. I

    think it¡¯s a Mercedes, around a million or so. It¡¯s spacious, so it¡¯s going to be convenient for you and

    Dad to go out!¡±

    He knew his mother looked down on Kaze, so he tried to help him whenever he could.

    Agnes was stunned beyondprehension.

    Hellen looked at Agnes awkwardly and wore a smile that had never appeared on her face before.

    ¡°Agnes, you¡¯ve found a good son¨Cinw there!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269 You Had It Coming.

    ¡°Hellen, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years and this is probably the first time you¡¯ve said

    something good about me. Even though I know you didn¡¯t mean it, it feels great!¡±

    Agnes looked at Hellen condescendingly.

    She felt proud for once.

    Hellen¡¯s awkward smile froze as she was humiliated. It was so embarrassing!

    She bragged about her car worth fifty thousand in front of Agnes and Kaze and it made her event more

    embarrassed. She wished she could bury her head in the ground.

    How humiliating!

    Sam and Yenny looked at Kaze awkwardly as well.

    Kaze bought three cars at once, which added up to almost ten million.

    A car of fifty thousand was nothing to him.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ Kaze, can you move your car?¡± Sam said politely and timidly.

    He finally lowered himself to speak to Kaze now that he knew Kaze was rich.

    Kaze nced at Yenny and said, ¡°When your husband called me to move my car, I heard you said you

    would eat the tire if I could afford a supercar.¡±

    Yenny¡¯s face turned as pale as paper.

    She immediately lowered herself and said, ¡°Come on, Kaze! Just kidding! Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat a tire but remember to stay away from Agnes whenever you and your family see

    her on the street,¡± Kaze said. There was no way he would make het eat the tire.

    Hellen, Sam, and Yenny nodded profusely.

    After this little embarrassing encounter, they no longer dared to appear before Agnes.

    ¡°Sky, you¡¯re just in time. You can drive your mother home and I¡¯ll go fetch Darcy from the office.¡±

    Kaze ignored Hellen and her family and helped Agnes, who was still baffled, into Sky¡¯s car.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He then drove the Maserati out of the parking lot.

    When he arrived at Quintessential Group, he went straight into Darcy¡¯s office.

    In the past, there was no way he could stride into Darcy¡¯s office without hindrance.

    However, now that Darcy had taken control of thepany, the employees and guards recognized him

    as her husband, so no one dared to stop her.

    ¡°You came? How¡¯s things at the hospital?¡±

    Darcy just ended a call with an executive and she sounded tired.

    +15 BONOS

    Kaze felt bad. He went up to her and held her hands. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have lunch and you can go home

    to rest. I have a little present for you.¡±

    ¡°Present? What¡¯s the surprise?¡±

    Darcy was curious. She followed him to the parking lot.

    ¡°Whose car did you drive?¡±

    Darcy looked at Kaze with her enchanting eyes, confused.

    ¡°Your car. This is my present for you.¡± Kaze smiled.

    He added, ¡°Do you like it? You can drive this to work from now on. You don¡¯t need to get a ride to the

    office every day.¡±

    He then gave Darcy the car key.

    Darcy was still baffled with a nk expression when she sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    She loved it but where did Kaze get the money to buy the car?

    ¡°Hades thrashed your Audi A4, so I made himpensate you.¡±

    Kaze chuckled and exined, ¡°Right, do you know whose car was this originally?¡±

    ¡°Whose?¡±

    Darcy asked as she touched the steering wheel.

    ¡°It was Deborah¡¯s. She and Samus used the money they got from selling the house to buy this car. The

    seller turned on them and gave me this car¡­¡±

    Kaze told Darcy what happened.

    ¡°They had iting!¡±

    Darcy was amused. She liked the car even more knowing that she snatched the car from Deborah.

    Deborah had always been the bully and now Darcy finally rose on top for once.

    They drove back to Horizon Mirror.

    When they arrived at the gate. Lance and Naomi stopped them.

    ¡°Darcy, Larry was taken away by Hades again! How can you buy a new car when my son is in

    danger?! You should have sold the car and saved Larry with the money!¡±

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270 ATM

    The Laime couple was furious when they saw Darcye back with a new car, which she should not

    have bought and instead used the money to save their son.

    ¡°We cleared your son¡¯s debtst night and now you want us to save him again? Do you think we¡¯re

    your personal ATM?¡± Darcy argued.

    ¡°Yes, you are our fucking ATM! Your mother killed my daughter!¡± Lance argued righteously.

    ¡°Darcy, I told your mother to take care of Larry in the hospital but she let Hades take him away! You

    have to bring him back!¡±

    Naomi climbed up the car and threw a tantrum like an uncivilized little girl.

    Darcy frowned. She asked Kaze, ¡°What did Hades say when he took Larry away? He wants us to pay

    him again?¡±

    Kaze would not let the same thing happen twice.

    ¡°Hades did not ask for money this time. He simply wanted Larry to dobor work at his casino and he

    would let the big baby back when he¡¯s done.¡±

    Lance and Naomi¡¯s reaction shifted when they heard Kaze.

    ¡°How could Hades force Larry to dobor work? He had never worked a day in his life before-

    Naomi panicked.

    It was a mother like her that nurtured Larry¡¯s bad habits.

    ¡°Idiot, you aren¡¯t lying to us, are you?¡± Lance red at Kaze.

    He suspected Kaze did not want to use the money to save their son, so he made up an excuse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have Hades¡® contact? Call him and ask,¡± Kaze said calmly.

    Naomi pulled her phone out and called him immediately.

    Hades verified Kaze¡¯s words.

    Naomi started begging, hoping that Hades could release her son.

    She even asked Hades how much money he wanted and that he could ask Agnes for it.

    Instead of answering, he said, ¡°Old hag, do I look like I need your money? I don¡¯t like your son, that¡¯s

    why I make him do shit here!¡±

    +15 BONOS

    He hung up the phone.

    Kaze was pleased to see Naomi crying like a baby after she put her phone away.

    ¡°You two have spoiled him since birth and he had never worked a day in his life. Take this as a lesson

    and a chance to get rid of his gambling addiction. Hades is doing you a favor.¡±

    Kaze then wound up the window and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Darcy honked at Naomi, forcing her toe down before driving into the neighborhood without

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    pause.

    Only then did Lance and Naomi realize they had let Darcy go.

    ¡°That fucking idiot! Larry was taken and he gloated at us!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how hard it is to work! He should have taken Larry¡¯s ce!¡±

    Lance and Naomi cursed at the gate but could not do anything.

    ¡°Hahaha, Kaze. You¡¯ve done it this time. Lance and Naomi must be pissed-

    Darcyughed out loud in the car. She had been upset for the past two days because of what the

    Laimes had put her family through.

    Now she could finally get back to them.

    When she arrived at Horizon Mirror, she saw the Ferrari 488 and the MPV. She was more surprised

    than ever.

    ¡°Hades thrashed my Audi A4 and he gave us back three expensive cars?¡±

    The Audi A4 did not cost that much.

    Sky came over with a bright smile. ¡°Darcy, it¡¯s all because of Kaze. Even Mom is thrilled. She was

    praising him on the way home!¡±

    Darcy frowned. She knew what happened when Kaze exined how he got the car.

    Hades made up to them not because of Kaze but because Miru sent someone to beat him upst night

    and thrashed his ce. (2)

    However, the little misunderstanding made Agnes see Kaze differently and even praised him.

    Darcy did not want to ruin the surprise, so she decided to keep it a secret.

    It was better to live in harmony than days filled with constant arguing.

    When they walked into the house, Agnes put her phone down and red at Kaze. ¡°Kaze, was it that

    fun to lie to me?¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    +15 BONOS

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271 Stupid

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Darcy asked.

    Sky said Agnes had been praising Kaze on the way back but based on what Darcy saw, her mother¡¯s

    attitude toward Kaze did not change at

    all.

    Agnes looked upset. She said, ¡°Your aunt just called and scolded me! She said Kaze snatched Samus

    and Deborah¡¯s car!

    ¡°They booked it for five million! Then, Kaze made the seller give it to him because he knew someone

    powerful!¡±

    Karen, Samus and Deborah¡¯s mother, was a feisty woman. She had never taken Darcy and her family

    seriously and always bullied Agnes when she got the chance.

    Karen heard about the car from Samus and Deborah so she called

    Agnes and scolded her for being cheap.

    Darcy then realized it was not Miru but Kaze who brought back three expensive cars.

    ¡°Mom, Samus used the money he got from selling our house to book the car. Kaze was just taking back

    the car!¡± Darcy defended Kaze.

    Sky adhered, ¡°Yeah, Mom! You were not there at Taurus Automobiles!

    Samus and Deborah were frustrating! They looked down on us and

    even tried to throw me and Kaze out!¡±

    Agnes¡¯ grim expression eased up. She red at Kaze and continued,¡± She also told me that Kaze

    saved someone from the Queen family. They wanted to reward him with a billion dors but he rejected

    it!

    What an idiot!¡±

    She was shocked when she heard of the amount.

    One billion and Kaze rejected it!? What was he thinking?

    Darcy was slightly surprised. She then smiled and curled Kaze¡¯s arm with her own. ¡°Mom, Kaze did the

    right thing. That means he¡¯s not a money-face. It¡¯s okay if he rejected it.¡±

    People called Kaze stupid for not taking the reward but Darcy thought he did the right thing.

    To her, spending her own hard-earned money felt better.

    Agnes grunted and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t say he should take the money. The thing is, he should have just

    said no, he didn¡¯t need to mess with Mathias Queen. I¡¯m just afraid he will drag us down. Your aunt

    said your grandfather and the others are criticizing him for being stupid.¡±

    The Queen family was a top-tier family from Butterworth, stronger than the top three families in

    Lilyrose.

    Agnes was anxious, afraid that the Queen family woulde after

    them.

    Darcy looked worried as well. She asked, ¡°When did you save someone from the Queen family? Why

    haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±

    ¡°When I went after Joy¡­¡±

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze briefly recounted.

    The others were shocked. They did not expect Kaze to bring the police to arrest Joy and save Sandy

    from an underground organization.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Kaze saved them. If theye after us, it¡¯s just not right.¡±

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief knowing the rtionship between Kaze and Mathias.

    Mathias wanted to give him money, but Kaze did not want it.

    It was not a big deal.

    +25 BONUS

    After that, Darcy had lunch and a nap before she drove the new car

    back to the office.

    Kaze did not follow her. He wanted to purchase the mansion that the White family used to stay in and

    return it to Camry, Teresa, and little

    Brenda.

    ¡°Kaze, are you heading out? Want a lift?¡±

    Sky came out and volunteered to drive Kaze.

    He wished he could eat and sleep in his new car.

    Kaze waved and shook his head. ¡°I have legs. You don¡¯t get too carried away with your car. If you

    waste time on it, your sister will thrash it and I won¡¯t be able to help you then.¡±

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272 No. 9 Springville District

    Sky was shocked.

    Given Darcy¡¯s temper, she might really thrash his new car, especially since she became the CEO of

    Quintessential Group, her aura got stronger, and she could do things she never did before!

    Being her brother, Sky felt scared and guilty.

    ¡°Just think about what you want to do after you graduate.¡±

    Kaze tapped his shoulder and walked away.

    Sky squatted in front of his new car and pondered.

    Then, a Maybach stopped by the house¡¯s entrance.

    Jessica, who used James of giarism back in the day, was in

    front of the car.

    She just found out that Kaze stayed at Horizon Mirror.

    When Kaze came out, she went up to him immediately. ¡°Kaze, have you eaten lunch? Why don¡¯t we go

    to lunch?¡±

    ¡°I had lunch,¡± Kaze simply said and walked past her.

    Jessica dared not speak another word and went up to her car to open

    the door for him.

    ¡°Are we going to Springville District?¡±

    Jessica got into the driver¡¯s seat and asked as she fastened her

    seatbelt.

    The White family¡¯s old mansion was located in Springville District.

    Kaze hummed and said, ¡°Snow said you¡¯ve gotten the deal.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Yeah. I am familiar with Dagon Conery. He¡¯s the person in charge of Springville District from the South

    Bank. We¡¯ll go have a look at the house, and if it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll buy it immediately.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    He told Snow to check where the White family¡¯s house was as he was trying to buy it back for his

    goddaughter.

    Jessica was doing the same to tter the White family and also make up for what she had done to

    James back then.

    She contacted Snow and said she could take care of everything.

    Snow dared not relinquish her responsibility to others so she called Kaze for an opinion.

    Kaze learned that Jessica would visit Camry and Teresa at Old District multiple times a week and

    Brenda was happy with her presence, so he decided to give her a chance.

    A whileter, the car entered Springville District.

    Kaze was looking around from inside the car.

    He originally wanted to buy one more house in Skr View District for the White family. It was closer to

    his house and it would be more

    convenient for him to take care of them.

    However, Brenda wanted to move back into her old house, so he decided to satisfy the girl.

    Springville District was not as luxurious as Skr View District but it was quite a decent ce to live in.

    ¡°Kaze, we¡¯re here. No. 9.¡±

    Jessica parked the car in front of the mansion.

    ¡°Ms. Summer, you are finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡±

    A middle-aged bald man was waiting at the door. He came over eagerly and weed Jessica.

    425 BONUS

    The man was Dagon Conery, the person managing this district from the bank and was in charge of

    dealing with recovered properties.

    Two years ago, Shangr Group dered bankruptcy and owed South Bank a lot of money. The

    mansion here in Springville District was reimed by the bank.

    The mansion had not weed a new resident for two years.

    The lustful eyes behind Dagon¡¯s shades sized up Jessica from head. to toe as if he had seen through

    her Chanel clothes.

    Then, he frowned because he noticed Kazeing out of the car.

    ¡°Ms. Summer, who is this? Your boyfriend?¡± Dagon asked with slight displeasure.

    He had met with Jessica many times and he had always desired her body. He thought he could finally

    get the chance to ravage her, so he did not bring anyone with him.

    He hinted at Jessica toe alone and he believed the smart

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    woman would pick up on his hint.

    And here Kaze was.

    Kaze was around the same age as Jessica. If he was her boyfriend, then his perverted n would be

    foiled.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273 I Am More Interested in Ms. Summer

    Dagon¡¯s words scared Jessica.

    She dared not associate herself with Kaze, so she quickly exined, ¡± Mr. Conery, this is my friend. I

    am buying the mansion for him.¡±

    Jessica knew Kaze wanted to keep a low profile, so she did not reveal his identity as the chairman of

    Perfect World Group, or else Dagon

    would be shocked.

    Dagon felt relieved. He sized up Kaze carefully and noticed there were no branded items on him. He

    immediately looked down on Kaze.

    How could a poor person like Kaze afford the mansion?

    It must be a joke.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Could he be Jessica¡¯s sugar baby?

    He might.

    Jessica might look like a virtuous and professionaldy but it

    seemed like she was quite yful in private.

    Dagon grew more confident in getting into her pants.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡±

    Dagon brought them into the mansion.

    After a brief tour, Kaze was quite happy with what he saw.

    The mansion was idle for two years but it was well maintained and cleaned regrly.

    All the decorations remained as they were when the White family

    lived here.

    Maze even saw the little pond that James built for Brenda, but it was

    dy at the moment

    When Brends moved in with her grandparents, he could buy some ption for the gir

    How is it Ms. Summer? Happy with the mansion?¡±

    Dagon¡¯s eyes were glued to Jessica¡¯s slender figure. He wished he could sneak into her shirt and sniff

    her body scent.

    Jessica looked at Kaze and saw the nod. She felt an instant relief.

    ¡°Ainght. What¡¯s the price, Mr. Conery?¡±

    Thank you, Ms Summer. Then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. The

    rice is a hundred and fifty million. We¡¯ll take care of everything while you just need to move in. You

    don¡¯t need to worry about a thing.¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifty million? Mr. Conery, it¡¯s seventy million higher than thest quoted price.¡±

    Jessica¡¯s expression shifted.

    She checked the pricing before and found out the mansion was reimed by the bank at 80 million two

    years ago.

    The 70 million increase was ridiculous and she did not have that much money at the moment.

    ¡°Ms Summer, I made you an offer based on the current market price. It¡¯s reasonable,¡± Dagon

    exined.

    If not for Jesscai¡¯s urgency, he would not name such a high price.

    ¡°Mr. Conery, we want to buy this mansion but a hundred and fifty million is too expensive,¡± Kaze said

    with furrowed brows.

    He had the money but he did not want to be taken advantage of

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Conery. I believe the bank also wanted to sell this mansion as soon as possible. Money is

    better than property to the bank. Why don¡¯t we discuss and see if we can reach an eptable price?¡±

    Jessica said.

    She heard the banking industry was shaken up two days ago and the directors of many banks were

    relieved of their duties.

    Now with the new batch of directors, all banks wanted to expand their

    businesses.

    The price Dagon quoted must not be the final one; there must still be room for negotiation.

    Dagon feigned a troubled look and nodded. ¡°Alright, just for you, Ms. Summer. I can proceed with the

    price negotiation but I would like to talk to you alone. As for him¡­¡±

    He had a contemptuous nce at Kaze and said rudely, ¡°Please tell him to leave.¡±

    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Dagon was poking the ho¡¯s nest!

    How dare he disrespect Kaze!?

    She thought Kaze would be mad but strangely, Kaze simply looked at Dagon and did not say a word.

    ¡°Yuys proceed.¡±

    went upstairs to the balcony and looked outside the window.

    on, emboldened by Kaze¡¯sck of reaction, got even more

    rogant.

    He closed the door, locking Kaze outside, and then said to Jessica, Ms. Summer, now we can talk.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Jessica frowned but did not overthink.

    She thought Dagon simply wanted to ask her for a cut and did not

    want Kaze to know.

    ¡°Mr. Conery, I¡¯ll be honest with you. If I can get this mansion for eighty million, I can give you a little¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Dagon stopped her. ¡°Forget about the cut.¡±

    Dagon looked at her lustfully and licked his lips pervertedly. ¡°I am more interested in you than the cut.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274 Greedy Gambler

    ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Conery!?¡±

    Jessica frowned. She was not an idiot and immediately sensed his perverted gaze on her.

    As a beautiful woman in the business world, she had encountered many perverts like Dagon.

    All of them looked at her as if she was the juiciest prey in the jungle.

    She did not expect Dagon to use the mansion to approach her.

    ¡°Ms. Summer, we are all yers here. You don¡¯t need to act in front of me. One night with me and you

    can take the mansion for eighty million.

    ¡°One night and you save seventy million. You are a sessful businesswoman and you should know

    it¡¯s a bargain,¡± Dagon said with an evil grin.

    His perverted gaze sized up Jessica again. He even started to breathe heavily.

    ¡°Mr. Conery, I am not a child!¡±

    Jessica stepped backward and red at Dagon. ¡°The price of his mansion is only eighty million, and

    that¡¯s the price your bank gave

    you!¡±

    Dagon raised the price to 150 million because he wanted to use it to sleep with her and then reduce the

    priceter, making her think that she got a good deal.

    She knew what filthy thoughts Dagon had.

    Dagon¡¯s expression shifted for a moment before he grinned. ¡°Ms.

    summer, you are smart. I likeing to amun poopic. Tou goe

    +25 BONUS

    eager to get the mansion. You do know I make the call on the selling price of the mansion, don¡¯t you?¡±

    He red at Jessica eagerly. He knew Jessica wanted the mansion, so he spoke as if he had gotten

    his hands in her pants.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Jessica¡¯s expression shifted.

    She must get the mansion to make it up to the White family and ask for Kaze¡¯s forgiveness.

    She asked Kaze toe with her because she wanted to appeal to him how capable she could be.

    If she could not get this deal, then her efforts would be in vain.

    While she was carried away by her thoughts, Dagon approached her.

    ¡°Ms. Summer, I got cleaners to clean the ce before you came. The master bedroom is ready for us!

    I¡¯m eager to enter you!¡±

    Dagon reached out to Jessica, trying to hug her.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the door was kicked open from the outside, frightening Dagon.

    He turned around with a furious re.

    He saw Kaze and boy was he infuriated. ¡°Who let you in!? Get the hell out and stay outside!¡±

    He did not take Kaze seriously. He even tried to criticize Kaze for not keeping watch.

    Kaze went up to him, expressionless, and pulled Jessica away.

    Then, he kicked Dagon¡¯s plump body, sending him crashing on the floor.

    +25 BONUS

    Dagon screamed in pain. His bones felt like they were shattered.

    Jessica looked at Kaze in shock. She said, ¡°T-Thank you, Kaze!¡±

    She thought Kaze would just sit back and watch Dagon ravage her because she ruined James¡¯ life.

    However, Kaze came in and stopped Dagon.

    ¡°This is my friend¡¯s house. I don¡¯t want some filthy people to dirty the ce,¡± Kaze said emotionlessly.

    Jessica bit her lips in silence.

    Cough!

    Dagon spurted blood from his mouth as he struggled to get up on his feet.

    ¡°Fuck you! How dare you kick me!¡±

    He red at Kaze and shouted, ¡°You said this is your friend¡¯s house? Do you mean James White?

    Hmph! Even if you kneel before me, I won¡¯t sell it to you!¡±

    Kaze just insulted and humiliated him.

    He scoffed and added, ¡°I will sell this house to the fuckboys and tell them to organize orgies to ruin this

    ce!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275 You Are Right

    The mansion was the home of James and his family.

    Now the man in charge of selling it, Dagon, threatened Kaze to sell it to some Tom, Dick, and Harry for

    orgy parties.

    He had definitely crossed Kaze¡¯s line.

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned grim. He went over and kicked the man again.

    ¡°You are just the person in charge of this ce. If I want to buy this mansion, even your director would

    have to hand it over to me without questions,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    Ptooey!

    Dagon spat the blood on the floor and covered his mouth. His gaze turned grim as he bellowed, ¡°You

    piece of shit! You are just a sugar baby, what are you talking about?!¡±

    Kaze called Snow immediately.

    Meanwhile, in a coffee shop, Snow was having coffee with Mathias.

    ¡°Snow, you are the eldest daughter of the Frost family, why did youe all the way here to this city

    just to be someone¡¯s assistant? With your background and capabilities, you can be the

    chairwoman of Perfect World Group.¡±

    Mathias was sitting opposite Snow in a little corner.

    He was ordered by his family to bring Sandy back from Lilyrose.

    He identally met Snow here, the eldest daughter of the Frost family, who had gone missing, and she

    was working as the chairman¡¯s assistant.

    Perfect World Group was worth more than a billion and it was considered the strongestpany in

    Lilyrose.

    +25 BONUS

    However, it was nothingpared to the Queen family in Butterworth.

    Mathias had known Snow since they were young and he adored her.

    He wanted to bring her back to Butterworth to start a new life.

    He disliked Lilyrose because it was just a small city.

    Then, Snow¡¯s phone rang.

    She stopped Mathias and answered the phone.

    ¡°Snow, I am at no. 9 of Springville District. Tell the director of South Bank toe here at once!¡±

    Kaze¡¯s voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Right away.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Snow then immediately called the director of South Bank, Ramsay Scotch. She said coldly, ¡°Mr.

    Scotch, our chairman is trying to buy no. 9 of Springville District but your men is giving him a hard time.

    He wants you to see him there at once.¡±

    She was a capable assistant, figuring out what happened based on Kaze¡¯s tone alone.

    Ramsay was frightened by the call.

    He was just recently appointed director after his predecessor was relieved of duty.

    Mr. Lee, whom he had never met before, could be considered his benefactor.

    ¡°Ms. Frost, I¡¯ll be there right away! Please tell Mr. Lee to calm down and try to say something nice on

    my behalf. I owe you a big one!

    ¡°Jack, my car! Right now!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Ramsay strode out of his office as he spoke, afraid that he would be

    ¡°Snow, that¡¯s all you do as an assistant? It¡¯s a waste of your talents.¡±

    Mathias heard the entire conversation.

    ¡°Mathias, you are right.¡±

    Snow put her phone down.

    Mathis was delighted. ¡°So you areing back to Butterworth?¡±

    Snow did not say a word. She got up and got her coat.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mathias asked, confused.

    ¡°I am working now. The chairman needs me, of course I have to carry out assistant duties. Please do

    not disturb me while I am working.¡±,

    Snow then strode off without pause, leaving Mathias alone with a bitter smile.

    He knew what Snow meant.

    He had his own reasons but his reasons did not work on Snow.

    Mathias, a proud man, felt defeated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so charming about this chairman. How could he make the business genius of the

    Frost family work for him so devotedly?¡±

    fused to just ept it.

    th of Springville District eh? Let¡¯s go have a look.¡±

    got the bill and went after Snow.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276 You Fill the Number

    Meanwhile in the mansion, Dagon was still acting arrogantly.¡±

    Jessica Summer, let me fuck you and I¡¯ll let this piece of shit go! Or else I will make him pay for hitting

    me!¡±

    Jessica did not even look at him.

    She did not want to inform Dagon that Kazemanded the Tiger Fangs and the police department to

    arrest all the gangsters in the city.

    She also did not want to tell him that Kaze was the mysterious chairman of Perfect World Group.

    In terms of power and money, Dagon was nothing before Kaze.

    Dagon was challenging Kaze¡¯s patience by threatening her or him.

    Then, the director of South Bank, Ramsay, arrived.

    ¡°Director Scotch? What are you doing here?!¡±

    Dagon got up on his feet and went over to his director. He pointed at Kaze and grumbled, ¡°Director, this

    guy here beat me up! Look at this, I¡¯m bleeding¡­¡±

    Ramsay looked at Kaze. He had never seen Kaze in person but since there were only three people in

    the house, Kaze must be the

    mysterious Mr. Lee.

    ¡°Bleeding? I¡¯ll beat the shit out of you!¡±

    nsay beat up Dagon brutally by throwing a barrage of punches and

    cks.

    Dagon curled up like a cooked shrimp and screamed in pain.

    Even Jessica was shocked. She knew Dagon had iting but she

    +25 BONUS

    DIUFTIOL Capoor u

    As for Dagon, he had no idea what happened.

    ¡°You piece of shit! How dare you mess with Mr. Lee?!¡±

    Ramsay kicked Dagon in the stomach before he went over to Kaze, panting, and bowed.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I am Ramsay Scotch, the new director of South Bank. I¡¯ve brought all the rted documents

    for this mansion. I¡¯ve also drafted up the contract. All you need is to sign on it and the mansion is yours.

    You can fill in the price as you wish!¡±

    Ramsay ordered his assistant to deliver the contract to Kaze.

    Dagon, who was badly beaten up on the floor, widened his eyes in

    shock.

    Kaze could fill in the price as he wished?

    What if he wrote one?

    Who exactly was Kaze?

    Even Jessica was shocked.

    South Bank was backed by a massive conglomerate.

    Even though Kaze was the chairman of Perfect World Group, Ramsay acted too humbly before him.

    While Jessica was carried away by her own thoughts, Kaze had signed his name and given her the

    contract. ¡°You are paying for the

    ansion, so you can fill in the price.¡±

    Jessica recalled what Ramsay said to Kaze.

    She was permitted to fill in any number she wanted.

    A moment of hesitationter, she wrote eighty million.

    +35 SONUS

    Eighty million was the most she could offer and she had prepared to spend the money from the start.

    As long as she could appeal to Kaze, she could earn the money back.

    ¡°Honest,¡± Kaze murmured.

    The eighty million was thepensation Jessica prepared for the Whites.

    A person could fake sincerity under pressure, so Kaze only believed in

    numbers.

    After Jessica filled in the number, she had a nce at Kaze¡¯s signature.

    She was shocked because it was not Kaze¡¯s name.

    It was someone named Jesse White.

    Jessica recalled a rumor regarding James¡¯ brother, Jesse.

    It was said that James had a brother named Jesse. He managed to snatch Bersina Group from the top

    three families and wanted to change its name back to Shangr Group.

    It turned out that Jesse was Kaze!

    Kaze did not only punish those who used and framed James

    during their university days, but he also wanted to take revenge on the top three families!

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277 Kaze, It''s You!

    Jessica felt her soul shaking!

    Kaze was targeting the top three families who had rooted themselves deeply in Lilyrose City!

    Even if Kaze was the chairman of Perfect World Group, would he be able to overthrow the top three families¡¯ rule?

    ¡°Mind your own business.¡±

    Kaze shot a warning gaze at her. He did not want the top three families to know he was Jesse White.

    The name Jesse White was a deterrent to the top three families and it alone was enough to make them anxious.

    He even asked Draco to forge an identity for Jesse White.

    The identity of Jesse White became legitimate with all the necessary documents.

    Even if the top three families ran background checks on him, they would not be able to find any clues.

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Jessica straightened her body and swore to take the secret to her grave.

    Ramsay was smart enough to follow Jessica. He pledged his loyalty and swore to never spill a word.

    Kaze shot a nce at Dagon.

    Dagon shivered as he looked at Kaze in fear.

    Even the director humbled himself before Kaze, so he dared not test his luck anymore.

    ¡°Director Scotch, you better fire him,¡± Kaze said, sealing Dagon¡¯s fate for good.

    Even though Dagon wanted to sleep with Jessica, Kaze hated people like him and he did not mind getting rid of him together. He did not even want to spare another nce at the pervert.

    ¡°Get this piece of shit out! And get the cleaners to clean this mansion inside out!¡±

    Ramsay did not even care about Dagon¡¯s fate. He told his men to throw Dagon out.

    ¡°Hurry up with the cleaning. I am going to bring my godparents here soon,¡± Kaze said as he strode out.

    Jessica followed him outside.

    When he stepped out of the mansion, he saw Snow arriving in the Maybach.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car.¡±

    Jessica nodded at Snow respectfully before she went off to get the car.

    Snow knew at first nce that the matter had been solved, but she apologized to Kaze nevertheless. ¡°Mr. Chairman, sorry that I amte. I got invited to coffee by my old friend and got held back for a while.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to follow me 24/7, so you did nothing wrong,¡± Kaze said nonchntly.

    If he asked, Snow would probably follow him around 24/7, but he did not want it and it was inconvenient.

    Therefore, he gave Snow enough freedom to do her own things even though she was his personal assistant.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Old District to pick up Brenda and my godparents. Come with me in your car as well. You can help carry some luggage.¡±

    Kaze then headed to the car.

    Since Snow joined them, he did not need to call for a truck to bring the luggage.

    ¡°Snow, is he the chairman that you are working for?¡±

    It was then Mathias came over after he parked his car. He looked at Kaze¡¯s back with strong jealousy.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    He did not see Kaze¡¯s front but judging from the back, he knew the chairman was young, probably around his age.

    Knowing that the woman he had adored for years was working for a man his own age, serving as his personal assistant, Mathias felt hurt and sulky.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Kaze paused and then turned around to Mathias, looking surprised.

    ¡°Kaze Lee?! It¡¯s you!¡±

    Mathias screamed as if he had seen a ghost.

    His expression turned grim. He shouted, ¡°You are the chairman of Perfect World Group?!¡±

    ¡°Mathias, you are not allowed to talk to¡­¡±

    Snow went up to Mathias fiercely, trying to stop him from being disrespectful.

    She knew Kaze''s real identity, so Kaze was god to her .She could not allow someone else to disrespect her god !

    4o

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278 Move

    ¡°Mathias, you got the wrong person.¡±

    Before Snow could finish, Kaze waved to stop her.

    ¡°I am just a guy greedy for one hundred million and who marries into the Quints as a son-inw. How could I be Perfect World Group¡¯s Chairman?¡±

    Kaze then smiled and walked away.

    He did not want Mathias to find out about his real identity because he wanted to keep a distance from the Queens of Butterworth.

    It would be easier to call himself a greedy and useless son-inw of the Quints.

    Mathis felt a relief knowing that Kaze was not the chairman.

    He said to Snow, ¡°Snow, how can you be with someone like him? Did you know that earlier at Taurus Automobile, he wanted me to purchase the outlet that is worth a hundred million for him just because he saved my sister?¡±

    ¡°Your sister? Sandy?¡±

    Snow knew Mathias for years but the Queens were huge, so she had never seen Sandy before.

    However, she remembered the name of the girl Kaze had rescued the other day, and it sparked a realization in her mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mathias continued to expose Kaze¡¯s background, saying, ¡°This guy is the Quint family¡¯s son-inw, which he married into. He¡¯s useless and shameless. You should stay away from him¡­¡±

    ¡°Mathias Queen, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Snow stopped Mathias as he was crossing the line.

    ¡°You have no idea. All I can say is he is ten times better than you!¡±

    Snow then walked away angrily.

    Mathias watched Snow walk away nkly.

    He was not concerned about Snow¡¯s words because he assumed it was his lecturing tone that angered her.

    Snow was a proud woman, so it was understandable that she got mad at him.

    However, what happened next shocked him.

    He saw Kaze get into the Maybach with Snow and the car drove away!

    ¡°That jerk!¡±

    Mathias kicked the tree next to him to vent his anger.

    Kaze was married yet he got together with Snow, the woman Mathias adored.

    The most frustrating point was that Snow, the woman who never took Mathias seriously, sat in the same car as Kaze!

    Then, Mathias¡¯ phone rang.

    ¡°What the hell is this about?!¡±

    He shouted as soon as he answered the phone.

    Angel was shocked. He carefully said, ¡°Mr. Queen, Mr. Cronus wanted to invite you to dinner tonight. He wants to talk to you about you buying Taurus Automobile for Kaze Lee.¡±

    Cronus would never sell Taurus Automobile but Mathias was from the Queens, so it would be difficult for him to reject it directly.

    Therefore, Cronus wanted to talk to Mathias in person and dissuade him of the proposition.

    ¡°Forget about that piece of shit! Tell Cronus I am not buying Taurus Automobile anymore! Kaze Lee and I are arch-enemies now!¡± Mathias shouted.

    He was fuming. He would argue with anyone who talked to him about Kaze.

    Angel was surprised before a hint of delight shed in his eyes.

    It seemed like Kaze had stepped on Mathias¡¯ tail.

    Meanwhile, in the Old District, two Maybachs parked inside an alley.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Kaze went into the house with Snow and Jessica.

    ¡°Godfather!¡±

    Brenda was sitting on a stool when Kaze came in. She cheered loudly and jumped into his arms, ditching the crayon on the table.

    Kaze carried the girl and spun her around, making herugh.

    ¡°Kaze, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Camry and Teresa came over. They also saw Snow and Jessica behind Kaze.

    ¡°Ms. Frost, Ms. Summer. Please,e in.¡±

    Thedies bowed and thanked the elderly couple.

    Kaze smiled and said, ¡°Godfather, Godmother, you guys can start packing now. We are moving!¡±

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279 Commissioner Renyer

    ¡°Move? Move where?¡±

    The elderly couple were surprised.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Brenda looked at Kaze curiously.

    Kaze pinched the girl¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°We are moving back to the mansion that you used to stay in,

    the one with the pond of goldfish and tortoise.¡±

    ¡°Wah! Thank you, Godfather! You are the best!¡±

    Brenda cheered and kissed Kaze on the cheek.

    Then, the family packed up all the necessary things and left the disposable items behind before they

    went to the ninth of Springville District. T

    Kaze told Jessica and Snow to bring Camry, Teresa, and the excited Brenda into the house while he

    and Snow¡¯s driver moved the luggage.

    Then, several cars arrived in front of the mansion.

    A group of people came down.

    ¡°Tiffany Chapman?¡±

    The leader was a beautiful woman whom Kaze recognized at first nce.

    Tiffany Chapman was the eldest daughter of the Chapmans and the owner of Socialite Club that Kaze

    thrashed.

    ¡°Commissioner Renyer, this is the ninth. It used to belong to the youngest millionaire in the city two

    years ago. If you like it, I can buy it for you.¡±

    Tiffany apanied a man with a square face, and she looked unusually respectful.

    ¡°Ms. Chapman, this mansion looks expensive. I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    The man shook his hands, feigning a dignified look but his eyes behind his sses were eyeing Tiffany

    pervertedly.

    ¡°Commissioner Renyer, you are being too humble. If you can¡¯t afford it, who else could?¡±

    Tiffany ttered the man delicately and said, ¡°You are themissioner of Lilyrose Strategic

    Department Logistic Division. You have the power and the status, and you are fully in charge of the

    inauguration ceremony of General Hiden here in Lilyrose.

    ¡°The Everia, Golding, and Chapman families are relying on you to get us three spots at the ceremony.

    As a matter of fact, not only the

    mansion¡­¡±

    Tiffany then moved closer to the man, almost sticking her chest on

    his arm.

    She bit her red lips and said seductively, ¡°Even if you want me, I can give myself to you.¡±

    The man was themissioner of Lilyrose Strategic Department Logistic Division, Martin Renyer.

    The top three families got to him because they wanted to attend the inauguration ceremony of Albert,

    the future state chiefmander.

    Tiffany ttered and teased the man, numbing his ears and arousing his body.

    ¡°Ms. Chapman, you are humorous. Then I¡¯ll take your offer. This

    mansion it is.¡±

    Martin held Tiffany¡¯s slender hand and tapped on it. He was fully

    , IILL PICIIIL,

    +25 BONUS

    He could already picture the rough sex they would have on the bedter tonight.

    ¡°As for the three spots, don¡¯t worry. I got you, Ms. Chapman.¡±

    Tiffany was thrilled. She signaled her men and said, ¡°Call the person in charge at South Bank. Tell them

    I want to buy the No. 9 mansion and money is not a problem.¡±

    ¡°A hundred million. Are you okay with the price?¡±

    Then, a voice sounded from inside the mansion.

    Tiffany found the voice familiar. She raised her brows and looked into the mansion.

    ¡°Kaze Lee?! It¡¯s you?!¡±

    Kaze humiliated her by thrashing her Socialite Club, and she held grudges against him since then.

    Seeing Kaze again fueled her anger.

    She saw the luggage that Kaze was moving inside the mansion. She scoffed. ¡°Kaze, I thought your

    wife got a two hundred million

    investment from Perfect World Group¡¯s chairman. What are you doing here moving luggage?

    ¡°Did your wife kick you out because you are useless?¡± Tiffany mocked

    him.

    gloated at Kaze¡¯s misfortune.

    e did not hold back just because she was a woman.

    e said coldly, ¡°Tiffany, did you forget about the p just because ur face healed? How dare you speak

    to me like that?¡±

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280 Full-Time Maid

    Tiffany¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Kaze¡¯s words reminded her of the scene where she copsed in fear

    before Kaze when her club was thrashed.

    Sheter found out that the six men who thrashed her club were

    Dan¡¯s men who were veterans who returned from the battlefield.

    If not for the six men, Kaze would not have walked out of the club that day.

    Tiffany was not afraid of Kaze.

    She curled her hands around Martin¡¯s arm and scoffed. ¡°Kaze, how much can you earn as a mover?

    Why don¡¯t I hire you as a servant here in the mansion? You can sweep the floor and clean the toilet. I¡¯ll

    give you ten grand a month.¡±

    Martin was aroused by the sudden intimacy.

    He waved at Kaze and said boldly, ¡°If it¡¯s Ms. Chapman¡¯s

    rmendation, I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    ¡°You heard the man, Kaze! You better thank Commissioner Renyer!¡±

    Tiffany continued to mock Kaze. ¡°Commissioner Renyer is a powerful man of the Lilyrose Strategic

    Department. Being his servant is an honor to you! If not for my rmendation, you will never get

    such an opportunity as the son-inw of the Quints!¡±

    Even though it was to mock and humiliate Kaze, Tiffany wanted to see Kaze sweep the floor in the

    mansion.

    It was the only way she could make peace with her humiliation.

    +25 BONUS

    Tiffany thought Kaze would at least be agitated but Kaze remained calm and nonchnt.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Tiffany, you reminded me. From today onward, you will be this mansion¡¯s full-time maid,¡± Kaze said

    with a smile.

    He needed someone to take care of Camry, Teresa, and Brenda, and also keep the ce clean. He

    originally thought of asking Snow to hire two maids or nannies but now he got a better option.

    Tiffany was the best candidate and she could start work right away.

    ¡°I am the daughter of the Chapmans and you wanted me to be a maid here?!¡± Tiffany shouted angrily.

    She could humiliate Kaze however she wanted but she would not allow Kaze to do the same to her.

    ¡°If you are not the Chapman family¡¯s daughter, you won¡¯t be getting this position,¡± Kaze said.

    The top three families were the ones responsible for James¡¯ death.

    Therefore, it would be appropriate to make them serve and take care of James¡¯ family.

    Tiffany found Kaze¡¯s words infuriating and amusing at the same.

    time. She bellowed, ¡°Kaze Lee, you¡¯re trying to argue with me right? I¡¯ll buy this mansion for

    Commissioner Renyer! I don¡¯t care what you have in mind, I will make you scrub the floor clean!¡±

    1.

    nited the me of anger in her and she ought to make him.

    said, you can¡¯t buy this mansion. You can give it a try if you don¡¯t elieve me. I¡¯ll give you enough time to

    do that!¡±

    Kaze then continued moving the luggage into the mansion.

    125 BONUS

    Snow and Jessica were giving the Whites a tour around the mansion so they were not aware of the

    commotion outside the gate.

    Tiffany scoffed. She did not take Kaze¡¯s words seriously.

    Then, Tiffany¡¯s men brought Ramsay, South Bank¡¯s director, over.

    Ramsay left the mansion after Kaze left but before he could even drive out of Springville District, he

    received a call from Tiffany¡¯s men,

    He found out that Tiffany wanted to buy a mansion so he turned around immediately.

    Tiffany skipped to the point and said condescendingly, ¡°Director Scotch, I want to buy mansion No. 9.

    Name a price.¡±

    Due to her background, she did not take Ramsay, the newly appointed director, seriously.

    Ramsay was stunned. Why would Tiffany want to buy mansion No. 9 as well?

    He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Chapman. Mansion No. 9 was just sold before you arrived. As you can see, the

    new resident is moving in.¡±

    ¡°Then tell him to move out.¡±

    Tiffany grunted and continued, ¡°Tell the owner to move out because I want this mansion! He has an

    hour to clear his things.¡±

    She did not even want to talk to the owner herself.

    The mansion was only worth about a hundred million. The new owner of the mansion was not someone

    who was worth her time.

    What Ramsay said next agitated her.

    ¡°Ms. Chapman, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281 I¡¯m Jesse White

    ¡°Ms. Chapman, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Ramsay sounded polite but the words infuriated Tiffany and turned. her expression grim.

    ¡°Ms. Chapman, South Bank has other units for sale. We have two more units that are more expensive

    and high-end than mansion No. 9. If you are interested, I can give you a personal discount.¡±

    Ramsay did not want to offend Tiffany, so he quickly came up with a suggestion and a discount.

    However, it did not soothe Tiffany¡¯s anger.

    p!

    She raised her hand and pped Ramsay on the face.

    ¡°Ms. Chapman, this¡­¡±

    Ramsay covered his face in shock as he looked at Tiffany. He did not expect Tiffany to be this rude and

    arrogant.

    He was the newly appointed director of South Bank after all, not just any John Doe, yet the woman

    pped him in public without any solid.

    reasons.

    ¡°Ramsay Scotch, listen carefully! The top three families owned this city!¡±

    Tiffany was loud. ¡°You are just a lousy director! Who do you think you are? Your predecessors are our

    dogs, and that makes you too!¡±

    She did not need a discount when buying things, even a house.

    She was the daughter of the Chapmans, one of the three young elites.

    +25 BONUS

    How could she be so short-sighted?

    She wanted respect, not a discount!

    She said she wanted to buy the mansion for Martin yet Ramsay, a tiny bank director, denied her in front

    of him!

    How could he embarrass her in front of Martin?!

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Tiffany pointed at the mansion and ordered Ramsay, ¡°Go! Get them out! Right away!¡±

    Ramsay covered his face and red at Tiffany.

    He was aggrieved but the woman was Tiffany Chapman, the eldest daughter of the Chapmans.

    After a slight struggle with his thoughts, Ramsay swallowed his grievance, bit the bullet, and said, ¡°Ms.

    Chapman, the new owner of mansion No. 9 is the chairman of Shangr Group¡­

    He recalled the signature on the contract and he believed Kaze wanted to use this identity to deal with

    rted matters.

    Jesse White was the chairman of the newly reformed Shangr Group, so he quickly changed his

    words.

    Tiffany said in disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is, chairman or not¡­¡±

    A sudden realization struck and she looked at Ramsay with widened

    eyes

    did you say? What chairman? Whichpany is he

    ay exined, ¡°The chairman of Shangr Group.¡±

    is that Jesse White?¡±

    20

    +25 BONUS

    Tiffany saw a nod from Ramsay and it instantly turned her face pale.

    She heard of Jesse White before.

    The mysterious man snatched Bersina Group from the top three families and changed its name back to

    Shangr Group.

    People assumed that the man was trying to dere war against the top three families and avenge

    James White.

    The top three families were having trouble dealing with the matter.

    Now, the mysterious Jesse White bought mansion No. 9, which was James¡¯ old house that his family

    stayed in two years ago.

    His goal became clearer with the purchase.

    Tiffany bit her lip and said to Martin, ¡°Commissioner, why don¡¯t we have a look at other units? This

    chairman of Shangr Group is an enemy of the top three families. There¡¯s no way he would sell the

    mansion to me.¡±

    She

    decided to step down and avoid possible conflict.

    ¡°So, anyone can be a chairman nowadays? He¡¯s just a businessman. Who does he think he is?¡±

    Martin grunted in disdain.

    He looked at Ramsay arrogantly and said, ¡°Where is this Jesse -White? Tell him I want this mansion

    and he has ten minutes to empty

    the house!¡±

    ¡°Martin Renyer,missioner of Lilyrose Strategic Department Logistic Division, you got a lot of

    nerves!¡±

    It was then Kaze came out from the mansion.

    He red at Martin and said, ¡°I am Jesse White, and I¡¯d like to see how you are going to make me

    move.¡±

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282 Expose!

    ¡°Jesse White is you? H-How is this possible?!¡±

    Tiffany looked at Kaze in shock and disbelief.

    She somehow believed Kaze was Jesse White.

    The top three families used their connections andwork to run background checks on this mysterious

    person but they got nothing.

    It was like Jesse White appeared out of nowhere.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    The top three families suspected that Jesse White was just an alias.

    They continued searching James¡¯work and still did not find someone named Jesse White.

    However, they found out about James¡¯ good friend during his university days.

    That person was Kaze.

    However, the top three families did not rte Kaze to Jesse. They looked down on him as being just a

    useless son-inw of the Quints.

    Even though the Lee family of Sunrise City wanted to eliminate him, they did not take him seriously.

    Martin grunted and said, ¡°Ms. Chapman, the top three families are

    fraid of a mere businessman? This shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    He might just be amissioner, an average position in the Strategic Department, but he possessed

    quite the power.

    Numerous bigpanies approached him, showering him with ttery, all in the hopes of securing

    projects from the Strategic Department. The ttery contributed to his growing arrogance.

    +25 BONUS

    Tiffany awkwardly said, ¡°Commissioner Renyer, the chairman of Bersina Group, Toffle Toan, was

    originally our family¡¯s middleman but Jesse White got him out from the National Guards and took the

    company away from him.¡±

    It was due to the operation that the top three families worried for days.

    ¡°Ms. Chapman, the top three families are scared because of this?¡±

    Martin scoffed. ¡°I heard about that as well. It was all because someone was trying to illegally ess

    the information of the top brass in the military. That¡¯s why the National Guards were rmed and

    ordered the city council to arrest Toffle Toan.

    ¡°After a careful investigation, it was said to be a misunderstanding and all the arrested suspects were

    released.¡±

    He pointed at Kaze and said, ¡°If you say this punk here got Toffle. Toan out from the National Guards,

    then you are spewing nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Tiffany was surprised.

    The top three families tried to get Toffle out using their connections but they could not even get in touch

    with the man.

    ¡°Of course. The Everia, Golding, and Chapman families are rooted in Lilyrose City and this city only.

    The world is big, so don¡¯t limit yourself to what is before your eyes. Don¡¯t let this little punk get to you.¡±

    p three families were aware of Kaze¡¯s past cases of fraud and s, so after the little exnation, Tiffany

    chose to believe Martin.

    ne was both embarrassed and furious. ¡°Kaze Lee, you have a lot of nerve to impersonate Jesse White

    to take our things! Now that you are exposed, we will get you for sure!¡±

    The mystery of Jesse White had been exposed.

    The top three families would certainly go after Kaze.

    +25 BONUS

    Otherwise, if the news of Kaze toying with the top three families got out, they would be the

    laughingstock of the city.

    ¡°Kaze, I¡¯ll tell my parents about this and you will be dead meat! Your wife will suffer as well! No one can

    save you from our wrath!¡±

    Tiffany looked at Kaze as if he was already in a coffin.

    Kaze said, ¡°Tiffany, if you can walk out of this mansion, then feel free to say whatever you want.¡±

    From the moment he decided to make Tiffany the maid of the mansion, he had no ns of letting her

    go.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283 Who Gave You the Authority?

    ¡°K¡±Kaze, are you going to use Dan¡¯s generals to make me stay?¡±

    TifTiffany grinned and scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about Commissioner ReRenyer.¡±

    ShShe was not afraid of Kaze. Even if Kaze called Jackal and the team

    bvover, Martin could have them arrested with just a word.

    What generals?¡±

    Mariantin was frorn the army so he was quite sensitive to the term.

    Tiffany ty criefly exined who Jackal and the team were.

    ¡®Hument seseems like anyone can call themselves general nowadays. Only thosese who served the

    God of War have the right to call themselvely es nenerals. For example, Chief Commander Lang of

    Lilyrose Strategic Department is the God of War¡¯s right-hand man!¡±

    Martin wavageti his hand contemptuously and said, ¡°If those men show up, I can cat: thehedger Fangs

    Militia and Garo Spec Ops Team to shoot then: to caesth!¡±

    Commissioner Rensiyer, you are just themissioner of the Logistic Division, no yoyota have the

    authority to order them around?¡±

    Tiffany was not all that at spimid.

    Martin said proudly, ¡°I mignononot have the authority but I am close with Shin Scarlet and Koga As.s,

    both brigadier generals of the Tiger Fangs Militia and Gare Spec Opps Team respectively. I¡¯m sure they

    would answer to my request.st.

    Tiffany¡¯s eyes glimmered with interesest. She leaned closer to Martin,

    pressing her chest against his anom.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Did you hear that? Get out of the mansion right now or else Commissioner Renyer would have you

    arrested with just one call! They are military soldiers, not police officers, no one can get you out from

    there,¡± Tiffany said arrogantly.

    Martin¡¯s assurance fueled Tiffany¡¯s confidence. She believed she did not even need to pay for the

    mansion and could demand Kaze to

    surrender it to her.

    He would lose the mansion and his money!

    Then, Jessica came out from the mansion with Camry, Teresa, and Brenda. She overheard Tiffany

    when she stepped out of the door.

    Their looks shifted instantly.

    ¡°Kaze, is a military officer interested in our house? If yes, then we should move out immediately!¡±

    Camry said as he looked at Martin in

    fear.

    After what happened two years ago, Camry and Teresa had been living cautiously with Brenda.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    They dared not even mess with Scarface, who was just a thug on the streets, let alone a military officer

    like Martin.

    Brenda did not know what the adults were talking but she started crying loudly when she heard they

    had to move again.

    ¡°Grandpa, why are we moving again? I want to stay here! I want to have goldfish!¡±

    Teresa quickly carried Brenda in her arms and calmed her down.¡± Brenda, if we don¡¯t move, we¡¯ll cause

    problems for your godfather. We can move back to our old ce and Grandpa can buy you a bowl of

    goldfish¡­¡±

    ¡°Godfather is good to Brenda. I don¡¯t want to give him trouble.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Brenda was an understanding girl given her age but she could not stop her tears from dropping.

    Kaze felt bad seeing the girl cry. He carried Brenda in his arms and said, ¡°Brenda, don¡¯t worry. Your

    grandparents are not moving. We are staying here and no one can make us move.¡±

    ¡°Bold words! Who do you think you are? You have ten minutes to evacuate!¡± Martin bellowed.

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t go against him!¡±

    Camry got anxious and tried to dissuade Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, this man is a military officer! He can call soldiers here with one phone call! He¡¯s not someone

    you can mess with just because you have some money!¡± Jessica said, worried that Kaze did not

    understand the man clearly.

    ¡°He can call soldiers here? Who gave him the authority to call the Tiger Fangs Militia and Garo Spec

    Ops Team?¡±

    Kaze did not believe that Lilyrose Strategic Department was this corrupted under Draco¡¯smand.

    ¡°If a meremissioner of the Logistic Division can get even one soldier here with a call, then I will

    reshuffle the Strategic Department. From Draco Lang to themissioner of the Logistic Division,

    everyone will be swapped out!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284 Exin It Yourself

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Martin and Tiffany cackled hysterically when they heard Kaze.

    Theyughed at him for being ignorant and a fool.

    ¡°Kaze, who do you think you are to reshuffle the Strategic Department? You are full of shit!¡± Tiffany

    mocked him.

    Even Ramsay, Jessica, Camry, and Teresa, who had the most trust in

    Kaze, did not believe him this time.

    Kaze did not say anything. He pulled his phone out and sent a voice recording to Draco.

    ¡°Huh? What did the boss send me?¡±

    Meanwhile, at the chiefmander¡¯s office of the Lilyrose Strategic Department, Draco suddenly

    received a voice recording from Kaze.

    Baffled, he tapped on it.

    ¡°Commissioner Renyer, you are just themissioner of the Logistic Division, do you have the

    authority to order them around?¡±

    ¡°I might not have the authority but I am close with Shin Scarlet and Koga As, both brigadier generals

    of the Tiger Fangs Militia and Game Spec Ops Team respectively. I¡¯m sure they would answer to my

    st.¡±

    co sweated nervously when he heard the voice recording.

    He finally knew why Kaze sent him the voice recording and did not

    call or text him.

    Kaze was pissed.

    +25 BONUS

    Draco immediately called his chief guard and said, ¡°Find out who it is in the recording. Relieve him of

    his duty and all his associates in the Strategic Department. Those who break the rules will be punished,

    no matter what rank they are.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Also, tell Shin and Koga, plus Fred, the head of the Logistic Division,

    to exin the situation to the God of War in person! If they can¡¯t provide a reasonable exnation, they

    don¡¯t have toe back!¡±

    He shouted thest sentence as he mmed the table.

    With the orders given, the entire Strategic Department got busy. An investigation of the entire

    department was carried out swiftly.

    On the other hand, the head of the Logistic Division, Fred Wolfgang, Shin, and Koga strode out from

    their respective offices.

    The two brigadier generals and the general headed to Springville District as fast as possible.

    They arrived at Springville District and saw each other, but they did not speak a word and continued

    dashing toward mansion No. 9.

    ¡°Commissioner Renyer, ten minutes is up! Call the soldiers here to get rid of this guy!¡± Tiffany said

    delicately to Martin as she grew tired of waiting.

    Martin¡¯s gaze was unnatural. He pointed at Kaze and shouted, ¡°Did you hear the woman? Your time is

    up! Move out or I will call the soldiers here! Don¡¯t challenge my patience!¡±

    Everyone other than Kaze was terrified.

    ¡°You are just amissioner. Who gave you the authority to call the soldiers here?¡±

    Then, a frosty voice came from behind.

    Martin was stunned. He turned around and saw his direct superior,

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°S-Sir?! What are you doing here?!¡±

    Martin panicked when he saw his superior¡¯s fierce gaze.

    ¡°Sir? Is he the head of the Logistic Division, General Fred Wolfgang!?¡± Tiffany was struck with

    realization when she heard Martin call the

    man sir.

    When she saw the other men who came with Fred, she was stunned beyond words.

    ¡°Commander of the Tiger Fangs Militia, Shin Scarlet!¡±

    ¡°Commander of the Garo Spec Ops Team, Koga As!¡±

    ¡°What are they doing here?!¡±

    Shin and Koga were well-known figures in Lilyrose.

    A few days ago, they were the ones who orchestrated the copse of Hilfinger Corporation.

    No one in Lilyrose did not know them.

    Tiffany, Jessica, Ramsay, and even Camry and Teresa were all

    shocked by their appearance.

    Why did the three of theme here all of a sudden?

    It was the question that everyone shared.

    Today¡¯s P

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285 God of War

    ¡°If I¡¯m not here, you would have gone out of control, Martin Renyer! You will be charged at court martial!¡±

    Fred red at Martin before he went up to Kaze.

    He saluted professionally and said, ¡°God of War, Sir! Head of the Logistic Division of Lilyrose Strategic Department, Fred Wolfgang, reporting for duty!¡±

    Shin and Koga knew Kaze wanted to keep a low profile so they never called him the God of War, but Kaze did not reject it when Fred saluted, so they did the same.

    ¡°God of War, Sir! Commander of the Tiger Fangs Militia, Shin Scarlet, reporting for duty!¡±

    ¡°God of War, Sir! Commander of the main Garo Spec Ops Team, Koga As, reporting for duty!¡±

    After all three of them called Kaze the God of War, everything went silent.

    The God of War was a prestigious title bestowed upon by Arcadia. It was the highest honor within the army and it was sought after by all.

    There were more than a hundred million people in the country but there might not be a God of War.

    The title surpassed all the military ranks and it currently belonged to Kaze and Kaze only.

    His status was unmatched across the continent!All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Kaze Lee was the God of War!

    The God of War was Kaze Lee!

    It shocked everyone like a bolt of lightning.

    Countless questions flooded the people¡¯s minds, robbing them of the ability to think properly.

    Martin looked at Kaze with a pale face. He was petrified.

    He imed he could call the soldiers here and get rid of Kaze from the mansion!

    Now that he learned the truth, he felt like a joke!

    One word from the God of War and all the soldiers from the Strategic Department could drown him by spitting on him.

    Tiffany was shocked as well.

    To her, only a madman with enough nerves would dare to impersonate the God of War.

    Everything that happened before her eyes told her that Kaze was indeed the God of War!

    Kaze wanted to avenge his fallen friend, James.

    Now that she knew his identity, the top three families, Everia, Golding and Chapman families, were doomed!

    No one could save them anymore!

    Jessica looked at Kaze nkly.

    Her old friend being the chairman of Perfect World Group was already shocking enough and now it seemed like she still underestimated him.

    The youngest God of War in the history of Arcadia!

    The man who possessed utmost power on thisnd and all soldiers must listen to hismand.

    Jessica was grateful that she made the right choice.

    If she did not lower herself before Kaze, repent her sins and make up for the Whites, then she would end up horribly.

    Camry and Teresa were so excited that they cried.

    They knew their son¡¯s name would be cleared soon and justice would be served!

    They knew it because their son was like a brother to the God of War!

    ¡°Godfather, what is a God of War? Is it a game? Why are they calling you that?¡±

    Brenda looked at Kaze with a curious gaze.

    The girl¡¯s innocence made the atmosphere lighter.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°Yeah, God of War is like a game. He¡¯s powerful like superheroes and can protect you from the viins. No one can make us move out of this house.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Godfather will always protect Brenda!¡±

    Brenda curled her arms around Kaze¡¯s neck and cheered happily.

    Martin could no longer control his shaking legs when he heard Kaze.

    He fell on his knees before Kaze.

    ¡°God of War, Sir! I was foolish! I am stupid! I was wrong!¡±

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286 Life on the Frontline

    Martin confessed to his mistake in tears, keeping his head low in

    reverence.

    He was so full of himself moments ago, and now hey near Kaze¡¯s feet, begging for mercy with his tail

    tucked between his legs.

    Martin lost his spine.

    He did not carry the dignity of someone in the military.

    Kaze found Martin¡¯s groveling behavior even more repulsive than his

    arrogance.

    Countless soldiers braved the harsh conditions of icy mountains and scorching deserts to defend their

    homnd. Many had given their lives on foreign battlefields.

    Martin, a disgrace to society, was perfectly content with upying a high-ranking position while

    tarnishing the military¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Boot him out of the military and dump him in a foreign war zone. He¡¯ll have to fight his way back if he

    wants to survive.¡±

    Kaze had decided Martin¡¯s fate.

    It was time for him to experience the harsh realities of the battlefield

    in person.

    Martin would be getting off lucky if he was arrested and put on trial.

    He sank to the ground.

    Kaze basically handed him a death sentence.

    ¡°Of course, God of War.¡±

    Fred nodded and beckoned the soldier, who dropped him off, over.

    +25 BONUS

    The soldier saluted Kaze zealously and took Martin away in a military vehicle.

    Kaze looked at Fred. ¡°Your subordinate¡¯s questionable ethics are not entirely his own fault. You should

    look into it. If you find nothing wrong, it will be your turn under scrutiny.¡±

    Shin and Koga were working their way into bing a general, but Fred was already one.

    Fred shuddered at Kaze¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, Sir! I will not leave any stones unturned.¡±

    Kaze turned to Shin and Koga with a scowl. ¡°I expect you two to stay out of trouble. Don¡¯t ruin your

    future.¡±

    He was aware that Martin was just bluffing when he said he had Shin and Koga under his thumb.

    Still, Kaze wanted to take the opportunity to keep them on their toes with a warning.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Hot with emotions, the pair saluted.

    While on their way to report to Kaze, they had been figuring out ways to exin to him.

    They could not ept the fact that the God of War, whom they looked up to, had the wrong idea about

    them.

    Kaze told Koga, ¡°Get a few retired Tiger Fangs Militia soldiers to protect my buddy¡¯s family. I will pay

    their wages.¡±

    He would never mix his professional life with his personal affairs.

    Shin was assigned to sort out Horizon Mirror Mansion¡¯s security because Kaze and his family were

    entitled to have protection.

    +25 BONUS

    However, James¡¯ family had no such entitlement, and Kaze did not want to abuse his power.

    Before Kaze could punish a scumbag like Martin, he must first have a

    clear conscience.

    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Kaze waved his arm, and Shin and the others left.

    No. 9 Springville District resumed its peace.

    Kaze then turned to Tiffany, who was still trying to take it all in.

    Sensing Kaze¡¯s gaze, Tiffany shuddered and looked at him pleadingly.

    Kaze said emotionlessly, ¡°Mr. Scotch, you should return the favor to

    her.¡±

    After a brief daze, Ramsay drew close and raised his hand.

    Smack!

    Tiffany dared not put her hand over her bruised cheek.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. God of War,¡± Ramsay said gratefully.

    Seeing Ramsay as the top three families¡¯ servant, Tiffany barked

    orders and hit him whenever she felt like it.

    Ramsay got his revenge and dignity by pping Tiffany back.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. From now on, Tiffany will stay at the vi as a maid and

    serve my buddy¡¯s family.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287 Turned

    Knowing who Kaze was, Tiffany had no guts to defy him.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°I¡¯ll clean the floor now.¡±

    She ran into the mansion. Getting down on her hands and knees, Tiffany started scrubbing.

    Kaze let Tiffany be because the woman knew better than to run away.

    ¡°Keep my identity a secret,¡± Kaze uttered.

    Jessica and Ramsay knew Kaze was talking to them, so they nodded.

    They decided to keep it to themselves. No one would believe them if they were to say anyway.

    It was

    illogical to suggest that the God of War would marry into a wealthy family and face public scrutiny.

    Jessica and Ramsay would not believe it themselves if they had not seen the truth with their own eyes.

    Kaze left Jessica in charge of getting the necessities for mansion.

    No. 9.

    Jessica was overjoyed.

    She knew she had made the right choice. At least, Kaze was open to epting her atonement to the

    Whites.

    Jessica got right down to it.

    Ramsay excused himself and took off.

    Kaze, the Whites, and Snow were left at the mansion.

    Worried that James¡¯ parents might not be used to the new living

    +25 BONUS

    Teresa made dinner while Tiffany helped her in the kitchen.

    Even though Tiffany had never done any chores around the house, let alone the kitchen, she bit the

    bullet and helped out.

    She believed Kaze was gracious enough not to pull the gun on her.

    After dinner, the Whites finally settled in and epted that Kaze had bought their family home for them.

    Before leaving mansion No. 9, Kaze gave Hades a call.

    Once the call was connected, Kaze asked if Benedict had confessed.

    Hades replied, ¡°I can get all the information I need from Benedict in just one afternoon-¡±

    ¡°Has Benedict confessed?¡±

    Kaze interrupted Hades from going off-topic.

    ¡°Why should I tell you, Kaze? Do you really think you¡¯re all that?¡±

    Hades adopted a different attitude from this morning at the hospital. He said offhandedly, ¡°I have

    released Benedict. You can question him yourself.¡±

    Kaze frowned.

    What happened now?

    Kaze scoffed and uttered solemnly, ¡°I trashed your casino once,

    Hades. I can do it again.¡±

    ¡°Come on. I dare you to.¡±

    Unafraid, Hades taunted Kaze.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m scared of you, Kaze? I was only ying nice.

    you

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you went ahead and upset Mathias. Haha. You¡¯re an idiot, Kaze!

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay if you wreck my casino again, Kaze!¡±

    Hades hung up.

    Kaze destroyed his ce and hit him in front of everybodyst night.

    Hades vowed to get his revenge.

    Nevertheless, he did not intend to kill Kaze right away. Hades wanted to humiliate Kaze and push him

    over the edge.

    With that in mind, Hades called Hunter. ¡°Do you know that Kaze upset Mathias, Hunter? Have you

    asked him for the return of those 10- million-dor cars yet?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Hunter was not surprised by the call.

    ¡°I¡¯m one step ahead of you. I sent a message to the Quints, demanding that the fool return my cars and

    compensate me too.¡±

    Hunter added menacingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just getting started. I¡¯m going to destroy his family if that¡¯s

    thest thing I¡¯ll c do.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288 Reproach

    Hades was filled with glee.

    ¡°You¡¯re a man of action, Hunter. That¡¯s how it should be. Make the

    fool regret gloating.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The two menugh out loud over the phone.

    It felt good to finally get their revenge.

    ¡°Call Don and tell him to cordon off Hades¡¯ casino, Snow.¡±

    Meanwhile, Kaze put down the phone and gave Snow instructions.

    He did not take Hades¡¯ aggression seriously. In fact, Hades was not

    worth his time.

    Snow pulled out her phone to call Don.

    Kaze got a call from Sky.

    ¡°Hurry back home, Kaze. Grandpa brought Samus, Deborah, and the others to give Darcy hell.¡±

    Sky said anxiously over the phone. Themotion could be heard from his background.

    Kaze had no idea what happened. He told Snow to drop him off at Skr View District.

    With Logan taking the lead, the Quints stormed into Horizon Mirror Mansion, eager to demand

    answers.

    ¡°Mr. Hunter from Taurus Automobiles expects the return of the three cars by the end of the day, Darcy.

    He is also expecting 10 million. dors inpensation.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Logan stood before Darcy, browbeating her..

    ¡°Hades wrecked my carst night, Grandpa. Taurus Automobiles has. given the three cars in return.

    Why should I return them?¡±

    Darcy nced at Samus and Deborah, who were gloating at this point. She asked indifferently, ¡°Did

    you lie to Grandpa in hopes he would snatch the cars from us and give them to you?¡±

    She was aware that Samus and Deborah reserved the two sports cars.

    Samus and Deborah received the cash reward for trying to sell Horizon Mirror Mansion without

    permission. Knowing the siblings, they would not stop until they got what they wanted.

    ¡°Yeah, right, Darcy! Those cars belong to me and Deborah. We don¡¯t need to snatch the cars from

    you.¡±

    Samus was furious.

    ¡°Mr. Hunter of Taurus Automobiles has issued an order for the return

    of the cars and the reimbursement as well.¡±

    Deborah scoffed and said gleefully, ¡°Do you know who Mr. Hunter is? He works for Cronus, the

    underworld kingpin. You and your family will get it from Mr. Hunter for crossing him.¡±

    ¡°Taurus Automobiles said these cars were topensate me. How

    they go back on their word?¡±

    r drained from Darcy¡¯s face.

    mus and Deborah did not look like they were bluffing, and Logan was so nervous that he made the trip

    over. Taurus Automobiles must have changed their minds.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Your idiot husband upset Mathias Queen from Butterworth. He¡¯s a fool. He could have made use of the

    connection, but he had to act like he was above it all and cross the man.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Now that they talked about it, the Quints were furious.

    The Quints could have been associated with the Butterworth Queens, but Kaze wrecked the chance

    they had.

    Logan nearly blew his top when he learned of the news.

    ¡°He¡¯s worthless. He can¡¯t do anything right but give us trouble. If only

    I could kill him.¡±

    The other family members vilified Kaze.

    Darcy said nothing.

    Standing in a corner, Sky tried to stand up for his brother-inw, but his voice was lost in the Quints¡¯

    reproach.

    ¡°I do not wee you at my home. Get out now!¡±

    Kaze said curtly as he approached the house.

    The Quints were livid at the sight of him.

    ¡°You cost us a valuable opportunity. How dare you throw us out!¡±

    ¡°You should be the one to leave. Our family will be ruined by you.¡±

    ¡°Not only did you upset Mathias, but you had to offend the subordinate of Cronus too. Divorce Darcy

    before you drag us all into your mess.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289 Trash the Dealership

    The Quints looked like they were dying to tear Kaze apart with their

    bare hands.

    They were humiliated when Kaze kicked them out yesterday. They resented Kaze with all their might.

    ¡°What happened, babe? Why are they here again?¡±

    Ignoring the Quints, Kaze went up to Darcy and asked.

    Darcy told him about the incident with Taurus Automobiles.

    Kaze smiled and turned to the Quints in disdain. ¡°I thought something major had happened. Did itty-

    bitty Taurus Automobiles scare you?¡±

    ¡°What are you on about? The boss of Taurus Automobile is Cronus, the underworld kingpin. Even the

    most influential and wealthy families will think twice before upsetting him.¡±

    ¡°Feel free to march to your death, but don¡¯t involve us.¡±

    The Quints were furious, but there was nothing they could do about it. They kept pressuring Darcy¡¯s

    family to give back the cars and pay thepensation.

    Besides, Darcy had to pay out of her pocket by getting a personal loan. She could not use corporate

    funds.

    Although Darcy was now in charge of the family business, the Quints believed the arrangement was

    temporary.

    They would seize control over thepany and kick Darcy away soon enough.

    ¡°Just give it up, Darcy. Return the cars and pay up. We can¡¯t afford to mess with Cronus.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Frightened, Agnes red at Kaze.

    She knew there was more to it. Kaze hadnded her family in hot water again.

    Darcy bit her lip in hesitation. Feeling overpowered, she intended to agree to Hunter¡¯s terms and put

    the matter behind her.

    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll return the cars-¡±

    She was cut off from finishing.

    ¡°Cordon off Taurus Automobiles now,¡± Kaze took out his phone to make a phone call and said with a

    nk face.

    Everyone exchanged nces and looked at Kaze.

    They had no idea who he was talking to, but his words startled them.

    Taurus Automobiles, thergest car dealership in Lilyrose, had been in business for over a decade. The

    dealership dominated the market for every car brand in Lilyrose.

    Thepany was a titan in the industry.

    Yet, Kaze wanted to cordon off the dealership.

    ¡°Hmph! Have you lost it again, Kaze? Show me how you¡¯re going to

    .do that.¡±

    ¡°If Mr. Queen hadn¡¯te to his rescue in time, the people at the dealership would have gotten to him

    today. If the dummy can cordon off Taurus Automobiles, I can cordon off the capital too¡­¡±

    Following Samus¡¯ and Deborah¡¯s lead, the rest of the Quint family

    members mocked Kaze.

    No one took Kaze seriously.

    ¡°Just return the cars and pay the money, Darcy. Don¡¯t try to get us in

    +25 BONUS

    ????

    Logan ignored Kaze, said his piece, and left.

    The others went with him.

    ¡°Once Darcy returns the cars, do you think we can collect them, Samus?¡± Deborah raised her voice as

    she was leaving.

    Samus chuckled. ¡°Duh. We reserved those cars, so they should be

    ours.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we head to the dealership and be nice to Mr. Hunter? He might just let us collect the cars

    when Darcy returns them.¡±

    Deborah pulled out her phone and called Vincent to apany them to the dealership.

    Soon, the trio arrived outside Taurus Automobiles.

    They were about to head inside.

    ¡°re, re¡­¡±

    A piercing police siren was fast approaching.

    Police cars quickly encircled the perimeter of Taurus Automobiles.

    The employees of the dealership were too afraid to open the door.

    Soon, Hunter, the general manager of the dealership hurried out of the premises.

    Pulling a stern look, he said bossily, ¡°The police have no right to block ess to the dealership. We

    have a business to run here. Who is your superior? I want to see him now!¡±

    25 BONUSN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290 Are You Telling Me What to Do?

    In over a decade Taurus Automobiles was in operation, now. enforcement had ever visited the

    premises.

    It was all because the owner of the dealership was Cronus.

    He and n were the powerhouses of Lilyrose underworld.

    It was said that Lilyrose during the day was managed by the top three families, but the city was ruled by

    the two kingpins during the night.

    The presence of police did not stop Hunter from bossing around.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Who is your superior? Get him here!¡±

    Hunter raised his voice cockily, not giving the police officers any

    respect.

    ¡°I am their superior.¡±

    A ruthless voice was heard.

    Hunter scowled at the familiar voice. Don, the police chief, made his way through the crowd and

    showed himself.

    ¡°Chief Braders!¡±

    Hunter eximed with a discoloredplexion.

    If there was one person Hunter feared in the police force, it was Don, the Grim Reaper of Crime.

    Don followed Johnson, the mayor, to Lilyrose. Despite only being less than six months on the job, Don

    had closed several huge cases that rocked the Lilyrosemunity.

    His biggest case ever happened a few days ago when he worked with

    +75 BONUS

    thousands of gang members during a Construction and Material Society restructuring conference.

    The fifteen gang leaders were still sitting in their cells, awaiting trial.

    Their crimes had been proven beyond a shadow of a doubt. They were going to rot in jail for the rest of

    their lives.

    ¡°Why are you arrested, Hades? What did you do?¡±

    Hunter saw Hades in handcuffs behind Don.

    Hades was beaten ck and blue. He whined, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did, Hunter. Chief Braders brought

    his men and cordoned my casino off¡­¡±

    He was frustrated about the situation too.

    The casino had been around for years. Hades had never encountered a problem at the establishment

    because he had friends in high

    ces, and he was the nephew of Cronus.

    Yet, Don led the police officers to seal off the casino.

    Like Hunter, Hades could not budge Don. In fact, Don beat him up without attempting to talk to him.

    Hunter looked glum. He was not as arrogant as before.

    He approached Don humbly and asked courteously, ¡°To what do I owe the visit, Chief Braders?¡±

    ¡°We received a tip from the public that fugitives are harbored at your premises. We are here to

    investigate.¡±

    Don did his job.

    So, the police were there to arrest fugitives?

    Hunter was stunned.

    +25 BONUS

    There were indeed fugitives hiding out at the dealership.

    As a prominent figure in the criminal underworld, Cronus had awork of individuals working for him,

    including fugitives on the run.

    Nevertheless, Hunter did not think it was an issue.

    ¡°We canunch our own investigation, Chief Braders. I promise to fish out these fugitives for you.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave with your fellow police officers? You should know that Taurus Automobiles is our

    king¡¯s asset. Business won¡¯t be good if the police raid our ce for fugitives.¡±

    Hunter decided to give up the names of a few fugitives to make Don go away. In a way, he was still

    giving Don what he was asking for.

    It was a win-win solution.

    At least, the solution was better than Don barging into the ce and conducting his own sweep. Don

    would have caught more than a few fugitives.

    ¡°Are you telling me what to do, Mr. Hunter?¡±

    Don was not having it. He snapped a look at Hunter and waved his arm. ¡°Get in there. Anybody who

    obstructs the investigation will be arrested for harboring criminals.¡±

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291 Lilyrose on the Brink of Chaos

    Following Don¡¯s orders, the police officers in the back marched into the main entrance.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Hunter watched with an ashen face, unable to do anything about the situation.

    Don did not give a damn about Cronds.

    Soon, the police officers raided the dealership and found two dozen wanted criminals. They had also

    uncovered several smuggled vehicles.

    Taurus Automobiles¡¯ dirtyundry was finally out in the open.

    The otherw enforcement agencies rushed to the scene.

    ¡°The dealership is to cease operation immediately.¡±

    ¡°Hunter, general manager of Taurus Automobiles, you shoulde with us for further investigation.¡±

    Samus and Deborah were dumbfounded to see Hunter taken away. A court order of the business

    suspension had been stuck to the

    entrance of Taurus Automobiles promises too.

    With the dealership shut down, they had no hope of getting their

    sports cars now.

    While Samus and Deborah were consumed by fury, the news of the dealership¡¯s abrupt closure and the

    arrest of Hunter, the general manager, sent shockwaves through the Lilyrosemunity.

    The well-informed knew that the real owner of Taurus Automobiles

    Was Cronus.

    Now that the police had shut down the dealership, they were possibly

    after Cronus.

    Rumors spread like wildfire.

    Cronus often meditated, finding peace with his mind and body at

    Azure Estate.

    The man in his fiftiesy in a rocking chair, sipping his tea under the sun. He was just loving life.

    ¡°Oh, no. Chief Braders led his team to capture the fugitives we harbored at Taurus Automobiles. The

    otherw enforcement

    agencies teamed up in the operation and shut down the dealership.

    Angel entered the ce with a fluster to announce the bad news.

    Cronus opened his eyes.

    There was a sharp glint in his eyes.

    Hiding the emotions behind his eyes, Cronus said nkly, ¡°Where¡¯s Hunter?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s taken away for questioning. Orange Light Hotel has been suspended from operation for engaging

    in illegal gambling. Hades was arrested too.¡±

    Angel, a figure of respect and superiority, humbly stood before Cronus.

    Cronus narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is Johnson doing? He¡¯s a mayor without solid connections. Does he

    think that he can oust me?¡±

    He highly doubted it was Don¡¯s idea alone as it was a team effort of multiplew enforcement

    authorities to cordon off the dealership.

    The only possible suspect was Johnson the mayor.

    ¡°Do you think n knows something, Cronus? He¡¯s probably trying to

    uncau di uo.

    +25 BONUS

    Angel guessed. ¡°Johnson has been close to the chairman of Perfect World Group to restrain the top

    three families. When they instructed the banks to go after Quintessential Group, n sent his

    goddaughter to deliver 50 million dors to thepany. I think Johnson, n, and the chairman of

    Perfect World Group are forming an alliance.¡±

    The alliance was probably formed to retaliate against the top three families.

    Cronus, a long-time ally of the top families, was against n too.

    It was not a coincidence that Orange Light Hotel and Taurus Automobiles were shut down. It was a

    deration of war.

    Angel turned pale.

    The city¡¯s most influential figures fell into two opposing camps, threatening the long-standing peace of

    Lilyrose.

    Even Kaze had no idea that his brief phone call would be over- analyzed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. It¡¯s not the end of the world.¡±

    Cronus scoffed. Putting his hands behind his back, he rose to his feet and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s a good

    thing if Lilyrose falls into chaos. I have stayed away from the limelight long enough, and now the son-in-

    law of some insignificant family has dared to p you. If I don¡¯t show my face, people might no longer

    see us as a force to be reckoned with.¡±

    Angel felt awkward. He was too embarrassed to talk about the attack, but Cronus knew it anyway.

    Cronus¡¯ other right-hand man, Gabriel ck, who had stood by him. through thick and thin, drew near.

    +25 BONUS

    Angel was the strategist, the brains of the operation.

    Gabriel was Cronus¡¯ strongest fighter, the one who handled allbat -rted matters.

    Draped in a long ck robe, Gabriel strode forward with a chilling and

    eerie air.

    Angel shuddered at the sight of him.

    Without looking at Angel, Gabriel approached Cronus and said with a bow, ¡°Frank Golding contacted

    us to hire a few killers to finish off the son-inw of the Quints.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292 Hiring Assassins

    ¡°What did the son-inw of the Quints do to Frank?¡± Cronus asked

    curiously.

    Like Eliot and Tiffany, Frank was considered the rising star among the young members of the top three

    families.

    A few days ago, they pushed Henry and Kelly to jump off the building to take over Hillfinger

    Corporation.

    However, Kaze beat Eliot into aa.

    Tiffany, on the other hand, became a servant at mansion No. 9 an hour ago. The incident had not

    reached the top three families yet, though.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what he did to Frank, but the Golding family.¡±

    Gabriel added, ¡°The son-inw of the Quints told Hades to question Benedict to get to the bottom of his

    mother-inw¡¯s termination from the medical center years ago. Since Perfect World Group, n, and

    the mayor have formed an alliance, I believe the Goldings want the boy gone because they don¡¯t want

    any distractions from facing the real enemy.¡±

    The top three families had learned about Kaze¡¯smotion at the casino.

    They were aware that the dummy could fight. Just to be on the safe side, they wanted to hire assassins

    from Cronus.

    Cronus hired a team of professional killers who were wanted by thew. He had taken on several risky

    and fatal assignments for the top three families.

    ¡°Select a few assassins for the Goldings, Gabriel.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Cronus did not read much into the matter afterying out the order.

    The Quints were frightened by the news brought back by Samus and Deborah.

    They had seen Kaze make the call to seal off Taurus Automobiles, and it somehow came true.

    ¡°Maybe the dummy is someone more than we know. The Sunrise Lees might want him back, but I

    heard nothing about it.

    They made their assumptions.

    However, they were not happy to learn of Kaze¡¯s newfound authority. The Quints were worried.

    It was clear how the dummy felt about them.

    The idiot was vindictive. Even if he could enjoy the glory of being part of the Lee family again, he would

    not share the privilege with them. For all they knew, Kaze might take his revenge on them.

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The Quints kicked Darcy¡¯s family around a lot after all.

    Still, the Quints did not feel remorseful. Their priority was to figure out a way to keep Darcy¡¯s family

    under their thumb, so Kaze would think twice before going after them.

    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care who he is, but he took our family name. He¡¯s the least important person in our

    family. We can disown Darcy if he tries to get even with us. We¡¯ll see who wins.¡±

    The suggestion was well met by the other family members, and some had their worries.

    Common sense did not apply to the dummy. He was capable of anything. Their threats might not work

    in this case.

    Out of ideas, Logan annoyedly kicked everybody out.

    +25 BONUS

    Rudy and his family were most flustered by the whole thing. Dinner was thest thing on their mind.

    As always, Deborah went to her boyfriend, Vincent, for answers.

    ¡°If the idiotes after us, does your family have a way to protect us, Vincent? Just protect my family.

    Don¡¯t bother with my non-immediate family.¡±

    It was every man for themselves at that point.

    There was no love between the Quint family members. Their rtionship was filled with maniption.

    Vincent appeared unflustered despite nearly wetting his pants before. ¡°Do you r think the idiot cordoned

    off the dealership with just one phone call?¡±

    ¡°Did he not? We saw him make the call,¡± Rudy said in shock.

    Vincentughed. ¡°You know that the dummy loves to put on an act, Rudy. He must have known before

    that the dealership was going to be sealed.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    4

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293 Sly Dog

    Vincent shared the news he just learned.

    ¡°I bet you don¡¯t know, but Perfect World Group, the local government, and the Lefteria Group joined

    forces to go up against the top three families and Cronus.

    ¡°Taurus Automobiles wasn¡¯t the only ce that was shut down. The casino of Hades, Cronus¡¯ nephew,

    was cordoned off too. The

    Novoelite Alliance is dering war against the top three families. Kaze has nothing to do with it.¡±

    In a matter of mere hours, the world had given a name to the rising force.

    The Novoelite Alliance was the coalition between Perfect World Group, the local government, and the

    Lefteria Group.

    The public believed the alliance was to give the top three families Cronus a run for their money.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Even the top three families and Cronus thought so too.

    sand

    y¡¯s family was thrown for the loop. They were out of their depth to

    rstand the level of conflict.

    II, they were relieved to learn that Kaze had nothing to do with it.

    eborah pounded Vincent coyly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? We were frightened.¡±

    ¡°I thought we should turn up the heat for Logan. We need his support to retake thepany.¡±

    Vincent added menacingly, ¡°We have brought Jean back to the city. My grandfather said that we can

    initiate our n in two days. Soon,

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Rudy¡¯s family was overjoyed.

    Darcy had not been in power for long, but Rudy¡¯s family could not stand the anguish anymore.

    They could kick Darcy out of the business and take back what was theirs.

    Vincent smiled without a word as they rejoiced among themselves.

    Back at Horizon Mirror Mansion, Darcy¡¯s family quickly learned that Taurus Automobiles had ceased

    operation.

    Even so, Darcy called the dealership to ask about the cars and money. No one picked up on the other

    end.

    The family could sigh in relief.

    Taurus Automobiles was too deep in hot water to give Darcy¡¯s family hell.

    Kaze consoled Darcy. ¡°You can drive to work as usual, babe. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s over now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard from Miru that Lefteria Group formed an alliance to take the top three families down.

    They started with Cronus¡¯

    businesses, and now they won¡¯t have time for us,¡± Darcy said with.

    aease.

    ATn is a sly old dog. He chose to remain silent about the rumor.

    Even his goddaughter doesn¡¯t know the truth.¡±

    Kakaze was shocked.

    SnSnow called to report about the rumor that was going around.

    Kaka se smiled without a word. He did not need allies to take on the top

    +25 BONUS

    Hence, the so-called alliance was ridiculous.

    To his surprise, n chose not to challenge the rumor. Kaze wondered what was on his mind.

    Kaze did not read too much into it.

    When night fell, Kaze went out on his own.

    Since he had nothing better to do, he decided to question Benedict.

    Snow waited outside an upscale neighborhood.

    ¡°How many fugitives were arrested at the dealership today?¡±

    Kaze got into the car and asked.

    Snow sat upright next to him and replied, ¡°28.¡±

    There were twenty-eight wanted criminals with blood on their hands.

    Kaze caught a glimpse of them among the crowd when he was at Taurus Automobiles. He could tell

    that these people meant business.

    ¡°Chief Braders is faced with a challenge. He wants to put the criminals under tight watch, but he will

    need to put most of his workforce on the job. If one escapes, it will pose a threat to public safety,¡± Snow

    said.

    Kaze scoffed and said aloofly, ¡°Just finish them off tonight.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294 Tell the Assassins to Come Out

    Kaze believed the fugitives with blood on their hands were better off dead.

    It was a waste of resources to lock them behind bars.

    Getting the message, Snow gave Don a call.

    Kaze closed his eyes for a rest.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Benedict¡¯s home, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Not too longter, Snow whispered to Kaze.

    Benedict lived in a 30-million-dor vi.

    He was the deputy director of the medical center. He earned quite a

    lot managing the logistics and procurement.

    Kaze furrowed his brows the moment he got out of the car.

    Something was off.

    Still, it did not bother him. He strolled into the vi.

    Snow stayed behind him.

    The living room was filled with packed suitcases. Benedict must be

    selling the property to pay off his debt to Hades.

    His wife and kids were not around. It was just him.

    ¡°Why are you here, Kaze?¡±

    The sight of Kaze washed the color off Benedict¡¯s face.

    Benedict was surprised that Kaze made the personal trip over.

    Kaze walked over and sat on the sofa before ncing coldly at

    +25 BONUS

    Deficit feel you to this antenoon. I capoot mois. details.¡±

    Since Hades was not genuinely helping Kaze, he let Benedict go after a few hours. Benedict must not

    have revealed much.

    Hence Kaze did not bother asking Hades.

    He wanted to get the story straight from the source, Benedict.

    ¡°Well, well, well, Kaze. I was nning to seek you out, but you came to me instead. I see you brought a

    woman with you. Aren¡¯t you full of yourself?¡±

    Benedict coveted Snow, who was behind Kaze. He was blown away by the beautiful and lofty woman.

    Kaze side-eyed him and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re ready for me, so let¡¯s get right to it. I don¡¯t want to

    waste any time. Come at me directly.¡±

    Benedict scoffed, thinking Kaze was trying to act arrogant.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it, Kaze. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m rted to the Goldings? I¡¯m talking about one of the

    top three families. Hades released me the moment he knew who I was. He even told me that you

    meant shit to him,¡± he said menacingly.

    After Kaze embarrassed him at the hospital today, Benedict even lost his job as the hospital deputy

    director. He hated Kaze¡¯s guts.

    Kaze smiled at Benedict, who was puffed up.

    ¡°I guess you are unaware that I called the police to arrest Hades.¡±

    Kaze changed the subject. ¡°As for the Goldings you rely on, you will soon see that the top three

    families disappear from Lilyrose. You bettere clear about the medical mishap years ago.

    ¡°Last chance. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

    Benedict looked at him in disdain. ¡°Make the top three families disappear? You and what army?¡±

    The top three families practically run the city. No one could take them.

    down.

    The idiot was ignorant and cocky.

    Kaze had lost his patience at that point. Not wanting to drag it further, he cut to the chase. ¡°Tell the five

    assassins hiding in your. ce toe out.¡±

    Benedict was shocked. He looked at Kaze in terror.

    How did the dummy know he hired five assassins?

    While Benedict was still reeling in shock, several figures emerged

    from various corners of the house.

    The five assassins were four men and one woman. Their icy gaze

    bore no emotions.

    These individuals were killing machines trained by Gabriel.

    Tension rose in the vi as they showed their faces.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295 Infighting

    Benedict trembled in fear and excitement.

    The question of how Kaze had discovered the five assassins was pushed to the back of his mind.

    ¡°I told you that you were asking for it, Kaze, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Folding his arms, Benedict looked arrogantly at Kaze. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot. You think you have the world

    beneath your feet just because you can fight. The nerve of you to give me crap at my own home.¡±

    Benedict pointed at Snow behind Kaze.

    ¡°Is she your wife, Darcy? Hehe. If your wife spends the night with me, I might make your death a little

    less painful.¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡±

    Snow scowled.

    Kaze lifted his chin, his gaze ruthless. Benedict and the five

    assassins could not look him in the eye.

    Even though the assassins had killed many, they had never seen such terrifying eyes.

    They could see hell in his eyes.

    The weight of his murderous intent hung heavy in the air.

    The assassins felt chills up their spine.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The female assassin was the first to sumb to his piercing gaze.

    Swoosh!

    173

    +25 BONUS

    She threw the dagger, aiming for Kaze¡¯s face before charging toward him.

    By killing Kaze, she could get rid of the terror that had seeped into her very being.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, watch out for-¡±

    Before Snow could finish, Kaze mped the iing dagger between his two fingers.

    The assassins, the woman included, were dumbfounded by Kaze¡¯s amazing feat.

    He was able to stop the dagger, which was harder than disarming an armed opponent with bare hands.

    Kaze narrowed his gaze and hurled the dagger between his fingers back.

    The dagger flew straight for the female assassin¡¯s face.

    It happened too quickly to see the de.

    The female assassin copsed following the slice.

    Blood was spilled before the woman had a chance to cry out.

    She was dead.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    The four male assassins gasped sharply, their blood ran cold. They did not expect Kaze to be a tough

    cookie.

    Kaze killed theirpanion in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    The four assassins exchanged looks, nning to finish Kaze off

    wycier.

    +25 BONUS

    Bam!

    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The vi¡¯s solid door copsed with a bang.

    A group of aggressive men with buzz cuts scanned the ce.

    They noticed the body of the female assassin on the ground and

    stared intently at the other four assassins.

    These people were the fugitives working for Cronus that Don arrested this afternoon.

    Although all of them worked for Cronus, these fugitives did not recognize the assassins.

    Still, the ouws could sniff their type out. Tension rose to an all-time high at the vi.

    ¡°re, re¡­¡±

    The police sirens were approaching.

    The fugitives who escaped from the armored van became tense.

    ¡°The cops are gaining on us. Kill these few and keep the rest hostage to negotiate with the cops,¡± a

    fugitive said while pouncing on the four

    assassins.

    The others followed suit.

    As the assassins were a threat to the fugitives, the priority was to

    finish them off.

    Kaze, Snow, and Benedict were not perceived as risks.

    Somehow, the two groups belonging to the same leader started fighting.

    The stench of blood quickly filled the air.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296 The Truth

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Terrified, Benedict shivered on the ground. He had no idea what was going on.

    Kaze and Snow watched withposure as the scene unfolded.

    No one would have thought that Kaze and Snow masterminded the massacre.

    The two dozen fugitives somehow escaped, barged into Benedict¡¯s vi, and encountered the assassins at the right moment.

    Both parties worked for Cronus, but they did not know each other.

    The fugitives on the run wanted hostages to negotiate with the police. Those who did not make good hostages should be killed.

    However, the fugitives underestimated the assassins.

    The assassins had been trained to kill. Despite being outnumbered, they were highly skilledpared to the fugitives.

    With each swing of their des, a fugitive copsed in his own blood.

    Still, the fugitives were undeterred in the face of blood. Theirpanions¡¯ death did not slow them down. In fact, they were thrilled to kill.

    The fugitives managed to wound and eventually kill the assassins with the strength of numbers.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Even so, just three fugitives were thest ones standing.

    The others had be stiff bodies. They were killed by a single blow.

    ¡°re, re...¡±

    The police sirens were fast approaching.

    ¡°Take them as hostages.¡±

    The remaining bloodied three charged toward Kaze and Snow.

    They did not care about Benedict who was scared stiff on the ground.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Kaze kicked the fugitives, sending them flying to the ground. They must have broken a few ribs.

    Even if they were not dead, they were probably incapacitated for life.

    The horrible stench of blood filled the living room. The ce was a living hell.

    Kaze took strides to Benedict and stared at him. ¡°Are you fessing up now, Benedict?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Benedict shuddered and cried out madly. He was scared out of his wits.

    Kaze had to kick him to snap him back to his senses. He stared at Kaze in horror.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!

    ¡°The Goldings came to me, telling me to figure out a way to destroy Agnes¡¯ career and kick her out of the medical center. They promised me a promotion to the hospital deputy director once the deed was done.

    ¡°At the time, Letty Laime was rushed to the hospital for acute pancreatitis. We were losing her and notified the family that night of the situation.

    ¡°She was Agnes¡¯ patient, so I withheld Agnes¡¯ notes and changed the medication dosage, and Letty died.¡±

    Benedicty on the ground, trembling. He told the truth behind the medical mishap.

    The whole thing blew up when Letty died due to a medical error. The Laimes caused such a scene at the hospital that everyone knew about it.

    Agnes, the attending doctor, was unable to defend herself in the face of criticism. In the end, she was ruined and fired.

    However, Benedict was only the coordinator of his unit like Agnes. He did not have the power to make everything happen.

    The former director of the medical center, Gary, yed a huge role in the matter.

    Of course, the architect behind this was the Goldings of the top three families.

    The timing was too much of a coincidence. It happened when Hector was in a car ident, and Quintessential Group was taken.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of me.¡±

    Kaze sighed.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297 Even the Most Prepared Face the Unexpected

    Every little thing that happened to Darcy¡¯s family had something to do with Kaze.

    At the time, Quintessential Group held sway in Lilyrose with

    ambitions to extend their reach into Sunrise.

    It would not have taken long for Hector to propel the family into the

    orbit of multibillionaires.

    Kaze had confessed his feelings to Darcy then.

    Those who had eyes on Kaze would not allow him to rise back to power through the Quints.

    A singlemand unleashed a coordinated assault from powerhouses like the Sunrise Lees, leaving

    the Quints and their family

    business devastated.

    Hector met with a car crash, and Agnes was fired.

    The family of four, who were living the dream, fell into an abyss.

    ¡°Did you get it on tape, Snow?¡± Kaze asked without looking back.

    Snow approached and showed the phone to Kaze. It was a video of Benedict confessing..

    Benedict shook and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the Goldings that I told your when you seek them out for

    vengeance, Kaze.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    If the Goldings were to find out that he sold them out, they would make him pay.

    Kaze said curtly, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of the Goldings, but you¡¯re not afraid

    of me. Do you think I will let you live?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Benedict looked up at him in terror.

    The image of Kaze killing the female assassin without hesitation sent shivers down his spine.

    He crawled on all fours and kneeled before Kaze.

    ¡°I was wrong, Kaze. The Goldings told me to frame Agnes. They were the ones who sent the assassins

    today. They harmed your family, and I¡¯m just one of their minions. Don¡¯t kill me, please!¡±

    Benedict smashed his head to the ground while begging for his life. His forehead was bleeding.

    Kaze looked at him with a nk face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll get off easy if I kill you now.¡±

    He had his reason to keep Benedict around.

    Kaze would pursue and uncover every individual responsible for framing Agnes.

    While Kaze was talking, Don rushed over with the police force.

    ¡°Take him away, Don. Lock him up in a secret location.¡±

    Kaze pointed at Benedict.

    Don nodded, and Benedict was taken away at the wave of Don¡¯s arm.

    Kaze left ahead with Snow.

    The bodies were quickly removed from the vi.

    Gabriel and Angel rushed to see Cronus at Azure Estate.

    ¡°The 28 fugitives escaped when the police transported them to a prison with maximum security. They

    ran into the five assassins we sent to kill Kaze. Since they didn¡¯t recognize each other, they engaged

    and killed one another.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The pair stood before Cronus, who had just woken up, to report thetest news.

    ¡°They are all dead in the hands of their own people.¡±

    Cronus was furious.

    He had many subordinates, so it did not matter if they died.

    However, his men died fighting their own kind. The unexpected could hhappen even to the most

    prepared.

    Cronus had lost five highly trained killers.

    HHe had spent at least 10 million dors in training each assassin.

    Cronus drew a deep breath to fight back the rage before turning to Arundel ¡°What¡¯s your take?¡±

    ¡°I betelleve it was a setup by the police. I don¡¯t believe in coincidences. Theyeated midway and

    encountered our assassins. We can¡¯t get them on now withat they are dead. It¡¯s quite a loss on our

    part.¡±

    Angel wasas quick to point out the abnormality in the incident.

    Cronus sottraded, agreeing with Angel¡¯s spection.

    The Novo@the Alliance¡¯s attack came out of nowhere, leaving no time to catch the bereath. Cronus

    was starting to feel the pressure.

    ¡°Tell the top three families about this. See what they say.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298 One Billion

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Cronus went straight back to bed.

    He had been through a lot as a prominent underworld kingpin for two decades. The incident was no

    reason to lose himself yet.

    Despite what had happened, he could still have a good night¡¯s sleep.

    However, the same could not be said for the top three families. They had received two pieces of bad

    news.

    Angel dropped a message that the Novoelite Alliance was closing in on them, but they did not feel the

    strain.

    The other piece of news drove the family heads to call for an emergency meeting at the Chapmans¡¯

    residence.

    ¡°Edward, Flint, I found my daughter.¡±

    Brus dove straight to the point when the two family heads hurried

    over.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Edward and Flint looked at him.

    Brus said solemnly, ¡°Tiffany took Lilyrose Strategic Department Logistic Division¡¯s Commissioner

    Renyer to Springvile District to choose a mansion. Commissioner Renyer fancied the one resided

    by James¡¯ family two years ago.

    ¡°Tiffany wanted to procure mansion No. 9, but someone had already bought the ce. They got into a

    fight, and Commissioner Renyer was sacked.¡±

    Edward eximed, ¡°Sacked? Who could do that?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Martin was themissioner of Lilyrose Strategic Department Logistics Division.

    To be honest, Martin was not one of the big yers.

    However, he worked in the Lilyrose military. Despite the top three families¡¯ control over the city, they

    had no authority over the military.

    Martin was fired over a mansion.

    It was not something the top three families could do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave us in the dark, Brus. Tell us who bought mansion No.

    9.¡±

    Flint stared intently at Brus.

    ¡°I checked South Bank¡¯s records, and the new owner of mansion No.

    9 Springvile District is¡­¡±

    Brus paused for a deep breath before uttering, ¡°Jesse White.¡±

    Edward and Flint grimaced.

    Jesse White just would not go away.

    Brus turned ashen. ¡°If that wasn¡¯t enough, my daughter fell into his hands. He ordered Tiffany to

    serve James¡¯ parents as a maid at the

    mansion.

    ¡°That¡¯s insulting my family and us all.¡±

    Edward and Flint were livid to learn that Tiffany was forced to be a servant. They were furious with

    Jesse for taking things far.

    ¡°We must figure out a way to kill Jesse.¡±

    Brus said, ¡°If he can make Tiffany serve James¡¯ parents today, he

    could enve our families tomorrow.¡±

    20

    +25 BONUS

    The other family heads nodded.

    Compared to the newly established Novoelite Alliance, the mysterious Jesse was their biggest trouble.

    ¡°The man is from the military. We can¡¯t touch him now,¡± Edward responded, visibly upset.

    Flint uttered, ¡°The only thing we can do is befriend Albert. He¡¯sing to the city in two days.

    Commissioner Renyer might be sacked, but I received word from a friend in the military that a few

    spots will be given to the public to attend the ceremony. We can buy our way into the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°How much for each invite?¡± Brus asked.

    ¡°One billion.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299 Pride and Prejudice

    ¡°What? One billion dors for an invite? That¡¯s daylight robbery.¡±

    Brus was furious when Flint ryed the price.

    Even though Albert was the chiefmander of the State Strategic Department, an invitation to attend

    his ceremony should not cost that

    much.

    Flint uttered, ¡°I heard Albert trained under the God of War. He longed for an assignment from the God

    of War himself. I¡¯m confident the

    God of War will be there.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    Edward had his doubts. ¡°Even if the God of War is attending, one

    billion dors for an invite is ridiculous. Maybe it¡¯s a special price to scam us out of our money.¡±

    ¡°Even if it is, I¡¯m paying up.¡±

    Brus interrupted him. ¡°My family will be attending the ceremony. I don¡¯t care if the money is for the

    God of War or Albert, I¡¯m paying the one billion dors. The things they can offer me in return outweigh

    the cost.¡±

    That¡¯s right. My family will be attending too.¡± Brus managed to

    convince Flint.

    Edward let out a wry smile. ¡°We are in this together. If you guys are going, I can¡¯t keep my family out of

    it.¡±

    Despite Edward¡¯s kind words, the top three families did not have a solid friendship. They saw each

    other aspetition when amon enemy was out of the picture.

    +25 BONUS

    Edward simply did not want to fall behind the other families.

    With that out of the way, Edward said, ¡°Did you receive word from the Sunrise Lees? They are urging

    us to deal with Kaze.¡±

    ¡°We did.¡±

    The other two nodded with a grimace.

    Jesse was their real enemy, so they did not have time for Kaze.

    However, they would not dare to turn a blind ear to the orders of the Sunrise Lees.

    ¡°I heard that the Hansers have their eye on Quintessential Group. They intend to send Darcy to prison.¡±

    Brus said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we lend the Hansers a helping hand? The Lees didn¡¯t say we have to kill

    Kaze. Kaze would have enough on his hands if we started with his wife. That should be enough to

    answer to the Lees.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I think that works.¡±

    Out of the three family heads, Edward resented Darcy the most. He was on board right away.

    He said curtly, ¡°The city council is tight with Perfect World Group

    1. The police won¡¯t work with us to pull Darcy down. Why don¡¯t we get the state police in on it?¡±

    Even though the top three families¡¯ influence was limited to the city, they had connections within the

    state.

    ¡°That will work. So that¡¯s decided.¡±

    Flint waved his arm nonchntly, not thinking much of the matter.

    They held Quintessential Group and Kaze in contempt.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    +25 BONUS

    A brief conversation was all it took to decide their devastating fate.

    The next morning, Darcy went to work while Sky chauffeured Agnes. and Hector to the market in the

    MPV.

    Kaze was alone at home.

    Draco strolled over. He wore sunsses.

    ¡°Good news, Boss. As you predicted, the top three families bought the invitations for 3 billion dors. I

    don¡¯t get it. Albert is just having an inauguration ceremony. The ceremony shouldn¡¯t cost that much,¡±

    Dracomented. He was speechless.

    When Kaze proposed the idea, Draco did not think it would happen.

    No one would be stupid enough to spend one billion dors on an invitation to a chiefmander

    taking office.

    Reality was a p in his face. Such people did exist.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300 Not a CEO for Long

    It was Kaze¡¯s idea to raise the price to one billion dors per invitation to the ceremony.

    Kaze heard Tiffany and Martin talking at mansion No. 9 yesterday.

    He learned that the top three families wanted to befriend Albert through the ceremony. They wanted to

    utilize their connection with Albert to confront Kaze.

    It was amusing.

    Kaze decided to give the top three families what they wanted and so much more.

    The families¡¯ wealth was stolen anyway. It was dirty money.

    Kaze and Draco chatted.

    Darcy had her usual briefing at Quintessential Group office building, listening to her department heads¡¯

    reports.

    ¡°Presently, the group¡¯s focus is on the Passion Fragrance project. All the preparations for the pre-sale

    arepleted, and we are scheduled to open for pre-sale the day after tomorrow.

    ¡°The 2-billion-dor investment poured into the group enabled a bigger budget in marketing. With our

    solid rtionships with the banks, we are starting to see a positive lift since the aftereffects of

    loan cuts.

    ¡°We see a strong confidence in our properties in the real estate

    market. Many seem interested in buying¡­¡±

    Passion Fragrance¡¯s sales manager, Fish, was talking.

    She had an impressive portfolio of selling other high-end buildings.

    Fish was headhunted by Perfect World Group with a high sry

    However, Kaze assigned her to assist Darcy after the members of Passion Fragrance¡¯s high

    management quit en masse

    The senior executives in attendance let out a smile

    Darcy ran Quintessential Group now, and the senior executives were promoted after the group pulled

    through a financial crisis.

    They wanted to grow with thepany.

    The culture of senior executivespeting for power and shirking responsibilities was now a story of

    the past.

    Darcy smiled happily. ¡°That¡¯s very motivating, Ms. Lewis. With the pre saleing up, the

    responsibility weighs heavily on you and the sales department. Once the sales is over, I will make sure

    you and your team get a bonus-¡±

    Thud!

    Before Darcy could finish, the door to the conference room was mmed open

    The loud bang startled everybody in the room. They turned to the door angrily.

    mus, we are having a meeting with Ms. Darcy. Can¡¯t you knock youe in?¡± A senior executive

    scowled and said unhappily.

    hus swaggered his way in and red at the senior executive. ¡°Who e you to tell me off, bastard? I

    never knock.¡±

    That¡¯s in the past. You and your father do not run thepany now. Ms. Darcy does.¡± The senior

    executive snapped back.

    Samus had always been the COO of the group. However, he had not

    +25 BONUS

    The senior management in the conference room was Darcy¡¯s people. No one was afraid of Samus.

    Samus and his father flexing and bossing around at the workce were now a thing of the past.

    However, Samus was rather cocky today.

    ¡°Darcy? Well, she won¡¯t be CEO for long.¡±

    Samus scoffed and added with a smirk, ¡°Darcy only promoted you because you sucked up to her. I will

    send you, useless bunch, packing soon enough.¡±

    The senior executives grimaced.

    Did something happen?

    Darcy¡¯s expression fell when she saw her team¡¯s reaction.

    Quintessential Group was finally back on track and thriving when they were faced with another

    challenge.

    She refused to allow Samus to divide them.

    Bam!

    Darcy pounded the table, stood up, and criticized, ¡°Stop your scare campaign, Samus. Leave the room

    now, or I¡¯ll get security to make.

    Du.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301 From Sunrise

    After taking control, Darcy gained more confidence. Her words sounded more dignified than before.

    Samus¡¯ heart skipped a beat as he was frightened.

    Deborah had her hands curled around Vincent¡¯s arm as she strutted

    over. ¡°Darcy, you are in big trouble. Do you know what you have done?

    No one can save you this time.¡±

    ¡°Enlighten me please, what did I do wrong?¡± Darcy sneered.

    She knew Samus and Deborah well enough to know they must possess some evidence to be this

    arrogant.

    ¡°You will find out soon,¡± Vincent said coldly.

    Then, hurried footsteps came from the corridor and a group of

    uniformed men entered.

    The leader was a man in his early thirties. He scanned the room and

    ultimately locked his gaze on Darcy.

    ¡°Darcy Quint? I am Han Feyan of the State Economic Investigation Division and we are currently

    investigating a case of business fraud. Please cooperate.¡±

    All the executives in the meeting room were shocked.

    The State Economic Investigation Division officers caused an uproar

    with their arrival.

    Thepany was at its most important stage as the pre-sale of Passion Fragrance District was around

    the corner.

    Why would the CEO be involved in a fraud?

    +25 BONUS

    If the matter was not solved in time, it would tarnish thepany¡¯s reputation when the news got out.

    Darcy was scared. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Commissioner Feyan, Quintessential Group will

    cooperate fully with your

    investigation.¡±

    Han nodded and waved at his men. ¡°Bring her up.¡±

    Soon, a beautiful woman in cuffs was brought into the meeting room.

    ¡°Jean Lander, the secretary to Mr. Rudy Quint, the former CEO of thispany.¡±

    The meeting room was in a tumultuous state. Other than the neers, most of the executives

    recognized the woman.

    ¡°I thought Jean resigned half a month ago and she almost ruined our pre-sale permit. What does she

    have to do with the business fraud?¡±

    When thepany applied for the pre-sale permit, Rudy told Jean to liaise with Ned Brooks of the

    Housing Department.

    However, before the permit was approved, Jean disappeared after she submitted her resignation.

    Quintessential Group¡¯s progress was halted and the whole project was almost ruined.

    Now that she was arrested, the executives were delighted.

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief.

    Jean was Rudy¡¯s ex-secretary and even if shemitted some business crime, it should not be rted

    to Darcy.

    She must have been arrested for the embezzlement ofpany funds.

    It was great that the vermin was caught.

    +25 BONUS

    Though Darcy was confused. She decided to let Rudy off the hook for the embezzlement since it would

    strain thepany resources even more to hold him responsible, so who reported Jean?

    ¡°Jean Lander, who ordered you to embezzle a million dors from thepany?¡± Han asked.

    Jean stepped up and pointed at Darcy with her cuffed hands.

    ¡°It was Darcy Quint. She promised me a million dors and wanted me to leave Lilyrose right away

    after sabotaging the process of the pre-sale permit. I could only return when the coast was clear and

    she would make me her assistant!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    The meeting room was in a state of shock.

    Darcy was baffled. Jean¡¯s confession stunned her like a bolt of lightning.

    She did not expect Jean to point at her in front of the executives.

    Rudy called Master Quint to thepany and was outside the meeting room when Jean confessed.

    Infuriated, he strode into the meeting room and shouted, ¡°Darcy, it was you all along? You were the one

    pulling the strings behind the scene? Why do I have such a despicable granddaughter!?¡±

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302 Darcy Captured

    ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t bribe Jean to sabotage the project!¡± Darcy looked at Master Quint, aggrieved.

    Deborah sneered, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, why would Jean expose you and

    not us?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s using me! She¡¯s ndering!¡±

    Darcy pointed at Jean, shouting, ¡°You better make it clear! Since

    when did I give you money to sabotage the project? Do you have any proof?¡±

    ¡°You want proof? I¡¯ll give you proof!¡± Vincent scoffed.

    If they were not prepared, the Hanser family would not dare to frame

    Darcy.

    He mmed several documents on the table.

    One of them was Jean¡¯s bank statement. It clearly showed a million dors credited to her bank

    ount a day before she went missing.

    The source was from the finance department of Quintessential Group.

    There was also the invoice from the finance department and Darcy was the person who approved the

    transaction. Her signature was on

    the document!

    Master Quint had a look at the documents and was infuriated. He tossed the papers in Darcy¡¯s face.

    ¡°What else do you have to say for yourself?¡±

    Darcy picked up the transaction invoice and saw her signature on the

    paper. The stamp was also the one she used.

    +25 BONUS

    She was confused.

    She had a great memory and swore she had never signed the approval before, yet the signature and

    stamp were of her own.

    Someone framed her using her signature and stamp!

    ¡°Grandfather, someone forged my signature and this document! I never approved the transaction!¡± she

    shouted angrily.

    She then red at Rudy and his family. She finally knew who snitched.

    Her uncle and cousins were behind this.

    Thepany had always been under Rudy and his family¡¯s control. and many of his men were in

    charge of the different departments.

    It was not difficult for them to forge a document to frame Darcy.

    ¡°Uncle Rudy, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? You framed me! We are family! And I have never done anything wrong to

    you and your family! How could you do this to me?!¡± she shouted with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Darcy, it¡¯s over now and you¡¯re still acting innocent? Yeah, we framed. you, the whole framed you, you

    are the only innocent one, am I right?¡± Deborah mocked her..

    Samus scoffed, ¡°Some people will do anything to gain power, and. when it¡¯s all exposed, they¡¯ll say

    they¡¯ve been framed. How shameless.

    Darcy looked at Master Quint helplessly.

    A million dors was not a small amount. If Master Quint chose to believe her, he could use his identity

    as thepany chairman to dismiss the charges, then Darcy would be fine.

    To her disappointment, Master Quint did not even spare a nce at her. He impatiently said to Han,

    ¡°Commissioner Feyan, ourpany.

    investigation if she¡¯s found guilty, punish her

    He never liked Darcy being in power

    Now that he found out Darcy bribed Jean to sabotage the project for the sake of power, he resented

    her even more. He did not even consider the fact that one might be framed

    Man looked at Dargy. ¡°Me Quint, this way please.¡±

    Devastated Dargy gave in and followed them away.

    Darcy on Darcy. You are no match for us. What you¡¯ve done for thepany, the investments that

    you¡¯ve gotten, they were all for us!¡±

    Body and his family wore a victorious smile on their faces

    Samus went over to cam Master Quint down. He said, ¡°Grandfather, now that Dangy has been

    arrested, we must elect a new person to lead thepany¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    GET IT NOW

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303 Over the Top

    ¡°Rudy can be the CEO. I¡¯ve misunderstood him before.¡±

    Master Quint¡¯s words delighted Rudy and his family even more.

    However, the executives refused to ept it. ¡°Mr. Chairman, Ms.

    Quint is still under investigation. She might be framed. If you want to elect a new CEO, you would have

    to wait for the investigation result first!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Ms. Quint ispetent and we all know that! We believe in her!¡± echoed other executives as

    they voiced their support for Darcy.

    Darcy might be new in the position but everyone saw the effort she put into thepany.

    They refused to return to the previous management where Rudy and his family were in control.

    Calling them cowards and useless was an understatement.

    ¡°Who said that!? Get up!¡±

    Samus went over to the executive who voiced his support for Darcy and pped him in the face.

    ¡°You piece of shit! Darcy is arrested now and you are still defending her? Get out of here! You are

    fired!¡±

    He punched and kicked the executive and threw the man out of the meeting room like a ragdoll.

    Samus went over the top with his arrogance now that he had regained power.

    The other executives were frustrated when Samus beat up the

    executive.

    +25 BONUS

    Most of them were recruited and promoted by Darcy, they refused to tolerate Rudy and Samus¡¯

    disrespect and foul temper.

    All of them, including Fish and the project managers of Passion Fragrance District, resigned from their

    positions.

    ¡°Leave if you want! Thepany will continue to operate even without you lot!¡± Samus shouted.

    To him, the executives were all Darcy¡¯s men. Even if they stayed, they would not be loyal to him or his

    father, so it would be better to fire them all.

    However, Master Quint voiced his concerns.

    If all the executives were fired, who else would work for them?

    Deborah said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Now that our pre-sale is around the corner and with the two

    hundred million investment, everyone knows that ourpany is rich and bright. We can release a

    recruitment notice and there will be people lining up!¡±

    They wanted to use this opportunity to reshuffle thepany¡¯s hierarchy and remove Darcy¡¯s men

    from power.

    Master Quint agreed.

    A whileter, more news came in.

    Liben Radar and the other executives of Lilyrose Bank, who were beaten up by Kaze, decided to press

    charges against Darcy.

    The top three families were behind this.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    wever, when the news got out, the calm and peacefulpany s pushed to the forefront of debate and

    criticism.

    Darcy¡¯s arrest also made headlines.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, the pre-sale of Passion Fragrance District is

    +25 BONUS

    LUHIVITUT

    houses wanted to cancel and get their money back after learning what happened to thepany and

    Darcy.¡±

    Master Quint was shocked by the news.

    ¡°I thought it was under control, how did the news spread so fast? How are we going to sell the houses

    now!?¡± he shouted.

    Regrets set in for allowing the State Economic Investigation Division to arrest Darcy.

    He should have used this to threaten Darcy to surrender the position, kick her out of thepany, and

    negate potential harm to the project, thus minimizing losses.

    However, he was carried away by his anger back then and did not think this through.

    Now, it was toote for regrets.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. The sky won¡¯t fall on us,¡± Rudy said confidently.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that the market will panic when ourpany faces a problem. We have assigned the

    Hanser family to take care of the sales and management of Passion Fragrance District. With their

    involvement, the problem will be solved.¡±

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304 Deborah Engaged

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Rudy had made a deal with the Hansers to let them take over Passion Fragrance District and in return,

    they agreed to help kick Darcy out of thepany and the rights to sell the houses in Passion

    Fragrance

    District would be theirs.

    Rudy agreed without a second thought.

    Vincent would be his son-inw soon, so he could use this chance to

    strengthen the bond between the two families.

    With a first-tier family¡¯s support, Rudy¡¯s position would also solidify within the family.

    Master Quint would not be able to relieve him of his duty at will. He

    would have to think twice.

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll just dy the pre-sale and wait for the coast to clear,¡± Master Quint disagreed.

    He was anxious but he managed to think straight.

    He refused to give the Hanser family control of their core project.

    ¡°Grandfather, we cannot dy the pre-sale. The whole world thinks ourpany is having a problem

    and we must prove them wrong! Or else no one will buy our houses!¡± Samus said, trying to dissuade

    Master Quint.

    Debor

    Grandfather, Vincent and I are getting engaged soon. the Hanser family yet? They yed a vital role in

    arcy and her schemes.

    told Master Quint how the Hanser family located Jean.

    Only then Master Quint knew what the Hansers did a lot for them, but

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Master Quint, I understand your concerns but the Hanser family means well. We just want you and

    your family to be better. Deb and I will be happier too,¡± Vincent said.

    He added, ¡°My grandfather said Deb and I can get engaged

    immediately and we¡¯ll announce our rtionship to the public. You don¡¯t have to worry about our family

    having ill thoughts to take over. The most important thing to a family is reputation. Once the reputation

    is ruined, no amount of wealth can make up for it.¡±

    Vincent was right.

    To a family who wished to develop, reputation was more than -anything.

    If a family had no reputation, not even a union in marriage could save

    them.

    The Hanser family would not risk tarnishing their reputation.

    Master Quint was moved. He finally nodded. ¡°Alright, then the Hanser family will be in charge of

    Passion Fragrance District¡¯s pre-sale and management, but you two must hold the engagement

    ceremony as soon as possible.¡±

    Vincent was thrilled. ¡°Master Quint, the pre-sale starts tomorrow afternoon. Deb and I can hold the

    engagement ceremony in the morning. It will surely make headlines! You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    He then called his grandfather, Liam

    The Hanser family started preparations for the engagement

    ceremony. They even spent ten million to buy out the entire Dynasty Hotel.

    Invitations were sent to everyone they knew in the city.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Grandfather, the Hansers are serious about this. They spent that much money just to book the hotel

    for the engagement ceremony!¡±

    Deborah almost passed out from the influx of happiness.

    She was looking forward to the day she married Vincent.

    Samus was thrilled as well. ¡°Hahaha! Darcy is jailed and Deborah is engaged! This is a happy day!¡±

    Master Quint was relieved knowing that the Hanser family spent a fortune preparing the engagement

    ceremony.

    As for his other granddaughter¡¯s life and death, he did not care.

    Meanwhile, at Horizon Mirror, the atmosphere was sulkypared to the joyous mood in the meeting

    roorn.

    Agnes cried her lungs out when she found out Darcy was arrested.

    ¡°Kaze, you have to save Darcy!¡±

    Sky cried as he tugged Kaze¡¯s arm and begged him to save Darcy.

    Agnes shouted at Kaze, ¡°You are useless! If you were capable, Darcy wouldn¡¯t be arrested!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305 Surrender

    Agnes knew Kaze had nothing to do with this but she vented her anger on him anyway.

    Kaze did not say a word.

    As a matter of fact, he had made the necessary calls to inquire about what happened.

    Then, Miru came to the house.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even protect your wife, what good are you?¡± she sneered at Kaze as soon as she saw him.

    She then pulled her phone out for a call.

    ¡°Mayor Brooks, I¡¯m Miru Scarlet, goddaughter of n Cummingham. I want to know about the charges

    my friend, Darcy, faces. Can you do something about it? A million bucks is not a huge amount.¡±

    She did not care if Darcy was framed or not, she just wanted to do whatever she could to get her out.

    Johnson said, ¡°Ms. Scarlet, I¡¯ve been paying close attention to Ms. Quint¡¯s case and I¡¯ve ordered the

    chief of police to investigate. I¡¯ve also used every connection I have to make things happen.

    ¡°But this case is handled by the state, and the state police are involved. Theissioner of the State

    Economic Investigation Division

    , is a strict person. There¡¯s nothing I can do to e inform Mr. Lee about this, and tell him I am sorry.¡±

    understand why the mayor wanted her to deliver the age to Kaze.

    She was worried about Darcy, so the question did not linger in her

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°The state police are involved, not even the mayor could do anything about this.¡±

    Upset, Miru red at Kaze and asked, ¡°Was Darcy really framed?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Kaze replied nonchntly.

    The moment he got the news, he knew the Hanser family framed Darcy.

    He already had evidence to clear Darcy¡¯s name.

    However, as Johnson said, the state police were involved in this. Kaze did not know if the state police

    were simply doing this out of duty or if someone was pulling strings behind it.

    If it was thetter, his evidence would not suffice.

    Besides, all cases handled by the police had a lengthy procedure.

    Kaze could not forgive himself if Darcy had to spend even a minute behind bars.

    With that in mind, he walked out of the house.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Miru asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll turn myself in and be with Darcy.¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze went off without turning around.

    Miru scoffed in disbelief. ¡°Useless piece of shit, what can turning himself in do for Darcy?¡±

    She knew Kaze was incapable of getting Darcy out and all he thought about were useless ideas.

    After Darcy was taken away, Liben and the other bank executives seized the chance to sue Darcy.

    +25 BONUS

    The state police filed the case and formed a special investigation unit, led by Han Feyan.

    The special investigation unit even used one of the offices of the city police as a temporary base.

    Darcy was being held there for investigation.

    A police cruiser arrived at the state police¡¯s temporary office.

    Don and two men came out of the car.

    ¡°Sir, Commissioner Feyan has given the orders. We must inform him of your arrival before we can let

    you inside.¡±

    men

    The officer at the entrance stopped Don and his and informed them of the situation.

    Don and his men served the Lilyrose Police Department but they were temporarily transferred to the

    Economic Investigation Division, so they must take orders from their new superior.

    ¡°Then please tell Commissioner Feyan that I¡¯ve brought these two here for the case. They turned

    themselves in at my ce.¡±

    Don did not give the officer a hard time and stated his intention.

    The officer looked at the individuals behind Don. ¡°Who are you two? Why are you turning yourself in?¡±

    One of them was Kaze. ¡°I¡¯m Kaze Lee, Darcy Quint¡¯s husband. I broke Liben Radar¡¯s leg. So I am here

    to turn myself in. Is that okay?¡±

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306 The God of War¡¯s Wife

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Han came out after hearing themotion. He signaled the officer and said, ¡°Bring him in.¡±

    He then looked at the other man beside Kaze who looked mboyant with the pair of shades. ¡°What

    are you here for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored out of my mind, so I came here, turning myself in just to see how you interrogate suspects.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! The special unit is here for investigations. It is a ce where thews are abided and

    justice is served, not a ce for you to fool around!¡±

    Han was furious when he heard Draco¡¯s teases.

    He waved at the other uniformed officers. ¡°Toss this man out!¡±

    However, the two uniformed officers did not move as if they were petrified.

    ¡°Are you two deaf? Can¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Han turned around and bellowed.

    ¡°C-Commissioner, t-that¡¯s Chief Commander Lang!¡± said one of the officers. He had to muster all his

    strength and courage to spell Draco¡¯s name and title.

    ¡°Chief Commander Lang? Which Chief Commander Lang?¡±

    Han frowned. He did not understand the officer.

    Don then said, ¡°Commissioner Feyan, the man before you is the Chief Commander of Lilyrose

    Strategic Department, Draco Lang.¡±

    ¨C BORE

    Chief Commander Draco Lang ?

    Han was shocked. He immediately bowed and said respectfully,¡± Chief Commander Lang! Forgive me

    for my insubordination! You¡¯re wearing shades, I wasn¡¯t able to recognize you!¡±

    Draco was two ranks above Hank, the same level as the governor of the South River State, Loid

    Fand, who was also the boss of Han¡¯s direct superior.

    Both of them were the regionalmanders.

    Han dared not disrespect Draco.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. My face is not on the bill, not everyone recognizes me.¡±

    Draco waved his hand. He was not concerned about formalities and did not like to use his status to

    frighten others.

    Otherwise, he would not follow Kaze around in his shades.

    Draco then switched his frivolous look to a serious one and said, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing that I need you

    to help me understand. Who gave you the authority to arrest Darcy Quint?¡±

    Han felt unprecedented pressure before the regionalmander.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Yet, he was able to keep a stern yet humble tone as he exined, Chief Commander, we are just

    carrying out the standard operating procedures. We received a call, so we filed the case and set up a

    special investigation unit to find out the truth.¡±

    The Hanser family was well-prepared for this.

    Jean was arrested by the state police in Sunrise City and the case was given to the Economic

    Investigation Division.

    Otherwise, they would have to go through the Lilyrose Police

    +25 BONUS

    Depurament mol

    Han carried out his duty professionally and was not afraid of Draco¡¯s questions.

    Draco¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly. ¡°ording to SOP? Well, ording to SOP, the state police do not have

    the authority to arrest Darcy Quint. Even if you want to investigate her, you would have to get

    permission from the highest authority in the Lilyrose Strategic Department.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Han was surprised. He found Draco¡¯s words hard to believe.

    Darcy was not someone special, and how would she be rted to the military? Why did the state police

    have to get permission from the highest authority from the Lilyrose Strategic Department to

    investigate her?

    Han suspected that Draco was trying to abuse his authority and take Darcy away.

    He had seen many officers who abused their powers but no one was able to get past him.

    He was known for being just and strict.

    If Draco wanted to take Dracy away using his authority, then he would need to do it over Han¡¯s dead

    body.

    Fortunately, Draco used to serve under Kaze and he would never abuse his power, which could only

    embarrass his boss.

    Draco exined, ¡°That¡¯s because she is the wife of the God of War. She¡¯s under special protection. In

    fact, not even the national police have the authority to arrest her, let alone the state police!¡±

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307 Prison Couple

    Special protection did not equal special authority.

    It was a special service that the Strategic Department set up for people like Kaze who was well

    decorated with honorable

    achievements on the battlefield.

    People like Kaze had many enemies and they would try to hurt not only him but also his family,

    including but not limited to framing or temptation.

    Therefore the Strategic Department set up the service to ensure his and his family¡¯s safety.

    Before a special protection target was arrested by local authorities orw enforcements, the highest

    authority in the Strategic Department would intervene and verify the matter.

    The Strategic Department would also be involved after the case was filed and would monitor the case

    without interfering.

    Darcy was Kaze¡¯s legal wife, so she was part of the protection service.

    Han was stunned like a bolt of lightning struck him.

    He looked at Kaze in shock.

    ¡°Y-You are the God of War?!¡±

    He clearly remembered Kaze calling himself Darcy¡¯s husband.

    Draco mentioned Darcy was the God of War¡¯s wife, so Kaze¡¯s identity was self-exnatory.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    down,¡± Kaze said, indirectly acknowledging his identity.

    matter of fact, he disliked exposing his identity. The more people

    25 BONUS

    mumy

    He was not afraid of the enemies but he had a family and must protect the people of this country.

    His enemies were ferocious and vicious. Once they located him, they would eliminate him with all

    means necessary, even if they had to nuke Lilyrose City.

    However, he could not hide his identity anymore since Darcy was arrested.

    ¡°God of War! Sir! Don¡¯t worry, I will keep this a secret!¡±

    Han saluted at Kaze. His eyes were already overflowing with respect.

    Kaze nodded. ¡°Commissioner Feyan, can I visit my wife?¡±

    ¡°Please, this way!¡±

    Han led the way and brought Kaze into the office.

    They soon arrived at the room holding Darcy. It was modified to have cushioned walls, to prevent the

    suspects from killing themselves.

    The room was small and there was only one bed inside.

    There was a female officer outside the room, watching Darcy.

    Darcy was crying on the bed.

    Rudy and family framed her. She knew she could not escape this time and was ready to get behind

    bars.

    She was worried about her parents, Sky, and Kaze.

    Once she was jailed, her family would lose the only source of ie.

    Her extended family hated her parents, so they would surely snatch her

    ¡®properties and cut all ties with them.

    213

    +25 BONUS

    How could her family survive?

    She wished her mother would not throw Kaze out as well.

    While she was praying, the door opened.

    Darcy thought it was time for her interrogation. She looked up and saw Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze? What are you doing here?¡±

    She was pleasantly surprised. Having been locked up in the tiny room. for an hour and she was already

    drowning in helplessness and loneliness.

    She would feel better with anyone she knew around, let alone her husband.

    Kaze inspected Darcy from top to bottom to make sure she was not hurt by Han and his men.

    If theyid a finger on her, they would all be killed!

    Kaze nced at the female officer.

    Han then shot her a gaze and told her to leave.

    The door was closed on his way out.

    Kaze then embraced Darcy and teased, ¡°How can I let my woman be in jail alone? If you are going to

    jail, then I¡¯ming with you. We can be a prison couple. I turned myself in so I could be with you.¡±

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308 Jean Lander

    ¡°Nonsense! The cells are divided by gender! You don¡¯t know that?¡±

    Darcy gave Kaze a tap full of love. She then looked him in the eyes. You turned yourself in?¡±

    She broke down in tears. She hugged him tightly and nuzzled against

    his face.

    ¡°Kaze, thank you for being by my side. I know even if the world abandons me, you will still be with me.

    Darcy was framed by Rudy and his family, and abandoned by her grandfather.

    She was devastated.

    She was not asking for much-not expecting Kaze to save her, but just wanted him to be by her side at a

    time of crisis.

    After a long hug, Darcy released Kaze and wiped her tears away. Kaze, don¡¯t turn yourself in. If they

    question you, don¡¯t say anything. No one knows you are faking your mental disability, they can¡¯t do

    anything to you.

    ¡°When you get out, help me take care of my parents, and Sky.

    Grandfather and the others will go after my parents. You are my only hope now¡­¡±

    Darcy teared up as she spoke.

    Kaze tapped her shoulder and consoled her, ¡°Darcy, you¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s not that serious. I

    can bring you home right away. I¡¯m just joking with you here.¡±

    ¡°But I am not joking with you,¡± Darcy said. ¡°They are prepared this

    +25 BONUS

    and they un nutyuny to stop un amor para.

    ¡°You said you were framed, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Kaze continued coldly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, you didn¡¯t do it. They won¡¯t be able to distort the truth just to

    put you in prison.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, you are too naive. This world isn¡¯t as simple as you think,¡± Darcy said with a disappointed look.

    Her options were exhausted and she was hopeless. She did not believe she could escape this time.

    Kaze felt bad. Darcy was affected badly by this incident, to the point her worldview shifted to oneden

    with negativity.

    She was no longer the energetic and brave woman who believed in herself.

    Kaze could not allow her to be depressed and pessimistic.

    He wiped the tears off her face and said strongly, ¡°Darcy,e with me. I¡¯ll show you the bright side of

    this world.

    He held Darcy¡¯s hand and went over to the door.

    ¡°Open the door!¡±

    The door opened.

    Han saw Kaze holding Darcy¡¯s hand and he had a bad feeling.

    The female officer was still beside him, so he changed the way he addressed Kaze and said, ¡°Mr. Lee,

    are you taking her away?¡±

    ¡°No. I will prove that my wife is innocent before I take her away,¡± Kaze said.

    Even though he could walk out with her and no one would dare to stop him, or question him, he wanted

    Darcy to see her name cleared and walk out as an innocent woman

    Kaze said, ¡°I want to see Jean Lander, to have a talk.¡±

    ¡°¡®il arrange ordingly.¡± Han nodded and brought Kaze to the room where they held Jean.

    Unlike Darcy who was crying her lungs out, Jean was lying on the bed, fantasizing her beautiful future.

    The Hanser family had everything arranged for her.

    Her parents and brother would have a house, a car, and five million in cash. She was also promised the

    bestwyer in town to minimize her sentence.

    When she got out of prison, she could work for the Hansers.

    The rest of her life was nned out properly for her.

    All she needed to do was testify against Darcy and that she actually did it out of her own will.

    If she relied solely on working, she would never get so much in a short period of time.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    The door opened and Kaze brought Darcy in.

    Darcy shouted at Jean the moment she stepped in.

    ¡°Jean! I never did anything wrong to you, why did you help them to frame me? Why did you lie!?¡±

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309 Stupid Beyond Redemption

    Jean was surprised for a moment before she jumped off the bed. She did not expect to see Darcy in

    person.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, watch your words. I didn¡¯t lie,¡± Jean said expressionlessly.

    Darcy said coldly, ¡°No? I have never given you a million dors and made you leave thepany! You

    lied! It¡¯s false! How much did they give you to turn you against me!?¡±

    Jean was a beautiful woman. She was also in charge of the

    She was not scared just because Darcy shouted at her.

    She nced at Han who was behind them and scoffed, ¡°Ms. Quint, are you trying to get something out

    of me? Then let me tell you that I did it out of my own will, no one paid me or anything!

    ¡°You gave me a million bucks. You even signed the document and submitted it to the finance

    department. The evidence is all there! Just ept it! It¡¯s not going to work!¡±

    Darcy noticed Jean was confident in her words and she knew Jean. was another Joy.

    They were basically the same.

    At first, they imed that they were forced and could testify in court, but when they were bribed, they

    turned on Darcy without a second thought.

    It was impossible to rely on Jean to clear her name now.

    Darcy was devastated. Her hands and legs turned cold.

    Kaze then said coldly, ¡°Jean, do you truly want to go down this path?

    nou no noipmy une munavi

    +25 BONUS Have you thought

    through it? The price for this might be too heavy for you.¡±

    ¡°You? You are trying to get me to talk? Stop dreaming. If you want to prove that your wife is innocent,

    then tell the police to investigate everything. Find evidence to prove me wrong!¡± Jean said confidently.

    She might be scared if it was someone else, but it was Kaze and she was not afraid of him.

    No one in the Quint family took him seriously. His words had not weight, so there was no way she

    would be frightened.

    ¡°You are stupid beyond redemption. If you want to be the Hanser family¡¯s canon fodder, then I¡¯ll

    grant you your wish.¡±

    Kaze looked at the woman coldly as he officially gave up on saving her.

    Like Darcy, he had the same mind that Jean was forced by the Hanser family.

    If Jean confessed and apologized, Kaze would grant her a chance at redeeming herself.

    Now it seemed like she was asking for it.

    Jean did not take Kaze¡¯s words seriously. She simply assumed he was angry and scolding her.

    She mocked him, ¡°Kaze, now is your chance to scold me. When your wife is behind bars, you won¡¯t

    have any wordsing out of that. stupid mouth of yours!¡±

    Kaze did not say anything. He pulled his phone out and called Don,¡± Bring him in.¡±

    A whileter, an officer of the special investigation unit came in and said to Han, ¡°Sir, the local chief of

    police brought another man in,

    +25 BONUS

    FIuTTIM NL? DTUJA), IL 3uiu HHL ERE ARES HEL PL?? LA ??? submit.¡±

    TUGLING LU

    Jean was surprised before she was delighted when she heard the

    officer.

    Ned was the mayor¡¯s nephew and the former chief of the Housing Department.

    Jean was responsible for liaising with him when she tried to get the pre-sale permit for thepany.

    As the discussion progressed to thest stage, with the help of the Hanser family and Ned, Jean

    vanished and her disappearance sabotaged and ceased the Passion Fragrance District project.

    She also heard about Ned being beaten up because he used the pre- sale permit to force Darcy to

    sleep with him.

    Kaze went to the Housing Department to cause a problem and managed to stop it.

    Now that Darcy was arrested, Ned came.

    He must be here to sue Darcy for hurting him!

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310 Another One Surrenders

    ¡°Darcy, how does it feel when everyone turns against you? First you had Lilyrose Bank¡¯s Liben Radar,

    and now Ned Brooks, the former chief of the Housing Department! With that many charges on you, you

    are going to spend the rest of your life in jail!¡± Jean grinned viciously.

    Darcy used to be the COO of thepany and Jean was just a secretary. The difference in position

    was huge.

    Now Jean became Darcy¡¯s gravedigger, a job she was happy to do.

    Darcy was devastated upon hearing Jean.

    Ned was brought into the room.

    He was crippled and his hand was hanging in front of his chest in a

    cast.

    His injuries required at least a hundred days to heal and it had only been less than two weeks since

    Kaze wreaked havoc at the Housing

    Department.

    It was Johnson who dragged him out of the hospital and brought him

    here.

    Han said, ¡°You imed to have important evidence? Let¡¯s talk in the other room.¡±

    Ned looked at Kaze in fear.

    It had been around two weeks but his fear of Kaze lingered.

    ¡°Commissioner Feyan, let him talk here.¡±

    Kaze then nced at Jean. ¡°I want to see if she can stillugh after listening to him.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Jean grunted arrogantly.

    ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll confess here!¡± Ned nodded profusely.

    He would do anything Kaze said. He would jump off a building in a heartbeat if Kaze told him to.

    Han nodded. ¡°Then speak.¡±

    ¡°Commissioner, Mr. Lee, I am here to turn myself in.¡±

    Jean was shocked when she heard Ned.

    Turn himself in? What did he mean by that?

    Even Darcy and Han were confused.

    ¡°Why is everyone turning themselves in today?¡¯ Han grumbled inwardly.

    Ned then exined, ¡°Commissioner, when I was chief of the Housing Department, Quintessential

    Group came to us for the pre-sale permit and Jean Lander was sent to liaise with me. We actually got

    into a sexual rtionship.

    a

    ¡°I got carried away. In order to have Ms. Quint sent over by thepany to liaise with me and for me to

    coerce her in the process, I agreed to help the Hansers and instigate Jean to leave thepany.

    ¡°The Hanser family gave me a million dors and I transferred it to Jean.¡±

    Jean was stunned by Ned¡¯s confession.

    Ned was beaten up by Kaze because of Jean. Should he not be suing her instead of helping her?

    Why would he expose his own wrongdoings just to help her?

    Had Ned lost his mind?

    +25 BONUS

    Jean had no idea what Ned was thinking and she was losing her mind.

    If what Ned said was true, then her testimonials would be overruled.

    She was well aware of the consequences.

    Darcy¡¯s name would be cleared and she would be charged for providing false testimonials.

    She was prepared to be jailed but then she would lose all the rewards promised by the Hanser family.

    The Hansers even got her family.

    If their n was foiled, they would surely go after her family.

    ¡°Ned Brooks! You stupid shit! Are you fucking crazy? Why are you turning yourself in?!¡± Jean got

    furious and anxious.

    She wished she could rip Ned¡¯s mouth off his face.

    ¡°Jean Lander, calm down!¡± Han bellowed.

    He then looked at Ned and said, ¡°Mr. Brooks, please note that evidence is crucial in this investigation.

    We cannot simply take your word for it. If you used to serve the government, you should know how

    severe the consequences of providing false testimonials are.¡±

    He had solid reasons to believe Kaze coerced Ned into confessing.

    When Darcy was arrested, the mayor and Ned¡¯s uncle, Johnson, tried to use every connection he got

    to get her out.

    The people who contacted Han, requesting mercy, were all turned down.

    Even if he knew Kaze was the God of War, he decided to stick to his principles and carry out his duty

    righteously.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Ned took out his phone. ¡°Commissioner, I have evidence in my

    privnic.

 Chatper 311

    Chapter 311 Beacon of Hope

    ¡°I have a video on my phone. You can have a look, Commissioner.¡±

    Han took the phone from Ned.

    Albeit the po

    hugging.

    poor quality of the preview, it showed a woman and a man

    Han nced at Darcy. He did not y it immediately because he was afraid that the filthy content

    would be inappropriate.

    ¡°Commissioner Feyan, just y it. My wife is not a child,¡± Kaze said.

    Han then tapped on the y button.

    It was the footage of Ned and Jean in bed, not while having sex, their cuddling and smoking session

    after they had done the deed.

    Their conversation was recorded clearly.

    but

    Ned gave Jean a card containing a million dors and wanted her to leave Quintessential Group the

    next day.

    Jean fell for the temptation and took the card. She delicately asked

    what Ned wanted from her.

    Ned said he nned to sabotage Quintessential Group¡¯s project and make thepany send Darcy

    over to negotiate with him.

    Jean was delighted. She even praised Darcy for her beauty and body,

    which aroused Ned even more.

    Darcy was shaking when she heard the conversation caught on

    camera.

    Even though it was a long time ago and Ned got what he deserved, Darcy was still furious.

    +25 BONUS

    Jean¡¯s expression turned bitter as well and she shuddered uncontrobly.

    She was horrified because it was true. The moment she heard the conversation, she knew she was

    done for.

    What she said in the video was true.

    She used Darcy of giving her a million dors but she actually got

    the money from Ned, in which sheter found out was from the Hanser family.

    When she learned about the Hanser family¡¯s n against Quintessential Group, she decided to leave

    and stay hidden.

    s, the Hanser family found her.

    Jean shouted, ¡°Ned Brooks, you piece of shit! You recorded us!? You¡¯ve been trying to get evidence

    from me!?¡±

    ¡°No! I am just a pervert who likes to record sex tapes of myself and other women. It¡¯s purely a fetish

    that I have.¡±

    Ned was a pervert. When Darcy went to meet him, he was watching videos of himself having sex with

    different women.

    Jean lost her mind when she heard Ned.

    Little did she expect that she would be exposed because of Ned¡¯s unusual fetish, leaving her with no

    possible way to turn things around.

    Due to his professionalism, Han remained suspicious of the footage. as it might have been maliciously

    edited. He wanted to send it for analysis but when he saw Jean¡¯s reaction, he knew it was

    unnecessary.

    Jean helped the Hanser family to falsely testify against Darcy.

    ¡°Jean Lander, what else do you have to say for yourself?¡± he said

    +25 BONUS

    coldly.

    Jean copsed on the floor, her face smeared with horror.

    She looked at Darcy and started to beg for mercy. ¡°Darcy, I was wrong. I was forced by the Hanser

    family! You¡¯ve cleared your name, can you spare me? Please talk to themissioner and tell him toBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    drop the charges! Please¡­¡±

    ¡°Jean, you really think I¡¯m Mother Mary? Kaze was right. He gave you a chance already but you wasted

    it. You had iting.¡±

    Darcy then walked out of the room with no hesitation, showing nopassion for Jean.

    Kaze nced at Jean before he followed his wife out.

    ¡°Kaze, you were right. Now I believe there¡¯s justice in this world.¡±

    Darcy regained her energetic and hopeful look now that her name was cleared. She held Kaze¡¯s hand

    and smiled.

    Knowing that Jean would pay the price for framing her, Darcy felt. relieved and delighted.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°You just need to have hope.¡±

    He would always be her beacon of hope in times of darkness.

    M

 Chatper 312

    Chapter 312 Reverse Verdict

    Even though Jean¡¯s case had been solved, Darcy¡¯s case with Lilyrose Bank was still ongoing.

    Liben Radar and the other executives sued Kaze for intentional harm and the case had been filed. It

    could not just go away like nothing happened.

    Fortunately, Kaze already had a solution to that.

    Ned was then brought out of the room.

    The moment he saw Kaze, he bowed and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, I¡¯ve confessed everything that I have done. I

    hope I¡¯ve met your expectations.¡±

    From the day Kaze wreaked havoc at the Housing Department, Johnson had found out about the

    Hanser family¡¯s n from Ned.

    Johnson resented the Hanser family for using his nephew as a bullet

    to hurt others.

    He had been waiting for a chance to take revenge on the Hanser family.

    He told Ned to hold the evidence and even let the police search fo Jean while he visited her house to

    talk to her parents.

    When the Hanser family found out that the police were looking for Jean, they got anxious and decided

    to get Jean back to make her frame Darcy.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    To their surprise, they fell right into Johnson¡¯s trap.

    The Hanser family got Jean back just to push her into the trap hole.

    Johnson had informed Kaze of the matter the moment Darcy was

    #25 BONUS

    taken away by Han.

    As for making Ned turn himself in and help Darcy clear her name, it was also Johnson¡¯s idea.

    Ned was already a cripple, so confessing his wrongdoings would be thest useful thing he could do

    for his uncle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time for the sake of your uncle,¡± Kaze said calmly.

    Ned got what he deserved and Kaze did not want to hold him responsible anymore.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee! Thank you!¡±

    Ned was relieved of the burden and his anxiety was finally alleviated

    after two weeks.

    He was brought to the interrogation room for further questioning.

    Kaze then said to Han, ¡°Commissioner Feyan, there¡¯s one more person who can provide crucial

    evidence in the case of Liben Radar, who is suing Darcy for intentional harm.¡±

    Then, someone came over with an update on the case.

    The chief of police, Don, brought someone named Joy Sooth testify.

    After the case with Ned, Han was no longer surprised.

    Joy was brought into the interrogation room.

    She was in detention, awaiting her court day.

    After witnessing Kaze¡¯s powers, she waspletely devastated..

    When she was told there was a chance to reduce her sentence if sh testified against Liben and the

    other executives, she was thrilled.

    Joy then told Han what happened in the VIP room at Lily Garden

    425 BONUS

    Hotel the other day.

    Her testimonials proved that it was Kaze who made them drunk and beat them up, neither Darcy nor

    she instigated him to do so.

    Even if they were to sue, it would be toward Kaze and not Darcy.

    Could Han hold Kaze responsible for the matter?

    He could never.

    Aside from the fact that he was proven to have a mental disability, his identity alone would give him

    immunity.

    Besides, Liben and the other executives had obvious malicious

    intentions toward the wife of the God of War.

    It was merciful enough for Kaze not to kill them on the spot.

    Han knew both Darcy¡¯s cases had been closed.

    if Liben and the others wanted to press charges, they would have to sue Kaze in a new case.

    ¡°Commissioner, can I take my wife back home now?¡± Kaze as

    There were still standard operating procedures to follow e the witnesses had testified. It required more

    time toplete the case.

    However, Kaze wanted to bring Darcy home as soon as possible bause her family was worried

    about her.

    ¡°Mr Leeyyou can bring your wife home for now. We will carry on theusstandard operating procedures

    but we might have to ask Ms. Quintacoe back to provide further assistance.¡±

    Hamnoodded. He knew Kaze could bring Darcy home without goin throughthean and leave them with

    the hefty investigation work. Kaze had given them enough respect to ask him before leaving.

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 313

    Chapter 313 Don Braders the Driver

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Jean Lander confessed everything. The Hanser family instigated her to frame Ms. Darcy

    Quint. We will proceed to arrest the relevant members of the Hanser family and provide a follow-up to

    the case,¡± Han said before Kaze left with Darcy.

    Ned¡¯s confession devastated Jean. She spilled the beans right after Kaze and Darcy left..

    What happened was actually quite simple.

    After the Hanser family located her, they used her family against her and tempted her with promising

    rewards for her to frame Darcy.

    The invoice and documents were all forged by Rudy and his family.

    The person responsible for the scheme was Bronik Hanser, Vincent¡¯s

    uncle.

    ¡°Commissioner, there¡¯s no rush in arresting the man. Wait for my

    notice.¡±

    Kaze declined the suggestion of arresting Bronik immediately.

    What the Hanser family did to Darcy had crossed the line. Arres

    Bronik alone could not soothe his wrath.

    Besides, Bronik was not even a core member of the Hanser famil

    Arresting him might give the Hanser family a headache but it would do no harm to them.

    What Kaze wanted was to wipe out the entire family!

    ¡°Very well. I will wait for your notice, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Han sensed the frostiness in Kaze¡¯s tone and could not help but

    shudder.

    +25 BONUS

    Without viting the rules, he would ept orders from Kaze and help him punish the Hanser family.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Kaze texted Draco who was waiting outside and told him to

    investigate the Hanser family.

    As a matter of fact, other than Vincent who was always with Deborah,

    he barely knew anything about the Hanser family.

    After that, Kaze brought Darcy out of the ce.

    ¡°Kaze, you did it this time! I was just taken away an hour ago and

    you¡¯ve already gotten Ned Brooks and Joy to help us!¡±

    -Darcy still felt surreal after walking out of the special investigation

    unit¡¯s office.

    When she arrived, she was devastated.

    When Kaze arrived, both her cases were reserved and she was released immediately.

    Kaze held her hand tightly and said affectionately, ¡°Let¡¯s go

    Any longer and your mom will cry her lungs out.¡±

    Darcy forgot to ask Kaze how he did it when she heard about She just wanted to go back to her family.

    Then, a police cruiser stopped in front of them.

    It was Don in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Ms. Quint, I¡¯ll give you guys a ride.¡±

    Don came out of the car and offered them a ride.

    Darcy did not think too much and simply assumed it was the mayor¡¯s

    corder.

    +25 BONUS

    When they arrived at the gates of Horizon Mirror, they heard Rudy and his family¡¯s voices from inside

    the house.

    ¡°Hector, from today onward, this house and your cars are all ours! You are to move out of the mansion

    immediately!¡±

    Rudy sneered at his wheelchair-bound brother arrogantly.

    Samus, Deborah, and their mother, Karen, sat down on the couch eagerly and enjoyed the view from

    inside the mansion. They had assumed the mansion as their own.

    After they mortgaged away their house and cars to return the million dors, they were forced to move

    back with Master Quint.

    Now that Darcy was taken away and she would probably be locked up for good, Rudy and his family

    eagerly came to Horizon Mirror to im the house and cars.

    ¡°Uncle Hector, Aunt Agnes, this was originally ours and you guys took it. Now you¡¯ve got what you

    deserve!¡± Deborah sneered at Hector and Agnes.

    To her, Horizon Mirror originally belonged to them because the

    money Kaze used to buy the house was from the lottery that she bought.

    ¡°Hahaha! You stupid son-inw bought a new car for Darcy but she¡¯s behind bars now. The car doesn¡¯t

    have an owner anymore. Try to take our house now! Come on!¡± Samusughed hysterically.

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 314

    Chapter 314 Sorry to Disappoint

    It was a happy day for Rudy and his family as they were finally able to express their grievance.

    They got back thepany, the house, and the cars.

    In addition to that, thepany got an extra two hundred million in investment and the pre-sale of

    Passion Fragrance District was about

    to start.

    Their house was upgraded to a mansion and their cars supercars; their lives enhanced, and it was all

    thanks to Darcy!

    She worked tirelessly just for them to live a better life!

    ¡°Agnes, stop crying. No amount of tears you shed can bring your daughter back! Pack your things and

    get out!¡±

    Karen was annoyed by Agnes¡¯ silent sobbing.

    She was never on good terms with Agnes and they had always ared over the years.

    Seeing Agnes¡¯ family decline excited Karen.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Karen, if you say one more word about my daughter, I¡¯ll rip your mouth off!¡± Agnes bellowed.

    She cried a river when Darcy was arrested, but she could not stand hear others badmouth her

    daughter.

    ¡°Your daughter is a criminal! I can say whatever I want about her! She¡¯s a criminal!¡± Karen argued with

    the harshest words as she crossed her arms.

    ¡°Darcy isn¡¯t a criminal! She¡¯s framed! She wille back when the investigation is done!¡± Agnes

    argued loudly.

    +25 BONUS

    She knew Darcy was framed when she heard the news.

    Darcy was never a schemeful person.

    It was because she knew Darcy was framed, she felt helpless and devastated for not being able to do

    anything.

    Karen grunted and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk if shees back. Now all you have to do is pack your stuff

    and move out! Your daughter is jailed and your family loses the only source of ie. If you insist on

    staying, I¡¯ll tell Rudy to cut you off from thepany¡¯s dividend!¡±

    Threatening Agnes and her family by cutting off the dividend was a trick Rudy and Karen repeatedly

    used.

    Before Darcy graduated from university, Rudy and Karen always threatened Hector and Agnes with it.

    ¡°Cut us off! We don¡¯t care! We can work and we¡¯ll make it!¡± Sky stepped up to protect his mother and

    argued with his aunt.

    ¡°Uncle Rudy, Aunt Karen, don¡¯t cross the line! Kaze will bring Darcy

    back soon!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Sky, are you out of your mind? You are relying on your stupi brother-inw? I heard he turned

    himself in! That was the only thing

    the useless shit could do!¡± Karen scoffed.

    Samus and Deborah gloated at Sky.

    When they heard Kaze went to turn himself in, theyughed. hysterically.

    Deborah said, ¡°Sky, give up. If Kaze can bring Darcy back, I will crawl out of this ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you can start crawling now.¡±

    A frosty voice interrupted Deborah before she could finish speaking

    +25 BONUS

    and it brought the house to aplete silence.

    ¡°D-Darcy?! How did you¡­ I thought you were arrested¡­¡±

    Deborah screamed in shock when she saw Kaze and Darcying

    into the house holding hands.

    What happened?

    It had only been less than two hours since Darcy was arrested and she came back safely already?

    What about prison time?

    Rudy, Karen, Samus, and Deborah looked at them as if they were ghosts.

    ¡°Darcy?! You¡¯re okay!?¡±

    Agnes got so excited that she could barely contain herself. She teared up once again but this time it

    was tears of joy.

    Hector did not say a word but he too breathed a sigh of relief.

    They were all curious how Darcy made it back safely.

    Under everyone¡¯s curious gaze, Darcy proudly curled her hand around Kaze¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Dad,

    Mom, it was Kaze who m

    Brooks turn himself in. He was the one who instigated Jean because he got paid by the Hanser family.

    My name is now cl

    She then looked at Rudy and his family. ¡°Uncle Rudy, Aunt Karen sorry that I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 315

    Chapter 315 Darcy Changed

    Even though Jean had confessed that she was set up by the Hanser family to frame Darcy, Darcy knew

    that her uncle and cousins must

    have had a hand in it.

    Without their involvement, it was impossible for the Hanser family to forge the documents.

    Darcy was disappointed in her uncle and cousins.

    Since they had never epted her as family, there was no need for her to show them anypassion.

    This time, she did not need Kaze to be the bad guy. She called Bruno, the CEO of Heavensward

    Group, and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Bandino, there are trespassers on my property. Please send security over

    to my house and take them away!¡±

    Rudy and his family were shocked.

    Infuriated, Karen shouted, ¡°Darcy, how dare you call the guards to

    throw us out!?¡±

    ¡°Darcy, I am your uncle, she¡¯s your aunt! How can you throw us o Rudy bellowed.

    Darcy said nothing with a cold face in response to her uncle and

    aunt¡¯s shout.

    She did not like raising her voice. She preferred to prove herself with

    real actions.

    Seeing Darcy¡¯s persistence, Rudy and Karen realized that their niece had changed. She was no longer

    the weak and cowardly girl.

    Samus said fiercely, ¡°Darcy, you are no longer the CEO of

    +25 BONUS

    Quintessential Group! My father is the CEO! Do you really think the management will throw us out just

    because

    you called them to? Stop

    dreaming!¡±

    He spoke too soon.

    The Heavensward Group did not care who was the CEO of

    Quintessential Group. They only recognized Darcy as the owner of Horizon Mirror, so the security

    guards came and threw Rudy and his family out.

    The guards politely asked them to leave, but if they refused, they would have to use force.

    ¡°Darcy, just you wait! This house is ours sooner orter!¡± Rudy shouted.

    He then led his wife and children out of the house.

    Rudy became the CEO of Quintessential Group and Darcy was removed from her position. He would

    have a lot of chances to deal with Darcy and her family in the future.

    Before Deborah left, she turned around to Darcy and said, ¡°Dou get ahead of yourself, Darcy. Vincent

    and I are having our engagement ceremony tomorrow at Dynasty Hotel. They spe million just to buy

    out the hotel! The ceremony itself cost tens of millions!

    ¡°After tomorrow, I will be the daughter-inw of the Hanser family and I will make you pay ten

    times, a hundred times, for wha you did to us today!¡±

    She red at Darcy viciously before she strutted away.

    Darcy did not answer. She turned to her parents and asked, ¡°Deborah is getting engaged to Vincent?

    I¡¯ve never heard anything about that.¡±

    Deborah and Vincent had been dating for more than six months.

    +25 BONUS

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    The Hanser family never announced their rtionship and had never contacted the Quint family.

    The outside world knew almost nothing about their rtionship.

    Master Quint once voiced his concerns about the frosty reaction from the Hanser family.

    He believed the Hansers looked down on them, a second-tier family, so they never wanted to

    announce the rtionship.

    Besides, Deborah was lucky enough to date Vincent, who was obviously out of her league.

    Now that Vincent suddenly announced his engagement with Deborah and set the ceremony for

    tomorrow, it baffled Darcy.

    Agnes said, ¡°They made the decision after you were taken. Your grandfather even agreed to let the

    Hanser family take over the pre- sale of Passion Fragrance District.

    ¡°Darcy, if Deborah bes Vincent¡¯s wife, Rudy will only be stronger and more arrogant. We

    may face even more difficult times in

    the future.¡±

 Chatper 316

    Chapter 316 Lesson Not Learned

    The threat Deborah left behind lingered in Agnes¡¯ mind.

    Rudy¡¯s family turned cocky once in power. They would certainly throw

    weight around the family..

    the

    Darcy did not take her mother¡¯s words seriously. Instead, she

    frowned. ¡°So, the Hansers acquired the Passion Fragrance District project.¡±

    Kaze, upon returning from causing a scene at the housing

    department, told Darcy the Hansers were plotting to steal Quintessential Group.

    Fortunately, Kaze got Johnson, the mayor, on his side and foiled the Hansers¡¯ n.

    Yet, the Hansers refused to give up and came back with a vengeance. This time, they seeded.

    Darcy pulled out her phone to give Logan a call.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you under investigation, Darcy? Why are you calling m

    Logan did not want to take Darcy¡¯s call because she was the person he wanted to see right now.

    Still, he could not resist the curiosity and surprise, so he took the

    ¡°The case is overturned. Johnson told Ned to testify for me.¡±

    Disheartened and furious by Logan¡¯s attitude, Darcy refused to address him as her grandfather.

    ¡°The Hansers framed me, and Jean acted under their instructions They are up to no good.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°They are after the Passion Fragrance District project. We are inviting trouble by working with them.¡±

    Darcy could not stomach the Hansers grabbing Quintessential Group, so she tried to talk some sense

    into Logan.

    On the other end of the line, Logan was stunned by the news.

    He was distrustful, to begin with, and now he wondered if he should believe Darcy.

    In the end, Darcy¡¯s indifferent attitude did not sit well with him.

    Darcy was his granddaughter, and her disrespect was uncalled for.

    ¡°Mind yourself, Darcy. The case with Jean might be overturned, but what about Liben and the others?

    They are from the top three

    families. You¡¯ll never win them.¡±

    Logan added coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Quintessential Group. Don¡¯t take it the wrong way. The

    Hansers are just trying to help us.

    ¡°One more thing. Deborah is getting engaged to Vincent tomorrow at the Dynasty Hotel. The invitations

    have been sent out. The engagement party cost tens of millions. The Hansers are serious about the

    engagement.

    ¡°Stop the instigation. We¡¯re golden with the Hansers on our team. Do you think the world revolves

    around you?¡±

    Click.

    Logan hung up.

    Darcy did not expect Logan to dismiss her advice. Her kindness was mistaken for instigation.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Gritting her teeth, Darcy decided she did not want to care anymore.

    Still, she had finally gotten the family business back on track. She

    +25 BONUS

    was frustrated and anxious to let the group fall into the wrong hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, babe. The group belongs to you, and no one can take it away from you. The Hansers will

    not get away with it.¡±

    Kaze consoled her.

    Logan¡¯s attitude on the phone did not bother him. He saw the Quints for who they really were a long

    time ago.

    The Quints were smug totch onto the Hansers, but soon, they would have no tears left to cry.

    ¡°I must figure out a way to stop the Hansers.¡±

    Darcy made a few calls, but she only grew upset.

    She received word that many Quintessential Group senior executives quit, including Andy and Fish

    who switched jobs from Perfect World Group to work on the Passion Fragrance District project.

    ¡°Your uncle and his family took things too far, Ms. Quint. We might be working for the group, but we

    refuse to be disrespected. We won¡¯t return unless you¡¯re back in power.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 317

    Chapter 317 No Need to Beg

    ¡°Since your case is thrown out, you should run thepany again, Ms. Quint. We are waiting for you to

    set things right so that we cane back to work for you.¡±

    Fish, the sales manager of the Passion Fragrance District project, expressed the thoughts of many

    resigned senior executives and employees.

    Only a handful were fired by Rudy and Samus.

    Most of them walked out on their own.

    Following Darcy¡¯s arrest and Rudy¡¯s return to power, they saw no hope in thepany.

    Even though they would get a better job offer for quitting before getting a job lined up, they resigned

    without hesitation.

    As Rudy and Samus contributed nothing to thepany, the employees would be wasting their time

    expecting a career with. Quintessential Group.

    Darcy learned from Fish that the Hansers took over the Passion Fragrance District worksite the

    moment she was taken away into custody.

    The project manager and chief engineer were reced by the Hansers ¡®people.

    The sales team Fish put together had been taken off the project as the Hansers gained control of the

    project at record time.

    The Hansers¡¯ eagerness worried Darcy.

    +25 BONUS

    Given the scheduled project opening at 2:00 PM tomorrow, the Hansers¡¯ current haste seemed curious.

    Despite having done a lot of growing, Darcy panicked at the turn of

    events.

    Everything happened too quickly. The Hansers did not give her time to

    sort out the issues.

    Darcy could not sit back and do nothing.

    She poured her blood, sweat, and tears into the project, and it was time to reap the rewards, but the

    Hansers swooped in and stole the project from her.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you were released? Did the police make things hard for you?¡±

    Miru rushed over.

    When Kaze went to turn himself in, Miru left to find ways to save Darcy.

    She then heard that Ned surrendered and testified for D learning of Darcy¡¯s release, Miru dropped

    everything to s friend.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t make things hard for me. Commissioner Feyan doing his job and following protocol¡±

    Her best friend¡¯s presenceforted Darcy.

    Upon

    est

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If those bastards every a hand on you, I will make s

    they never walk out of Lilyrose alive.

    Miru took a good look at Darcy, making sure she was fine.¡±

    She red at Kaze. ¡°Did you turn yourself in? Why are you back? Liben and two others used Darcy

    of instigating you to assault

    +25 BONUS

    The case is still pending. Since you¡¯re not taking the me, are you expecting your wife to take the

    fall?¡±

    Kaze was pretty manly to surrender himself to the police for Darcy¡¯s

    sake.

    Now that Kaze was out of jail, Miru lost thest bit of respect for him.

    ¡°You said you love Darcy, but what do you do to show it? Why did she even marry you-¡±

    Miru quit while she was ahead because Darcy was there too.

    Still, her disdain for Kaze was clear on her face.

    Darcy stopped her sharp-tongued best friend. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Miru. Ned confessed and testified for me

    after Kaze approached the mayor. Joy came to rify the case involving Liben. If it weren¡¯t for Kaze, I

    would still be under investigation.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Really? How did he manage to sway the mayor, though?¡±

    Miru looked at Kaze. ¡°Tell me how you begged the mayor. Why would he sacrifice his nephew to save

    Darcy?¡±

    The family fixated on Kaze, curious about the reason.

    Miru was always picking on Kaze. He turned to her and s smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t need to beg or even contact

    him. In fact, I knew would try to save Darcy the moment she was taken away.¡±

 Chatper 318

    Chapter 318 Apologize

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze knew what was on Johnson¡¯s mind.

    Johnson put his career and everything on the line for Kaze because

    Kaze was the God of War.

    Johnson believed he could turn his family¡¯s and his fortune around by getting in Kaze¡¯s good graces.

    Hence, he worked hard to please Kaze.

    The moment Darcy was taken into custody, Johnson called Kaze before thetter did so, expressing

    that he was working to get Darcy

    out.

    However, Miru would never believe that story.

    In fact, Agnes and the rest of the family would think Kaze was just tooting his horn.

    Kaze was not bothered to exin, and a call from Snow happ

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Kaze asked.

    Snow replied, ¡°Mr. Chairman, I have found records of Liben¡¯s and others¡¯ misconduct while they were

    working for Lilyrose Bank. Wi do you want to do with the information?¡±

    10

    Ever since Johnson hired Snow as the chairman of Lilyrose Bank, she got straight to digging dirt on

    Liben and his friends when they would

    not back down.

    These people were foolish enough to set their sights on Darcy. There was no reason for her to hold

    back either.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Mail it to the mayor¡¯s office. It¡¯s time they get arrested and go through trial,¡± Kaze said

    peevishly.

    His beautiful assistant was highly capable, always thinking ahead without being asked to. However, she

    cared too much about what he thought. She always asked his opinion in every matter.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Snow was intelligent, often getting what was on Kaze¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Of course, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Kaze put his phone away and walked back.

    Miru had badmouthed him while he was gone, and now she was on his case again. ¡°Liben and the

    other two work for the top three families, Kaze. Do you think Joy¡¯s statement alone will have Darcy¡¯s

    case dropped?¡±

    ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Kaze asked.

    Miru responded, ¡°I can meet them and promise them a little

    something to withdraw the case. They could drop it for my sake, but you need to apologize to him since

    you beat them up.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll have to apologize?¡±

    Kaze narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°You want me to ap those who went after my wife? What do you

    take me for, Mir

    Back at Lily Garden Hotel, he knew what Liben and others wer

    If he did not make it there in the nick of time, those vile men v have done something to Darcy.

    The only reason Liben and his friends were not six feet undergrou by now was because Kaze did not

    want to kill in front of Darcy.

    Darcy was where he drew the line.

    The look on Kaze¡¯s face gave Miru a jump. She got her act togethe

    +25 BONUS

    and responded, ¡°I know it¡¯s insulting to you, but Liben is the director of Lilyrose Bank, not a nobody.

    ¡°His pride and dignity mean more to him than anything else. If your won¡¯t apologize, they won¡¯t do

    anything to you because you¡¯re mentally ill, but they can take it out on Darcy.¡±

    That was the painful truth.

    Agnes was scared.

    She said, ¡°So that¡¯s decided. Miru, you can set up the meeting, and you¡¯re going to apologize, Kaze.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the apology is beneath you, Kaze. You can¡¯t protect Darcy. She doesn¡¯t mind your

    mental illness. She married you and did everything for you. What¡¯s wrong with apologizing for her

    sake?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 319

    Chapter 319 Leo

    Darcy believed Agnes went too far, so she said angrily, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong, Mom. Why

    should Kaze apologize? Besides, Kaze convinced Joy to testify. The case will close soon enough.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still defending him?¡±

    Agnes snapped back. ¡°The Hansers nearly had you behind bars. It won¡¯t be a bed of roses now that

    you crossed the top three families. Are you going to make us worry about you? It won¡¯t kill him to

    apologize for once.¡±

    Darcy wanted to argue, but Kaze stopped her.

    He looked at Miru and said with a smirk, ¡°Set up the meeting, Miru. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the one apologizing

    then.¡±

    Kaze had enough of Miru. It was time to show the woman what he was made of, so she would quit

    looking down on him.

    ¡°Not even a thank-you. Geez.¡±

    Miru scoffed. If it were not for Darcy, Kaze¡¯s attitude would have pushed Miru to wash her hands over

    the matter.

    She did not take Kaze seriously. The dimwit was just stubborn because of his ego.

    ¡°Leo, contact Liben, the director of Lilyrose Bank for me.¡±

    Miru recounted the incident over the phone.

    Like Miru, Leo was Adam¡¯s godson. He held a rtively high position as Miru at Lefteria Group. His

    presence held as much sway as Miru.

    Soon, Liben and the others agreed to a meeting, only on one of the

    conditions that Kaze was to apologize.

    +25 BONUS

    Hearing that Darcy and Miru were best friends, Liben and his friends stopped getting any ideas about

    Darcy.

    Nevertheless, the trio were still at the hospital, so they requested

    Kaze to meet them at Lilyrose Prime Hospital.

    ¡°Come on then.¡±

    Miru got up and nced at Kaze before walking away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, Kaze.¡±

    Darcy rose to his feet with tearful eyes. She would rather apologize to Liben than have Kaze do it. Kaze

    only messed Liben and the others. up to protect her.

    ¡°Stay out of it. You aren¡¯t allowed to go. Just let Miru and Kaze

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    handle it.¡±

    Agnes pulled Darcy back. Darcy might make matters worse if she went there and stuck up for Kaze.

    ¡°Just wait for me at home, babe. I won¡¯t give in to them.¡±

    Kaze smiled at Darcy before walking off without looking ba

    They took Miru¡¯s sports car to Lilyrose Prime Hospital. They the lobby of the inpatient unit.

    A man was there. It was Leo, whom Miru called earlier.

    Leo drew close and nced at Kaze. ¡°So, he¡¯s the dimwit son-in of the Quints? You could¡¯ve told him to

    catch a cab. Why did you him sit with you?¡±

    Miru drove a two-seater sports car, so they had to be sitting togeth just now.

    Kaze could tell that Leo saw Miru as his possession.

    +25 BONUS

    He did not care who the man was to Miru, but the contempt in Leo¡¯s tone pissed Kaze off.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My wife is prettier than her. Even if we¡¯re alone in a house, nothing

    will happen between us.¡±

    Miru red at Kaze.

    Kaze was putting her down.

    Leo grimaced and looked daggered at Kaze. ¡°Trust me when I say I¡¯ll rip your mouth apart.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 320

    Chapter 320 An Apology Is Enough

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you when you say it.¡±

    Leo might be intimidating to others, but Kaze felt nothing.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude when you¡¯re the one asking for help? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t hit you?¡±

    Leo grimaced and decided to teach Kaze a lesson.

    ¡°Who asked for your help?¡±

    Kaze side-eyed him.

    Miru thought she knew better and dragged him along to apologize to Liben. Kaze could not fall out with

    Miru because she was Darcy¡¯s best friend.

    However, Kaze did not have to extend the same courtesy to Leo.

    Leo¡¯s raised hand froze mid-air.

    All Kaze did was look at him offhandedly, and Leo had ch down his spine. He felt as if a mysterious

    force was pulli back fromunching at Kaze.

    ng

    It was a hair-raising moment for Leo. He had a feeling that he die if he were to pull the punch.

    ¡°Stop, Leo. Are you trying to kill him?¡± Miru yelled.

    Although she could not stand Kaze, she could not allow Leo to k

    Kaze under her watch.

    As a professional fighter, Leo packed enough punch to make a fata blow.

    +25 BONUS

    With Leo putting down his arm, Miru red at Kaze. ¡°Leo¡¯s right. He came here to help, but you gave

    him an attitude. For a guy who can¡¯t do anything right, you sure know how to throw a temper.¡±

    Kaze smiled nonchntly without a word. There was no reasoning with a presumptuous woman. He

    had to prove to her with his actions.

    The towering pressure over Leo disappeared.

    Leo looked at Kaze in horror, noticing there was nothing special about him. He started to wonder if his

    mind was ying tricks on him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Liben¡¯s ward, Leo?¡± Miru asked.

    ¡°The sixth floor.¡±

    Leo nced at Kaze and added with a smirk, ¡°Liben expected the dimwit to crawl on his knees into the

    ward to apologize before he can talk about withdrawing the case.¡±

    ¡°Crawl on his knees? Liben sure thinks he¡¯s all that.¡±

    Miru scoffed angrily and said while walking along the corridor, ¡°I him that Kaze will apologize but

    without crawling on his knees here on behalf of my best friend. I can¡¯t allow my friend to be insulted.¡±

    ¡°Liben is not budging on that. The guy beat him up badly.¡±

    Leo kept up with Miru¡¯s pace.

    Kaze just annoyed Leo, so he was not going to plead Kaze¡¯s case.

    Leo cocked his head back and said with a sneer, ¡°Kaze, is it? Liben is willing to take a step back to

    consider reconciliation because of me, so you better get in there and apologize. Just get it done and

    over with.

    ¡°One more thing. I just lent your wife a hand, but I don¡¯t need you to

    425 BONUS

    thank inte lust apologize for being rude to me earlier. Wiltcupcake

    here, you don¡¯t have to get on your knees.¡±

    He acted och anti mighty as if he did Kaze a huge favon

    Please address me by my name, Leo

    Miru frowned, fret mo repulsed by Leo¡¯s term of endearment.

    She walked into the lit and told Kaze, ¡°You heard Lec. Liben woon¡¯t

    budge, so you have to crawl your way in.¡±

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 321

    Chapter 321 Kneel

    ¡°Kaze, it¡¯s your fault for breaking Liben¡¯s legs and forcing alcohol down his throat that he¡¯s in the ICU

    for alcohol poisoning. He nearly died.

    ¡°If Lefteria Group hadn¡¯t tried to talk things out with Liben and the other two, they would never stop until

    they ruin your family.¡±

    Thinking she knew better, Miru tried to talk sense into Kaze. Miru wanted Kaze to drop the ego act for

    the greater good.

    However, her disdain did not sit well with Kaze.

    His pride had no value to her.

    The lift opened on the sixth floor.

    ¡°As I said, we won¡¯t know who will be apologizingter.¡±

    Kaze did not even look at Miru.

    He gave his response and walked out of the lift without looking ba

    ¡°Hmph! Ingrate.¡±

    Miru nearly stormed off.

    She was sick and tired of Kaze, who was a loser. What was wrong with apologizing to save his wife?

    If it were not for Darcy, Miru could care less whether he died.

    Leo stared at Kaze¡¯s back and said coldly, ¡°The guy doesn¡¯t respect you, cupcake. I¡¯ll sort him out and

    make him apologize to you once. we get out of there.¡±

    ¡°Stay out of my business.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Miru red at him. ¡°I told you time and time again to address me by my name. I¡¯m not close with you.¡±

    She went after Kaze.

    ¡°You know I have always loved you.¡±

    Lepughed wryly to himself, his gaze dreadfull

    A nurse led the trio outside Liben¡¯s ward.

    Open up, Liben. Kaze is here to get down on his knees and apologize

    Lexis/loud voice caught the attention of many patiens on the floor. They looked over curiously.

    It was prevery day they got to see people getting down on ther knees to apologize.

    Many lived from the drama.

    Mira furrowed her brows peevishly.

    Even a focil could cell Lep did it on purpose. Leo wanted to Kaze by making him kneel in public.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door to the ward was opened from the inside.

    Leo smiled pretentiously an liben who emerged at the door.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°What took you, Mr. Radan? Aren¡¯t you pleased you¡¯re getting an apology?¡±

    Leo then nced at Kaze with a swi. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Mr. Radar is waiting for the apology¡±

    Liben turned pale and sweated profusely.

    peda adnte ink-faced Kaze and dropped to his knees.

    +25 BONUS

    ected before before Kaze. His knees hit the ground so loud that alt the pain foram for him.

    i at Kaze¡¯s feeze¡¯s feet.

    Leo were sturene stunned.

    jokers¡¯ jaws droppsdropped.

    eaded loudly. ¡°Owes Wrovas wrong, Kaze. Please forgive me. I won¡¯t Quint anymore. Donte

    Pendikneel or apologize to me. I¡¯ll do it

    er two appeared behind Libend bent and dropped to their knees.

    med a triangle as they knecie bears before Kaze.

    ere the same trio who wanted raneado get with Darcy at Lily Garden

    n¡¯t fix the problem just by saying serving sorry.¡±

    id emotionlessly before looking inside inside the ward.¡±

    ked inside the ward.

    ficers in uniform stood in the wide ward. Mirarre recognize

    to be Seth, the head of the public prosecutorsecutors.

    lized that the jig was up for Liben. Liten

    He

 Chatper 322

    Chapter 322 You¡¯ll Be Next

    Liben and the other two were taken into custody, screaming in tears.

    They had done their share of misconduct while working for Lilyrose Bank which called for jail time.

    ¡°Kaze, why were Liben and his friends pleading with you when they were arrested?¡±

    On the way down, Miru asked Kaze to get an answer.

    She was still in disbelief although she saw Liben and the others begging Kaze for mercy with her own

    eyes.

    ¡°I told Snow to dig into their dirt and arrest them. I call the shots, so

    of course, they are going to beg me for mercy.¡±

    Kaze told her the truth to show Miru what he was made of.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Snow would listen to you.¡±

    Miru was even more surprised. She knew Snow was the assi

    the chairman of Perfect World Group.

    Johnson elected Snow as the chairman of Lilyrose Bank after the resolution of Quintessential Group¡¯s

    loan crisis.

    Could Kaze be the elusive chairman of Perfect World Group?

    Miru refused to believe that fact.

    Leo scowled at Miru¡¯s reaction.

    He scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the dummy, Miru. I¡¯ve met Snow. She was born from privilege, so she would

    be too proud to take orders from the dummy. He might as well say that he¡¯s the chairman of Perfect

    World Group.¡±

    +25 B

    Kaze could afford little patience for Miru. However, he would not stand for Leo¡¯s attitude.

    He turned to Leo and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to make me apologize to Miru on my

    knees?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    Leo looked at Kaze defiantly. ¡°Don¡¯t think for a second that just

    because Liben kneeled at your feet, you can boss me around. You mean squat-¡±

    Smack!

    Kaze pped the words out of him.

    He then booted Leo behind the knees.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Leo whimpered in pain.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze struck quickly, and everything was over before everybody knew

    1.

    By the time Miru realized what happened, Leo dropped to his k like Liben.

    ¡°Kaze!¡±

    Miru red at Kaze in shock and rage, not knowing what to say.

    A wave of emotions washed over her.

    Leo was a professional fighter, and yet he was defenseless against

    Kaze.

    ¡°I usually make those who can¡¯t stop talking about kneeling experience it themselves. Miru, you¡¯ll be

    next if this happens again, and I won¡¯t hold back just because you¡¯re friends with Darcy

    +25 BON!

    anymore.¡±

    Kaze left Lilyrose Prime Hospital without looking back.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Miru shook in rage, her face pale.

    She could hear the resolution in Kaze¡¯s voice.

    Miru had no doubt Kaze would not let her get away with it because. she was a woman or Darcy¡¯s best

    friend the next time.

    Liben¡¯s and his friends¡¯ arrest rocked themunity of Lilyrose.

    The public believed the Novoelite Alliance was challenging the top three families.

    The trio¡¯s charges against Darcy were dropped.

    Darcy was pleased with the news because Kaze did not have to apologize to them.

    Hector and Agnes were at ease to learn that their daughter was out of

    the woods.

    Meanwhile, Logan and Rudy¡¯s side of the family learned of Da dropped charges.

    ¡°That¡¯s a shame. I can¡¯t believe Darcy got lucky. The state police a useless. To think we paid the bride.¡±

    Many members of the Quints were disappointed about Darcy¡¯s quick

    release.

 Chatper 323

    Chapter 323 Things Look Promising

    The Quints were miserable when Darcy took over thepany, so they wished Darcy would be kept

    behind bars forever.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether Darcyes back. She¡¯s dismissed from office. The employees on her side

    are fired too. She¡¯s not a threat to us. Our happy days are back with Rudy¡¯s family running the

    business.¡±

    Some saw the positive side of things.

    Rudy and Samus were incapable. To stay in power, they gave the rest of the family a little something to

    stop them fromining to Logan.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t harm us that Darcy is clear of charges. Our properties are going up on sale tomorrow. We

    don¡¯t need bad press to hurt our sales.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate since our sales still shot up even though Darcy is removed from power?¡±

    A member of the Quints said, and many echoed his sentiment.

    Even Logan nodded and beamed.

    The Quints could see a bright future ahead of them.

    Noticing Logan¡¯s reaction, Vincent said aloud, ¡°My family¡¯s sales

    team has an appraisal on the Passion Fragrance District project, Logan.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how did the appraisal go?¡±

    Since Logan¡¯s focus was on the pre-sales tomorrow afternoon, he asked eagerly.

    +25 B

    ¡°Things look promising, and we might break Lilyrose¡¯s real estate

    record.¡±

    The Quints cheered.

    They had no idea about the situation. All they knew was the Hansers¡¯

    sales team was poached all the way from Sunrise and was more capable than Fish.

    The appraisal done by Vincent¡¯s team was more persuasive than the one done by Fish.

    ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡±

    Overjoyed, Logan was hopeful about the sales.

    ¡°The manager of the sales team said if we want to knock this out of

    the park and prate Sunrise¡¯s market, we need to invest more

    funds. The money we have in real estate isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    Vincent slid the remark in.

    Logan was tempted by the prospect of prating the state market.

    He asked, ¡°How much do you need?¡±

    ¡°The manager of the sales team conservatively estimated tv dors.¡±

    Vincent shook his head in regret. ¡°But it¡¯s a huge risk for the gro pour that much money into one

    project, so I hadn¡¯t jumped on bo right away.¡±

    Two billion dors was just a rough estimate on the low end.

    Feeling torn, Logan tugged on his beard.

    Rudy said, ¡°Dad, we have over two billion dors from investors in our corporate ount. If I put the

    money into the project, we will earn a lot more than we put in if things take off.¡±

    +2!

    After Darcy was relieved of her duties, Logan took full control of t corporate ounts.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Otherwise, Rudy would have decided to move the funds to prove himself a long time ago.

    Logan was still hesitant about it. His mind wandered back to Darcy¡¯ phone call this afternoon.

    He turned to Vincent. ¡°Vincent, Darcy said that Jeanmitted perjury to frame her under your family¡¯s

    instructions. Is that true?¡±

    Vincent¡¯s heart sank. He wanted to deny it, but Logan was a mistrustful man.

    Vincent¡¯s denial might get to Logan¡¯s head.

    Hence, getting his teeth, Vincent nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Logan. We told Jean to fake the evidence.¡±

 Chatper 324

    Chapter 324 Carried Away

    Logan never thought Vincent would admit to it.

    He snarled.

    It did not matter to Logan that Darcy was possibly framed.

    Logan was more concerned if the Hansers had ulterior motives against the Quints.

    Not wanting her fianc¨¦ to get in trouble, Deborah jumped in. ¡°You have us to me, Grandpa. We

    didn¡¯t want Darcy running the business, so we sought help from the Hansers to remove Darcy from the

    company.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right You saw it, Dad. Darcy didn¡¯t care about your opinion when she was CEO. This was the

    only way to get rid of her.¡±

    Bracing himself, Rudy stepped forward. He was afraid the anger would drive Logan to change his mind.

    Vincent was quick to exin, saying that he was just ti Rudy, his father-inw, get into power.

    elp

    He squashed any possibility that the Hansers had any ulterio motives.

    Logan scoffed unhappily because he was kept in the dark.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    At the same time, he felt relieved.

    All was good so long as the Hansers were not up to something.

    With the Quints and the Hansersing together as a family through marriage, it would not do the

    Quints any good to have a falling out.

    +25 BC

    Logan waved his arm. ¡°Very well. The two billion dors in the corporate ount can be transferred to

    the Passion Fragrance District project¡¯s books. The sales team has full authorization to

    utilize the funds.¡±

    Rudy¡¯s family was overjoyed.

    He immediately called the group¡¯s finance team to make the wire

    transfer.

    Soon, the two billion dors in Quintessential Group¡¯s corporate ount was wired to the Passion

    Fragrance District project¡¯s

    ount.

    ¡°We¡¯re counting on your family, Vincent. Knock the project out of the park and help us prate

    Sunrise¡¯s market. We might even be multibillionaires.¡±

    Logan told Vincent in anticipation.

    That was his ambition.

    Logan dreamt not only of the Quints being the richest in t

    the entire state.

    but

    When that were to happen, even the heads of the top three 1 would have to grovel in his presence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Logan. We will seed.¡±

    Suppressing his glee, Vincent patted his chest and promised.

    He then left the Quints¡¯ residence, saying that he had to prepare for the engagement party which was

    held tomorrow morning.

    ¡°You found yourself a good husband, Deborah. He workedte into the night, and yet he still found the

    time to organize the engagement party. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll pamper you when you marry into his family.¡±

    +25 BONU

    ¡°The fate of the family rests in your hands, Deb.¡±

    The members of the Quint family sucked up to Deborah.

    Rudy¡¯s family was most delighted. Their foothold in the family was unshakeable.

    ¡°Hmph. Darcy would have to think twice before getting smart with me. I¡¯ll make her pay for kicking us

    out again,¡± Deborah said

    arrogantly.

    She was furious that Darcy threw her out again today.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Teach her a lesson. Not only did she marry an idiot who contributed nothing to the family,

    but she also challenged us.¡±

    The others agreed.

    Deborah was getting engaged the next morning, and the presale was going on in the afternoon.

    The Quints were too excited to sleep that night.

    They stayed at the residence, anticipating tomorrow to co so they could attend the engagement

    ceremony at the Dynasty Ho

    Due to his age, Logan turned in for the night andy in bed.

    Despite feeling sleepy, Logan tossed and turned.

    Half an hourter, an abrupt phone call ruined Logan¡¯s chance of sleeping that night.

    ¡°It¡¯s a wise choice to sell theplex with your family caught in scandal, but even so, you didn¡¯t have

    to sell it below the market price Logan.

    ¡°100 million dors isn¡¯t much of a profit.¡±

    +25 BC

 Chatper 325

    Chapter 325 A Shell

    Jimmy Tulen called Logan.

    He was Logan¡¯s fishing buddy who worked as a notary public.

    Logan was stunned. ¡°What did you say, Jim? We have not sold the

    ¡°Who are you trying to fool, Logan?¡±

    Jimmy added, ¡°You moved your real estatepany¡¯s assets to a Sunrisepany, and my firm was

    the witness of the transfer.¡±

    Logan shuddered and got out of bed.

    He rushed out of the bedroom and called Rudy over. ¡°Rudy, go and check if our real estatepany is

    transferred.¡±

    Startled, the other family members came and asked what was going

    §à§á.

    Soon, Rudy returned in a fluster, his hands shaking whiling the phone.

    ¡°Dad, I asked about it, and all the assets, including the

    our real estatepany have been sold to Quartet Group i

    for 100 million dors.¡±

    Shit!

    With the bombshell dropped, sleep was thest thing on the Quin mind.

    The group had invested over a billion dors into the Passion Fragrance District project, and it was now

    sold for 100 million dors

    The amount was lower than a fire sale.

    +25 BONU!

    Logan turned flushed in the face.

    He extended his arms and held onto Rudy while asking anxiously,¡± What about the two billion dors

    we just wired?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s gone too, Dad. Our real estatepany is just a shell now.¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Rudy stared at Logan vacantly, his head buzzing. He was at a loss for what to do.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Hansers. The Hansers are behind this!¡±

    Logan stomped his foot and shouted exasperatedly.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be the Hansers. Vincent and I are getting engaged tomorrow.¡±

    Deborah screamed in aghast, unable to ept it.

    Samus said, ¡°Yeah, Grandpa. The Hansers wouldn¡¯t sell thepany. Maybe the newly hired sales

    team is the problem.¡±

    Logan drew a deep breath before uttering solemnly, ¡°Contact the Hansers right now and get to the

    bottom of the situation.¡±

    Deborah pulled out her phone to contact Vincent.

    Like thest few times when the Quints met with trouble, V

    unreachable.

    Rudy¡¯s family tried calling other Hanser family members but we unsessful.

    As if things were not bad enough, the Hanser family went off the g

    ¡°Go to the Hansers¡¯ residence now. Check out what is going on.¡±

    Shaking with rage, Logan yelled and kicked Rudy¡¯s family out.

    While Logan already had a hunch, he was only clinging on to thest glimmer of hope.

    +25 BONUS

    As expected, Rudy and the others requineckkidejected in less than half

    an hour.

    They could not even get past the Hansers hetghborhood security.

    Even though Deborah said she was Vincent¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the security quard did not recognize or ever hear

    of Vincent franc¨¦e.

    Tie Hansers were among the rich and powerful scottle family

    resence was heavily guarded with security. Rudy and its family

    would not dare to force their way in.

    The stansers yed us. Quintessential Group¡¯s assets were with the

    readlesstatepany. The Hansers took our everything.

    Login vas katump himself

    He callex Ruttyover and pped him knocking him to the ground.

    ¡°Are you in it with the Hansers?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    As expected, Rudy and the others returned dejected in less than half an hour.

    They could not even get past the Hansers¡¯ neighborhood security.

    Even though Deborah said she was Vincent¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the security guard did not recognize or ever hear

    of Vincent¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    The Hansers were among the rich and powerful, so the family residence was heavily guarded with

    security. Rudy and his family would not dare to force their way in.

    ¡°The Hansers yed us. Quintessential Group¡¯s assets were with the real estatepany. The

    Hansers took our everything.¡±

    Logan was kicking himself.

    He called Rudy over and pped him, knocking him to the ground.

    ¡°Are you in it with the Hansers?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 326

    Chapter 326 What Engagement?

    Logan shouted menacingly.

    The Quints gave the Hansers full ess to operate the Passion. Fragrance District project.

    Two billion dors was transferred to the real estate books.

    Rudy¡¯s family had been the driving force behind those decisions.

    Logan red at his eldest son, tempted to rip him apart with his bare

    hands.

    Rudy knew he was in big trouble.

    Getting on his knees, he said tremblingly, ¡°Dad, the Hansers booked the Dynasty Hotel to have the

    engagement party, and they have sent invitations to many families. They aren¡¯t going anywhere.

    ¡°We will meet them at the hotel tomorrow and ask for thep and money back, or we¡¯ll expose them.

    They will be utterly

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    humiliated.¡±

    At this point, there was nothing much they could do.

    Logan went along with the suggestion. ¡°Fine. We will all go to the Dynasty Hotel tomorrow and make

    the Hansers pay back everything

    and more.¡±

    The Quints spent the rest of the night in turmoil.

    The next day soon arrived.

    It was lively at the Dynasty Hotel today.

    Many prominent figures of Lilyrose were present at the banquet hall

    on the top floor. Representatives of the top three families were among those on the guest list.

    The Hansers were the stars today, tending to their fellow guests.

    Logan, spearheading the Quints, marched in aggressively to get questions answered.

    They hesitated at the presence of Lilyrose¡¯s heavy hitters.

    The event went on as nned, and the invited VIPs were in

    attendance.

    +25 BONUS

    For all they knew, the Hansers could be oblivious to Quintessential Group¡¯s present crisis.

    ¡°See, Grandpa. We got the wrong idea about the Hansers. If they had something to hide, they wouldn¡¯t

    organize the engagement party.¡±

    Deborah, despite staying up all night, was on cloud nine.

    Catching sight of Vincent, dressed in a white suit like Prince

    Charming, Deborah approached him with a smile.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take my callsst night, Vincent? Were ing to give me a surprise?¡±

    Vincent was chatting Vicky up when he was grabbed by the Deborah¡¯s coy voice came next.

    ¡°Huh? Oh? Um¡­ Yeah, sure¡­¡±

    Vincent gave a vague response and tried to withdraw his arm fr her grasp.

    However, Deborah clung to him. ¡°You look good today, Vincent.

    You¡¯re my Prince Charming. That reminds me. What about my gown?

    ¡°What gown?¡±

    Vincent did not understand what she was talking about.

    +25 BONUS

    Deborah pounded him with a pout. Are you trying to be funny? It¡¯s our engagement party today. I

    should have a gown for the party too.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be ridiculous, Deborain.¡±

    Vincent pulled his arm away and said angry, What engagement party? Who is getting engaged to your

    Morthing is going between us. Don¡¯t make up stories.¡±

    His loud voice attracted a lot of attention.

    That¡¯s Deborah Quint. Why is she all over Vincent? An engagement party? is that so? Why haven¡¯t we

    heard about it?¡±¡±

    The public chattered and gave Deborah strange locks..

    Vincent¡­

    Deborah froze there, staring at the man she no longer knew though her blurry vision.

    ¡°You¡¯re a bastard, Vincent!¡±

    Samus sommed over. ¡°You said yesterday that you booked Dynasty Hiorell for your engagement to

    Deborah and invited families. Are you refusing to acknowledge what you said?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your family put out the invitation and held the ev What do you have to stay for

    yourselves?¡±

    Logan and the others walked over furiously, encircling Vincent.

    Vincent panicked a little but quickly got ahold of himself.

    He said with a smile, ¡°Who told you that there was an engagement party today?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Deborah pounded him with a poutAreecourtrying to be funny? It¡¯s our engagement party today. I should

    have a gown for the party too.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be ridiculous, Deborah.¡±

    Wincent pulled his arm away and said angry.yWhat engagement party? Who is getting engaged to

    you? Nothinggis going between us. Don¡¯t make up stories.¡±

    His loud voice attracted a lot of attention

    That¡¯s Deborah Quint. Why is she all over Vincenth Ana engagement berry?s that so? Why haven¡¯t we

    heard about it?¡±

    Themobilio chattered and gave Deborah strange looks.

    Deborah Troozze there staring at the men she no longer knew thorough

    her blurry estom

    You¡¯re abastard Vincent!¡±¡±

    Samus stormed over. You said yesterday that you booked Dynasty Hotel for you engagement to

    Deborah and invited amilies. Are you ressing to acknowledge what you said?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Your familyypputout the invitation and held the eve What do you have to

    saavtoryyourselves?¡±

    Logan and the others walked oven turiously, encircling Vincent.

    Vincent panicked a little but quickly.gdtahold of himself.

    He said with a smile, ¡°Who toldbyou baat there was an engagement party today?¡±

    +25 BOW

    Deborah pounded him with a pout. ¡°Are you trying to be funny? It¡¯s our engagement party today. I

    should have a gown for the party too.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be ridiculous, Deborah.¡±

    Vincent pulled his arm away and said angrily, ¡°What engagement party? Who is getting engaged to

    you? Nothing is going between us. Don¡¯t make up stories.¡±

    His loud voice attracted a lot of attention.

    ¡°That¡¯s Deborah Quint. Why is she all over Vincent? An engagement party? Is that so? Why haven¡¯t we

    heard about it?¡±

    The public chattered and gave Deborah strange looks.

    ¡°Vincent¡­¡±

    Deborah froze there, staring at the man she no longer knew through. her blurry vision.

    ¡°You¡¯re a bastard, Vincent!¡±

    Samus stormed over. ¡°You said yesterday that you booked the Dynasty Hotel for your engagement to

    Deborah and invited many families. Are you refusing to acknowledge what you said?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your family put out the invitation and held the event. What do you have to say for

    yourselves?¡±

    Logan and the others walked over furiously, encircling Vincent.

    Vincent panicked a little but quickly got ahold of himself.

    He said with a smile, ¡°Who told you that there was an engagement party today?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 327

    Chapter 327 Engagement Turned Birthday Party

    The Quints¡¯ hearts sank when they saw Vincent smirk.

    ¡°Herees the old birthday boy.¡±

    The Quints exchanged looks, wondering the meaning behind

    Vincent¡¯s words.

    Cheers burst out in the hall.

    Liam, the head of the Hanser household, appeared with a ruddy glow, surrounded by many.

    ¡°You are only 70 once, so I wanted to have a party at the Dynasty Hotel. Thank you all foring¡­¡±

    What?

    It was the birthday celebration of Liam, the head of the Hansers.

    The Quints were stunned.

    Samus grabbed Vincent by the cor and yelled, ¡°You better ex yourself, Vincent. You were supposed

    to get engaged to my sis Why is it a birthday celebration now?¡±

    Themotion caught Liam¡¯s attention.

    After learning the situation, he said peevishly, ¡°My grandson can¡¯t possibly get engaged to a member of

    the Quint family. What engagement are you talking about? That¡¯s ridiculous. Vincent, show them the

    invitation we sent out.¡±

    The Quints quickly saw the invitation sent to the guests.

    Sure enough, the invitation showed that it was a birthday celebration.

    +25 BONUS

    The Quints nearly passed out because they had no idea.

    The Hansers tricked them.

    Blinded by greed, the Quints were lost in joy when Vincent talked about getting engaged to Deborah.

    They did not bother to check the invitations that were sent out.

    ¡°You, scammer, Liam!¡±

    Logan shouted furiously, ¡°You were eyeing my family¡¯s assets right from the start. You stole the Passion

    Fragrance District Project and

    two billion dors from us.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Holy cow.

    An uproar erupted in the hall.

    Logan dropped quite a bombshell.

    ¡°What are you saying, Logan? You onlye from a family with

    some money. That¡¯s no reason for you to talk to me with such disrespect.¡±

    Liam rose to his feet in rage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that bullshit. I¡¯ll show you that the Hansers will have no ce in Lilyrose.¡±

    Logan hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°You had iting for all those dirty deeds you did, Liam. I¡¯m

    going to expose you. Are you going to deny that Quartet Group has nothing to do with your family?¡±

    Liamughed out loud.

    ¡°You¡¯re funny, Logan. Don¡¯t try to me others for losing your family business. You sold the assets

    because you didn¡¯t know how to run thepany. Don¡¯t try to put that on us.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    He pulled a long face. ¡°Quartet Group has nothing to do with the Hansers. Run all the checks if you

    need to. I¡¯m happy to give up my family assets if you manage to link that business to us.¡±

    Liam then had Logan and the rest thrown out.

    In fact, some guests began fact-checking.

    On the surface, Quartet Group, apany that came out of nowhere, did not seem to be associated

    with the Hansers.

    There was no concrete evidence.

    It was unlikely for the Quints to expose the Hansers¡¯ scheme or demand back the sold assets.

    In other words, the Hansers orchestrated the n a long time ago. They yed the Quints and stole

    their assets without breaking a

    sweat.

    The Hansers continued to pay at the Dynasty Hotel.

    Thrown out, the Quints felt as if their world hade crumbling

    down.

    ¡°We are done for.¡±

    Logan shouted in despair before passing out.

    Fortunately, a family member was there to catch him, but he was

    unconscious.

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 328

    Chapter 328 Return in Folds

    With Logan passed out on the street, the Quints were a mess.

    They tried pinching his nose and calling the ambnce to take him to the emergency room.

    After a bustle, Logan finally regained consciousness. He seemed lost, though.

    Lying in bed, Logan stared at the ceiling without a word.

    It was bright outside, but the mood in the ward was gloomy.

    Following Logan¡¯s fainting spell, the family felt like their world had

    crumbled.

    The Quints were toasted this time.

    Rudy¡¯s family, especially, took the news the hardest.

    Deborah, often conceited, sat there in a daze.

    When Darcy¡¯s family arrived at the ward, they saw the Quints loo dejected as if drained of life.

    ¡°Is Logan alright?¡±

    Agnes wheeled Hector toward Logan, only to be shocked by his

    condition.

    If the ECG monitor had not shown Logan¡¯s heart rate, Agnes would have thought he was a goner.

    Logan finally showed some signs of life.

    Catching Darcy¡¯s family by the corner of his eye, Logan shouted, ¡±

    What are you doing there? Are you here to make fun of me?¡±

    He regretted it.

    +25 BONUS

    Logan regretted taking Rudy¡¯s family¡¯s advice and kicking Darcy out of thepany.

    He kicked himself for believing the Hansers and letting them take over the project to drain the Quint

    family¡¯s funds.

    However, Logan was a man of ego. He wanted to sink to the ground at the sight of Darcy¡¯s family.

    Everything they did or said seemed to be mocking him.

    It felt like they were tainting his short-sightedness and stubbornness.

    Agnes consoled him, ¡°We heard you were sick, so we came to visit you. Please take care of yourself.

    Karma will get the Hansers-¡±

    The mention of the Hansers hit Logan¡¯s sore point.

    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t need your fake sympathy. I know you¡¯re here to make fun of me.¡±

    If Logan had the energy, he would have jumped out of bed and thre Darcy¡¯s family out himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you care, Agnes. You must be happy that we¡¯re in

    trouble. Get lost!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not dumb. You must know that Quintessential Group was drained with only 100

    million dors left. Get lost. We¡¯re not giving you a share of the 100 million dors.¡±

    The other Quint family members showed them the door.

    However, their true intentions became clear the moment they opened

    their mouths.

    The vilements got to Darcy. With her mother pushed to tears, Darcy argued with them angrily.

    +25 BONUS

    Despite her best efforts, Darcy could not outwit them verbally.

    They tore into Darcy.

    Kaze stayed on the sidelines until they started having a go at his wife. He scoffed. ¡°You are cowardly

    bullies. You didn¡¯t say a thing in front of the Hansers, but you¡¯re taking it out on my wife now.¡±

    Thement was a punch in the Quints¡¯ gut.

    They could not do anything to the Hansers.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    In fact, when the Hansers kicked them out of the hotel, the Quints left with their tails tucked between

    their legs.

    Hence, they directed their anger toward Darcy.

    ¡°You¡¯re a loser, Kaze. Who are you to tell us off?¡±

    ¡°If you think you¡¯re so much better than us, why don¡¯t you retrieve theplex from the Hansers?¡±

    Driven by rage and embarrassment, the Quints unleashed their wrath

    on Kaze.

    Kaze said with a smirk, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me. I will m

    Hansers pay whatever they took from Quintessential Group in

 Chatper 329

    Chapter 329 Not Like You Can Keep It

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze¡¯s words were met with scoffs.

    Agnes and Hector, aside from the Quints, had no faith in Kaze.

    The Quints were helpless against the Hansers¡¯ meticulously crafted n.

    It was not as if Kaze, a good-for-nothing, could aplish anything.

    ¡°If you¡¯re able to demand theplex back, I¡¯ll jump off the building.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just here to gloat because our family is in trouble. Even at our worst, we won¡¯t put up with your

    arrogance. You¡¯re just a dummy who took our family name.¡±

    ¡°The loser¡¯s up to no good. He must be trying to pull the same scam as Vincent to con thest 100

    million dors out of us.¡±

    The Quints sneered.

    The dimwit was delusional to think he could scam money like Vince

    Vincent had the support of the Hansers to pull the borate scam on the Quints, but Kaze had nothing.

    ¡°Scam your money? Why would I be bothered to?¡±

    Faced with jeers, Kaze smirked. ¡°I¡¯m only getting the assets back

    from the Hansers for my wife¡¯s sake. I don¡¯t care what happens to you.¡±

    He had seen the Quints for who they were a long time ago.

    Even though the Hansers stole their assets, they had no guts to seek justice.

    +25 BONUS

    Instead, they picked on Darcy, who only had the family¡¯s best interest

    at heart.

    The Quints were stupid and mean.

    ¡°Woah, talk about cocky. Who does he think he is? Don¡¯t care what happens to us? He can¡¯t even take

    care of himself. Don¡¯t try to give us

    that.¡±

    ¡°Get out now!¡±

    The other members of the Quint family saw red.

    Logan raised his arm shakily and hissed through clenched teeth. ¡± Don¡¯t give me that crap. Get out of

    my room now!¡±

    ¡°Who let the animal out of the zoo? Get out now!¡±

    With Kaze getting on everybody¡¯s nerves again, Agnes nudged him out angrily.

    Kaze turned around to leave, but before he had one foot out the door,

    he said, ¡°Let me make this clear, Logan. Once I get the assets ba they will be in Darcy¡¯s name instead

    of Quintessential Group. It¡¯s like you can hold onto the assets if I return them to you.¡±

    ¡°I have no problem making Darcy the chairman of Quintessential Group if that happens. Anybody can

    make empty promises. Why don¡¯t- you get the assets back before we talk?¡±

    Livid, Logany back down and heaved heavily.

    He was not convinced that Kaze could demand the assets back from

    the Hansers.

    That was all Kaze needed from Logan. He then walked out without looking back.

    ¡°Ah! How dare he look down on us. Who does he think he is?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I want to kill that bastard!¡±

    The yelling and cursing went on in the ward for a while before the calm gradually resumed.

    ¡°Can you really get the assets back, Kaze?¡±

    Downstairs, Darcy asked.

    She could tell Kaze was serious about it.

    Kaze nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Those are your blood, sweat, and tears. How can the Hansers take away

    your realized dream and your hard work?¡±

    Darcy felt warm and cozy inside. The only person who understood her was probably Kaze.

    Only Kaze remembered her dream of restoring the group to its former glory. She wanted to restore her

    father¡¯s reputation and reim herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe his bragging, Darcy.¡±

    Agnes red at Kaze. ¡°Even Logan can¡¯t do anything to the What can you do? The Hansers are

    wealthy and powerful.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    afford to cross them.¡±

    1.

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know what Kaze is capable of. So what if they money and power?¡± Sky said defiantly.

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 330

    Chapter 330 I Want My Money Back

    ¡°Shut up, Sky!¡±

    Agnes cut Sky off with a re.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Kaze. Stop giving our family problems!¡±

    Kaze was not in the position to refuse with Agnes narrowing her eyes at him. He nodded to get her off

    his case. ¡°Alright, Agnes. I heard you

    loud and clear.¡±

    Agnes scoffed and got into the car.

    Darcy was not so easily fooled. ¡°Just listen to Mom, Kaze. Don¡¯t go to the Hansers. I¡¯ll try to figure

    something out and get awyer¡¯s advice. Maybe thew will be on our side. We can make other ns

    if we can¡¯t get the assets back.¡±

    She did not carry much hope.

    The Hansers were rich and powerful, so they would have a fa attorney who had covered all their bases

    in legality.

    Taking them to court would be time-consuming.

    It might be a year or so before a verdict was out, and by then, the assets would be gone.

    Kaze said, ¡°Do you really want me to stay out of it, babe? The opening day of the Passion Fragrance

    District project is this afternoon. Don¡¯t you want to stop them?¡±

    Darcy nced at her watch. Theplex was set to go on sale this afternoon.

    Since it was now noon, they did not have much time left.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°How do you n on stopping the Hansers?¡±

    Han¡¯s words at the reception came into Darcy¡¯s mind. ¡°Are you going to let Han arrest someone from

    the Hanser family? Bronik isn¡¯t the key member of the family, so that won¡¯t change anything.¡±

    A clue led Han to Bronik:

    Although there was progress in the case, things had note to Kaze¡¯s expectations.

    It was

    not time to use that on the Hansers yet.

    Still, Kaze had other ways.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°Of course not. I have other ways. Since the Hansers can¡¯t wait for the project to

    go into trading, I¡¯ll make sure business is not open for them.¡±

    The Hansers¡¯ birthday celebration at the Dynasty Hotel was a

    sess.

    Although the Quints¡¯ abrupt presence interrupted the cele briefly, the party carried on unaffected.

    The worst the Quints could do was protest since the evide

    not on their side.

    The guests were not dummies to take their word for it.

    The hosts and guests enjoyed a great time at the celebration.

    Once all the guests were gone, Liam finally burst outughing. ¡°W have meticulously nned for six

    months, and today, we finally got what we wanted. Quintessential Group¡¯s assets belong to us now.¡±

    The Hanser family chuckled heartily.

    +25 BONUS

    Six months ago, the Hansers¡¯ secretly established thepany, Quartet Group, and made a really bad

    investment.

    Not only was Quartet Group drained of funds, but the Hansers went

    broke too..

    Bening the facade of wealth and power, the Hanssess were nothing but

    aneninty shell, desperately clinging to appearances.

    Demoran pursued Vincent at the time.

    Vincent had no interest in Deborah as her family was not inthe same

    sapal cice as his.

    Unmap learning Deboran¡¯s feelings for Vincent, Liam piotreed co§Ñake

    over Qumessential Group.

    Vincem damned the arrogance and pursued Deborah instead.

    What hame TEX was history.

    ¡°Haha. We any mented to take theplex from Quintessential Group, but the Quims were stupiti

    enough to hand over the ion dors in investment ater Wincent fooled them. That¡¯s a pl

    surprise.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the bigges savitar Wincent.¡±

    The Hansers showered Vincent with praises.

    Vincent waved his arm, saying that the family owed it to Liam¡¯s guidance. However, he couldnutson

    smiling.

    Liam silenced everybody with the wave of his arm and said beamingly, ¡°Alright. The opening the

    Passion Fragrance District project is hours away. I¡¯m sure themex will be a huge hit in

    Lilyrose¡¯s real estate thanks to the Quums efmrs.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to pour the two billion dors from the Quints and our

    +25 BONUS

    Six months ago, the Hansers¡¯ secretly established thepany, Quartet Group, and made a really bad

    investment.

    Not only was Quartet Group drained of funds, but the Hansers went

    broke too.

    Behind the facade of wealth and power, the Hansers were nothing but

    an empty shell, desperately clinging to appearances.

    Deborah pursued Vincent at the time.

    Vincent had no interest in Deborah as her family was not in the same

    social circle as his.

    Upon learning Deborah¡¯s feelings for Vincent, Liam plotted to take over Quintessential Group.

    Vincent dropped the arrogance and pursued Deborah instead.

    What happened next was history.

    ¡°Haha. We only intended to take theplex from Quintessential Group, but the Quints were stupid

    enough to hand over the two billion dors in investment after Vincent fooled them. That¡¯s a pleasant

    surprise.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the biggest savior, Vincent.¡±

    The Hansers showered Vincent with praises.

    Vincent waved his arm, saying that the family owed it to Liam¡¯s guidance. However, he could not stop

    smiling.

    Liam silenced everybody with the wave of his arm and said beamingly, ¡°Alright. The opening of the

    Passion Fragrance District project is hours away. I¡¯m sure theplex will be a huge hit in Lilyrose¡¯s

    real estate thanks to the Quints¡¯ efforts.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to pour the two billion dors from the Quints and our

    +25 BONUS

    The Hansers were gushing with excitement.

    Wham!

    The door to the event hall burst open.

    A few distinguished guests from the earlier birthday celebration. returned.

    They were joined by a handful of new but important faces.

    The person leading the group was the head of the Vikrom family- Bernard Vikrom.

    ¡°Liam, I want my money back!¡±

 Chatper 331

    Chapter 331 Debtors

    ¡°Bernard Vikrom, you old horse! Since when did the Hansers owe the Vikroms money? My birthday

    event is over and you are causing problems?¡±

    Liam was furious when Bernard asked him to pay the money back.

    Liam and Bernard were never on good terms, and Liam believed the man was here to cause trouble.

    The man even picked his birthday to cause a scene to disgust him.

    ¡°You still have the nerves to hold a birthday event? Liam Hanser, if you don¡¯t pay us back, you will be

    having not a birthday but a funeral today!¡±

    Bernard widened his eyes and added, ¡°The Vikroms lent eighty-five million to the Quints¡¯ property to

    help them repay their loans. We have an agreement and it¡¯s all in writing! You can¡¯t escape this!

    ¡°Now that Quartet Group had acquired Quintessential Group¡¯s propertypany, legally, you would

    have inherited their debts as

    well.¡±

    Liam widened his eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Bernard Vikrom, watch your mouth! Quartet Group doesn¡¯t belong to

    the Hansers! Don¡¯t nder us!¡±

    He denied immediately.

    Quartet Group was registered at Sunrise City secretly and it was mostly used for investment. The

    Hansers kept this secret tightly and had never revealed it to anyone.

    Bernard spat on the floor and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know,

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    +25 BONUS

    don¡¯t do it! Liam Hanser, you really think your little trick can fool me? All the top families have their own

    secret businesses! It¡¯s not wise to put all your eggs in one basket; everyone knows that!¡±

    In recent years, all the top families of Lilyrose had started secret businesses in other cities.

    It all happened because Quintessential Group got taken over by other families a few years ago. This

    worried the rest of the families, fearing they might face a simr fate.

    Two years ago, Shangr Group was taken over by the top three families and it exacerbated the

    situation.

    Even though all the families did it secretly, the first-tier families were more experienced than others so it

    was not difficult to figure it out.

    No one wanted to burst the bullet until now.

    Liam¡¯s face turned pale.

    Now that Bernard had exposed the existence of Quartet Group, the Hansers would have to pay back

    the eighty-five million loan.

    He clenched his teeth and scoffed. ¡°Bernard, it¡¯s just eighty-five million, the Hansers can afford it.¡±

    ¡°Liam Hanser, what about the eighty-five million of the Logmans?¡±

    The head of the first-tier family, Peter Logman, came over.

    The Vikrom and Logman families had loaned Quintessential Group a total of 170 million.

    Darcy even signed a contract with both the families, but the heads of the respective families changed

    the terms and made it into an

    investment instead.

    Liam felt anxious suddenly.

    +25 BONUS

    The debt rose from eighty-five million to 170 million. He felt an instant pressure but that was not the

    end.

    ¡°There¡¯s also seventy million for the Heavensward Group! The Hansers must pay us back!¡±

    ¡°Ny million for Sixth Eye Jewelry Group too!¡±

    ¡°The local government financing tform also has a one hundred million investment in Quintessential

    Group!¡±

    Bruno Bandino, the CEO of the Heavensward Group, Jasmine Sundar, the chairwoman of Sixth Eye

    Jewelry Group, and Nick Guard of the government financing tform all demanded Liam and the

    Hansers. to pay them back.

    During the loan crisis, Kaze told them to invest in Quintessential

    Group to help Darcy and now they all demanded Quartet Group to pay

    them back.

    ¡°A total of 2.4 billion. That¡¯s the number that we invested in Quintessential Group.¡±

    The Hansers were shocked by the astronomical figure.

    They must have poked the ho¡¯s nest. All of them demanded money from the Hansers at once!

    Bernard grinned when he saw Liam¡¯s pale look.

    ¡°Liam Hanser, just eighty million right? It seems like the Hanser family is rich, so you are to pay us back

    2.4 billion!¡±

    3/3

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 332

    Chapter 332 Someone You Can¡¯t Afford to Mess With

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Liam originally thought he could brush off Bernard with some money but it turned out that he had poked

    the ho¡¯s nest.

    A number of people demanded more than two billion from his family.

    The Hansers just got around the same amount from Quintessential Group. They could still afford to pay

    them all back, but Liam did not want to lose the money he had just acquired.

    ¡°Nonsense! If Quintessential Group owes you money, go ask for the money from them!¡±

    He added, ¡°Quintessential Group¡¯s propertypany and its assets are sold to Quartet Group. It¡¯s their

    problem now. This has nothing to do with the Hansers!¡±

    The Hansers had almost drained Quintessential Group dry but they did not mind getting rid of the

    company once and for all.

    Liam had no scruples to shift the responsibility back to Quintessential Group.

    ¡°The Hansers had drained Quintessential Group dry! us, why would wee to you?¡±

    an pay

    ¡°You have the money! You must pay us back even if you to!¡±

    ¡°If the Hansers don¡¯t pay us back, don¡¯t even think about m stand in Lilyrose. You offended us all! Don¡¯t

    think about sellin house from your project!¡±

    Everyone knew the Hansers had acquired Quintessential Group v dirty tactics, so no one wanted to

    reason with Liam.

    +25 BONUS

    If the Hansers chose to act tough, the others could do the same to

    them.

    There were twenty of them and they represented twenty different

    factions..

    They teamed up to overthrow the bank system of the city and the directors of respective banks were

    forced to resign.

    The Hansers were a first-tier family but they dared not make enemies with that many of them.

    Liam almost passed out with blood gushing out from his mouth.

    If they were to sue him, he would have a way around the situation. All of them were trying to oppress

    him with their influence and there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Liam Hanser, you have one day to pay us back the money. If you don¡¯t, your family can get out of the

    city!¡±

    Bernard then left with the others.

    Liam was frightened. His hands and feet were cold as he clenched his teeth tightly. ¡°Bernard Vikrom,

    who instigates you toe a

    us?¡±

    He knew that someone must be pulling the strings in the dark, otherwise, there would not be so many

    of them ganging up on the

    Hansers.

    ¡°Someone you can¡¯t afford to mess with.¡±

    Bernard said without even turning back. He and the others quickly disappeared beyond the hall.

    ¡°Someone I can¡¯t afford to mess with?¡±

    Liam stared in the direction of the main entrance nkly. He had no

    +25 BONUS

    idea who Bernard was referring to, but he knew the person must have a wide connection to round them

    all to ask him for money.

    Not even the top three families had this kind of influence and

    connection.

    ¡°Grandpa, what are we going to do now? Are you going to pay them back? What about our project? We

    still need the money,¡± Vincent asked anxiously.

    The other family members looked at Liam in anticipation and fear.

    ¡°We cannot touch the funds for the project. This is the only chance for us to grow stronger.¡±

    Liam clenched his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s just two billion. We¡¯ll pay them back! Even if we have to mortgage our

    house, I¡¯ll p them in the face with the money!

    ¡°Contact all the banks. Borrow a hundred million here and two

    hundred million there and we can soon get the money.¡±

    Liam decided to take the risk and gamble. He wanted to gamble on this chance for a bigger reward.

    Everyone else started to make calls.

    ¡°Grandpa, Ramsay Scotch of South Bank won¡¯t approve the loan!¡±

    ¡°The Industrial and Commercial Bank too!¡±

    ¡°The director of Construction Bank refused to answer the phone.¡±

    More and more bad news flooded them.

    Liam¡¯s expression turned grim instantly.

    +25 BONUS

    idea who Bernard was referring to, but he knew the person must have. a wide connection to round

    them all to ask him for money.

    Not even the top three families had this kind of influence and

    connection.

    ¡°Grandpa, what are we going to do now? Are you going to pay them. back? What about our project?

    We still need the money,¡± Vincent asked anxiously.

    The other family members looked at Liam in anticipation and fear.

    ¡°We cannot touch the funds for the project. This is the only chance for us to grow stronger.¡±

    Liam clenched his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s just two billion. We¡¯ll pay them back! Even if we have to mortgage our

    house, I¡¯ll p them in the face with the money!

    ¡°Contact all the banks. Borrow a hundred million here and two

    hundred million there and we can soon get the money.¡±

    Liam decided to take the risk and gamble. He wanted to gamble on. this chance for a bigger reward.

    Everyone else started to make calls.

    ¡°Grandpa, Ramsay Scotch of South Bank won¡¯t approve the loan!¡±

    ¡°The Industrial and Commercial Bank too!¡±

    ¡°The director of Construction Bank refused to answer the phone.¡±

    More and more bad news flooded them.

    Liam¡¯s expression turned grim instantly.

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 333

    Chapter 333 Mathias Queen Arrives

    Not a single bank was willing to lend money to the Hansers, and they did not even want to negotiate.

    ¡°What is happening? We didn¡¯t offend the banks, why are they not helping? It¡¯s as if they had ganged

    up against us!¡±

    A great shadow loomed over the Hansers and fear started to spread.

    ¡°Could it be rted to the one we offended?¡± Liam murmured with clenched teeth. His hands were

    shaking.

    After Bernard and more than twenty debtors left, the banks cut the

    Hansers off.

    The Hansers had gloated at Quintessential Group when they faced a financial crisis previously. Now

    that they experienced it themselves, they were devastated.

    Soon, Liam received news.

    It was Snow, the chairwoman of Lilyrose Bank, who released an order to all bank directors to boycott

    the Hansers, cutting them off

    ¡°Grandpa, what are we going to do? The pre-sale is starting and we

    are cut off¡­¡±

    The Hansers were anxious. They all looked at Liam, waiting for further instructions.

    ¡°Pre-sale? Forget about the pre-sale! We are in trouble and you are still thinking about the pre-sale!¡±

    Liam shouted, ¡°Take whatever we have and give them to the Vikroms and the others. We must

    ovee this crisis first.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The entire family refused to surrender the money but they had to as their options were exhausted.

    The only thing they could do was pay the Vikroms and the others with the money they got from

    Quintessential Group.

    The nned pre-sale of Passion Fragrance District project was canceled.

    After paying the Vikroms and the others off, they no longer came after the Hansers.

    Liam breathed a sigh of relief. Even though his heart bled paying off the debt, they had gotten the

    money from Quintessential Group.

    ¡°We lost the money but we still have the project. We still gained something from this. With this project,

    the Hansers can make aeback!¡±

    Liam tried to calm his family down and cheer himself up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At least we made it out alive. The Quints were drained t itsst penny, they are going to

    die soon!¡±

    Happiness was built onparison,

    The Hansers felt better by gloating at the Quints¡¯ situation.

    Master Quint was discharged from the hospital after a few packs of drips.

    When he returned home, he learned that the Hansers were forced to pay off all debts and it ignited an

    ember of hope in him.

    Master Quint told Deborah to call Vincent to take back the Passion Fragrance District project:

    ¡°Vincent, we are having a situation now. Grandfather is sick. Please, for old time¡¯s sake, can you tell

    your grandfather to give us back the

    +25 BONUS

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    project¡­¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡±

    Deborah begged and cried on the phone but all she got was a cold and merciless answer.

    ¡°The Hansers are a bunch of bloodsuckers! They are afraid of the higher power but they took

    advantage of us! Bernard Vikrom asked for money from them and they paid back; we asked them for

    the project and they shut us off.¡±

    The Quints were infuriated by the Hansers¡¯ attitude.

    Theypletely forgot that they did the same to Darcy and her parents in the past.

    ¡°Is Master Quint here?¡±

    A young man arrived at their door when they were being shrouded by disappointment.

    ¡°Mr. Mathias Queen?!¡±

    Deborah and Samus were shocked to see Mathias at the door.

    Why would hee here?

    Master Quint had been sulking on his bed and lost all appetite since he was discharged. When he

    heard that Mathias hade, he bolted up and led his family out to wee him.

    ¡°Wee, Mr. Queen! It¡¯s an honor to have you here with us! I¡¯m Logan, the head of the Quint family.

    What can we do for you?¡±

    Master Quint sounded respectful and humble in front of the young man who was not even half his age.

    Mathias said, ¡°I heard the Quints are in trouble, so I¡¯m here to help. If you guys need any help, just let

    me know.¡±

 Chatper 334

    Chapter 334 Out of Convenience

    Mathias was here to return the debt of gratitude.

    Kaze once requested the Queens to purchase Taurus Automobiles for him as a gift.

    Matthias talked to his family but his family declined it..

    Even though the Queens had money, it was their hard-earned money.

    They could not satisfy Kaze¡¯s request of more than a hundred million and it was at that moment that the

    Queens realized how greedy Kaze

    was.

    They wanted nothing to do with him.

    Therefore, the Queens told Mathias to stay in Lilyrose to return the debt of gratitude so that they could

    cut ties with him once and for all.

    When he heard about the Quints¡¯ situation, Mathias knew it was a great chance to repay Kaze, so he

    came over immediately.

    The Quints were overwhelmed to see Mathias. The young master of a wealthy family came to them

    with a helping hand.

    How amazing!

    ¡°Mr. Queen, really? Are you going to help us with anything?¡± Master Quint asked excitedly.

    Mathias was disgusted by Master Quint¡¯s less courteous request.

    Like grandfather, like son-inw.

    The Quints were as greedy as Kaze.

    With previous experience, Mathias dared not make reckless

    promises. He said, ¡°What do you need help with? We can talk about it

    13

    +25 BONUS

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    as long as it doesn¡¯t involve purchasing Taurus Automobiles that costs a hundred million.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. We aren¡¯t as greedy as Kaze!¡±

    Master Quint also heard about Kaze¡¯s request to purchase Taurus Automobiles from Samus, so he

    quickly denied it.

    He then talked about how the Hansers usurped thepany and drained thepany funds dry.

    ¡°Mr. Queen, we don¡¯t ask much. We just want the Hansers to give us back what they took,¡± Master

    Quint said.

    ¡°Okay. Not a problem.¡±

    Mathias immediately called Cronus and asked him to get what the Hansers took from the Quints.

    ¡°Mr. Queen, you might not be aware of this but the top three families supported the Hansers to usurp

    ourpany,¡± said Cronus.

    He had received news about the conflicts between the Hansers and the Quints. Since he was an ally to

    the top three families, he was aware of their actions.

    Mathias grunted and said, ¡°Tell the top three families that I don¡¯t care what beef they have with the

    Quints but I am protecting the Quints. this time because I want to repay them.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I will inform the top three families.¡±

    Cronus was forced to ept the request and deliver the message to the top three families.

    When Flint and the others learned that Mathias wanted to intervene and protect the Quints, they were

    shocked.

    They did not expect Kaze to be rted to the Queens of Butterworth.

    +25 BONUS

    However, after listening to Cronus¡¯ exnation, they breathed a sigh of relief.

    Mathias simply wanted to repay the debt of gratitude. After this, he would not care what they do with

    Kaze.

    ¡°Since the Queens had asked, we¡¯ll ept it this time. We promise not to destroy Kaze Lee and Darcy

    Quint for now.¡±

    Flint and the others quickly came to an agreement.

    They were displeased when Darcy overthrew the verdict and got Liben and the others arrested.

    They knew they could not pin Kaze down this time and had been waiting for another chance.

    If so, why not do a favor for Mathias out of convenience?

    The top three families agreed and then contacted the Hansers, instructing them to return thepany

    to the Quints.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯ve talked to the top three families. You will get yourpany back soon,¡± Mathias said as

    he waved his hand.

    He made the call in front of Master Quint and the others, so they believed every word he said.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Queen! Thank you! You are our savior!¡±

    Master Quint and the others cheered happily and thanked Mathias for his help.

    Quintessential Group was saved.

    Mathias looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Kaze? Is he here?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 335

    Chapter 335 Don¡¯t Be Nosy

    ¡°Kaze visited me at the hospital. Do you want to see him, Mr. Queen? I¡¯ll call him over immediately,¡±

    Master Quint said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll contact him myself.¡±

    Mathias was fed up with Master Quint and the Quints¡¯ ttery. He quickly left the mansion.

    Master Quint watched as Mathias disappeared beyond his sight. He then regained hisposure and

    sighed. ¡°Who would have thought it was Kaze who saved us.¡±

    He had mixed feelings and he believed it was time to view Darcy and her family differently.

    Now that Kaze had gotten close to the Queens of Butterworth, he was no longer the useless son-in-

    law.

    No wonder he sounded confident when he said he would mal

    Hansers return thepany.

    They did not believe him at first, yet Mathias helped them get thepany back with just one call.

    were i

    The others of Kaze.

    The idiot was extremely lucky to save the daughter of the Queens.

    After Mathias left Master Quint¡¯s ce, he contacted Kaze who was at thewyer¡¯s office with Darcy.

    Kaze was waiting outside when he saw Mathiase over with his bodyguards.

    ¡°Kaze, you can tell your wife to give up. Why are you suing them for this? If you do, this court case will

    go on forever,¡± Mathias said with a

    +25 BONUS

    pitiful look at Kaze.

    Mathias assumed that Kaze had been pretending all along.

    He did not want the hundred billion before but when the Hansers usurped thepany from Darcy, the

    only way he could think of was to take legal action.

    If he was really powerful, why would the Hansers go after Darcy¡¯spany?

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Kaze said with a frown.

    He knew consulting awyer was useless but Darcy insisted, so he apanied her.

    He was not in a hurry either and he could take back thepany whenever he wanted.

    Mathias grunted and said condescendingly, ¡°I am here to tell you that I have contacted the Hansers

    and they will give you back the

    ¡°I have repaid you, so you can¡¯t use my sister¡¯s incident to make a profit anywhere, or even brag about

    it. If I find out that you are using it to gain benefits or the Quints iming credits for this, I wille

    after you myself!¡±

    Mathias shouted at the end to warn Kaze.

    He was disgusted by Master Quint and the Quints¡¯ greediness, so he emphasized his tone as a

    warning to Kaze.

    Kaze was angered when he heard Mathias had contacted the

    Hansers to return thepany to the Quints.

    ¡°Mathias Queen, do you know you are being a nosy bastard? I can get my wife¡¯spany back

    myself!¡±

    He originally nned to take thepany back and put it under

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy¡¯s name.

    If thepany went back to Master Quint, the Quints would continue to cause trouble for thepany

    again and again.

    They were not capable of running thepany.

    Kaze did not want Darcy to be restrained by her extended family and threatened by Master Quint. He

    wanted Darcy to control her own fate.

    With Mathias¡¯ intervention, his n was ruined.

    Mathias grunted. ¡°Kaze Lee, stop acting. If not for me, how are you going to make the Hansers return

    your wife¡¯spany? If you are that capable, what are you doing here at thewyer¡¯s firm?¡±

    He simply assumed Kaze was being proud and too egoistic to ask when he needed help.

    Mathias thought Kaze med him for going to Master Quint and solving the problem because he

    wanted to seize the credit for himself.

    ¡°Get out of my face!¡± Kaze bellowed and turned away.

    He did not want to talk to a busybody who meddled with

    +25 BONUSProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chatper 336

    Chapter 336 The Queens Bought a Slot Too

    ¡°What? Who do you think you are?!¡±

    Mathias took a deep breath to suppress his anger. He grunted heavily

    and left.

    For Sandy¡¯s sake, he did not argue with Kaze.

    After he left thewyer¡¯s firm, Mathias called his uncle, the current head of the Queens and also

    Sandy¡¯s father, Matthew.

    ¡°Uncle Matthew, I¡¯ve repaid Kaze. I¡¯ll bring Sandy back to Butterworth today.¡±

    Mathias told his uncle what he did.

    Matthew grunted and said, ¡°Nicely done, Mathias, but you can¡¯te back to Butterworth today.¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Mathias was confused.

    He wanted to stay in Lilyrose because Snow lived in this city.

    Unfortunately, the woman he adored did not care about him an focused on taking care of the

    chairman¡¯s trivial matter, willingly.

    Mathias did not feel good watching Snow humble herself like that, he wanted to go back to Butterworth.

    Matthew said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve heard of Albert Hiden, the new chiefmander of South River State,

    right? His inauguration ceremony will be held in Lilyrose in a few days.

    ¡°The Queens want to get a military order from the South River Strategic Department, so we must go

    through him. You have to attend the inauguration ceremony on our behalf.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The inauguration ceremony only invited several social elites to attend and each slot cost one billion.

    The Queens had gotten one slot.

    ¡°What? One billion per slot? This new chiefmander is greedy!¡±

    Mathias was shocked by the number.

    It cost one billion to attend the inauguration ceremony?

    Even though Mathias had never seen Albert Hiden, he already assumed the man was a greedy person.

    The one billion per slot was a trick to scam the top three families.

    Nomon family would spend a billion to attend an inauguration ceremony, but that did not include

    the Queens.

    Matthew said with slight displease, ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. You just have to attend. This order is

    important to us and you cannot fail.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go back after the inauguration ceremony.¡±

    Mathias agreed to stay in Lilyrose for a few more days.

    Back in thewyer¡¯s firm, Darcy came out from the consultati

    Kaze asked, ¡°Darcy, what did Mr. Delfoe say?¡±

    ¡°Based on our current situation, it¡¯s difficult.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s delicate face showed obvious disappointment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise you. I can get thepany back. Come on, let¡¯s just go back first.¡±

    Kaze did not expect anything from thewyer. He simply consoled Darcy and drove her back.

    When he reached home, he received a call from Han Feyan.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Mr. Lee, we¡¯ve been tracking Bronik Hanser and finally got our hands. on solid evidence of the

    Hansers breaking thew.¡±

    Han said his men had arrested one of Bronik¡¯s men in secret.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Based on what the man said, Bronik had been using his connections in the underworld to oppress and

    eliminate hispetition, and it was all for the sake of the Hansers.

    Several core members of the Hansers were involved as well.

    A while back, Bronik led his men to locate and bring Jean back. They also captured her parents and

    brother.

    They coerced her to use Darcy of crimes she did notmit.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, we just need your word and we can arrest Bronik and his men. What is your order?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 337

    Chapter 337 The Hansers Won¡¯t Be Coming Back

    Han asked Kaze for instruction.

    Kaze hummed and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go to the Hansers. Be prepared and wait for my order.¡±

    Due to Mathias¡¯ intervention, he already nned to visit the Hansers after he sent Darcy home.

    He had to get thepany back for Darcy before the Hansers returned thepany to Master Quint

    and the others.

    ¡°Yes, Sir. I¡¯ll be waiting for your order,¡± Han said respectfully.

    After the call, Kaze said he had to go out. He drove the car out of Skr View District.

    Meanwhile at the Hansers¡¯ ce, everyone was shadowed by a looming depression. They had yet to

    recover from the two hundred million they gave away.

    Before they could catch a breath, another terrible news arrived.

    They received a call from Flint Golding, the representative of the top three families, who ordered them

    to return thepany to the Quints.

    The Hansers panicked.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    The top three families were their main support in going against the

    Quints.

    They even used their connections to bring Han to Lilyrose just to investigate Darcy.

    Now, the top three families had turned on them.

    The Hansers felt like their prime had passed.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°We¡¯ve nned this for more than six months and we got nothing in the end? I won¡¯t ept this!¡± Sam

    Hanser, Vincent¡¯s father, bellowed.

    Tom Hanser, Vincent¡¯s uncle, grunted and said, ¡°What else can you do? We¡¯ve literally offended every

    other family in the city. The top three families no longer support us and it¡¯s not up to us to keep the

    company anymore.¡±

    Things had snowballed out of their control.

    Sam went quiet for a moment before a spark of brilliance lit up in his mind. ¡°Father, do you think we can

    give back thepany, but just the shell. We can transfer the rights of the Passion Fragrance District

    project to one of Quartet Group¡¯s subsidiaries.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the person that we offended is from the Quints, he won¡¯t step in and intervene.¡±

    The rest of the family nodded in agreement. They believed it was a viable way.

    Liam was conflicted. He bit the bullet and said, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll take the risk. Since we are cornered, we

    can¡¯t do anything either. If we can make aeback, once the Passion Fragrance Districtplex

    starts selling, we will rise to our prime again!¡±

    ¡°The Hansers are never making aeback!¡±

    As soon as Liam¡¯s voice subsided, a frosty voice sounded.

    A young man strode into the house.

    Outside the mansion were a bunch of bodyguards, knocked out on the ground.

    ¡°Who are you?! Who let you in here?!¡±

    The Hansers were frightened and infuriated by the young man¡¯s arrival.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Kaze Lee? How dare youe to us? Even if we can¡¯t make aeback, we¡¯ll drag you down with

    us!¡±

    Only Vincent recognized Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze Lee? The useless son-inw of the Quints?¡±

    The Hansers were surprised before they sized up Kaze with a contemptuous gaze.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, are the Quints too cowardly to send someone else? What is a useless piece of shit like you

    doing here?¡±

    ¡°The Quints are indeed a bunch of useless cowards. They send the useless son-inw here? Does he

    even read?¡±

    The Hansers mocked him.

    It was sad because the Quints were all that they could mock now.

    Kaze came under the crosshair himself, so they sneered at him.

    Kaze grinned coldly at the Hansers whoughed at him ¡°Laugh all you want. You don¡¯t have much time

    left tough.¡±

    31

 Chatper 338

    Chapter 338 Spend Your Life in Jail

    ¡°You stupid idion, what do you mean? Are you cursing us?¡± Vincent shouted at Kaze.

    ¡°Enough, Vincent. Why are you being so riled up by an idiot?¡±

    Liam stopped his grandson and then looked at Kaze coldly. ¡°Go back and tell Logan that we will give

    him back thepany. Just be patient.¡±

    ¡°I am not here to take thepany back for the Quints.¡±

    Kaze shook his head.

    Vincent was upset. Then why are you here? Tough at us?!¡±

    ¡°I am here to make a deal with the Hansers.¡±

    ¡°What deal?¡±

    Liam frowned. What could a useless son-inw possibly pro

    Mot even his own family took him serously.

    Kaze flung a coin into Vincent¡¯s face

    When the coin slid off Vincent¡¯s face and fell on the floor, Kaze sai

    m acquiring Quartet Group with one don

    Wincent had the mark of the coin on his face.

    It hurt when the coin struck his face. He shouted, ¡°You fuck! How dare you flung the coin in my face¡­

    Wait, what? What did you say? You want to acquire Quartet Group with one dor? Did hear you

    right?¡±

    Non only Vincent, but everyone else was shocked, wondering if they heard Kaze wrong.

    ¡°You heard me right. Now that I¡¯ve paid, Quartet Group belongs to

    me.¡±

    Kaze pointed at the dor coin on the floor. It was the payment to acquire Quartent Group.

    He was not joking or fooling around.

    The Hansers had taken Quintessential Group without paying a dime.

    Now, he used a dor to acquire Quartet Group. It was considered merciful of him.

    The Hansers looked at Kaze as if he was an idiot.

    ¡°One dor and he wanted to buy Quartet Group? Is he out of his

    mind?¡±

    ¡°This idiot is here to make fun of us!¡±

    Vincent, upset, darted over to Kaze and shouted, ¡°Kaze Lee, are you out of your fucking mind? Get the

    fuck out¡­¡±

    p!

    Kaze pped him in the face, sending him flying away.

    Vincent lost a few teeth and his jaw almost dislocated.

    Kaze did not feel sorry for Deborah but he hated Vincent for toy with her feelings too.

    ¡°Vincent!¡±

    Vincent¡¯s parents went over to him immediately.

    Vincent¡¯s mother turned around and shouted, ¡°You idiot! How dare you hit Vincent, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    She then turned to Liam and cried, ¡°Father, you must do something to avenge your grandson!¡±

    ¡°Brontikit Liam bellowed.

    A sinistrel looking man emerged from the group.

    The man was Bronik Hanser, the one who coerced Jean to use Darcy.yHHe was originally a distant

    rtive and was a gangster in the underwoddd.

    A few years ago, Liam took him in and made him do dirty work for the familyly.

    Liam pointed a br Kaze. ¡°Beat this stupid idiot up and send him back to Logan! No maager how terrible

    our situation is, we don¡¯t need the son- inw of a second tier family to make fun of us!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mester Hansed¡±

    Bronik turned to Kazze wil: a ferocious re. ¡°Kaze Lee, am I right? It¡¯s our mistake fornoob getting

    your wife jailed. Once I break you, I will send your wife behind as again!¡±

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    He felt defeated for not being able to send Darcy to jail.

    Kaze¡¯s gaze turned frostyty What you said just now has life sentence in prison.¡±

    ou a

 Chatper 339

    Chapter 339 Who¡¯s Family With You?

    ¡°You? You won¡¯t see that daying because I¡¯ll dig your eyes out!¡±

    Bronik was a ferocious man and he was not scared by verbal threats. He pulled his dagger out and

    charged at Kaze.

    Bang!

    A deafening bang sounded behind Kaze.

    What happened? Where did the bange from?

    The Hansers were shocked. Before they realized what happened, Bronik¡¯s dagger fell off his hand.

    nk!

    ¡°Argh! My leg!¡±

    He fell to the ground and held his leg in pain. His forehead was covered in sweat as he shuddered

    painfully.

    Bronik was shot in the leg and the hole in his thigh looked gory.

    The Hansers were stunned when they realized Bronik was shot. All of them dared not move a muscle.

    ¡°Protect Mr. Lee!¡±

    A loud voice came from the entrance.

    Han, armed with his gun, then dashed into the house.

    If the God of War was hurt before his eyes, not even his superior¡¯s superior could bear the

    responsibility, let alone him.

    ¡°He can¡¯t hurt me,¡± Kaze said. He pointed at Bronik and said, ¡°Add a charge of willful harm to him.¡±

    What Bronik did might not result in a life sentence but after he tried to hurt KKaze, he would spend the

    rest of his life in jail.

    Wes, Sir!¡±

    Ham matted. He waved at his men and said, ¡°Arrest him!

    Bronik was arrested.

    The gangster tried to fight back and shouted while he was dreng

    Ruffert..

    Why Why are you people arresting me? This idion pper Wincent He should be arrested! Are you

    people fake police? Why are yat

    wresting me

    Fake? Onem your eyes and see properly!¡±

    Han showed his age to Bronik.

    State Police Department, Economic investigation Division, Ham

    Feyan.¡±

    liam cried. ¡°Commoner Feyan! You¡¯ve got the wrong

    he Hansers. It was uss wis called the police to arrest this i

    Why are you arresting one of uES?¡±

    Yeah! Commissioner Revan Branik is one of us! Why are you irresting him?¡±

    Yeah, we are on the same site! We are family!¡±

    They thought Han was omther site because the top three families jot the state police involved to deal

    with Darcy.

    Han must have gotten the wrong person.

    Shut up! Who are you calling family¡± tan shouted.

    He then turned to Kaze and said, ¡°Mr., have never contacted the

    +25 BONUS

    Hansers officially or privately, please do not listen to them.¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    The Hansers were shocked as they looked at Hanem.¡±

    Why would Han be so respectful to Kaze?

    ¡°Out the nonsense and continue the arrest.¡±

    kaze waved his hand. If Han was one of them, he would have skinned themissioner alive.

    Han nodded. He turned around to the Hansers.

    Mom Hanser!¡± Han bellowed.

    Sincent¡¯s uncle pointed at himself, confused. ¡°W-What is it?¡±

    set him! Han said to his men.

    Cers officers went up to Tom to arrest him.

    benice Tom could react, his hands were already cuffed.

 Chatper 340

    Chapter 340 Know the Opportunity

    ¡°No! Why are you people arresting me?! No!¡±

    Tom shouted and resisted the officers when he was being cuffed.

    The rest of the Hansers were shocked.

    Bronik was arrested because they thought Kaze teamed up with Han to get him. They must have

    gotten evidence of Bronik¡¯s crimes.

    Why would they arrest Tom?

    The family realized something was not right. Could it be that what they did secretly was exposed?

    Han grunted. ¡°You can choose to remain silent but what you said will be used against you in court!¡±

    Tom was devastated and stopped struggling.

    Han was from the state police and he would not simply arrest people.

    If he ordered an arrest, he must have gotten important evidence.

    ¡°Liam Hanser, how about my proposition of acquiring Quartet Group?¡± Kaze asked all of a sudden.

    Liam looked at Kaze. He was fuming to the point that his cheeks

    twitched.

    ¡°Stop dreaming! I will never sell Quartet Group to an idiot!¡± he shouted.

    He believed Kaze was extorting him and forcing him toply.

    Kaze grinned. His expression turned heavy and said, ¡°Continue the arrest.¡±

    ¡°Dick Hanser!¡± Han called another name.

    +25 BONUS

    Dick was also the core member of the family, responsible for one of the subsidiaries.

    He was then cuffed by the officers.

    ¡°Harry Hanser!

    ¡°John Hanser!

    ¡°Sam Hanser!¡±

    Han called names and his officers arrested all of them one by one.

    Vincent¡¯s father and cousins were all arrested, and he waspletely stunned.

    All the male core members of the family were taken away.

    The tumultuous family went silent as they drowned in fear. They were afraid that they would be next.

    The arrested family members were the main pirs of support in the family. With them gone, the

    Hansers would be doomed.

    ¡°Are there any more names on the list?¡± Kaze looked at Vince

    Thump!

    Vincent fell on his knees and begged Kaze.

    Han said, ¡°Mr. Lee, Vincent was not involved in the core meeting and

    did not break anyws.¡±

    ¡°Then he won¡¯t be arrested. Vincent might look useless at times but it¡¯s a good thing.¡± Kaze sneered.

    Back at the Quints, Vincent and Deborah always called him useless

    and an idiot.

    Now, Vincent was spared from jail because he was useless.

    +25 BONUS

    How ironico

    ¡°Yes! Yesmuseless!¡±

    Vincent copsed on the floor like a weakened ragdoll.

    ¡°Useless piece offsshit! You are not worthy to be my grandson!¡± Liam bellowed.

    Vincent had embarrasssed the family

    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

    Kaze then looked at Lian

    Liam¡¯s expression shifted. He quickly lowered himself and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sell you Quartet Group with one

    dor, just let me go!¡±

    He knew resistance was furile. Iffitte rejected Kaze¡¯s proposition, the Hansers would be over!

    ¡°Liam Hanser, you really know how to seize the opportunity.¡±

    Kaze nodded happily.

    He turned to Han and Han said, ¡°Mr.ee Liam Hanser is

    as well.¡±

    Liam must know what his family members did, but he was not directly involved.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    The police did not have evidence on firm, sottiasy could not arrest him

    Liam felt weak instantly as if all of his energyywas drained.

    In the end, Kaze managed to scare him and excoordhim.

    st

 Chatper 341

    Chapter 341 Adding Insult to Injury

    ¡°Oh? I was wrong. I didn¡¯t know Liam Hanser is aw-abiding citizen.¡±

    Kaze chuckled.

    Liam looked bitter but silenced. There was no point for him to argue anymore at this point.

    Kaze was terrifying. He even got Han from the state police to work with him.

    Who exactly was the son-inw of the Quints?

    ¡°Liam Hanser, I will tell my wife to bring her people over to take over Quartet Group. Remember, only

    my wife can take over thepany.¡± Kaze did not give Liam the chance to ask any question and left

    the

    house.

    Sam, Tom, and the other Hanser family members were taken away by

    Han.

    Of these, Bronik¡¯s crimes were undoubtedly the most serious and he would have to spend the rest of

    his life in prison.

    As for the others, their sentences would be determined after careful

    investigation.

    The news of the core members being arrested soon spread across

    Lilyrose.

    Everyone was shocked.

    The arrest was devastating to the Hansers.

    In addition to their schemes to usurp Quintessential Group were exposed, their financial support and

    reputation plummeted.

    As a result, they had dropped from a first-tier family to a third-tier family or lower.

    Everyone despised them for what they did.

    When the major families got the news, they were all shocked.

    Those who knew what happened revered Kaze even more.

    He destroyed a first-tier family with just a few words.

    The Quints also received news on the situation.

    Samus and the others were thrilled.

    ¡°Hahaha! The Hansers got iting! They deserved it after what they did to ourpany! Come on,

    let¡¯s go see how miserable they are and take thepany back!¡±

    Master Quint felt proud again.

    He was thinking of bringing his family over to the Hansers so that they could rub salt on their injuries.

    ¡°Should we call Darcy? Mathias Queen helped us because he wanted to repay Kaze,¡± someone said.

    Now that Kaze had established a connection with the Queens, no one dared to look down on him

    anymore. Quite the contrary, they even wanted to tter him.

    ¡°Fine. Call them.¡±

    Master Quint made the call himself.

    When Darcy and her parents received the news, they were over the

    moon.

    Especially Darcy, she was stunned by the good news.

    She was still thinking about taking legal actions to make the Hansers return thepany, yet the

    problem had already been solved by itself. Kaze, you really made the Hansers return thepany?¡±

    Kaze came home and Darcy went up to him with the burning question.

    Kaze old her about this before so she thought of him when the

    CLESTON arose.

    Kaze said as he took off his shoes, ¡°Yeah, I just came back from the Hansers ce.¡±

    How did you do it? Darcy widened her eyes.

    Adres was surprised as well. She looked at her son-inw with a biankdook.

    Kaze did when the Quints could not!

    He took down the first-der family, the Hansers!

    ¡°Darcy,e on!! Give Kaze a break. believe it¡¯s a piece of cake for

    him!¡±

    Sky had absolute confidence in Kaze. Kaze was still the almig brother-inw to him..

    Master Quint urged them to go to the Hansers together, so Darcy spared Kaze the questioning this time

    ¡°You guys go, I¡¯ll stay here.¡±

    Kaze did not want to see the extended Quint family members, they disgusted him.

    Sky drove his family out and men up with the extended family before they headed to the Hansers..

    When the Hansers knew the Quinta had arrived, they opened the gate

    and weed them with open arms.

    How the tables turned. The Hansers and the Quints had swapped ces.

    The Hansers dared not act condescendingly in front of the Quints anymore.

    ¡°Deborah, I was wrong. Can you forgive me? I promise to love you.¡±

    Vincent went up to Deborah with a sincere apology.

    p!

    Deborah pped him in the face.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Her nails even left a few cuts on his cheeks.

 Chatper 342

    Chapter 342 Take Full Control

    ¡°Vincent, your family is no longer what it was, you are not in my league anymore! You are nothing yet

    so blindly confident. Look at you, what makes you think you are worthy of me? The Quints now have

    the support of Mathias Queen. You, Vincent Hanser, are not in my league anymore!¡±

    Deborah pushed Vincent away mercilessly. She looked away arrogantly and walked off.

    As for the other Quint family members, they too strutted into the house and gloated at the Hansers.

    Earlier in the day, they were insulted andughed at at the Dynasty Hotel. Now they finally got their

    revenge.

    They insulted the Hansers the same way to vent their grievances.

    ¡°Liam Hanser, give us back thepany!¡± Master Quint demanded loudly.

    Liam said bitterly, ¡°Mr. Lee said only Darcy Quint can take over Quartet Group.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee? Which Mr. Lee?¡± Master Quint asked.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, Mr. Lee.¡±

    ¡°Oh? My good grandson-inw!¡±

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Master Quint was surprised. He cackled and added, ¡°Darcy is one of us, so it¡¯s the same whoever

    takes over Quartet Group. Cut the nonsense and hand it over!¡±

    ¡°No! Mr. Lee specifically says that only Darcy Quint can take over thepany! I can only give the

    company to her!¡±

    13.

    +25 BONUS

    Liam was prepared for this. He called hiswyer over with the necessary documents.

    Thewyer said, ¡°Who is Ms. Darcy Quint? Please sign here andplete thepany transfer.¡±

    Darcy went over. She was stunned when she epted the contract.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just our propertypany but the entire Quartet Group?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the propertypany of Quintessential Group has been transferred to Quartet Group

    and it¡¯s troublesome to split it out again. As for the few hundred million assets of Quartet Group,

    consider it as apensation,¡± Liam exined.

    The other Quint family members were stunned.

    Kaze did not only get back the propertypany, but he had also gotten the entire Quartet Group and

    earned a few hundred million!

    Darcy was overwhelmed by the good news. She signed her name on the contract without really

    knowing what happened.

    From now on, she had sole proprietorship over Quartet Group.

    The rest of the family was not happy at all because they did not. benefit from the transfer in any way.

    Even the original propertypany that was responsible for the Passion Fragrance District project now

    belonged solely to Darcy.

    Master Quint went over to Darcy. ¡°Darcy, I was wrong. I apo Please transfer Quartet Group¡¯s ownership

    to Quintessential

    ¡°Grandpa, I clearly remember you agreed when Kaze said thepany will be given to me and me

    alone if he got it back.¡±

    Darcy declined her grandfather¡¯s request.

    After experiencing betrayal and criticism, she had seen through her

    25 BONUS

    grandfather¡¯s character.

    The old man might seem sad and sorry now but if she agreed, he would betray her again for sure.

    ¡°Darcy, you are still a Quint. Look at us, the family is huge and if we don¡¯t have thepany¡­¡±

    Master Quint tried to convince her sentimentally.

    Darcy said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I am still a Quint and I won¡¯t forget that. If the family is in

    trouble, I will help. I won¡¯t just sit back and watch you all go under.¡±

    In other words, she could give them money but not thepany. She wanted total control of Quartet

    Group.

    She no longer wanted her extended family to meddle with her career, including Master Quint, her

    grandfather.

    Master Quint¡¯s expression turned bitter once he was declined.

    The other family members surrounded her as well.

    ¡°Darcy, what is the meaning of this? The propertypany is ours! Why are you taking it for yourself?!

    You are robbing us!¡±

    ¡°You really think you got it back on your own? You got thepany because of Mathias Queen!¡±

 Chatper 343

    Chapter 343 Divorce Soon

    The Quints could not do anything when the Hansers usurped their

    Now that Darcy got thepany back but they did not have a share in it, they got jealous.

    No matter how they scolded or criticized Darcy, she did not care.

    After signing the contract, she brought her family away.

    ¡°Hmph! Who does she think she is? It¡¯s because her stupid husband got lucky and saved the daughter

    of the Queens. If I was him, I could have saved the girl as well.¡±

    ¡°The Hansers tricked us but Darcy has been nning this all along. She has been targeting our

    company since the beginning.¡±

    The Quints continued to grumble andin as they left the Hanser family¡¯s mansion.

    It was all they could do.

    The Hansers willingly transferred thepany to Darcy because Mathias made them do it, and it was

    all because he wanted to repay

    Kaze for saving Sandy.

    They dared not defy Mathias either.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Kaze, thank you so much!¡±

    When they got home, Darcy had forgotten about her sour

    family and went up to Kaze with a cheerful look. She jumped

    cheered like a little girl.

    ¡°That¡¯s because Mr. Mathias Queen helped us to get thepan

    back.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Agnes grinned widely as well.

    Her daughter would be the chairwoman of Quartet Group from now

    1.

    With that, Agnes quickly pulled Darcy away from Kaze. ¡°Kaze, stop getting so close to my daughter!¡±

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Darcy asked, displeased.

    Kaze helped to get thepany back yet Agnes was still displeased

    with him.

    Agnes looked at Kaze with disgust. ¡°Darcy, you are a chairwoman now. The distance between you and

    him will only grow further from now on. You two will get a divorce soon. I think it¡¯s better to divorce now

    than suffer in the future.¡±

    She had always looked down on Kaze. Now that her daughter was a chairwoman, the contempt she

    had for Kaze grew stronger.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Darcy and Sky objected together.

    ¡°Mom, you are being selfish. Darcy and Kaze loved each other, you can¡¯t just separate them,¡± Sky said.

    Agnes was infuriated. ¡°You are still a boy in school! What do you know? What did I say wrong? Your

    sister is now a chairwoman and Kaze doesn¡¯t even have a job! They will losemon ground from

    now on and they will divorce sooner orter!¡±

    She had lived more than half a century and she had seen couples divorced. She was just being

    realistic.

    ¡°Mom, I told Kaze to stay home to take care of Dad and lesse burden. If you want him to get a proper

    job, I¡¯ll just help him to

    one.¡±

    425 BONUS

    Darcy said sternly, ¡°I will never divorce Kaze!¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go find a job!¡±

    Kaze listened to his wife.

    Agnes simply wanted an excuse to separate them and now she was rendered speechless.

    ¡°What the hell. I don¡¯t care anymore! I don¡¯t want any of this!¡±

    Agnes strode back into her room and mmed the door.

    Darcy felt bitter. ¡°Kaze, it¡¯s going to be hard for you to find a job with your history. Come to my

    company, I¡¯ll find you something suitable.¡±

    Kaze had a mental disability on his medical record and nopany

    would want him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a ce to work.¡±

    Kaze denied her.

    If Agnes knew Darcy arranged for him to work at Quartet Group, she, would have given him a difficult

    time.

    Since he was the chairman of Perfect World Group and also Shangr Group after its name change,

    how easy would it be for him to go to

    work?

 Chatper 344

    Chapter 344 Gather Troops

    ¡°Alright. You can go look for a job first.¡±

    Darcy simply assumed it was Kaze¡¯s pride that refused her offer to work at Quartet Group.

    She understood. Her mother never took him seriously and it must be

    hurting.

    epting her offer to work at herpany would only make her mother look down on him further.

    ¡®If he really can¡¯t find a job, I¡¯ll try to think of a way to help him,¡¯ Darcy thought to herself.

    At the same time, the business world was shaken by the news of Darcy taking full control of Quartet

    Group.

    Yesterday, Quintessential Group¡¯s propertypany was acquired by Quartet Group from Sunrise.

    Today, it was revealed that Quartet Group was a secretpany founded by the Hansers to usurp

    Quintessential Group from within.

    Then, the investors demanded the Hansers to pay them back.

    After a series of shifts and changes, Darcy ultimately became the chairwoman of Quartet Group.

    In just two short days, the situation went through a roller co Countless intrigued parties were amused

    by the drastic twis

    events.

    Darcy did not have time to care about the rumors. She would be taking over Quartet Group and

    continuing the projects at hand.

    Back in Quintessential Group, the executives who left thepany

    +25 BONUS

    because of the Hansers¡¯ intervention got the news of Darcy¡¯s victory. They cheered and celebrated as

    they called Darcy, hoping that she coulde back to lead them.

    Darcy was happy. She served as Quintessential Group¡¯s CEO for just a short period yet she managed

    to obtain such support.

    It was an acknowledgement of her capabilities and charms.

    ¡°I am sorry everyone. I have left Quintessential Group. I can¡¯t just go back. But I have taken over

    Quartet Group and if you guys don¡¯t mind, you can join me in my newpany!¡±

    Darcy tried her best to help the employees and executives who left thepany because of her.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Since the Hansers had let go of all personnel of thepany, she needed manpower to fill the gap.

    ¡°One word and we will be there, Ms. Quint!¡±

    The employees had been waiting for her invitation. They did not want to return to Quintessential Group

    without Darcy.

    While Darcy was recruiting new and old blood for her newpany, Kaze was doing the same.

    He told Darcy that he would go look for a job, so he went to Bersina Group, whose name would be

    changed back to Shangr Group soon.

    The ceremony was in two days.

    He decided to be high profile this time to scare the top thre

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, I have gone through the list of employees o Group. We need a huge number of

    employees to fill the gap thepany can continue operation.¡±

    Kaze was sitting at his desk in the chairman¡¯s office while Snow reported the situation to him.

    -26 BONUS

    Snow was busy every day. She did not even have time for Mathias.

    There were a lot of spies from the top three families in Lilyrose Bank and Bersina Group and she had to

    go through them one by one to flush them all out.

    She did an amazing job.

    ¡°I wonder what ideas you have for the recruitment,¡± Snow asked for Kaze¡¯s opinion after reporting the

    situation.

    Kaze said, ¡°After Shangr Group went bankrupt, the core members of thepany are still avable,

    wandering. You can find the skilled ones and bring them back.¡±

    When James shifted Shangr Group back to Lilyrose, its scale was already massive.

    Their recruitment shook the city back then.

    However, they soon faced bankruptcy because the top three families teamed up against him.

    Some of the core employees were fired, but some remained and worked for the top three families.

    Some of them remained loyal to James but they were fed up with the corrupted business world of

    Lilyrose, so they wandered to another

    city.

    Snow was an amazing assistant and she was already prepared for

    this.

    With Kaze¡¯s order, she nodded and said, ¡°I havepiled

    their names. I¡¯ll contact them right away. But I still need you

    the CEO of Shangr Group.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 345

    Chapter 345 Wrongfully upy the Space

    ¡°Do you have anyone in mind?¡± Kaze asked.

    ¡°Not at the moment,¡± Snow said with a shake of her head.

    She noticed Kaze was looking at her, so she quickly said, ¡°Mr. Chairman, please don¡¯t make me the

    CEO of Shangr Group. I am your assistant and being the chairwoman of Lilyrose Bank already takes

    up most of my time.¡±

    ¡°Very well. We¡¯ll talk about this some other time,¡± Kaze said with a

    chuckle.

    It was the first time Snow voiced her request, so it would be ninappropriate for him to make her the

    CEO of Shangr Group.

    A After leaving Bersina Group, Kaze went to Springvile District.

    HHe received a report from Koga that he had found a group of retired Gearo Spec Ops Team soldiers

    to protect the Whites and they would bbe reporting in today.

    HHe also wanted to visit Camry and Teresa, and his goddaughter, Bierencia.

    ¡°Kazze, you are here! Have you eaten? I¡¯ll go cook something for you.¡±

    Teressa weed Kaze warmly.

    ¡°Tiffyiy isitill can¡¯t cook?¡±

    Kaze wwadidispleased at how stupid the maid was.

    ¡°Tifflis tranning. She can cook a few dishes but the taste improved don¡¯t want Brenda to have an

    upset stomach, s to take care ofoflcleaning the house,¡± Teresa said awkwardly.

    +25 BONUS

    She had liveredimere than half a century and she had never had a maid

    serving heter

    When she knew whthe young and beautiful maid was the daughter of the Chapmans, she wens

    shocked.

    She was curious hdwwpowerful Kaze really was.

    ¡°Mom, have a grape. Huh? Godfather is here!¡±

    Brenda was feeding herer mother grapes when she saw Kaze. She

    jumped off Winnie¡¯s aransis and ran over to Kaze.

    ¡°Godfather, here! Have a ararameld washed them!¡±

    The girl jumped into Kee¡¯s sings and fed him the grape.

    ¡°You wash it? Let me have a taste. Mmmm¡­¡±

    Kaze yfully bit her intle engerether with the grape and it scared the little girl. The girl pulled

    nereraana wway andughed.

    Herughter echoed across se carasicion.

    Winnie teared up when she saw her datadighter was so close with Kaze. It reminded her of James.

    Ever since she remarried to Zenny, the cidir had never shown such intimacy to another man.

    Kaze carried Brenda over.

    Winnie got up and bowed at Kaze. ¡°Mr. Lee, thank you for taking Mom

    and Dad back to the mansion.¡±

    even after she remarried, she still called Camry and defe

    acad.

    t¡¯s¡¯wmats should do,¡± Kaze said nonchntly.y.

    +25 BONUS

    Vinnie could feel the distance des tone. She knew it was time for er to leave, so she went to the door.

    ler current husband, Zenny, and harnnother-inw, L, came in.

    Winnie, this mansion is really annazzica.it¡¯s bigger than our house. ell James¡¯ parents to let us stay

    here: Ldamanded.

    er husband, Benedict, was fired by thechinospital and went missing.

    he mansion, the car, and other valuable stuff were taken away ecause her husband was in a huge debt

    Then they heard the Whites moved back to the amansion they stayed

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    two years ago, L had an idea to export theam¡¯s since they lost ace to live.

    Mother, this ce is my ex-husband¡¯s house. If we move in, where re they and my daughter going to

    live?

    linnie was shocked when she heard L¡¯smanding tone.

    he married Zenny for a year now and L had never treated her cely. The woman never agreed for her

    son to marry a woMBED/Wway.

    hen she mentioned James and his family, the woman soundeed

    ontemptuous.

    was strange when she asked Winnie to bring her and Zenny tovisit renda, and the girl¡¯s grandparents.

    ow it seemed like the woman was eyeing the house, tr

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 346

    Chapter 346 A Hellcat

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they move over from the Old District? Just make them move

    back.¡±

    L made that statement right in front of Camry and Teresa. She showed no concern for their feelings.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Winnie declined and said, ¡°The Old District is in a bad neighborhood with high crime rates. I can¡¯t raise

    Brenda there.¡±

    They were living there before because they had no choice.

    Now, they had moved back to their family home which was in a nice neighborhood.

    Winnie could not possibly send her daughter back to live in the Old District while she lived infort at

    the old family residence.

    Smack!

    L pped Winnie.

    Winnie¡¯s thin face swelled up behind her loose hair.

    ¡°Mom! You¡¯re mean! Don¡¯t hit my mom/

    Lying in Kaze¡¯s arms, Brenda cried out heart-wrenchingly.

    ¡°Shut up, brat!¡±

    The angry look from L made Brenda shudder.

    Teary-eyed and lips apart, Brenda looked at L in horror.

    L cocked her head and got her finger up Winnie¡¯s nose. ¡°You are whore. You are still sticking up for

    your ex-husband¡¯s family even

    +25 BONUS

    though you have been married to my son for over a year.

    ¡°You shared the house with your ex-husband, but when you married into my family, you brought nothing

    to the table.

    ¡°We paid your debt and footed the hospital bill for your brat.

    ¡°Ever since you entered my son¡¯s life, it¡¯s been one blow after another for our family. Zenny has to save

    the little rascal from being kidnapped, then he loses his job at the traffic department. Now, his father¡¯s

    facing trouble, and we¡¯ve lost our house and cars.¡±

    L¡¯s harsh words echoed in the mansion.

    Camry and Teresa shot L icy res when she called the child

    names.

    As Winnie held her swollen cheek without a word, Camry and Teresa sighed. ¡°Winnie, don¡¯t be

    stubborn with your mother-inw. We¡¯ll move back to the Old District so that you and your family can

    live here.¡±

    They would rather live in the Old District than see their former daughter-inw suffer.

    If they refused to move, L might just get even more physical with

    Winnie.

    ¡°Someone has got some sense here. Don¡¯t just stand there. Move, now.¡±

    L scoffed arrogantly.

    She looked daggers at Winnie. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever forget that you of my family now. The next time you

    think about your dead ex- husband again, I won¡¯t be easy on you.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you miserable wretch!¡±

    A thundering bellow ripped through the air.

    +25 BONUS

    L trembled in fright, her eardrums hurting.

    Filled with rage, she turned over to the source. ¡°Who are you calling a miserable wretch? I¡¯m going to

    tear your mouth apart.¡±

    ¡°Kaze!¡±

    Zenny eximed, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s the guy who got me fired. He¡¯s the son- inw of the Quints.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the bastard.¡±

    L scowled upon learning that Kaze was the culprit who cost her

    son his career.

    Kaze did not want to waste time with the hellcat.

    His earlier outburst was because L insulted his deceased brother.

    ¡°The house belongs to my buddy, James, so no one but his family gets to stay here. The rest of you

    should get out!¡± Kaze said in a cold

    voice.

    ¡°Are you kicking us out? You¡¯re just a nobody in the Quint family.¡±

    L scoffed in disdain. ¡°Do you know who we are rted to? We are rtives of the Goldings, one of

    the top three families. We¡¯re moving in, and that¡¯s final. If you know better, you should leave now.¡±

    ¡°Are the Goldings really that impressive?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Tiffany emerged from the top of the staircase.

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 347

    Chapter 347 You Said Too Much

    Wiping the sweat off her flushed face, Tiffany walked down the stairs.

    She had been cleaning on the second floor.

    Tiffany knew from themotion downstairs that this could be her chance to get in Kaze¡¯s good books.

    Hence, she made sure the timing was right before she made her

    entrance.

    ¡°The Goldings have nothing on Mr. Lee.¡±

    Tiffany put on an air as expected from an heiress of the Chapman family, pulling a long face.

    However, she did not scare an aggressive woman like L.

    Seeing that Tiffany was dressed like a housekeeper with her apron and broom, L made a scornful

    look.

    ¡°You¡¯re an ignorant housekeeper. How dare you put the Goldings down. All it takes is one word to the

    Goldings, and you¡¯ll never work in the big city again.¡±

    The top three families practically ran the city.

    It would be effortless for them to ruin the life of a housekeeper.

    ¡°M-Ms. Chapman.¡±

    Standing next to L, Zenny was shell-shocked.

    ¡°Miss? Why are you polite to a call girl?¡±

    L scoffed and sneered. ¡°It suits you with that maid costume. must be trying to get into the owner¡¯s

    pants, but it¡¯s a pity the man o the house is dead.¡±

    +25 BONU!

    Kaze was infuriated to hear another insult on James.

    ¡°p her, Tiffany.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Tiffany put down the broom and approached L without hesitation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, bitch! I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    L shot a menacing look at Tiffany, getting her ws out.

    ¡°Stop it, Mom. She¡¯s Tiffany of the Chapmans. I¡¯m talking about one of the top three families,¡± Zenny

    shouted exasperatedly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Dumbfounded, L stared nkly at Tiffany. Her face turned as white as a sheet.

    Smack!

    Smack!

    Tiffany raised her hand and hit L in the face again and again.

    It did not take long for L¡¯s face to swell in red. Her lips cracked.

    Zenny stood close and watched his mother take a beating.

    DDespite the pain snapping her back to reality, L hesitated to fight

    back.

    L could act cocky and throw her weight around rted to the Goldings.

    However, Tiffany was a direct descendant of pedigree. aadone carried more authority than L.

    he was

    +25 BONUS

    yia was in no position to retaliate.

    Enough. Don¡¯t stain the floor. Make them leave

    Tiffany red at L and said curtly, ¡°If you ever shoow Mr. Lee any lisrespect. I¡¯ll get Frank on your

    case.¡±

    and Zenny shudder at the mention of Frank, renowneed for iss

    uthlessness.

    With color washed off his face. Zenny apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sopas. Chapman. My mother didn¡¯t know it was

    you. No one would hagge igured that a member of the Chapman family would work necessa

    ousekeeper.

    The fear drove him to speak without thinking.

    I¡¯m not a housekeeper. I¡¯m a helper.¡±

    iffany corrected him. It¡¯s an honor to be a helper to Mr. Lee. Your lisrespect toward him is a spell for

    trouble. Apologize to Mr. Leee low.¡±

    Tenny and L picked her neads up and looked at Kaze in fear.

    Vinnie stared at Kaze in disbelief.

    is one familiar with the feud between James and the to amilies, Winnie knew the purpose behind

    Kaze¡¯s actio

    James, you have a good buddy.¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Vinnie was moved to tears.

    Save the apology. Just get out.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze waved his arm.

    It was pointless to force an apology.

    Zenny and L scurried away. Knowing that Kaze did not wee her, Winnie nodded at him and took

    off.

    ¡°I should get back to cleaning, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Tiffany, who acted high and mighty moments earlier, became a meek maid before Kaze.

    ¡°Tiffany.¡±

    She was about to head upstairs when Kaze stopped her.

    ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Lee?¡±

    Tiffany turned her attention to Kaze and asked respectfully.

    Kaze nced at her. ¡°You said too much.¡±

    Shit.

    Tiffany turned pale.

    She fell on her knees and shivered.

    ¡°My bad, Mr. Lee.¡±

 Chatper 348

    Chapter 348 A Deciding Moment

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know that you were trying to make contact with the top three families? Don¡¯t try

    to be smart.¡±

    Kaze looked at Tiffany condescendingly and said indifferently.

    Tiffany addressed him formally in front of Zenny and L. She looked as if she had the utmost respect

    for him.

    In truth, she was trying to get Zenny and L to report what they saw to the top three families. They

    would learn that Tiffany was serving as a maid in the house because of Kaze.

    If the top three families were intelligent enough, they would have picked up that Kaze was more than

    what he was on paper.

    Her little plot could not escape the eyes of Kaze, who had survived countless hostile maneuvers on

    foreign battlefields.

    ¡°I made a mistake, Mr. Lee. I was only giving my family the heads-up not to go against you. I don¡¯t want

    to lose my family.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my intention to make them go after you. You¡¯re the God of War, and you have the power to ruin

    my family. I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    With Kaze seeing through her n, Tiffany hung her head low and exined in fear.

    ¡°You get one pass.¡±

    Since Tiffany meant no harm, Kaze allowed her to get up. He knew that Tiffany would not have the

    audacity to lie to him.

    Tiffany crawled up from the ground, her body still shaking!

    Kaze uttered indifferently, ¡°I can look past the earlier incident, but I¡¯m

    +25 BONUS

    curious if they can get your message. The survival of the top three families falls on their decision.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Tiffany sighed in relief, but she quickly became unrest.

    The top three families had eyes on Springvile District.

    Zenny and L were escorted into a vehicle the moment they walked out of the neighborhood. They

    were brought to the Chapmans¡¯ Jade

    Estate.

    The heads of the three most powerful families were fishing at theke in front of the estate.

    Scared out of their wits, the mother and son kneeled before Brus.

    They talked about how they should not have disrespected Tiffany and

    whatnot.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Tell me everything about my daughter, Tiffany, and what you saw.¡±

    Annoyed, Brus interrupted them.

    Since L was at a loss for words, Zenny recounted the incident timidly.

    ¡°At least my daughter is well, but Jesse has taken things too far by making her clean the house.¡±

    Brus wished he could put his hands around Jesse¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Why would Tiffany revere Kaze? She must be petrified. If word gets out, imagine the reputation it will

    do to our families.¡±

    Flint and Edward were displeased.

    The Quints¡¯ son-inw thrived on hiding behind the identity of others to make himself look big.

    +25 BONUS

    alde would broadcast the incident to the hotgeworld.

    We must dispose of him quickly.¡±

    s Brus eyes glistened maliciously.

    leiven Jesse¡¯s power and resources reaching national security, it was pricesurprise that he could force

    Tiffany into meciabbor.

    erlewever, oven a loser like Kaze could push his dauunteer around.

    as so was something the top three families could not put up with.

    in¡¯t geshto need to no anything. Cronus is going to jumppon n, and

    anizapcanization will figure out a way to drag Kaze intodtit

    here thingresinn. Bersina Group will be renamed as Shangria Group next two daywo days. We should

    keep Jesse busy before healthinks Do scared kran ano do anything to him.¡±

    ¡±s little trickt dit nick did not work. In fact, the n backfired on hear

    bud powerfuldamtues emilies could not possibly see Kaze as a threatt

    t No. 9 Springvile Dio District, Samry and Terese could not shakee rehension even though tough

    Zenny and L were gone.

    ig that the incident scalett scared them, Kaze stayed for dinner.

    pouted the whole times le time.

    and Teresa remained miserableiserable despite Kaze¡¯s co

    onsoled them. ¡°Don¡¯t wony.1Nwore torone can take the have beefed up security. We can de can expect

    the trouble

    decen

    at.¡±

    hted outside. skie

    +25 BONUS

    Koga put together a team of four retired soldiers from the Garo Spec Ops Team to strengthen security

    measures around the mansion.

    Kaze paid them three months¡¯ sry in advance.

    As Kaze was also in the army, he knew his brothers-in-arms did not have it easy.

    Their disabilities, varying though they were, were the reason for their early retirement from the force.

    Of course, their handicap did not affect their security work.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t worried about the house. Our concern is Winnie. Zenny and L didn¡¯t seed in taking the

    house from us.¡±

    Camry sighed and added, ¡°But Winnie might get it from them when she gets home tonight.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 349

    Chapter 349 More to the Remarriage

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m happy to let the Soups take the mansion if it means Winnie won¡¯t have to suffer. We are fine

    with a smaller house.¡±

    Teresa wiped her tears.

    L was arrogant. She attacked Winnie in Teresa¡¯s and Camry¡¯s

    presence.

    Zenny was a mama¡¯s boy, so he would note to his wife¡¯s

    defense.

    Teresa was worried that L would inflict worse pain on Winnie

    behind closed doors.

    ¡°Everybody has their own life to live. Winnie has remarried. Worrying about her won¡¯t help.¡±

    Kaze could not understand Teresa and Camry.

    If Winnie had not sought sce in another man, Kaze would never allow the wife of his friend to be

    picked on.

    However, Winnie married Zenny not long after James¡¯ death.

    Kaze did not have an opinion about Winnie, and he was not the type

    to meddle in the affairs of others.

    ¡°How can we not? She¡¯s like a daughter to us,¡± Teresa said helplessly.

    Camry sighed. ¡°When James left, we owed people a lot of money. Brenda fell ill at the time, and the

    hospital told us to prepare for the

    worst.

    ¡°Winnie was the COO of Shangr Group, but after what happened to James, she couldn¡¯t get a job

    anywhere. Out of options, she married her suitor, Zenny, so that his family would pay for Brenda¡¯s

    medical

    +25 BONUS

    bills.

    ¡°We were a burden to Winnie. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t have to marry Zenny and suffer for it.¡±

    Kaze was shocked. He had no idea the depths of Winnie¡¯s

    motivations for remarrying.

    Brenda had suffered a severe illness, and Kaze had noticed her poor health and immunity when he first

    met the girl.

    Every time Kaze came over, he would hold the girl and help her with

    her rehabilitation.

    ¡°Rest assured that I won¡¯t let any harme to Winnie.¡±

    If Winnie had her reasons to marry another man, Kaze could not turn a blind eye to her predicament.

    ¡°Really, Kaze?¡±

    Teresa and Camry looked at Kaze in pleasant surprise.

    They knew Kaze could make things happen. If he was willing to help, Winnie would be able to escape

    the miserable life.

    Kaze gave Snow a call. ¡°Look into a Winnie Souffle, Snow. See if she can handle the responsibilities as

    the general manager of Shangr Group.¡±

    It took Kaze too long to recognize that Winnie was a capable

    woman.

    She once ran a business with James and established Shan from the ground up.

    Kaze intended to restore Shangr Group to do right by James. Making sure his buddy¡¯s family lives

    werefortable was the le Kaze could do.

    +25 BONUS

    Winnie never betrayed James. As a matter of fact, she tried her best to keep the family together after

    James¡¯ passing.

    She deserved the job as the general manager of Shangr Group more than anyone else.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Winnie has been out of a job for two years, but she has the experience and

    qualifications to handle the job. It¡¯s up to her to take the job.¡±

    Soon, Snow came back with a response.

    Kaze replied, ¡°Alright. Give her a call and ask what she thinks about it.¡±

    After Benedict¡¯s run-in withw enforcement, Zenny and L took Winnie to live at another property.

    Since Benedict was the deputy director of the medical center, the family owned more than one house.

    Even though they now lived in an old apartment which was 1,500 sq ft in size, it was still ample space.

    Always looking for drama, L pressured Winnie into demanding No. 9 Springville District. ustomed

    to luxury, L refused to settle for a less prestigious neighborhood.

    She was jealous that the riffraff like James¡¯ parents could live in a

    mansion.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    L was still furious when she returned from the Chapmans¡¯ Jade

    Estate.

    ¡°I made you something to drink, Mom. I¡¯m sorry about-¡±

    Winnie humbly served a beverage to L.

    ¡°Stop annoying me, you backstabber!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 350

    Chapter 350 Change of Attitude

    L smacked the drink away, and the hot liquid sshed on Winnie¡¯s

    wrist.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Winnie cried out in agony while holding onto her scalded wrist. Tears welled up in her eyes from the

    pain.

    ¡°You¡¯re an ingrate, Winnie. We fed you and housed you when you joined our family. In the end, you

    sided with your ex-husband¡¯s family.

    ¡°Without our help in settling your debt and covering the hospital bills, your ex-husband¡¯s family would

    be in a far worse situation.¡±

    L tore into Winnie and finally stood up to push her. ¡°Get out. I want you and Zenny to get a divorce.

    You won¡¯t be able to survive on your own because nopany will want you.¡±

    Winnie fell to the ground. She looked at Zenny, but thetter put on earphones and yed dumb.

    Truth be told, Zenny was not happy with her either.

    Winnie felt hopeless and helpless. Sorrow and despair picked up her

    soul.

    Her phone rang.

    Winnie brought the phone close to her ear and took the call. Her expression went from confusion to

    shock.

    ¡°Who called you? Why are they calling you?¡± L asked curtly.

    Zenny looked over and noticed Winnie¡¯s reaction.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°The assistant to Bersina Group¡¯s chairman called me, asking if I¡¯m interested in the general manager

    position.¡±

    Bersina Group had not officially changed its name yet, so thepany still carried out business in its

    former name.

    The only thing Zenny and L knew was that the chairman of the group was Maurice who worked for

    the top three families.

    They did not know that the business had changed hands recently.

    Hearing that Winnie was invited to be the general manager, they were surprised and gleeful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Help your wife up.¡±

    L red at her son.

    Zenny helped Winnie to her feet with haste.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have taken my anger out on you, Winnie. Bersina Group is a major corporation. You can¡¯t

    refuse the opportunity.¡±

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    A contrast to the brusque attitude before, L became super nice to

    Winnie.

    Benedict had gone missing while her son was fired from his cushy government job.

    Zenny secured the job by pulling some strings in the first ce. Due to his ignorance and

    ipetence, he could not hold a job

    elsewhere.

    The family had lost their source of ie.

    They needed to count on Winnie to live the high life again..

    L made no mention of the divorce.

    As Winnie needed to attend a job interview at Bersina Group, L

    +25 BONUS

    instructed Zenny to take her there.

    Once there, Winnie was led into the chairman¡¯s office.

    She had learned by now that the new chairman of Bersina Group was

    Jesse White.

    However, Winnie was sure that herte husband, James, did not have other siblings.

    ¡°Ms. Frost, I wonder who Chairman White is.¡±

    Standing outside the office, Winnie was apprehensive.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you get in there.¡±

    Snow smiled. She had the utmost respect for Winnie after running a background check on her.

    Drawing a deep breath, Winnie knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The voice sounded young.

    ¡°Hello, Chairman White-Mr. Lee!¡±

    Winnie took humble steps forward and saw Kaze behind the floor-to- ceiling window.

    Her mind went nk.

    Kaze looked back at her and said, ¡°After much thought, I thought I should meet with you and apologize.

    I had gotten the wrong idea about you.¡±

    He felt regretful after learning about Winnie¡¯s motive for another man.

    Not only did he fail to protect his buddy¡¯s wife, but he was wrong

    about her too.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze finally realized why Winnie responded strangely to his sudden indifference.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351 Kaze Apologizes

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    As Snow watched on in surprise, Kaze apologized to Winnie with his head down.

    Kaze only had respect for Winnie.

    Tears rolled down Winnie¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    She covered her face. Hot with emotions, she was at a loss for words.

    Snow silently handed her a tissue.

    Once Winnie calmed down, Kaze cut to the chase, ¡°The three major families acquired Shangr Group

    and split the business between them. Bersina Group took over part of its resources, so I recovered the

    company and renamed it Shangr Group. Do you know what I

    am after?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to avenge James?¡± Winnie asked emotionally.

    She was smart.

    Winnie could guess Kaze¡¯s motivation upon learning that he adopted the alias, Jesse White.

    ¡°I¡¯m grateful for all the things you have done for James, Kaze.¡±

    Winnie persuaded him, ¡°You don¡¯t need to avenge James. They are not the most powerful families for

    no reason. They could take down Shangr then, and it happened so quickly. You were always in

    James

    prayers, you know. He wouldn¡¯t want you to take risks for him.¡±

    Kaze had demonstrated abilities beyond her imagination.

    +25 BONUS

    Still, the terror inflicted by the three major families continued to linger, haunting Winnie for the past two

    years.

    Would Kaze take her advice?

    Absolutely not.

    James¡¯ family was only in a predicament because of him.

    The three top families took possession of Shangr Group because of their greed.

    The three major families might not have had the guts to do what they did as ordered if James had not

    persisted in removing Kaze from the

    mental institution.

    Kaze said in a firm tone, ¡°I want to avenge James and clear his name. I will take back everything the

    three major families stole from him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my safety. These families have nothing on me,¡±

    Unfazed by the looming danger, Kaze stood tall, his dominance readily apparent.

    Winnie stared at Kaze in a daze. It took a while before she gave a heavy nod.

    ¡°Alright. I will do everything I can to help you and clear James¡¯ name.¡±

    She was tearful.

    In fact, Winnie had dreamed of this moment for the past two years.

    Kaze gave her hope to avenge herte husband.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the hiring to you. You know the former employees better.

    ¡°The renaming ceremony is happening the day after tomorrow, and we are expecting a crowd. We will

    be ridiculed if we can¡¯t fill the middle and senior roles.¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze reached out to Ray, counting on his connections to garner arge guest list for Shangr Group¡¯s

    launch event.

    It was the group¡¯s first appearance since its re-establishment. Kaze was also throwing the gauntlet

    down at the three major families.

    Kaze wanted to drum up a lot of attention, even better if he could spread the attention across Lilyrose.

    Many had delivered congrattory flowers to the group starting today. Kaze had seen a few flower

    baskets when he walked into the office building.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try to get everything sorted by the end of tomorrow.¡±

    Winnie was on board. She could not wait to jump right into work.

    Kaze took the back seat approach. After Kaze delegated the tasks, Snow gave him a tour of the office

    building.

    Since Kaze adopted an alias to intimidate the three major families, his identity was not known to the

    public.

    Less than a handful of the Bersina Group employees recognized Kaze.

    It was lunchtime after the tour, so Kaze went to the cafeteria with

    Snow for lunch.

    Halfway through the meal, Snow took a call from Ray.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Mr. Forrester wants to go through the guest list for the renaming ceremony with me. I¡¯ll

    head over now.¡±

    ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll catch a ride backter.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    Once Snow was gone, Kaze carried on eating. He was not in a hurry

    to leave.

    +25 BONUS

    Just then, a man and a woman walked by Kaze.

    The woman suddenly cocked her head and stared at Kaze.

    ¡°What brings you here, Kaze?¡±

    Kaze was surprised to see Miru. He was puzzled by her presence at the ce.

    Noticing that Kaze was alone, Miru smiled.

    ¡°Darcy told me that you were looking for a job. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re seeking a position here. Bersina

    deals with biopharmaceuticals. I think you¡¯re in the wrong ce.¡±

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352 Miru Meets Jesse

    ¡°Have you gotten the job yet, Kaze? Why are you eating here? The cafeteria is strictly for employees.¡±

    Miru could not stand Kaze.

    The guy had the nerve to threaten her at the hospital the other day

    At first, Miru thought Kaze was the reason Liben and the other two were apprehended.

    Later, she found out that Kaze had Mathias¡¯ influence to thank for.

    All the more Miru looked down on him.

    ¡°That¡¯s not your concern, Miru. I wouldn¡¯t be able to ess the

    cafeteria if I didn¡¯t work here.¡±

    Kaze looked at Miru. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Did you really find a job here? I¡¯m here to see your chairman, Jesse White,¡± Miru said arrogantly.

    Representing Lefteria Group, Miru arrived to offer the chairman congrattory flowers and, of course,

    to check Jesse out.

    Many shared the same thoughts.

    ¡°Oh, I bet you couldn¡¯t meet him,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Snow mentioned at the office that some corporate representatives wanted to meet him.

    Kaze declined all requests without even asking for their names.

    It never urred to him that Miru was one of them.

    +25 ONUS

    Miru scoffed angrily when Kaze mocked her.

    ¡°Hmph! I couldn¡¯t meet Jesse, but I met someone from the top management. This is Gino Hebrew. He¡¯s

    a department chief here. You might be working directly under him.¡±

    The well-dressed man standing next to Miru smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Scarlet. I will take good care of

    your friend.¡±

    Upon sensing the tension between Miru and Kaze, the man stress his words.

    Gino was once a senior executive of Shangr Group.

    When the three major families muscled in on Shangr, Gino did not y backstabber like the rest.

    His betrayal was more subtle. Gino went with the flow and joined Bersina, working as an executive at

    one of its branches.

    Nevertheless, he was let go promptly when his ipetence showed.

    Snow mistook him for one of the former employees, who stuck by James, and hired him back.

    Gino had been unemployed for two years, but he managed to stumble his way back and be a

    department chief.

    Since Gino had met Miru before, he knew who she was.

    He would be able to secure his position at Shangr Group by sucking up to the woman, so he invited

    Miru to dine together.

    As Miru wanted to learn more about Jesse from Gino, she epted his invitation out of social

    obligation.

    ¡°You should thank Gino here, Kaze.¡±

    Miru folded her arms and ridiculed Kaze, ¡°That reminds me. What¡¯s your new job about? Gino is the

    Chief of Sales. Since you always run

    +25 BONUS

    the house and have no job experience, you probably can¡¯t make it into the sales department. I think

    you got a job with security.¡±

    ¡°I know Carlos from the security team, Ms. Scarlet. I can put in the word if he needs extra attention,¡±

    Gino said with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, Miru.¡±

    Kaze nced at a contemptuous Gino and said indifferently, ¡°You have no right to give me extra

    attention anyway, Mr. Hebrew.¡±

    He was only being honest, but Miru and Gino took it as defiance.

    Gino pulled a sour look. ¡°How dare you? Who do you think you are You¡¯re not Chairman White or Ms.

    Souffle. Trust me when I say I¡¯ll ge you fired-¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353 Cab Courtesy

    ¡°Just let it go, Gino. Let¡¯s grab lunch. You can tell me more about Chairman White.¡±

    Miru was always tempted to take Kaze down a notch because he annoyed her, but she did not want to

    get him fired.

    She cut Gino off and walked straight to the private dining area of

    cafeteria.

    ¡°Kaze, was it? I¡¯ll keep your name in mind and sort you outter.¡±

    Gino pointed at Kaze menacingly before going after Miru.

    Kaze carried on with his meal, unaffected by the clown¡¯s threat.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    After lunch, he did not stay long at the office building and went straight home.

    ¡°Taxi!¡±

    Kaze hailed a cab by the road.

    A woman in formal wear rushed out of the office building with a phone in hand. She looked anxiously

    around.

    Her eyes lit up at the sight of a taxi.

    However, Sophie stopped disappointedly when the cab pulled up in front of Kaze.

    ¡°Do you have an emergency? You can go ahead and have this ride,¡± said a tender voice.

    Sophie looked up and saw Kaze talking.

    She hurried over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just that my mother is sick. I need to

    rush home to get her to the emergency room. Are you working at Shangr too? Thank you. I¡¯m

    Sophie.¡±

    ¡°I see. Get on. Your mother needs medical attention.¡±

    Kaze smiled and opened the door for her.

    +25 BONUS

    Sophie expressed her gratitude once more before getting into the taxi.

    By the time the taxi drove away, she realized she had not aske

    Kaze¡¯s name.

    The gentleman had left a good impression on her.

    Kaze took another cab home.

    Meanwhile, Miru did not manage to get much information from G

    Since Gino had not met Jesse, he had nothing to offer.

    Furious that she had wasted time on him, Miru footed the bill and

    walked away.

    Gino was disappointed with himself because Miru stormed off.

    He wanted to cozy up to Miru to secure his position at Shangr

    Group.

    Since he had not been sessful, he had to approach the subject

    differently.

    His mind wandered back to his encounter with Kaze at the cafeteria.

    ¡®The guy pisses me off. I should be able to please Miru by putting him in his ce,¡¯ Gino thought glumly

    to himself. He immediately went to Carlos, the chief of security.

    ¡°Can you check the surveince for me, Carlos? I want to find out his position and department.¡±

    Following his two-year stint as the chief of the security department at

    +25 BONUS

    Shangr Group, Carlos had since remained at Bersina Group in the same position.

    He was not a key yer in the corporate system, so he was happy toply with Gino¡¯s request.

    Carlos quickly identified Kaze in the control room.

    He saved Kaze¡¯s photo and asked the human resource department t dig up his details.

    ¡°I have checked, but the guy has never applied for a position at opany.¡±

    The deputy director of HR, Megan Pam, was brought back to Shangr Group. She assisted Winnie

    with the hiring since the afternoon.

    Gino scoffed unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s strange. The guy named Kaze couldn¡¯t have waltzed right in to eat for

    free at the cafeteria. In that

    case

    1 should just call the police. I have someone in the force to

    teach him-¡±

    ¡°Hang on. What did you say his name was?¡±

    Megan interrupted Gino, and her eyes were fixated menacingly on his.

    Gino was surprised. ¡°Kaze. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, James had a buddy called Kaze. He couldn¡¯t stop talking about the man two

    years ago. James mentioned that he owed his sess to Kaze. If Kaze could be located, James

    wanted to make him the COO and split him half thepany shares.¡± Despite that, her eyes reflected

    resentment.

    (25 BONUS:

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354 Birthday Celebration

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Kaze was the psycho that James had been looking for?¡±

    Gino was surprised.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know once we check whether he was one of the patients a

    Lilyrose Mental Institution,¡± Megan said.

    Megan was James¡¯ former assistant.

    James instructed her to locate Kaze.

    Once Kaze was pinpointed at Lilyrose Mental Institution, James t wanted her to contact the staff to see

    if Kaze could be removed from

    there.

    Megan could still remember everything like it was yesterday.

    At the time, James had unexpected visitors who threatened him to stay clear of Kaze.

    However, James would not listen and kicked them out.

    Later, James met with a car ident after a visit to the mental

    institution.

    That was the start of Shangr Group¡¯s fall.

    Megan spent thest two years hating James and Kaze.

    It was all Kaze¡¯s fault.

    James was to be med for his stubbornness too.

    If not for them, Shangr would not have fallen apart.

    Megan was once the assistant of the chairman of Shangr Group.

    +25 BONUS

    Given thepany¡¯s rapid expansion at the time, she would have attained a more senior and

    influential position by now.

    She was an ambitious woman.

    Sure, she came back to work at Shangr Group the moment it had been re-established.

    However, it was not out of her loyalty to James.

    Megan just wanted to coast to the top, benefiting from her prev association with James.

    The information on Kaze was easy to find.

    Kaze had been locked up at Lilyrose Mental Institution for years. When he got out, he had been

    mooching off his wife¡¯s family witho holding down a job.

    ¡°So he¡¯s the infamous son-inw of the Quints. He must be trying to secure a job at the group because

    he was a buddy of James.

    ¡°That exins why the loser said I had no right to give him extra attention. So what if he was James¡¯

    good friend? James is dead now, and nobody knows who he is.¡±

    Gino scoffed in disdain.

    Megan said grimly, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. We don¡¯t know much about Jesse the chairman, but Ms. Souffle

    is back. She might make Kaze the COO for old-time¡¯s sake. Are you happy to let the loser of Lilyrose

    ride over our heads?¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Gino said menacingly.

    Kaze was a loser and a bane.

    They had finally rebuilt Shangr Group. Thest thing they wanted was for Kaze to ruin their careers

    once more.

    +25 BONUS

    However, they were clueless as to what to do to stop him.

    They could not go straight to Winnie as her attitude toward Kaze remained unclear.

    Megan narrowed her eyes in contemtion before uttering, ¡°I¡¯m

    celebrating my birthday tonight with karaoke and drinks. We can invite the loser over.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get in touch with him.¡±

    Gino pulled out his phone.

    When Kaze returned to Horizon Mirror Mansion, Darcy was still managing the Quartet Group situation.

    Sky went out for some fun.

    Hector and Agnes were the only ones at home.

    Even though Kaze had already eaten, he prepared a meal for them.

    ¡°All you do all day is cook.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see other men leeching off his wife¡¯s family like you.

    ¡°I heard you were out looking for a job. I guess you found nothing. It makes sense since nobody would

    be blind to hire you.¡±

    Agnes enjoyed the feast while criticizing Kaze.

    Gino¡¯s call came in.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    Kaze picked up and was surprised that Gino called.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this afternoon, Kaze. I didn¡¯t know you were married to Ms. Scarlet¡¯s best friend.¡±

    Ditching the previous arrogance at the cafeteria, Gino apologized to

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Kaze

    He then got right down to business, did say that I would make sure you are taken care of Megan from

    HR is having a birthday party

    tonight. She has invited many former employees for drinks and

    karaoke

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us? I¡¯ll introduce you to everybody it should ease you into working at thepany¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355 Golden Key Lounge

    Gino sounded condescending as if he was giving out charity.

    He believed Kaze had to y nice with the former employees to survive at thepany even if he

    managed to pull some strings to get the COO position.

    A loser like Kaze would not miss the chance to expand hiswork

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m in.¡±

    Kaze nodded in agreement with a smirk.

    Gino was not helping out of the goodness of his heart. He had something up his sleeves.

    Kaze only epted the invitation because many former employees of Shangr Group would be there.

    The re-establishment of Shangr weed back many former

    employees.

    Most of them were loyal to the previous management and they werepetent at their jobs, but a few

    with ill intentions might slip

    through the cracks of Snow¡¯s hiring.

    Kaze could use the opportunity to check these people out.

    Soon, Gino sent a text with the address of the ce they were

    meeting at.

    The venue for the party was Golden Key Lounge, a bar located adjacent to the office building. Doors

    opened at 9:00 PM.

    Kaze leisurely got ready to make a move.

    Agnes would keep nagging while he was home anyway.

    ONUT

    She would not stop until Darcy was home.

    ¡°You have the nerve to go out when you can¡¯t even find a job. Where. are you goofing off this time?¡±

    Sure enough, Kaze just put on a coat when Agnes came running to him angrily.

    ¡°I got a job at Shangr Group. I¡¯m attending a gathering with the senior executives,¡± Kaze said

    indifferently before leaving Agnes looking dumbfounded there.

    ¡°Did the boy seriously find a job? Is he really attending a social event with the senior executives on the

    first day of work?¡±

    Agnes could not understand her son-inw.

    Golden Key Lounge was not the fanciest pub in Lilyrose, but it was one of the upscale establishments.

    The furnishing was not overly gaudy and looked rather refreshing.

    The ce was a hit among those with a taste for the finest things in life and young professionals in a

    higher ie bracket.

    Rows of fancy cars parked outside the door.

    Most of them were basic models of luxury brands.

    A fiery red Ferrari 488 pulled up into one of the parking spots at 9:00

    1.

    Kaze got out of the car.

    Since Sky would not drive on a night out, Kaze took his car.

    ¡°The Star Ocean Room, please.¡±

    The server ushered Kaze to the private lounge courteously when he stated the name of the room.

    +25 BONUS

    Close to twenty people were in the room.

    All of them were former employees of the previous Shangr Group.

    They

    were rehired into the middle and upper management.

    The room fell silent when Kaze was led in.

    They paused from their conversations and checked Kaze out without making it obvious. T

    The air was thick with tension.

    ¡°Is Gino here?¡±

    Unbothered by the looks he was getting, Kaze asked.

    Gino scowled.

    He had given special instructions to the server.

    If a young man asked to be taken to Star Ocean Room, the server was instructed to exin that the

    present upants must verify the young man¡¯s identity before entry was allowed.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    That was what Gino discussed with Megan. It was to make a strong

    statement to Kaze.

    They were going to leave Kaze out in the cold.

    However, the server ushered Kaze in right away.

    Unbeknownst to Gino, the server forgot about the special instruction

    when Kaze turned up in a shy car.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here. Find yourself a spot to sit,¡± he said before going back to chat with the person next to

    him.

    No one in the room gave Kaze any attention.

    Kaze smiled without care and sat in a corner.

    A woman entered the private lounge

    Sophie to whom Kaze had generously given his cab ride, was still in

    her office clothes

    ¡°What took you Sophie? What happened to time management? How

    are you supposed to work under mat

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356 Sour Grapes

    Megan spotted the girl and assumed amanding tone, her voice. dripping with condescension.

    Sophie once worked at the former Shangr Group too. She was hir

    back as one of the leaders in the HR department, working under

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Megan.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Megan. My mother fell ill. I admitted her to the hospital beforeing straight over.¡±

    Sophie knew Megan had a reputation for being harsh, so she would not miss thetter¡¯s birthday party

    unnecessarily.

    She rushed over to the venue without getting home for a change of clothes. Still, it gave Megan a

    reason to rip into Sophie.

    Megan would not have any of it. She pulled a long face and gave Sophie a piece of her mind.

    Swallowing her discontent, Sophie avoided talking to the leaders and sought sce in a quiet corner,

    only to find Kaze there.

    ¡°Hello, sir. Thank you for letting me catch the ride ahead of you.¡±

    Thinking Kaze belonged to higher management, Sophie expressed her sincere gratitude.

    ¡°I¡¯m Kaze. No need to call me ¡®sir¡±.¡±

    Kaze smiled and chatted with Sophie.

    ¡°The two unpopr kids can only seekfort in each other.¡±

    Megan scoffed.

    ¡°I heard you got a new car, Megan. What is it?¡± the person next to

    Megan asked.

    +25 BONUS

    Mich

    The group was self-proimed elites who discussed international politics, economics, and luxury

    goods.

    The question was not exactly a chance for her to brag.

    Megan, a beautiful woman and the deputy director of HR, was o of the top executives among them.

    She was the birthday girl and the center of attention tonight.

    The close to twenty in attendance stared at Megan.

    Megan folded her arms and smiled. ¡°A Cayenne.¡±

    ¡°Good Lord. That¡¯s at least two million dors to get it on the ro You¡¯re rich, Megan.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve had a tough two years, and we can¡¯t afford a car like that anymore. I guess Megan is doing well

    in her career.¡±

    The room was filled with envious gasps.

    The senior executives of Shangr Group would not have a problem buying a Porsche Cayenne two

    years ago.

    Back then, Shangr Group was thriving and expanding rapidly. The pioneers who started the business

    with James enjoyed high ies. and stock options.

    Many became multimillionaires.

    At the time, most believed Shangr Group would continue to grow, so they bought the best houses

    and cars on credit while using their cash to invest.

    Things went bad for them when the group got in trouble.

    That was the reason they did not wee Kaze, and even resented him.

    +25 BONUS

    If it we

    not for the idiot, they would have achieved financial freedom and enjoyed the high life.

    Megan said, ¡°I used my previous savings. Now that Shangr is re- established, we can grow and

    make money with Chairman White and Ms. Souffle. I thought it was time for some early celebration.¡±

    Everybody nodded.

    That was why they returned to Shangr Group.

    They were not loyal to James. No otherpany wanted to because they were either ipetent or

    refused to work for

    Kaze sat there and noticed the envy in Sophie¡¯s eyes. He aske smile, ¡°Do you want to buy a Cayenne

    too?¡±

    ¡°No. I want to make lots of money. My mother needs essible funds to battle her illness. If only I had

    enough like Ms. Pam.¡±

    Sophie¡¯s yearning showed in her eyes.

    Kaze admired that quality of hers, so he encouraged her, ¡°You have the right mindset. A fancy car is

    only material, but money is still important for survival. Just work hard at your job, and you will soon reap

    the rewards.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Sophie nodded. That was what she thought.

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    A snicker echoed across the room.

    Megan looked at Kaze in contempt and sneered, ¡°That sounds to me like a bunch of sour grapes.

    You¡¯re only saying that because you can never afford a fancy car.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357 Can¡¯t Risk Damaging Your Property

    Megan got herself thinking the moment she decided to invite Kaze to her birthday celebration.

    She wanted to humiliate Kaze tonight to release the pent-up ange

    thest two years.

    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

    Now, she finally had her chance.

    Despite being ignored, Kaze managed to draw attention to hims like a walking target.

    It was only right that she did him the favor by putting him back in his ce.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Megan is extending the courtesy by inviting you, but you have been rude to

    her. You should ask yourself whether you have the skills to match before jumping the gun.¡±

    ¡°If the loser can afford any car at all, he wouldn¡¯t have taken his wife¡¯s, family name. He has no dignity.¡±

    The senior executives around Meganmented in disdain.

    ¡°Took his wife¡¯s family name?¡±

    Sophie nced at Kaze in surprise. She was skeptical.

    Kaze¡¯s grace left a strong impact. Sophie could tell from the brief

    chat with him that he was a man of depth and taste.

    How could he possibly marry into his wife¡¯s family?

    ¡°What car did you drive over, Kaze? Oh, I got the question wrong. What ride-hailing service did you opt

    for? Uber or Lyft?¡±

    Megan drew close with folded arms. She looked at Kaze tauntingly.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Don¡¯t butt heads with Ms. Pam, Kaze. She¡¯s a deputy director. She has the power to fire you,¡±

    whispered Sophie to Kaze, hoping to stop him from acting recklessly.

    She could tell that Kaze was only a rank-and-file worker in the

    He was probably there on his boss¡¯ orders like she was.

    Kaze smiled at Sophie before turning to Megan. He said with a si I took the cab.¡±

    He would not stoop so low so as topare cars with Megan.

    Today, he was there as a superior to observe his employees.

    ¡°Oh, it slipped my mind that you were locked up in a mental institutio for years. You were just released,

    so you¡¯re probably still working out the functions of a smartphone. We were still using 3G when you

    were locked away. We¡¯re in the era of 5G now.¡±

    Megan¡¯s sarcastic words hadughter erupting all around.

    Kaze narrowed his eyes dangerously but quickly eased his facial

    muscles.

    These people were materialistic and shallow to mock him for his

    wealth.

    The behavior should be long extinct in a world that now strove for progress and inclusivity.

    That was a sign of poor character.

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, the loser must have trouble finding a job if he couldn¡¯t even work a phone,

    much less afford a car. Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°He has the audacity to talk about cars being material things.¡±

    However, the senior executives did not see where the problem was.

    +25 BONUS

    Instead, they estipeed Megan in mocking Kaze.

    Just as everybody took digs at Kaze, the door to the private lounge opened.

    The server, who usnesced Kaze in, returned.

    He looked at Kaze and stato politely, ¡°Excuse me, sir. We have a female customer who parked her car

    at an angle next to making it difficult for her to exit. To prevent any potenti your vehicle. I would be

    happy to move your car if you co provide me with your car loce

    The room fell silent.

    The group could not believe that Maze drove to the venue.

    They felt awkward because they just ridiculed Kaze for not own

    one.

    Megan red at Kaze and uttered scornfully, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Why can¡¯t you afford the damage?

    Just tellyyour female customer to move her car. I¡¯ll pay for any damages.¡±

    She generously waved her arm.

    The server smiled apologetically and said ¡°Don¡¯t bust my balls. Your friend drives a Ferrari 488.¡±

    Holy shit.

    There were crickets in the room.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358 A Moocher

    ¡°What? A Ferrari 488? Did I hear that right?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Can the loser even afford a sports car? Are pigs flying?¡±

    ¡°The server probably got the wrong guy.¡±

    Gasps erupted in the room.

    People looked at Kaze in surprise, distress, and envy.

    However, most of them were doubtful.

    They refused to believe that Kaze would drive a Ferrari 488 to th

    party.

    Kaze had outdone all of them..

    Megan stood there, utterly embarrassed.

    It took a while before she said curtly, ¡°What¡¯s great about a Ferrari 488? Sure, it¡¯s a multimillion-dor

    car, but it only costs hundreds of thousands of dors to give any scratch a fresh coat of paint. I can still

    afford that.¡±

    That was the truth, but anybody could read the aggression in her

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    tone.

    Put in the spot, the server could not say anything without risking offending either party.

    Kaze was not unreasonable like Megan.

    To end the server¡¯s dilemma, he fished out the car key from his pocket and handed it over.

    The car key bearing the Ferrari logo confirmed the group¡¯s worst nightmare.

    +25 BONUS

    the

    They had no reason to doubt Kaze now.

    The proof was in the pudding.

    Unless the server was in cahoots with Kaze.

    ¡°You can move the car. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°No, I should thank you, sir.¡±

    The server gratefully took the key and left the ce of tro

    When he came back to return the key to Kaze, the tension Ocean Room remained high.

    The group wished they could sink to the ground upon refle the things they said about Kaze.

    Sophie looked at Kaze curiously.

    She saw Kaze hailing a cab this afternoon, so she assumed he was

    an ordinary employee. To her surprise, he was rich and owned a

    sports car.

    Sophie felt good and happy for Kaze when the senior executive expressed remorse.

    That was what they got for looking down on others.

    ¡°Your CEO wife is good to you, Kaze.¡±

    Gino¡¯s cynical voice broke the silence.

    ¡°Rumor has it that you are a nobody at home. Your mother-inw lectures you even when you cook

    and clean every day. Your wife won¡¯t let you get in bed with her either. I guess that rumor isn¡¯t true.

    ¡°At least you get to drive a shy sports car to keep up with appearances. It¡¯s not a bad thing that you

    take your wife¡¯s family name and mooch off her. It¡¯s better than getting locked up in a

    +25 BONUS

    mental institution.¡±

    Gino had witnessed Miru dressing Kaze down.

    Even his wife¡¯s best friend held Kaze in contempt, so Gino did not believe Kaze made it on his own.

    That exined everything.

    It dawned on Megan and the others.

    ¡°I knew it. The loser can¡¯t possibly afford a Ferrari 488. He ha CEO wife to thank for.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The sports car doesn¡¯t mean anything. He could rented one or earned one from mooching

    off, for all we know. He could¡¯ve cooked, cleaned, and endured a lecture for a chance to sho off his

    wealth.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absurd and funny that he drives a Ferrari 488 to act important among us elites.¡±

    The senior executives, who had been put in their ce, became cocky once again.

    The tables had turned.

    Kaze once again became the subject of ridicule.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359 Cake in the Face

    Everybody in the room except Sophie taunted Kaze.

    Even when Kaze drove a Ferrari 488 to attend the party, the group interpreted it as Kaze showing off.

    It slipped their minds that Kaze made no mention of it the whole tin

    That was not their concern anyway.

    They wanted to humiliate him to ease their awkwardness.

    Faced with harsh criticisms, Kaze remained unfazed. He kept a smile on his face.

    Kaze watched them like they were clowns in a circus.

    They were oblivious that Kaze could not be bothered to stoop to their

    level.

    a

    The group took Kaze¡¯s silence as a sign that he was overwhelmed by the mockery and had nothing to

    say for himself.

    They believed he was a loser.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have gathered here today to celebrate Megan¡¯s birthday. We got a cake for her.

    Come and enjoy it,¡± one senior executive said.

    Soon, he and another friend pushed a cart over with a candle-lit three-

    tier cake on it.

    Megan made a wish and blew out the candles as everybody watched

    1.

    Kaze had no part in the celebration. He had already aplished

    +25 BONUS

    what he set out to do at the party anyway.

    He told Sophie he was leaving and got up.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Megan started to cut the cake.

    Seeing that he was about to leave, Megan said, ¡°Don¡¯t go, Kaze. The first slice of cake is reserved for

    you.¡±

    She put the piece on a serviette and gave it to Kaze.

    Kaze nced at the woman and shook his head. ¡°No than heading home.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Kaze. Megan is the birthday girl. Can¡¯t you sta We were only joking earlier. Don¡¯t be

    petty. Are you angry?¡±

    Gino stood up with a smile and blocked his way.

    Kaze met his gaze and said curtly, ¡°Be a good dog and get out of way.¡±

    Gino turned furious.

    Kaze had the nerve to give him an attitude.

    Gino was able to chew Kaze out when an idea struck him. He started

    Megan approached with a cake in hand and threw it at Kaze.

    Plop!

    Caught off guard, Kaze had cake in his face.

    The buttercream was all over his face.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t eat your cake, I had to make you.¡±

    Megan folded her arms with a smirk,

    think he tooks better with cake in his face.¡±

    He looks like a clown, and it suits him.¡±

    Soitow, the others drew close, each holding a piece of cake.

    The cakes flew at Kaze in all directions.

    Kaze was covered from head to toe in buttercream and cake.

    That wasshoptaell. Gino and the others grabbed mini co to fire sa Kazze

    Pop!

    Pop!

    Following the tassss confetti fell on Kaze, sticking to the but

    Kaze looked coddornd inted.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡±

    Megan and the rest busst outughing at Kaze¡¯s state.

    The birthday party resetleed its climax at the expense of Kaze¡¯s hurniliation

    annons

    Folding her arms, Meganssmiled smugly. ¡°Shangr Group went out of business because Jarness

    insisted on getting you out of the mental institution, Kaze. You have been the source of our misery for

    thest two years. You owe us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You caused us nothing but trouble. You should have

    never left the mental hospital the cotier senior executives sneered.

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360 True Colors

    Kaze wiped the cream and cake bits off his face in silence.

    He was not the type to take the humiliation lying down.

    It had crossed Kaze¡¯s mind to retaliate against Megan ar

    executives.

    None of the close to twenty in the room would survive the blo

    Nevertheless, he put down his hand when Megan exined th motivation behind the humiliation.

    Megan and the others were making him pay for ruining Shangr

    Group.

    er

    They were acting out on the anger and resentment that gnawed for

    two ve

    If that was the sole reason, Kaze could consider a lighter punishment for these people tomorrow.

    It would still be a consequence that Megan and others could not bear though.

    ¡°You got your payback. I should get going.¡±

    Kaze walked out.

    ¡°Hold it right there. Who said you could leave?¡±

    Gino and another male associate stood in his way, staring him down.

    Megan scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re na?ve to think that this is over.¡±

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze stopped in his tracks and turned around to ask.

    Megan turned to the rest before ring at Kaze. ¡°Is it true that you got a job with Shangr because

    you were once buddies with James?¡±

    Everybody, including Sophie, stared at Kaze.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Kaze could not deny the truth.

    If it were not for James, Kaze would not have assumed the chairman and re-established Shangr

    Group.

    ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t believe the loser admitted to it. He has no sh working at Shangr.

    ¡°The group is not for you. You¡¯re a psycho who just came out of mental hospital.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a man who took his wife¡¯s family name. You¡¯re a disgrace. We don¡¯t want to work in the same

    building as you.¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    The senior executives ran their mouths.

    ¡°You heard everybody, Kaze.¡±

    Megan looked at Kaze condescendingly. ¡°Shangr Group doesn¡¯t wee you. Sure, you¡¯re hired

    now but not for long. You should quit before you embarrass yourself.¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether I get to stay in thepany, Megan,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    This bunch sure thought highly of themselves.

    They were able to get their jobs back at the group because Kaze, the

    chairman, said so.

    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not? We¡¯re the senior executives of Shangr Group. We have strength in numbers.

    Even if Chairman White and Ms. Souffle abide by James¡¯ wish for you to be the COO, we will

    work against you and make you leave.¡±

    sing the

    ¡°You can forget about being a COO. James wouldn¡¯t listen to reason and insisted on getting you out of

    the mental hospital downfall of thepany. James had iting. That sl

    a lesson to Chairman White and Ms. Souffle from repeat mistake.¡±

    The senior executive took turns to jeer.

    They did not just have a go at Kaze, they even criticized the chairman, James.

    No one thought they were in the wrong in doing so.

    e as

    Hiding the emotions behind his eyes, Kaze remembered their face

    These people had finally shown their true colors.

    They had no loyalty to thepany because they did not hesitate to tear down James, the founder.

    The lot was only back for the profits

    Thud!

    Sophie, who had been sitting on the sofa, had had enough and pounded the table.

    ¡°You are taking things too far, Ms. Pam. Has James ever done

    thing to you? il¨©bu ara vau diaranpasting the dona

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361 Fired

    ¡°Ms. Pam, when Mr. White moved thepany back to Lilyrose, you were just a fresh grad looking

    for a job. He took you in even when you didn¡¯t have rted work experience and he helped you a lot in

    your career. How can you just forget about that?

    ¡°When Mr. White¡¯s wife, Winnie, was pregnant, you tried to sedu White but got turned down. Mr. White

    showed you mercy becaus were still young and transferred you to another branch so that hi wife

    wouldn¡¯t suspect anything. He saved your career as well could you forget that?!¡±

    Megan¡¯s expression turned grim as she red at Sophie who fire shots like a machine gun.

    Her dark past was disyed on the table, exposed for everyone to see and hear, yet she had no words

    to argue back.

    Sophie then switched her attention to Gino.

    ¡°Mr. Hebrew, you were one of the pioneers of thepany but we all know you were not capable

    enough to keep up with thepany¡¯s expansion, yet you still embezzled money from thepany.

    ¡°Mr. White didn¡¯t kick you out for old time¡¯s sake and transferred you to a branch that required less of

    you. Yet you badmouthed him behind his back and he still didn¡¯t do anything to you even when he

    heard it!

    ¡°Before Shangr went bankrupt, you stayed and didn¡¯t betray thepany because you were not

    even capable of doing that!¡±

    Gino was infuriated.

    Sophie went on to criticize every other executive in the room.

    Before Shangr Group went bankrupt, she was one of the members

    of the board. She knew every other member¡¯s dark past and their

    actions.

    It was also why Megan gave her a hard time using her position.

    Sophie¡¯s growl echoed across the room.

    ¡°All of you only remember how Mr. White drove thepany to bankruptcy but never the good things

    he did!

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s not even Mr. White¡¯s fault, or Kaze¡¯s fault. It¡¯s because t three families wanted to annex Shangr

    Group. They were g and they already had their eyes on thepany for a long time

    ¡°You dared not criticize the top three families and shifted all the me on the deceased and his good

    friend who had a mental disability!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    In the end, Sophie shouted, ¡°Every single one of you is afraid of the higher power but never seems to

    be afraid of bullying the weak!¡±

    More than twenty executives of thepany were being criticized mercilessly by a girl.

    All of them were furious as they red at Sophie. If their gazes could kill, Sophie would have died ten

    thousand times over.

    ¡°Sophie Song, you little bitch! I¡¯ll p your mouth off your face!¡±

    Gino bolted up angrily and raised his hand at Sophie.

    She was stunned. Her face turned pale as her mind went nk.

    St!

    Right before Gino¡¯s hand could touch Sophie, a strong hand ceased his wrist and stopped him.

    ¡°If you hit her, I will break you,¡± Kaze said grimly and he tossed the man¡¯s hand away.

    +25 BONUS

    Gino rubbed his painful wrist as he stared at Kaze. He dared not choose violence anymore.

    Sophie regained herposure and looked uneasily at Megan and the others.

    The small conflict pulled her out of her angry trance.

    It was like a bucket of cold water diminishing the me of her, and fear took over.

    She got so carried away with her anger that she scolded Mega all the executives, and before she knew

    it, she offended every

    the room.

    ¡°Sophie, you are just a team leader. This isn¡¯t a ce for you to ra your voice¡­¡±

    When the executives finally reacted, theyshed out at Sophie as

    revenge.

    ¡°Sophie, you are fired! You don¡¯t need toe back tomorrow onward!¡± Megan said coldly.

    She was the HR deputy director and Sophie¡¯s direct superior, so she had the right to fire the girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. My mother is still in the hospital and now I just lost my job

    Sophie¡¯s expression turned pale. The sudden gush of sorrow made her tear up.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362 Live Footage

    Sophie was no one and she could not possibly threaten Megan and the other executives.

    Megan and the other executives focused their firepower on Kaz they got rid of Sophie.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, you piece of useless garbage! Listen up! If you dare foot in ourpany, I¡¯ll ask security to

    throw you out!¡±

    ¡°If you get an arm or a leg broken in the process, don¡¯t me m

    Even the security chief, Carlos, who barely had any power in thepany, joined the rest in

    threatening Kaze.

    Insulting Kaze and preventing him from entering thepany was the main objective of Megan and the

    other executives.

    There were only so many executive positions in thepany.

    If Kaze became the COO, he would hinder more than one person¡¯s

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    career.

    Kaze was quiet as Megan and the rest ganged up on him. They took his silence as their victory.

    ¡°That¡¯s what we have to say and you better take our words seriously. Or else, we are business elites

    who have multiple powerful resources and we have more than one way to deal with you,¡± Megan said

    proudly as she lifted her chin.

    She strutted past Kaze and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Hahaha! Today is a good day! It feels like Christmas!¡±

    ¡°That piece of garbage won¡¯t be showing up in Shangr Group anymore.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I even

    got a video of him. We can rey and see his humiliation over and over again.¡±

    Megan and the executives left, leaving Kaze and Sophie, who was just fired and crying because she

    lost her main source of ie to pay for her mother¡¯s medical bills.

    ¡°Stop crying. Megan can¡¯t fire you. You can continue working at Shangr tomorrow,¡± Kaze said as he

    gave Sophie a piece of

    He admired the righteous girl and her sense of justice.

    Sophie epted it and wiped her tears. She might or might not heard Kaze.

    She looked at Kaze¡¯s shirt smeared with cake and confetti. ¡°I bet yo wife will worry if you go back like

    that. You should clean yourself up before you head home.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I am thinking right now. Can you buy me a set of new clothes?¡±

    Sophie agreed.

    Kaze gave her the money to run the errand for him. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You gave your ride to me.¡±

    Sophie went out to buy a set of new clothes for Kaze and they were strangely fitting.

    Kaze cleaned himself up in the washroom of Star Ocean Room

    before leaving with Sophie.

    When Kaze returned to Horizon Mirror, he saw Darcy looking at her phone with a bitter look on the

    couch.

    Darcy immediately put her phone behind her back when she heard Kaze open the door.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°You¡¯re back. I heard from Miru that you went searching for a job at Shangr Group. How was it?¡±

    Darcy asked with a normal look.

    Kaze nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m starting there already.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Darcy looked somewhat disappointed.

    Then, Agnes came over with a strict face. ¡°Kaze, you¡¯re

    1.

    You didn¡¯t start anything at Shangr. Miru sent us the vi being bullied at the gathering.

    ¡°You lied to me saying you were joining some executive me it turned out that you were trying to use

    your connection wit White to get a job there. The executives found out and humiliate

    you!¡±

    Someone took a video of Kaze being caked at the gathering.

    Gino sent the video to Miru and she immediately forwarded it to

    Darcy.

    Darcy and her family found out about what happened.

    It exined why Darcy was so nervous about keeping her phone away

    when he came in.

    He saw the disappointment in Darcy¡¯s eyes because she assumed that he lied to her about getting a

    job.

    Kaze exined immediately, ¡°Darcy, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I am really working at Shangr Group. Those

    people who bullied me just now, I¡¯ll get them tomorrow.¡±

    Darcy might or might not believe him but Agnes refused to ept his

    excuse.

    ¡°Get them? You were the one being bullied! You said nothing when

    +25 BONUS

    they ganged up on you! Yet you are talking about tomorrow!?¡±

    Agnes pointed at Kaze and shouted, ¡°Kaze, you are already useless. How are you such a coward?

    Why didn¡¯t you talk back when they ganged up on you?! You are really useless!

    ¡°If Darcy got robbed on the street, are you going to run away and leave her alone with the robber?

    ¡°You are poor and powerless. You can¡¯t find a job and can¡¯t like a real man! How does it benefit Darcy

    by being with you?¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363 Darcy mes Herself

    ¡°Mom, stop it!¡± Darcy shouted to stop her mother from berating Kaze.

    ¡°You stupid girl! I scolded him for your sake and you shouted at me? Look at how cowardly he is in the

    video! He¡¯s nothing like a man!¡± Agnes yelled back with widened eyes.

    Darcy said, ¡°Kaze had gotten himself in a lot of trouble me. If he fought back and hurt someone, like

    what happen Radar, you would scold him for causing trouble for our fami matter what he does, you just

    have a reason to scold him!¡±

    She had an epiphany.

    Kaze did not fight or talk back because they were bullying him,

    her.

    If she was the target, Kaze would have fought back.

    She did not see Kaze as a coward. He simply did not want to cause trouble for the family.

    Kaze¡¯s tolerance of the bullies and her mother¡¯s scolding made Darcy

    feel bad.

    ¡°You! How dare you talk back to me!¡± Agnes was furious.

    ¡°Mother, Darcy isn¡¯t trying to me you. I know you are scolding me for my own good. You just don¡¯t

    want to see me being bullied,¡± Kaze said to console Agnes and stop the mother and daughter from

    arguing.

    He even poured a ss of water for her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself! I am not scolding you for your own

    good! Don¡¯t always act like the innocent when I scold you. You always

    +25 BONUS

    keep quiet and wait for Darcy to save you! You make me look like the viin!¡±

    Agnes pped his hand away and strode to the stairs.

    Kaze shook his head and sighed before he went over to Darcy.

    ¡°Darcy,e on. Everything is okay. I said I will get those who threw the cake at me today. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Darcy sat down. Her eyes teared up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaze. I s let you go look for a job. Don¡¯t go back to

    Shangr. Ja gone and the people there hate you. They won¡¯t let you w

    She med herself for what happened to Kaze.

    How could Kaze get a job in his condition?

    It was her fault for not arranging for Kaze to work at herp

    Kaze was forced to go to Shangr Group and used his rtionsh with James to get a position there.

    ¡°Darcy, but I¡¯ve already started working there.¡±

    ve

    Kaze felt bad when Darcy med herself for what happened to him.

    He would rather Darcy scold him like Agnes did and not take all the

    me on herself.

    After watching the video, Darcy no longer believed Kaze could get a job at Shangr Group.

    She decided to arrange a position for Kaze.

    She did not spew her thoughts because she did not want to hurt his pride.

    After a quiet night, a new day came.

    Before Bersina Group was renamed to Shangr Group, another

    executive meeting was held in the afternoon.

    Winnie called Kaze and asked if he wanted to attend.

    She thought Kaze used the alias of Jesse White to frighten the top three families and refused to show

    himself in public, but Kaze said he would be there on time.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    After the name-changing ceremony, Shangr Group would

    on track and continue its development.

    Therefore, he had to eradicate all the existing problems, includi Megan and the executives who tried to

    get back at thepany

    Kaze wanted to see the look on their faces when they learned th truth.

    After yesterday, Sophie went home without taking Kaze¡¯s words seriously.

    She knew Megan was a vicious woman.

    There was no way Megan would let her stay after what happened yesterday.

    After Sophie visited her mother at the hospital, she went back to the office in the afternoon to settle the

    resignation.

    ¡°I heard Sophie slept with someone and Ms. Pam found out about it. That¡¯s why she got fired!¡±

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364 The Executive Meeting

    ¡°She¡¯s not married. What¡¯s wrong with sleeping with a man? It¡¯s a private affair. Thepany can¡¯t

    meddle with her personal life.¡±

    ¡°But that guy is someone with a mental disability and spent a fe years in a psych ward. He¡¯s the son-in-

    law of the Quint family!

    ¡°No way. Sophie has that kind of fetish? She¡¯s into a retard?¡±

    ¡°Sophie is here! Shhh!¡±

    Sophie heard her colleagues talking about her when she enter HR department.

    They zipped it when she arrived but continued to look at her strange

    Some looked at her coldly while some with contempt, but most of them gloated at her.

    Sophie felt anxious, surrounded by unfriendly looks that fueled her

    anger.

    She did not expect Megan to fabricate a story to nder her and Kaze.

    The fake story had already started to circte in the office.

    Megan wanted to tarnish Sophie¡¯s reputation even after she was fired.

    Sophie was fuming. Her lips were shaking as she tried to argue but she suppressed the urge.

    The more she exined, the worse the situation would get and it would only do more harm than good,

    Amon employee who was fired and the HR deputy director who had a bright future.

    Anyone with a sane mind would know who to believe.

    ¡°Sophie, I told you toe back to settle the resignation in the

    It

    morning, why are you here now?¡±

    Megan came out of her office and saw Sophie.

    ¡°The recruit ising. Someone move her stuff out from her workstation!¡±

    nk!

    Sophie¡¯s belongings on her desk were swept away and thro the hallway by her colleagues.

    Even her favorite mug was smashed.

    ¡°Sophie, this is what you get for defending that retard yesterda

    ¡°We used to work together but I am going to attend the executive meeting and wee my bright

    future and you losing your job. H are you going to take care of your mother from now on?¡±

    Megan stomped on the items on the floor before she strutted away coquettishly.

    Sophie squatted quietly and picked up her things.

    She was devastated by what Megan said and she teared up.

    ¡°Megan did this?¡±

    A piece of tissue was handed to her.

    Kaze was already beside her before she knew it.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Sophie had a good look at him and said, ¡°Kaze, what are you doing here? Go! If Carlos sees you here,

    he will throw you out by force!¡±

    Carlos the security chief said he would throw Kaze out if Kaze set foot in the building and break his

    legs in the process.

    ¡°It¡¯s more like me throwing him out.¡±

    Kaze helped her collect her items before they walked away from the HR department.

    When they entered the elevator, Kaze tapped on the 29th floor.

    ¡°Kaze, why are you going up? That¡¯s the meeting room. Megan and ing the other executives are having

    a meeting. I¡¯ll bring you to lot and you can leave there. Don¡¯t go through the main en security guards

    will see you.¡±

    Sophie was mortified. She wanted to press B1 and canceled

    Kaze held her wrist and said, ¡°From now on, you are also an e of Shangr Group. We are going to

    attend the meeting.¡±

    More than a hundred executives gathered in the main meeting ro on the 29th floor.

    The CEO, Winnie, sat in front but not in the main seat. She was on the right side of the center seat.

    Everyone knew the main seat belonged to the chairman, Jesse White.

    No one had ever seen their mysterious chairman before, so they were

    curious.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, is Mr. White attending the meeting today?¡± Megan

    asked.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365 | Grant Her the Power

    Winnie dressed up in branded clothes, giving her an entirely different image from when she was a full-

    time housewife.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Of course. The chairman will be here so

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The executives were delighted.

    They respected and were grateful for the mysterious chairma brought them back to rebuild Shangr

    Group.

    Surprised, Megan straightened her body.

    Compared to her current position, she preferred to be the chairman assistant, that was if she could get

    the chairman¡¯s attention.

    It was the fastest way to rise in the ranks.

    She nced at all the other executives and no one was as young and beautiful as she was, so she

    believed she would stand out.

    More than a hundred pairs of eager eyes were glued to the door

    behind Winnie.

    The chairman¡¯s office was an independent space and it was connected directly to the meeting room via

    a personal passage.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    The chairman would surely enter from that door.

    Creek!

    Under everyone¡¯s anticipated gaze, the door opened.

    The anticipation of Megan and the other executives reached its peak

    as the chairman arrived.

    Unfortunately, all of them were stunned when they saw the person at the door. Some of them got mad

    too.

    The one at the door was none other than Sophie in her bag, staring at the meeting room with a nk

    look.

    m!

    Agitated, Megan mmed the table and shouted, ¡°Soph

    you interrupt this meeting! You were already fired! Don about asking Ms. Souffle to reinstate your

    position! There that you must follow!¡±

    The shout woke Sophie from her nk state.

    She did not know what happened up until now. She thought Ka joking with her when he tapped on the

    29th floor.

    There should be security guards outside the meeting room while t meeting

    Wan

    ongoing.

    Yet Kaze brought her into a strange room and went into a secret passageway to reach the other end of

    the meeting room.

    The strange room was spacious and grand, it looked like an expensive suite and it was even equipped

    with a personal pool.

    The strange thing was that no one stopped Kaze at all!

    Sophie reached the meeting room at the end of the passageway.

    She nervously looked at the table of executives and Winnie, who

    looked at her baffled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Souffle, I am not here to ask you for a second chance. I know the rules!¡±

    Winnie did not say a word. It was Megan who shouted again, ¡°You know nothing!¡±

    dare

    ¡°Do you know where you came from? That¡¯s the chairman¡¯s office! You know there are security guards

    outside the meeting room, so you snuck in through the chairman¡¯s office!¡±

    The chairman¡¯s office?

    Sophie was more baffled than ever. Her face turned pale.

    ¡°Sophie, you got some nerves! How dare you snuck into the chairman¡¯s office? Who gave you the

    authority and es who sided with Megan, shouted at the girl as well.

    ¡°I granted her the authority and ess!¡±

    Kaze emerged from behind Sophie.

    ¡°Kaze Lee?! How dare youe back here!?¡±

    Megan and the others were shocked to see him. They were furio with his interruption.

    They believed Kaze did not take their warning seriously yesterday and came all the way here to disrupt

    the meeting so he could talk to Winnie himself, asking her for a position in thepany.

    He even asked for the COO¡¯s position based on his rtionship with

    James.

    Megan and the other executives would never let it happen.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, no matter what this retard says, don¡¯t believe it! Don¡¯t forget he was the one who got Mr.

    White killed!¡±

    Gino and the others warned Winnie and prepared her for Kaze¡¯s trickery.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, Kaze and Sophie trespassed the chairman¡¯s office. They might have gotten ess to the

    company¡¯s secret. If ourpany secret is leaked, we might face a huge financial loss!¡±

    Megan added, ¡°I will call security to arrest them immediately and hand them over to the police!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Ms. Souffle, this retard here is the husband of the Quartet

    Group¡¯s chairwoman. Maybe he is here with the same intention as those who wanted to find out about

    our chairman¡¯s identity! I¡¯ll seize him right away!¡±

    Carlos, the security chief, came in and strode over to Kaze.

    m!

    Winnie mmed the table all of a sudden.

    Her eyes were burning with rage as she red at everyone. you all doing?¡±

    ¡°V

    Her shout stopped everyone from moving and talking. She then her seat and went over to the center

    seat, pulled the chair out to a suitable distance, and looked at Kaze respectfully.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman.¡±

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366 Fire All

    Winnie¡¯s words and actions shocked everyone in the meeting room

    like a bolt of lightning.

    Everyone in the meeting room was petrified.

    ¡°W-What? This retard is the chairman?!¡±

    ¡°The chairman¡¯s name is Jesse White!¡±

    Megan, Gino, and the other executives who attended the birthda eventst night were shocked and

    aggrieved.

    They did not hold back in humiliating Kazest night.

    If Kaze was the real Jesse White, then none of them could escape t responsibility.

    ¡°Jesse White is just an alias the chairman uses. He used another identity as a cover to avoid those who

    hurt James and Shangr

    Group so that he could announce the return of thepany with a bang,¡± Winnie exined.

    Winne¡¯s exnation crushed everyone¡¯s hope.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Megan¡¯s mind went nk. Her delicate face turned pale as paper.

    Gino got so agitated and worked up that his face turned a deep shade of crimson. The pressure

    overwhelmed him. He felt a rushing stream and a salty taste in his throat.

    St!

    Blood gushed from his mouth.

    The other executives who attended the event yesterday were horrified

    as well.

    Some copsed on the ground, some wet their pants, and some leaned on the table, panting heavily

    like a fish out of water.

    The other executives were less shocked because they did not offend Kaze in any way, though they

    were still surprised that Kaze was the chairman.

    Kaze was a well-known figure in Lilyrose, not because of fame, but because of him being the retard

    son-inw of

    Everyone knew him. Everyone looked down on him, yet he top three families and reformed Bersina

    Group from the Shangr Group to wage war on the Everia, Golding, and families.

    They could not wrap their heads around the situation.

    Thump! Thump!

    Starting with Megan, Gino, and Carlos, all the other executives who attended the birthday eventst

    night knelt before Kaze.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman! We are so sorry! We shouldn¡¯t have humiliated you or thrown cake at you. Please

    forgive us! We will never do it again!¡±

    Megan and the others cried and begged. The arrogance and vicious tongue from yesterday were

    absent.

    They regretted what they did to Kaze.

    If they knew Kaze was Jesse White, they would never talk back at him, let alone humiliate him.

    They went through two terrible years and had always wanted to return to the days when Shangr

    Group was at its best.

    They used to drive expensive cars, stayed in big houses, and followed James into war, conquering

    market after market to boost the

    or

    +25 BONUS

    When they received the call toe back, they were thrilled.

    Now they realized it was Kaze who gave them the chance, yet they ruined it without knowing it.

    Kaze stood before them with a condescending expression. He was not moved because they begged

    and cried.

    ¡°Even until now, none of you know what you did wrong. It¡¯s no because you humiliated me or threw the

    cake at me.¡±

    Kaze was thrown out of the Lees at fifteen, locked up in a psy ward, and married into the Quints as

    their son-inw.

    He had suffered worse than having cake in his face, which also trained him to be mentally invincible.

    Even if he had to suffer the humiliation of the world, he would not waiver.

    He did not take th

    humiliation or the cake seriously.

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°What you did wrong is disrespecting James and his legacy! James is my friend, my

    brother! I rebuilt thepany because of him, yet you people enjoyed the benefits he brought you and

    badmouthed him from the back. You disrespected him!

    ¡°You reaped the benefits yet don¡¯t want to share the burden. I dared not hire any of you to work for the

    company, neither would Winnie.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s frosty voice echoed across the meeting room like God¡¯s judgment.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    He announced the fate of Megan and the other executives.

    ¡°From this moment onward, those who knelt on the floor will be fired

    by Shangr Group!¡±

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367 Ideal Fantasy

    Following Kaze¡¯s announcement, Megan and the others were devastated.

    ¡°Argh! I just bought a Cayenne! How am I going to pay for it now that I lose my job?!¡±

    Cries and wails echoed across the meeting room.

    ¡°Get them all out of here!¡±

    Kaze mercilessly fired Megan and the others.

    A few minutester, more than twenty executives were throw the office building with all the employees

    watching.

    They were thrown in front of the square where the stage was built tomorrow¡¯s renaming ceremony.

    This time, it was Megan and the executives¡¯ turn to be looked at strangely.

    ¡°No! I will ept this! We are the ones in charge of Shangr Group!¡± Megan shouted in frustration.

    The others looked at her as if she was an idiot. They shared the same feeling but there was nothing

    they could do.

    Kaze was the chairman of Shangr Group and they could do nothing to stop him from firing them.

    Megan said viciously, ¡°Listen to me, Kaze Lee used the alias of Jesse White to trick us and the top

    three families. He¡¯s not trying to get back to the top three families but to scare them, so that they won¡¯t

    go

    after him.¡±

    The other executives were surprised but found her words reasonable.

    The top three families were extremely powerful in Lilyrose.

    Kaze said he wanted to take revenge on them but was he capable enough? If he was capable, he

    would have taken revenge already. Why use the alias of Jesse White?

    He might be bluffing rather than using the alias to scare the top three families.

    ¡°What use is knowing it now? It can¡¯t change anything

    Carlos.

    ¡°No? We can use this to threaten Kaze!¡± Gino said with as

    realization.

    He saw how Miru sneered at Kaze yesterday and he started to Megan¡¯s words.

    said

    He said, ¡°We can demand Kaze to fulfill our request and hire us ba We will make him give us the

    position that we desire, like COO an CFO. We will have shares in thepany too! If he doesn¡¯t fulfill

    our requests, we will expose his identity to the top three families!¡±

    Of course, they would not want things to exacerbate to that point because they had no leverage to

    negotiate with the top three families

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    either.

    They could only take advantage of the weak.

    ¡°Gino is right.¡± Megan said with a vicious grin, ¡°We will let Kaze be the chairman for now and scare off

    the top three families. When we get a hold of Shangr Group, we will kick Kaze and Winnie out!

    ¡°Until then, we can join the top three families since we already have enough leverage. They would

    surely ept us!¡±

    Her exnation ignited hope in everyone.

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    They felt energizzo once more. They strutted back to the entrance and wanted toetam to the meeting

    room as winners.

    Suddenly, a truck with recycle logo stopped behind then.

    Megan and the others were not aware of the truck since there was saa lot of garbage to cleesmatige

    venue of the renaming ceremony.

    As they continued forverderhose was extended out o sted cold water as theen.

    ck andd

    Ssh!

    Cold water sshed doow Mecannd the others.

    The weather was chilly and with cold water sshed dow them, they quivered and cried

    sencek

    Then, another truck arrived casino pory powder and started to untoad.

    ¡°The stage isn¡¯t using any putty powder why is this truck carrying that much?¡± Carlos asked as he

    sheezack.

    ¡°Wait! NO! RUN!¡± Gino shouted!!

    Before they could react, the putty powieewwas untoaded on them, drowning them in a white powder

    storm.

    When the powder settled, twenty plus steen focures were erected at the entrance of the building.

    Passersby looked at them curiously and realized her eyes were moving but not their bodies.

    The putty powder and the water turned Megan and this obser

    executives into ster statues, just like how they stan need kaze with The cake yesterday.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368 Fight Gangsters With Gangsters

    ¡°What the fuck! You, get out of the truck!¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Gino and the others disregarded their messy state and ran ov two trucks that sshed water and putty

    powder on them.

    They shouted at the drivers and urged them toe down.

    Sall

    The drivers came down from the trucks and were surrounded b bunch of people in sticky putty powder.

    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you? Did Kaze Lee tell you to get ba us?!¡± Gino shouted.

    ¡°What Kaze Lee? Who is that?¡±

    The drivers shrugged and giggled, looking frivolous. Their attitude made Gino and the others even

    more angry.

    ¡°Hmph! Look at what you¡¯ve done! How can youugh?!¡±

    ¡°These two must be faking it! It must be Kaze! Or else why would a truck carrying putty powdere

    here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s Kaze Lee or not! I¡¯ll make him pay for what he has done! He must kneel and

    apologize!¡±

    Megan pointed at the two drivers and shouted, ¡°We are business. elites and you two are just stupid

    drivers! How dare you do this to us! Kneel and apologize or this won¡¯t end well for you two!¡±

    ¡°What if I refused?¡± One of the drivers scoffed.

    p!

    Megan pped the driver in the face and shouted, ¡°Refuse? I will

    e

    +25 BONUS

    cklist you and you won¡¯t be able to find a job in this city! Your family will suffer as well!¡±

    The driver did not expect such a feisty reaction from Megan and he did not dodge the p in time.

    He covered his face in shock and humiliation.

    ¡°You fucking bitch! You pped me?! You are fucking dead!¡±

    He pulled his phone out. ¡°Boss, some fucking bitch pped n our men here!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You are just a stupid truck driver! Who do you think yo Who ising to help you?¡±

    Megan and the others crossed their arms and scoffed.

    Soon, more trucks arrived and they filled up almost the entire stre

    Megan and the others were shocked.

    All the trucks had surrounded the square in front of Bersina Group and blocked all escape routes.

    ¡°King Kong, this bitch pped me!¡±

    A sinister-looking bald man came over.

    ¡°King Kong? Gold Tooth¡¯s right-hand man, King Kong?!¡±

    Carlos¡¯ face turned pale as he stared at the man.

    Gold Tooth and Dan Niners were the biggest gangsters in the

    underworld. Carlos heard a lot about them when he hung out with his

    friends.

    ¡°Hey, bitch. You pped my brother?¡±

    King Kong went up to Megan and pped her to the ground.

    +25 BONUS

    Megan covered her face and cried.

    The others were afraid and dared not lend a helping hand.

    ¡°Fuck you. You want my brother to kneel and apologize? Who do you think you are? Take them back

    and we¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡±

    King Kong signaled his men to take Megan, Gino, Carlos, and the others away.

    They kicked and urged Megan and the others into the truc were livestock being sent to a

    ughterhouse.

    [Master Lee, we¡¯ve taken them away.]

    Back in the meeting room, Kaze received a text from Gold To

    Kaze arranged for the water truck and putty powder truck to ge on Megan and the others. Other than

    taking revenge, it was als

    deter them.

    Megan and the others were ungrateful traitors and they would surely get back at Shangr Group if

    they had the chance. They might even use the alias of Jesse White to threaten Kaze.

    Kaze would never allow clowns to mess up his ns. He did not want the top three families to know he

    was Jesse White, at least not yet.

    Fight gangsters with gangsters.

    Now that Gold Tooth and King Kong had brought Megan and the

    others away, they would not cause any trouble for now.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    108

    Kaze put his phone down and looked at the other executives.

    ¡°I have two announcements to make.¡±

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369 Create Specialize Security Department

    ¡°First of all, Sophie will be the chairman¡¯s assistant, taking over Megan¡¯s duties in the HR department.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s words sparked a debate among the executives.

    Sophie might be a long-time employee of Shangr Group but she used to be a team leader in the HR

    department, yet she was promoted to chairman¡¯s assistant.

    A nameless employee rose in the ranks and became the chairman¡¯s

    assistant.

    It was a huge leap in her career! With her new position, it was not surprising that she could also be the

    new HR director.

    The chairman¡¯s assistant was considered a high-ranking position in thepany, so it was normal for

    her to also take up the HR director¡¯s position.

    Kaze admired Sophie¡¯s righteous and strong personality, but since she was still young, making her

    COO or CFO of thepany might spoil her.

    All the other executives shot a jealous gaze at Sophie but no one dared to question the chairman¡¯s

    order.

    It was all because of Megan and the others.

    Kaze fired all of them in the first meeting he attended. He also used the chance to erect a stern and

    fierce image in front of the others.

    Sophie was stunned. She did not expect she would be favored by Lady Luck this time.

    A while ago, she was humiliated by Megan and thrown out of the HR

    $25 BONUS

    department. Now, their positions swapped, and it was all because of

    Kaze.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chairman! Thank you! I will work hard and won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    Sophie bowed repeatedly at Kaze as her eyes teared up.

    She did not need to worry about her mother¡¯s medical fees anymore since she got promoted.

    Kaze then made the second announcement. ¡°The other thing is all the security personnel in the

    company will be relieved and the entire department will be reformed.¡±

    He did not reform the security department to get back at Carlos, but he was extremely displeased with

    how the security guards did things.

    He and Sophie got into the elevator and entered the chairman¡¯s office without any hindrance. There

    were no security guards in sight.

    It was a sign of how terrible the security was in the building.

    There were a lot of employees in thepany and the number would rise in the future. If they could

    not ensure basic security, thepany would not be able to ensure a safe future.

    ¡°I will leave the rest to Ms. Souffle.¡±

    After making two new announcements, Kaze put Winnie in charge.

    He never nned to take full control of thepany from the start, so Winnie would have to take care

    of everything. He did not want to steal the limelight from her either.

    After the meeting, Winnie followed Kaze to the chairman¡¯s office.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, the renaming ceremony is tomorrow. Many VIPs will attend. The top three families

    might disrupt the event. If you fire all the security guards now, I¡¯m afraid things might go out of control.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Winnie was worried when she heard Kaze¡¯s announcement earlier.

    However, since it was Kaze¡¯s first meeting, she did not want to tarnish Kaze¡¯s image, so she did not

    voice her concerns on the spot and decided to talk to him in private.

    ¡°Winnie, I know your concerns. If the top three families sent their men over to disrupt the ceremony,

    those useless security guards won¡¯t be able to do anything either.¡±

    He added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am prepared for this.¡±

    He then called Koga in front of Winnie and said, ¡°Tomorrow is the name-changing ceremony for

    Shangr Group. I want a group of veterans of the Garo Spec Ops Team who are looking for a job. I

    am creating a specialized security department for Shangr Group.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370 Won¡¯t Rest Until Death

    When Kaze told Koga to recruit the veterans of the Garo Spec Ops Team to protect the Whites at

    Springvile District, there were many names on the list of veterans.

    However, Kaze only needed four to guard the mansion bac

    Koga was thrilled to receive the order from Kaze becaus help a lot of veterans find a new path in life.

    Shangr Group was a bigpany and the chairman was k

    The veterans would be handsomely paid and it would be be working with otherpanies.

    Koga treated the veterans like his brothers. Now that Kaze had arrangements for his brothers, Koga

    was more than just grateful.

    ¡°Yes, sir! I will arrange for it right away!¡± Koga nodded happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± Kaze waved his phone at Winnie.

    One phone call and Kaze could get veterans from the Garo Spec Ops Team. Winnie was once again in

    awe of Kaze¡¯s connection.

    The mysterious halo that he had on him grew stronger instead of dimmer after he revealed his identity

    to thepany.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue the preparation for tomorrow¡¯s ceremony.¡± Winnie nodded and left the chairman¡¯s office.

    Preparations for tomorrow¡¯s renaming ceremony continued as the stage was built.

    ¡°Everia, Golding, and Chapman families. I¡¯d like to see what you have. in store for me tomorrow.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze peered down at the square from the window.

    The second day arrived and it would be the day Bersina Group changed its name to Shangr Group.

    The ceremony made headlines for many days because everyone remembered how glorified and

    powerful Shangr Group was before.

    James seeded in life and returned to the city that he gre support the local development. He used to

    be the man of the

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    Even the mayor back then, Shein Fowler, who had transferre state office, used to be his guest. He

    even prepared argend for the development of Shangr Group.

    Unfortunately, after the car crash, James was crippled. Then, a s of unfortunate events ruined his

    reputation.

    He was suffering from physical and mental stress and it ultimatel drove him to jump off the building.

    Thepany copsed soon after and got absorbed into the top three families.

    The glorious Shangr Group had disappeared since then.

    A while back, someone named Jesse White snatched Bersina Group from the top three families and

    decided to reform it into Shangr

    Group.

    Everyone knew what it meant.

    ¡°We are in for a show today. The renaming ceremony is a p in the face to the top three families. I

    wonder how they would react.¡±

    ¡°They would surely send people over to ruin the ceremony and kill thepany in its cradle. The top

    three families are like kings here, they are so powerful that no one can humiliate them easily.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I heard the chairman, Jesse White, did not only snatch Bersina Group, but he also made

    Tiffany Chapman the maid of James ¡®parents and daughter.¡±

    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t know. Does it mean this won¡¯t end between them until one side dies?¡±

    ¡°Two years ago, Shangr Group did not evenst a hit from three families. Now, it will only copse

    faster. It¡¯s futile goil against the top three families.¡±

    The time was 9 AM and the square in front of Shangr Group building was filled with reporters with

    cameras.

    Everyone was having a fervent discussion but most of them l down on thepany.

    They believed Jesse White might fail and get himself in trouble wit the top three families.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371 Hostile Iing

    Snow had prepared a list of guests to invite to the renaming

    ceremony.

    Around 9:30 AM, almost all the guests had arrived at the scene.

    ¡°Bernard Vikrom and Peter Logman? The heads of the first-tier families came in person!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Nick Guard, the chairman of the local government financing tform! That¡¯s the CEO of

    Heavensward Group, Bruno Bandino!¡±

    ¡°The Orange Group and Far Vision from the capital¡­¡±

    The reporters bombarded the guests with their shlights on their

    cameras.

    High up in the chairman¡¯s office, Winnie teared up as she looked at the grand and unprecedented

    scene.

    She wiped her tears away and asked, ¡°Mr. Chairman, you are not

    going to attend the ceremony? They are all here for you. Why don¡¯t you let the entire city know that you

    are not the useless son-inw of the Quints?¡±

    Winnie joined Shangr Group because Snow called her.

    From the moment she found out Kaze was Jesse White, she knew the man was the chairman of

    Perfect World Group and the one

    responsible for everymotion that happened recently.

    The useless son-inw that everyone looked down on was actually the most powerful and richest man

    in Lilyrose

    Even Ray Forrester had to lower himself before Kaze.

    It was difficult for Winnie to imagine how Kaze could endure all those

    +25 BONUS

    criticisms and maintain a low profile.

    ¡°Winnie, thispany belongs to you and James. You two should be the main focus today, not me.¡±

    Kaze shook his head. If he showed up, he would steal all the limelight from Winnie and it was not time

    for him to reveal himself.

    ¡°There are people from the top three families here and they will do anything to find out my real identity.

    The more they pry, the more I must keep a low profile,¡± Kaze said as he peered down at the square.

    He wanted the top three families to die in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s James¡¯ honor to call you his brother. I¡¯ll head down first.¡±

    Winnie shot Kaze a grateful gaze before she went downstairs.

    The ceremony started at 10 AM sharp.

    Winnie arrived in a ck and white professional suit and she walked up to the stage while being

    escorted by the executives of the

    ¡°I am the CEO of Shangr Group, Winnie Souffle. Today is ourpany¡¯s name-changing ceremony

    and I hereby officially wee everyone.¡±

    Winnie¡¯s strong and confident voice entered everyone¡¯s ears through the loudspeaker.

    A thunderous apuse weed her.

    ¡°Winnie Souffle, James White¡¯s ex-wife. She used to be thepany¡¯s COO but after what happened

    to James, she lost thepany and her job. She remarried another man but life was not good to her.

    Who would have thought she still has it after two years.

    of slums?¡±

    ¡°Now that she¡¯s the CEO of Shangr Group, the rumors about

    +25 BONUS

    someone using the alias of Jesse White to rebuild thepany arepletely fake. Someone is trying

    to fool the top three families.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It seems like Shangr Group is making a strongeback.¡±

    Many were in awe when they saw Winnie on stage.

    Two years ago, she stunned the city with James and their achievements.

    ¡°We have to thank Kaze for giving Winnie a new life. That¡¯s why she is

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    here.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you are awesome!¡±

    Camry, Teresa, and Brenda were in the front row and they were happy

    for Winnie.

    They were invited because today was the day thepany changed its name back to Shangr

    Group.

    Winnie smiled at them and nodded. She then announced, ¡°I hereby announce Bersina Group will

    officially change its name to Shangr

    Group¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold up!¡±

    Suddenly, a strong and loud voice stopped her. It was even louder than Winnie¡¯s voice through the

    loudspeaker.

    Shocked, everyone turned to the owner of the voice and was shocked.

    There were more than two hundred young men opposite the road and they were heading over to the

    stage.

    They knew the troublemakers had arrived.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372 Tensor Martial Arts School

    As the group of young men marched toward the stage, multiple drones hovered above it, capturing the

    scene from different angles

    live.

    Meanwhile in Jade Estate, the heads of the top three fa watching the live broadcast on the massive

    screen while

    ¡°Brus, we sent that many men over to the ceremony to ca trouble. If Jesse White contacted the

    police or the military, those men be used against us?¡± Edward asked when the me appeared on the

    screen.

    Brus arranged for the men to thrash the ceremony alone an only informed the other two afterwards.

    were

    If it was against someone else, two hundred men would certainly work effectively. Most of the people

    would be scared and frightened by the sheer number of men.

    However, they were going up against Jesse White who was deeply connected with the military.

    Martin Renyer of the Lilyrose Strategic Department Logistic

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Division was someone the top three families tried to tter but he was relieved of duty because he

    messed with Jesse White.

    One phone call and soldiers arrived.

    With ahe ability to summon soldiers armed with heavy artillery, no number of men the top three families

    sent would be effective.

    Quine the opposite, sending the men there would be sending evidence to Jesse Whine no use against

    them.

    Flint had the same concern as well.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Calm down. The men I sent there today are legit. There are no ws with them.¡±

    Brus added, ¡°Even if the National Guards are there, they won¡¯t be able to arrest my men, let alone

    Jesse White¡¯s military friends. I am going to wreck Jesse White today and thrash Shangr Group!¡±

    Flint and Edward were relieved and theyughed together.

    ¡°I think ruining the ceremony is the best oue. Shangr Gro just something that we destroyed.

    Why is Jesse White trying to it back from the dead?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just enjoy the show and our tea.¡±

    It was delightful in the estate.

    Back at the renaming ceremony, tension was high.

    The two hundred young men strode across the road.

    The cars dared not even honk at them when they saw the uniform on

    them.

    They strode into the square with no hindrance at all.

    All the guests were shocked when they saw the uniform on the young

    men.

    ¡°The students of Tensor Martial Arts School?! The top three families got them to thrash the

    ceremony?!¡±

    ¡°Among all the martial arts schools, Tensor Martial Arts School is in the top three. They are strong and

    their principal, Dwight Tensor, is extremely powerful. Even the gangsters of the underworld are afraid of

    him.¡±

    ¡°He has tens of thousands of students. Whoever messes with him will be messing with these powerful

    young men. You really can¡¯t do

    +25 BONUS

    anything if they decide to take you on.¡±

    ¡°They are not illegal criminals so they won¡¯t be arrested; you can¡¯t fight them because they are

    powerful. I think Shangr Group is in trouble.¡±

    The arrival of the young men sparked heated debate among the guests.

    Winnie looked at the uninvited guests with a heavy look.

    The leader of the young men was a bloated middle-aged man in 40s. It was he who shouted to

    interrupt the ceremony earlier.

    Dwight strode up to the stage intimidatingly and scanned around.

    ¡°Who is the person in charge of Shangr Group, get out here righ

    now!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373 Take Advantage of the Dead

    ¡°I am the CEO of Shangr Group, Winnie Souffle. Wee, Principal Tensor and the students of

    Tensor Martial Arts School,¡± Winnie said politely while trying to be calm.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Oh, so you are James White¡¯s ex-wife, Winnie Souffle? No wond they say you are a beautiful woman!¡±

    Dwight sized up Winnie from top to bottom pervertedly. He would have raped Winnie if his gaze could

    materialize.

    Dwight was a well-known pervert and a sexual offender. He impregnated a student of his school and

    made headlines for a while

    However, due to his background and connections, he was able to suppress the scandal.

    The school was not affected by his sexual offense.

    ¡°Thank you, Principal Tensor. I wonder what brings you and your students here.¡±

    Winnie had gotten used to men looking at her pervertedly, so she was not offended at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be straight with you.¡±

    Dwight pointed at his students and said, ¡°James promised me that he would help the students with their

    careers and future, so I brought them here today.

    ¡°I heard Shangr Group is reforming the security department and all the security guards were fired

    yesterday. My students practiced martial arts for years and they can throw a punch. With them.

    guarding Shangr Group, no one would dare to cause trouble.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    did not expect the news to spread so fast. Kaze had just fired the security guards less than 24 hours

    ago..

    M

    Today, Dwight used the news to demand an exnation.

    Winnie said calmly, ¡°Principal Tensor, I didn¡¯t know James promised you anything.¡±

    She did not even know James knew Dwight, but she did not ment aloud to embarrass the man.

    ¡°So, you are saying that I am lying to you?¡±

    Dwight sounded unfriendly. He chuckled and added, ¡°But it¡¯s no that you don¡¯t know about our promise.

    Two years ago, James a were having fun at Red House and he made the promise to me because we

    were brothers.¡±

    Dwight sounded confident this time but Winnie got so agitated and worked up that her shuddered and

    fists clenched.

    hady:

    Red House was a famous brothel in Lilyrose, the ce where all men fell to temptation.

    When James was used of having an affair, the woman was from

    Red House.

    Deep down, Winnie knew James did not cheat on her, let alone knowing some prostitute from Red

    House.

    Dwight¡¯s usation not only ndered her dead husband but also poured salt on her old wounds.

    Winnie remained silent and Dwight assumed his lies worked.

    ¡°If you are okay with it, then it¡¯s settled. My students will be the new security force of thepany.

    However, to secure my students¡¯ future, Shangr Group must sign a contract with Tensor Martial Arts

    School. Their sries are to be paid to the school directly, a total of

    +25 BONUS

    two billion per year.¡±

    Dwight made it sound like two billion was as cheap as two dors.

    All the guests were shocked.

    Since when were the students of Tensor Martial Arts School worth that much?

    The man was extorting money from Shangr Group.

    ¡°Principal Tensor, are you joking with me? You are extorting us!¡± Winnie said coldly.

    Dwight was here to cause trouble, so there was no point for Winnie be polite anymore.

    ¡°Extort? Ms. Souffle, mind your words. If you tarnish my school¡¯s reputation, even if I let you go, my

    students wouldn¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Dwight grinned and then shouted, ¡°Boys, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374 Raise the Price

    Two hundred martial arts students answered en masse. They were so loud that it felt like the ground

    trembled.

    They looked ferocious.

    One word from Dwight and they would wreck the stage, the v and even the entire building without

    hesitation.

    The martial arts students were more terrifying than street thugs.

    Street thugs knew the consequences of breaking thew and were afraid of thew enforcers and

    those who had backgrounds.

    The students were still teenagers, some minors, and they would follow their principal¡¯s orders without

    hesitation.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    They practiced martial arts and they always resolved things with violence.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, when Shangr Group moved back to Lilyrose, you promised to help the city¡¯s

    development and because of that, you got a lot of benefits and support from the city council.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be helping me in solving my students¡¯ problems? Don¡¯t tell me you are breaking the

    promise now that James is gone. I might not be able to hold my students back!¡± Dwight said sinisterly.

    He used his students to seize the high ground of the situation.

    James was dead for two years and no one could prove him wrong.

    Even if the students wrecked the ce, they would face little to no

    consequences.

    If the gangsters wrecked the ce, Shangr Group could call in the police.

    If the students wrecked the ce, even if they were arrested, they would just be warned and released.

    Winnie knew what she was facing. She was stunned on the spot, not knowing how to solve the

    situation at hand.

    She was confident to fight back if they went after a business approach.

    Unfortunately, she was overwhelmed by the unexpected move.

    was not capable of handling the situation. She did not want to sumb to the coercion either because

    it would cost thepa

    lot of money.

    Two billion!

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, what¡¯s your answer? You can¡¯t make the decision?¡±

    Dwight said impatiently, ¡°Then ask someone who can make the decision. Jesse White, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Flushing Jesse White out was one of his missions assigned by

    Brus.

    While Winnie was at a loss for action, her phone rang.

    ¡°Tell Dwight Tensor toe to me.¡±

    It was Kaze.

    Winnie hung up the phone and said, ¡°Principal Tensor, our chairman,

    Mr. White, wants to have a word with you.¡±

    The guests were shocked once again.

    The chairman Jesse White was present!

    Many of the guests were curious. They got up on their feet to look.

    around but saw no one.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him meeting me here? Why the mystery? Fine, I¡¯ll go see him myself. I will expose

    his mysterious mask!¡±

    Dwight then led his students into the building and entered it without any hindrance.

    At the stairs of the lobby, Dwight saw a young man in casual clothes.

    It was Kaze.

    Sophie, his assistant, was beside him.

    ??

    ¡°So, you are Jesse White? You have two arms and two leg special about you. Are you trying to bluff us

    all?¡±

    Dwight sized up Kaze from top to bottom and saw nothing

    Kaze ignored his provocation and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard what you demanded. You want Shangr Group to

    hire your students as security personnel and it costs two billion a year.¡±

    ¡°No. That¡¯s what I said outside.¡±

    Dwight lifted his head arrogantly and continued, ¡°Now that I am in here, the terms changed. It will be

    five billion a year!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375 n Cummingham¡¯s Deterrence

    Dwight looked down on Kaze and raised the price on the spot.

    Kaze said, ¡°Shangr Group is trying to form a specialized and professional security team. If the

    students of Tensor Martial Arts School are capable, I can afford five billion a year. But your stude

    He scanned over the students. Not one of them looked strong or disciplined, most of them were just

    underaged thugs. He chuc and said, ¡°Since they are still students, I can pay them five hu per month.¡±

    He insulted Dwight in his face.

    ¡°You piece of shit! I¡¯ll break you!¡±

    The students were furious and agitated. They all shouted at Kaze fiercely.

    ¡°Jesse White, I will tell my students to wreck this ce and see if they are worth five billion!¡±

    Dwight¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Then, he ordered his students to spread out to wreck the building.

    It was then another strong voice sounded. ¡°Dwight Tensor, if your wreck Shangr Group, I will erase

    the Tensor Martial Art School from the face of the city!¡±

    The voice came from behind Dwight,

    Dwight turned around. His face turned pale and his eyelids twitched when he saw the middle-aged man

    at the entrance.

    ¡°M-Master Cummingham?! W-What are you doing here?!¡±

    It was as though he saw a ghost. The arrogance was gone and he instantly turned into a timid man.

    The only man in Lilyrose who deserved to be called Master Cummingham was the man who founded

    Lefteria Gang twenty years ago and conquered the underworld-n Cummingham.

    Lefteria Gang was now transformed into a legitimatepa Lefteria Group.

    ¡°Miru¡¯s godfather?¡± Kaze was surprised.

    The man¡¯s identity as a former underworld lord was not surp was surprised because the man was

    Miru¡¯s godfather.

    Miru was the woman who looked down on him and arrogantly him useless in front of Darcy.

    To others, n Cummingham was a deterrence as strong as a nuclear bomb.

    Even the arrogantly naive students moved aside and opened up a path for the man as he strutted in.

    Tap! Tap!

    n¡¯s shoes tapped as he walked forward.

    ¡°James was quite close with me. I heard his brother is reforming Shangr Group, so that¡¯s why I am

    here.¡±

    n shot a nce at Dwight and the man was already sweating profusely.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Dwight was talking nonsense in front of Winnie earlier. Him being brothers with James and going to

    Red House were all lies.

    He did not know if n was using his own methods against himself but he dared not offend the man.

    ¡°M-Master Cummingham! I didn¡¯t know you were close with James,¡±

    Dwight said as he waved his hands.

    n ignored the fool and looked at Kaze at the stairs. He was surprised.

    ¡°Jesse White is just an alias. I knew it. I didn¡¯t expect it was you. If I am correct, you are also the

    chairman of Perfect World Group

    n once saw Kaze when he was still young and lived with t

    He recognized Kaze at first nce. Even though he had see things in life, he was still surprised.

    Who would have thought that the guy who married into the Quughingstock of the entire city, would be

    the chairman of thepany that was worth twenty billion?

    Even though Shangr Group had been taken down by the top thr families and Bersina Group was not

    as big, Kaze looked determine to bring thepany back to its former glory.

    ¡°What? He is the chairman of Perfect World Group?¡± Dwight looked at Kaze in shock.

    Compared to Jesse White, the chairman of Perfect World Group who destroyed Hilfinger Corporation

    and the Construction and Material Society was much more terrifying.

    n frowned and bellowed, ¡°Get out of my face!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! Right away, sir!¡±

    Dwight had one more frightened nce at Kaze before he ran out to the exit.

    Then, Kaze said, ¡°Who said you can leave?¡±

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376 Make an Example

    As Kaze had no intention of letting Dwight leave, n furrowed his

    brows.

    uld

    The bodyguard behind n said coldly, ¡°Chairman Whiight is walking away from this on Mr.

    Cummingham¡¯s request quit while you¡¯re ahead.¡±

    In the bodyguard¡¯s opinion, n had already told Dwight

    Dwight was d to let the whole thing go since n asked

    That should be the end of the matter. However, Kaze was in that Dwight stay.

    His behavior was a p in n¡¯s face.

    The local government and Lilyrose underworld; the rich and the filth would do nothing to undermine

    n¡¯s authority.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell others what to do unless you have walked a mile in their shoes. Mr. Cummingham, your

    people don¡¯t seem to see the sense in that.¡±

    Without looking at the bodyguard, Kaze talked to n indifferently, Dwight brought his men to stir

    trouble at the renaming ceremony. He insulted my deceased buddy. Things are not over because you

    say

    so.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it there, Jesse!¡±

    Livid, the bodyguard pointed at Kaze. ¡°Mr. Cummingham is a man of his word. Everybody in the city

    knows that. How dare you question Mr. Cummingham¡¯s-¡±

    Smack.

    The bodyguard was struck before he finished his sentence.

    ¡°Get out. It¡¯s not your ce to talk.¡±

    n withdrew his arm, hismanding presence showed.

    The bodyguard dared not defy n. He shot an angry look at before walking away.

    ¡°I¡¯m staying out of your business.

    n was not at all offended by Kaze¡¯s words.

    He simply said his piece and sat down in the lounge area. He watched the drama with intrigue.

    Dwight turned around and red at Kaze. ¡°So what if you have

    money, Jesse? You don¡¯t scare me. I only agreed to leave because Mr. Cummingham asked.¡±

    Kaze was the chairman of two major corporations. His massive wealth intimidated Dwight.

    Still, Dwight was not short of funds. He owned hundreds of millions

    of dors in assets.

    He was the principal of Tensor Martial Arts School with strong links in Lilyrose. He had friends in high

    and low ces, and he was close with the top three families.

    Dwight did not want to mess with the mysterious Jesse. However,

    that did not mean he would be a doormat.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re afraid, but your master sent you to cause trouble and

    make Shangr Group look bad. I can make an example of you. At least your trip won¡¯t be in vain.¡±

    ¡°You and what army?¡±

    Dwight pointed furiously at his two hundred students behind him. ¡°I have my students here, but you

    don¡¯t even have a security team

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    working at Shangr Group. I cane and go as I please. How are you going to make an example of

    me?¡±

    The two hundred students behind Dwight looked menacingly at Kaze. They were burning with rage

    after Kaze¡¯s earlier humiliation. At the principal¡¯smand, they were ready to thrash Shang

    ¡°p! p!¡±

    Kaze pped his hands.

    ¡°Trot, trot, trot.¡±

    The sound of uniformed footsteps approached, and close to hundred men in buzz cuts entered the hall

    from two sides. The dressed in brand-new security officer uniforms.

    1.

    The men stood tall and proud, their gaze steady. They stood in ne formation while the martial arts

    students were scattered about.

    ¡°Military?¡±

    Dwight was first startled by the appearance of the men, but he quickly scoffed in disdain.

    ¡°So what if you can stand at attention? My students have trained for years, some for a decade. They

    can take on three all at once.¡±

    today: Bonus Offer

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377 Fragile

    ¡°I have two hundred students with me, Jesse. If you want to make an

    example out of me, you should at least have six hundred soldiers on your side.¡±

    Dwight did not see the army of soldiers as a threat.

    These men might be able to stand at attention, but tha not a testament to theirbatpetence.

    S

    Kaze was delusional to think that a hundred men could pu

    him.

    Could Kaze round up six hundred soldiers? Dwight did not t Unless Kaze could deploy troops from the

    military.

    It was impossible.

    Ignoring Dwight, Kaze asked without looking back, ¡°How many of yo to sort these martial arts

    students?¡±

    ¡°30, sir!¡±

    The veteran soldier standing in front of fifty men on the left reported.

    His name was Wyatt Bet. He was the squadron leader of the Garo Special Ops Team before he

    retired.

    Wyatt had a good job lined up as a personal bodyguard to a multibillionaire after he retired from the

    military.

    When Kaze wanted to put together a professional security team for

    Shangr Group, Koga immediately thought of Wyatt.

    It took one phone call for Wyatt to quit his cushy job and join Shangr Group.

    Since Wyatt was a retired veteran of the Garo Special Ops Team, there was no question that he would

    be the leader.

    ¡°30, it is. You have two minutes. Is that enough?¡±

    Kaze nodded. He wanted to observe thebat effectiveness of these veterans.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than enough.¡±

    Wyatt wanted to show Kaze what they were made of, so he pick the soldiers at random. ¡°You lot.¡±

    Thirty soldiers stepped out.

    The remaining veteran, who did not get a chance to shine, made regretful face.

    Dwight flipped his top with what he just heard. He could sense t contempt from these soldiers.

    He cocked his head back and waved his arm at the students. He said maliciously, ¡°Just 30 of you.

    Finish them off!¡±

    The martial arts students were boiling with anger.

    Thirty students, led by a fellowpanion, bellowed and charged toward the thirty soldiers.

    The thirty soldiers formed a row in silence as they got ready to take on the students.

    The battle had just begun.

    Thud!

    Wham!

    Crack!

    Chaos erupted in the hall as fists flew and bodies collided.

    Despite the seemingly random mayhem, the thirty veteran fighters moved in perfect unison,

    coordinating with one another seamlessly.

    On the other hand, it was every man for himself for the martial arts students.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Following an agonized scream, a martial arts student was from the crowd. He fell heavily to the ground

    and never g

    The scene was like when dominoes started to fall.

    Once the first student was eliminated, the others were kicked, dropped, and thrown out of the battle

    ring.

    The students started dropping like flies when they were outnumbere two to three.

    Before Dwight could blink, the remaining twenty students were knocked over, rolling on the ground

    while holding their injured arm or leg.

    Dwight scowled solemnly. He must admit that he had

    underestimated the soldiers.

    Not only were the veteranspetent inbat, but they put a lot of focus on teamwork.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    His thirty students were strong, but they fell apart in the face of the enemy due to theirck of

    cooperation.

    The thirty veterans did not stop after defeating the thirty martial arts students.

    ¡°We have a minute and 30 seconds to go. Pick up the pace.¡±

    They took the fight seriously as if they were undergoing a military assessment, bolting toward the other

    170 martial arts students.

    ¡°Did they only take 30 seconds to defeat 30?¡±

    Dwight lost it.

    He shouted furiously at the rest of his students, ¡°Did you los that? That¡¯s an insult to you. Finish them

    off! I said, finish

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378 A Show of Strength

    Dwight could throw a tantrum and stomp his foot all he wanted, but he could do nothing to turn the tide.

    Thirty veterans charged toward the group of 170 martial arts students.

    Like a pack of wolves, they rushed into a herd of sheep

    These veterans had trained to draw blood.

    The group of students, fueled by reckless fervor and a cravbat, were no match for these veterans

    who had been t

    battlefield.

    Dwight watched as his students were knocked out one after an His expression was grim.

    Wham!

    In the end, thest dozen students who were still standing were

    knocked down.

    The sh between 30 and 200 ended in one minute and 40 seconds.

    The students scattered across the venue in a lying position.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mission aplished, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    The thirty veterans regrouped without the need to catch their breath.

    ¡°Good job. You have passed the pre-employment assessment.¡±

    Kaze nodded and looked at Dwight who was in distress. ¡°Mr. Tensor, have I proved to you that I could

    make an example of you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck, Jesse.¡±

    Despite the embarrassment, Dwight clenched his jaw and said

    stubbornly, ¡°I brought my students to apply for jobs here, but your corporate security team hit them. If I

    call the cops on you, they will charge you for assault.¡±

    ¡°Is that what you consider an assault?¡±

    Kaze gave Dwight a scornful look before taking strides toward him.

    ¡°What are you trying to do, Jesse? Are you going to hit me?

    With Kaze approaching, Dwight narrowed his eyes danger pulled a punch at Kaze.

    His involvement in the martial arts business left no doubt a skills as a fighter.

    His fist ripped through the air.

    ¡°Watch out, Mr. Chairman!¡±

    Standing behind Kaze, Sophie warned him in a fluster.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Thump!

    Just as Dwight¡¯s fist reached for Kaze¡¯s face, a grip emerged and pinned his wrist.

    ¡°You asked for it.¡±

    Dwight channeled his inner energy and tried to break free from Kaze¡¯s grasp before striking him in the

    face again.

    He went for the kill with every strength he had.

    However, Dwight could not budge from Kaze¡¯s tight grip.

    Dwight looked at Kaze in disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re weak.¡±

    Kaze tightened his fingers, and a snapping noise ensued.

    Dwight¡¯s wrist was broken.

    ¡°Ah¡­ You broke my hand!¡±

    Dwight cried out in agony, his voice filled with pain and malice.

    Smack!

    Kaze pped him. Dwight and his 200-pound body were kr sideways.

    ¡°Now, who is the one disgraced?¡±

    Kaze pinched Dwight by the nape of his neck and carried hi main entrance while he screamed in pain.

    The crowd outside nervously stared at the door.

    They were curious about the talk between Jesse and Dwight.

    ¡°Since Dwight brought two hundred martial arts students with him Jesse probably yielded to him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Shangr Group might have risen to prominence, but thepany is too weak to

    compete with the top three families.¡±

    ¡°Maybe we should leave. The renaming ceremony probably isn¡¯t happening.¡±

    Many were not optimistic about Shangr Group. They were even ready to get up to leave.

    ¡°Something¡¯s happening!¡±

    The voice among the crowd drew everybody¡¯s attention to the entrance of the office building.

    A figure emerged at the entrance and flung his arm.

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379 An Attendance on Knees

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Someone threw a person out.¡±

    As gasps filled the air, the figure crashed onto the

    his knees where Winnie was.

    The tform trembled.

    Startled, Winnie and a few staff members backed away.

    ¡°Principal Tensor!¡±

    They were in for another surprise once they got a good look

    person.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dwight Tensor. What happened to him? He was hurled out. Where are his students? How could

    they do nothing when their principal was in trouble?¡±

    mor erupted beyond the tform.

    The crowd wondered what was going on and questioned what happened to Dwight.

    ping to

    The soldiers in security officer uniforms appeared at the entrance of Shangr Group. They each

    carried two martial arts students and tossed them out like they were trash.

    The shocking scenested a whole minute.

    Everybody stared numbly as the martial arts students and their principal were hurled out of the office

    building.

    Two hundred students sprawled across the entrance of Shangr

    Group.

    It was dead silent on the stage and beyond.

    ¡°Carry on, Winnie.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s words snapped Winnie out of her trance, and she felt calm like never before.

    Drawing a deep breath, she held the microphone close apologize for the minor disruption,dies and

    gentlemen. announce Bersina Group is now officially known as Shang

    There was no better way to make a statement.

    Dwight, still kneeling on the stage, kept his head down.

    The guests and press beneath the stage sighed to themselves. The restructuring of Bersina Group was

    in full force.

    Even the top three families could not stop it from happening. To cause a scene, they sent Dwight and

    his students to disrupt the renaming ceremony.

    However, themotion ended with their humiliating defeat.

    Not only did they fail in their purpose, but the group sent up was made an example.

    ¡°Shangr Group is here to y hardball. Jesse is a force to be reckoned with too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ruthless. No one will mess with Shangr Group once they witness the principal of Tensor

    Martial Arts School on his knees during the renaming ceremony.¡±

    ¡°The top three families are utterly humiliated. They must be watching.

    I wonder what they think about the whole thing.¡±

    The audience buzzed with chatter.

    Miles away at the Jade Estate, the heads of the top three families watched the live broadcast without a

    word.

    They looked gloomy.

    The three men stared at Dwight kneeling on the stage, at a loss for

    words.

    Nothing would bruise their ego worse than the situation n

    A whileter, Brus pulled out his phone. ¡°Hello, 911? I wa report a crime. Shangr Group

    committed assault and co for members of the criminal underworld. They orchestrated on two hundred

    martial arts students applying for jobs at a r event.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Brus. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Once Brus put down the phone, Flint and Edward sighed.

    They had lost.

    Even though they had lost the battle, they should not lose their dignity.

    However, Brus called the cops. He was pushed to the edge.

    ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t stop Jesse today, but I still want to give him

    something to think about,¡± Brusshed out.

    His daughter, Tiffany, was still withheld at No. 9 Springvile District, serving as a house helper for days

    now.

    Although Brus knew that his daughter was alive and well, the humiliation was too hard to swallow.

    Brus was starting to lose himself,

    It did not take long for the police to respond. There was not enough

    to file a charge.

    ¡°Mr. Chapman, the police responded that Shangr Group had notmitted assault or covered up for

    the members of the criminal underworld. Thepany hired security officers who were retired veterans

    from the Garo Special Ops Team.

    ¡°Shangr Group signed a deal with the local military, solving the employment issue with retired

    veterans. The group is now recognized as an organization that supports the military.¡±

    380 No Fly Zoo:ely Zone

    erans weren¡¯t please pleased that the martial arts students were

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    nahem so they taught the students a

    snatch jobs more

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380

    : Chapmans¡¯ butler repore reported back with the pol smashed his expensive bessive teapot in anger.

    y, matters involving the and the military were pretty sensi thorities were reluctanta cant to get involved.

    tial arts studers took a beacic a beating for nothing.

    e family heads could do nothing nodurg about the matter.

    e a irvoyant? How did he know i know that we would send a arts school to him? He was alwas able

    to defuse whatever we thre

    re frustrated.

    we should send a drone to take a phate a photo of Jesse. We can see really is.¡± Brus hissed

    through clenople clenched teeth.

    red eyes on Shangr Group¡¯s event through through a drone.

    fixated on the screen. However, it went went back when the drone ut to fly into the office building,

    wilding

    the screen go nk?

    spected that Jesse might have discovered the droithe drone and had

    down.

    pinan, the area around Shangr Group is a no-fly zonelly zone. Our

    y and flyers have been seized.¡±

    The butler reported back with a wry face.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The three family heads scowled.

    Today was a series of bad luck for them.

    ¡°Hmph! Flying drones now, are we? Well, you got to get th

    first.¡±

    At the office building of Shangr Group, Kaze dismantled t worth more than ten thousand dors and

    threw it away.

    He reckoned that the top three families copied his tactic when h used a drone to capture Joy.

    It was a pity that they assigned idiots to the job. The drone flyers could do no more than make the

    drones fly.

    Kaze had noticed the drones a while back. He did not do anything about it before because he wanted

    to show the family heads the sess of the renaming ceremony.

    Yet, the family heads pushed it by using drones for surveince.

    Kaze made a call right away and listed the area around Shangr Group as a no-fly zone.

    ¡°Only I can fly drones in my territory.

    Kaze whistled before having a sit-down with n.

    n was kind enough toe and help.

    Even though Kaze did not need his help, he was grateful for his good

    intentions.

    000smide, the ceremony carried on with Wimme as the host.

    The cogaming ceremony was not just a deraicon that Shangr Geroun had been restructured, but it

    was also a portunity to showwcase thepany¡¯s various businesses and attract new

    ¡°It¡¯s widely known that the core business of Shanti yeanso was biopharmaceuticals and new ener

    wilber restarting these departments, and we welch frommenessted parties.¡±

    Winnie¡¯s words stirred an uproar among the audience.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    coup two

    ent. We

    hips

    ¡°Ms. Soulfrtelit was said that when the former Shangr bankruppithne.cpp three familles acquired the

    group¡¯s core buss Now that you announced the runch of such businesses, are challenging the

    dominance of the top three families in the marke journalist asked harshly.

    Winnie smiled. Since you asked, Shangr Group ispeting withh these families in the market. We

    are just taking back what was taken from us. What weaswrong with giving the families a run for their

    money?¡±

    That was right. What was wrong with that?

    The question stumped the pournalist

    The quests burst out in chanter.

    Shangr Group was officially decaaring war against the top three

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381 Cover Blown

    The renaming ceremony was a sess.

    News that Shangr Group waged war with the top three families spread.

    The Novoelite Alliance formed by Perfect World Group,

    government, and Lefteria Group had challenged the au top three families too.

    e

    The public realized in shock that the top three families high in the poprity contest.

    Things were about to change in Lilyrose.

    Upon learning the news, the top three families kept a low profile

    once.

    The three family heads had long seen iting.

    They felt the pressure, but pinning their hopes on Albert as Lilyrose¡¯s chiefmander was their only

    recourse.

    The two hundred martial arts students and their principal, Dwight, were removed from the entrance of

    Shangr Group by the police.

    They were not there to arrest Dwight and the others. However, their presence in front of a ce of

    business was a disturbance.

    ¡°Come on, darling. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s a pity we didn¡¯t get to see Jesse in person. He¡¯s a secretive guy. I

    wonder what he looks like.¡±

    Miru stretched and got up. Her toned abs attracted wandering eyes.

    She attended the ceremony as a representative of Lefteria Group. In case of boredom, she dragged

    Darcy, her best friend, along.

    Darcy was busy dealing with Quartet Group, but Miru managed to wear her down. In the end, she

    agreed to attend the ceremony with

    Miru.

    Thedies watched the renaming ceremony with the crowd.

    The trip was worthwhile.

    ¡°Miru, when Jesse threw Dwight out, I thought for second that he looked like Kaze.¡±

    Darcymented as she got up.

    Dumbfounded, Miru scanned Darcy from head to toe b

    her hand to feel Darcy¡¯s temperature.

    ¡°Are you having a fever? You seemed distracted earlier. We wondering if Kaze was Jesse?¡± Miru said

    amusedly.

    ¡°I must be mistaken, but the guy resembled Kaze. You¡¯re right. though Kaze applied for a job with

    Shangr Group, he couldn¡¯t possibly be Jesse.¡±

    Darcy sighed and lifted her chin. She saw Kazeing toward her.

    To her surprise, Kaze was dressed in the same outfit as Jesse, whom she caught a quick glimpse of

    just now.

    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What brings you here, babe?¡± Kaze asked happily.

    Having spotted Darcy in the crowd, Kaze promptly came over.

    Darcy kept her eyes on him. ¡°When Jesse hurled Dwight out, he wore the same clothes as you, Kaze.

    Be honest with me. Are you Jesse White?¡±

    ¡°Well spotted, babe. You saw me even though you were far away,¡± Kaze praised Darcy.

    Since Kaze had no intention of keeping the truth from Darcy, he

    nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Jesse is my alias at Shangr Group. You thought I was lying when I

    said I worked here.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Darcy covered her mouth in disbelief, her eyes flickered in joy.

    Kaze snatched Bersina Group from the top three families and re- established it as Shangr Group.

    He flung Dwight, making him kneel in public, an the top three families.

    Everything he did sent an adrenaline rush through h were things she could never have imagined

    herself doin

    How did Kaze do it?

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t be fooled by the guy, Darcy.¡±

    ar against

    Miru scoffed. ¡°Even the professors were in awe of your intellig when you were in college, Darcy. Use

    that intelligence to make se of it all. Kaze can¡¯t possibly be Jesse White.¡±

    se

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382 Darcy Commits Assets Assault

    about it. Darcy. If Kaze were ser esse. why would he allow Gino¡¯s o throw cake in his face the other

    nichten night?¡±

    poked at Kaze in disdain. She won ravour rather die than believe that and Jesse were the same person

    person

    was an aggressive and cut-throat man mon. He t

    any from the top three families and inded ware Dwigh

    ling position, humiliating them.vent

    alt a kick of adrenaline coursing through her vein ser veins.

    phan impressed with the man.

    about Kaze? He could not even fight back wiberskeiben Gino a

    smeared cake across his face.

    Mire watched the video, she was furious for Darcy b@cacy because sh

    10 a wimp.

    and Kaze wereplete opposites.es

    Idol

    Kaze

    soled sour look. ¡°But you should know that the seniore senior

    to as who attended the birthday party have been temperatedinated. I for call for meir termination.¡±

    Miru f

    really

    uliowatow Miru to put him down in front of Darcy. It would would

    arcvnd know that even her best friend looked down

    arcy

    band band

    down 70h, s

    is it trudnewed? Were Gino and the others fired?¡±¡±

    to sue

    Miru t

    A mid

    Miru rolled her eyes at Kaze. ¡°But I heard from a friend in Shangr Group¡¯s higher management that

    they were fired for disrespecting James. Jesse said so during a meeting. Their termination has

    nothing to do with bullying Kaze.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still good news to me.¡±

    Darcy was d to learn that those who picked on Kaze had been fired.

    Kaze was speechless.

    Miru said exactly what he said during the senior n meeting yesterday.

    That in turn became a weapon for the woman to refute

    ¡°You should cut down on tooting your horn, Kaze. It¡¯s on

    you¡¯re ipetent, but you shouldn¡¯t be with Darcy if you with the bragging to satisfy your vanity.¡±

    Miru lectured Kaze.

    Kaze saw the disappointment in Darcy¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me, Miru.¡±

    Kaze was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll call Winnie over. She¡¯ll prove that I¡¯m Jesse.¡±

    He pulled out his phone to call Winnie. ¡°I¡¯m at the VIP area, Winnie. Get here.¡±

    Miru frowned to see Kaze ordering Winnie around. The guy must really think he was Jesse.

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the loser, Kaze. What are you doing here? Are you trying to suck up to Winnie so that

    she¡¯ll give you a job?¡±

    Miru began to waver.

    A middle-aged woman approached aggressively and reprimanded

    Kaze with her finger up his nose.

    Darcy scowled because the woman ripped into Kaze for no reason.

    She drew close to Kaze and raised her hand.

    Smack!

    Kaze was surprised to see Darcy hit another for his sake.

    He was brought back to their time at school when defense of him and busted the head of his bully with

    lunchbox.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Her pursed lips and firm back were just like back then.

    The middle-aged woman held her burning cheek in shock shrieking, ¡°How dare you hit me! How dare

    you hit me! Do who I am? I am the mother-inw of Winnie, who is the CEO o Shangr Group!¡±

    din

    She was L, attending the renaming ceremony as a VIP guest because she was Winnie¡¯s family.

    Her son, Zenny, emerged and shot an angry look at Darcy. ¡°Why did you hit my mother? Exin

    yourself, or we will take action against you.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383 He¡¯ll Take on the World for Me

    Shangr Group brought the top three families down to their knees today.

    Zenny relished in the fact that he was the husband of

    CEO, and his ego got to his head.

    Without giving Zenny any attention, Darcy stared coldly a malicious-looking L. ¡°Kaze is my husband.

    You deserveing out of nowhere and calling him a loser. He can¡¯t hi but I¡¯m his wife, and I can.

    Darcy walked away.

    ¡°Babe¡­¡±

    Touched, Kaze went up to hold her hand.

    he

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Don¡¯t lie to me again, Kaze. I have never looked down on you. I don¡¯t need you to

    please me this way.¡±

    Darcy said angrily before leaving tearfully with Miru.

    Kaze called Winnie over to prove that he was not lying.

    Darcy wanted to see for herself whether it was true.

    However, L¡¯s words hurt her.

    Winnie had remarried, and even her mother-inw gave Kaze an attitude. There was no way Kaze

    could be Jesse White.

    Darcy was still under the impression that Kaze was at Shangr Group looking for a job.

    However, she did not want Kaze to beg for a job.

    ¡°Do me a favor, Miru. Get Kaze a job. Don¡¯t let him know that I¡¯m helping him,¡± Darcy uttered.

    Miru was reluctant to say yes.

    However, her apprehension disappeared when she saw the tears in Darcy¡¯s eyes.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    For the years Miru had known Darcy, thetter had never pleaded with her before.

    ¡°Why do this to yourself, Darcy?¡±

    ¡°I know Kaze isn¡¯tpetent, not through his own f locked him away in a mental institution, but it¡¯s not

    your he¡¯s in this situation.¡±

    Miru tried to talk some sense into Darcy. ¡°You want to help a job to get your mom off your back while

    trying not to bruise This is just the start. You have a lifetime ahead of you. It will be draining on you to

    keep your rtionship with him.¡±

    She had no idea what her best friend saw in Kaze.

    Darcy replied, ¡°Not many are kind to me in this cruel world, but Kaze is the only one there for me no

    matter what.

    ¡°He dove headfirst to protect me when Henry drove me to despair.

    ¡°He turned himself in to be there with me when the Hansers framed

    me, and I was taken away.

    ¡°I can sense that Kaze will go as far as going against the world for

    me.¡±

    Darcy recounted everything that happened to her recently.

    Each time she turned around, Kaze was by her side.

    Minu was filled with mixed emotions. It was only now she realized

    e

    how important Kaze was to Darcy.

    ¡°But Darcy, his kindness means nothing if he can¡¯t make something of himself. It¡¯s pointless if that¡¯s the

    only thing he can offer.¡±

    Darcy dried her tears and said with a smile, ¡°People need time to grow. He¡¯s only been out of the

    mental institution for two weeks while I spent years waiting for him. Why can¡¯t I wait a little longer?¡±

    While talking, she made her way to her Maserati Quatt opened the door.

    ¡°Look, Miru. Kaze got this car for me.¡±

    Miru did not know what to say as Darcy looked proud.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll give him a job and time to grow.¡±

    The two sports cars drove off.

    Meanwhile, Zenny and L were flipping mad that Darcy left right after the assault.

    L grabbed onto Kaze exasperatedly in case he would flee too.

    ¡°Stop right there, Kaze. Your wife hit me, so you better fix this.¡±

    d

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384 Sky¡¯s Trust

    ¡°What can I say? She hit you. I hit you at No. 99 springvile District the other cay too.¡± Kaze said without

    a care.

    ¡°AR! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Lyle was livia.

    Zenny said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re one to talk, Kaze. Doni believe in your own bullshit. We went to the top

    three leaving Springvile District, and the family heads said thaser.¡±

    That was the reason why Zenny and L got cocky with Kaza

    Smack!

    Kaze pped Zenny in the face. ¡°My wife told you to stop calling a loser. Don¡¯t you understand

    English?¡±

    WOU

    er

    ¡°Son, tell Winnie to call security on him. You¡¯re dead meat, Kaze. Thee security team of Shangr

    Group was once in the military. The students of Tensor Martial Arts School were no match for then I¡¯m

    going to show you who is boss.¡±

    L cried out loud and urged his son to give Winnie a call.

    ¡°Save the phone call. She¡¯s here,¡± Kaze said indifferently while

    ncing at Winnieing up from behind them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Chairman? Winnie approached and asked.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman? Isn¡¯t the chairman Jesse White?¡±

    L and Zenny were stunned

    Chapter 384 Sky¡¯s Trust

    ¡°What can I say? She hit you. I hit you at No. 9 Springvile District the other day too,¡± Kaze said without

    a care.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    L was livid.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Zenny said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re one to talk, Kaze. Don¡¯t tell me that yo believe in your own bullshit. We went

    to the top three families af leaving Springvile District, and the family heads said that you wer loser.¡±

    That was the reason why Zenny and L got cocky with Kaze.

    Smack!

    Kaze pped Zenny in the face. ¡°My wife told you to stop calling me a loser. Don¡¯t you understand

    English?¡±

    ¡°Son, tell Winnie to call security on him. You¡¯re dead meat, Kaze. The security team of Shangr Group

    was once in the military. The students of Tensor Martial Arts School were no match for them. I¡¯m going

    to show you who is boss.¡±

    L cried out loud and urged his son to give Winnie a call.

    ¡°Save the phone call. She¡¯s here,¡± Kaze said indifferently while

    ncing at Winnieing up from behind them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Chairman?¡± Winnie approached and asked.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman? Isn¡¯t the chairman Jesse White?¡±

    L and Zenny were stunned.

    Winnie hesitated, wondering whether it was her ce to answer the question. She had not revealed to

    Zenny and L that Kaze was

    Jesse.

    Kaze responded aloofly, ¡°I am Jesse White. I made Winnie the CEO. It¡¯s funny that you wanted her to

    call security on me.¡±

    ¡°Is it true what he said, Winnie?¡± L asked.

    Winnie said nothing, but the look on her face said it all.

    L and Zenny turned pale. They could not believe that K

    Jesse.

    Even the top three families thought twice before crossing were they to offend Kaze?

    L hunched over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaze. I didn¡¯t know-¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Kaze red at her.

    Since Kaze and Darcy had struck L and Zenny, he could not be bothered with them anymore.

    The mother and son scurried away with their tails tucked between

    their legs.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chairman-¡±

    Winnie tried to exin, but Kaze interrupted with a wave of his hand. ¡± L is a bitter woman, and

    Zenny isn¡¯t man enough to help you. It must have been tough on you to marry into their family, so I¡¯m

    not going to start that with you.¡±

    She was the wife of his buddy who remarried Zenny as a desperate

    measure.

    Kaze wanted Winnie to divorce Zenny. However, it was not his ce

    to tell her so.

    ¡°Zenny¡¯s family forked out hundreds of thousands of dors to save Brenda, and Zenny¡¯s dad yed a

    role in getting the right doctor. I

    owe them.

    Winnie got the message from Kaze, but she could not go down that path.

    ¡°That¡¯s your choice. I got to go.¡±

    Kaze waved his hand and left. He was not in the mood to get involv in the affairs of others.

    Darcy was angry with him, and he was still cracking his head on ho to exin himself to her.

    He had no idea that Darcy¡¯s anger was fleeting. She had now sought help from Miru to get him a job.

    Back at Horizon Mirror Mansion, Kaze went straight to have a word with Darcy. However, Darcy left

    home with an awful look on her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re deep in your game, Sky. What happened to your sister?¡±

    Kaze smacked Sky on the head while thetter was gaming.

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    Sky cried out in pain. He held his head and said sulkily, ¡°Why did you hit me, Kaze? She has you.

    You¡¯re a natural at problem-solving. You don¡¯t need me to add to the anxiety.

    ¡°Quit the bullshit and tell me what happened,¡± Kaze said peevishly.

    If Agnes and Darcy could have confidence in Kaze like Sky, Kaze would not face so many issues.

    ¡°I think something went wrong with the rented office building.¡±

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385 Can¡¯t Sign it

    Quartet Group was supposed to be bossed in Sunrise.

    With Darcy taking over thepany $50 wanted to rent an office building and expand into new

    markers.

    Renting an office building should not posse an issu

    have gone wrong?

    Kaze wanted to check it out.

    He gave Snow a call to look into the snuation while walki

    Clover Center was a newly built office building in the city, a space was vacant.

    at could

    After careful deliberation with the senior executives, Darcy deck rent the entire building, including the

    basement parkinga corun Qu Group¡¯s operation.

    Quartet Group and the realty for Clover Center haded@caa verba agreement in a matter of two

    days.

    The annual rent was 20 million dors with an upfront payment coha two-million-dor deposit.

    The representative of Quartet Group would sign the tenancy inthee morning as Darcy was away,

    attending Shangr Group¡¯s renamingg ceremony with Moru

    Darcy assumed it was a straightforward transaction.

    It never urred to Darcy that Riley, her assistant, would call to inform her of a problem when she got

    home.

    Darcy rushed over to find Riley and her other employees waiting.

    What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Darcy got straight to the point the monteers semepped out of the car.

    Ms Quint, the property managementpany won¡¯t sign the contract with us. They said they wanted to

    dea: thtly with the decision-maker. I told them that you authorized me to represent thepany, but

    they wouldn¡¯t let up,¡± Riley said uncass

    Revy sad worked for Darcy for quite some time. Ever escaned the CEO of Quintessential Group and

    chaiwOOT Goopp/Wiley realized Darcy had grown in confidence and

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    beaissna.

    Gleditchoot feel much before, but it was harder todook Da

    Penoow

    arcy weas raeved as it was not a huge issue.

    ¡°¡®ll sign thed cepancy then. Come with me.¡±

    tet

    the walked toward the property managementpany¡¯s premisess

    fter the into debt with Henry and Eliot, Darcy became a lot more autious in keeping herself safe.

    he would not bleacoducky to have Kazee to her rescue each

    ime.

    arcy made sure showas not alone when signing contracts or talking usiness. She would haveer put

    herself in a vulnerable position by

    eing alone with nenn

    oon, they arrivedkaan hooffice of Dave Pam, the director of the roperty managementcoopsary

    ave man spread in his bossschalrwth his legs crossed on the desk. le stared frivolously as Dancy

    .linkedinto his office.

    Furrowing her brows, Darcy said indifferently, ¡°Hello, Mr. Pam. I¡¯m Darcy Quint.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, Ms. Quint. No wonder you¡¯re well-known for being the pretty CEO in Lilyrose. Oh, my

    mistake. You should be the

    beautiful chairwoman now.¡±

    Dave grabbed his brass lighter and lit a cigarette. He admired Dar behind the wisps of smoke.

    Darcy was no pushover. Her disapproval showed in her voice. ¡°Le get down to business, Mr. Pam.

    We should get to signing the contract.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the contract is there.¡±

    Dave did not make things difficult for her and pointed to the

    document on the table. ¡°We have signed on it. The pen is there. Feel free to write your name down.

    Since you¡¯re the boss of Quartet Group, we feel more assured if your signature is on it.¡±

    Darcy was not in a hurry to put her signature on the contract. She took a careful look at the pieces of

    paper.

    Quartet Group had its own legal team..

    Nevertheless, Darcy had studied contractualw in college. She could understand the terminology in

    the document.

    Darcy read a few lines and pulled a long face.

    Knock, knock.

    Dave tapped on the desk with his heel. ¡°Go on, Ms. Quint. Sign it.

    Don¡¯t waste our time,¡±

    Darcy put the contract back on the table, her face scowling. ¡°I can¡¯t sign this.¡±

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386 20 Million Turns to 200 Million

    ¡°What are you trying to say, Ms. Quint?¡±

    Dave narrowed his eyes. ¡°Our legal teams drafted the contract, and

    now you¡¯re saying you¡¯re not signing it. You¡¯re wasting my time.

    He sounded malice. His demeanor screamed gangster insteapany director.

    Thud.

    Darcy threw the contract on the table and said curtly, ¡°I¡¯m not wa your time. You were not serious with

    the deal. We agreed on 20 million dors on a year¡¯s lease, but the amount here has changed 200

    million dors.¡±

    200 million dors? The rental went up tenfold.

    Another 200 million dors and Darcy could buy the title deed to Clover Center outright.

    Riley and the others behind Darcy were startled.

    With haste, Riley stepped forward and grabbed the document for a look. Sure enough, the rental price

    was 200 million dors.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far to change your mind at thest minute, Mr.

    Pam.¡±

    Riley hurled the papers down on the table furiously. She was near

    tears.

    It was a good thing she was not in charge of signing the contract. She would have put her signature on

    it without inspecting the details. She could potentially inflict an irreversible loss on thepany.

    Even though the jig was up, Dave did not seem embarrassed or angry.

    He leaned back against his chair, facing his bottom soles toward Darcy as he said cheekily, ¡°Careful

    with the usation, Ms. Quint. You can ask around. I run an honest business.

    ¡°I have gotten several interests in renting Clover Centertely. I didn¡¯t rent the building to them. Do you

    know why?

    ¡°I wanted to rent the ce to you, Ms. Quint. That way, I can s often when you clock in for work.¡±

    Darcy ignored Dave¡¯s flirting and said with an emotionless fa agreed on 20 million dors. You should

    have the contract re so we can sign it.

    Dave chuckled.

    ¡°20 million dors was the price before. There¡¯s a surge now, Ms.

    Quint.

    ¡°Clover Center is in the city¡¯s prime site. It¡¯s an ideal location to have a corporate headquarters, so 200

    million dors a year isn¡¯t much.

    ¡°I can guarantee that you won¡¯t find a better and reasonably priced office building than Clover Center.¡±

    Seeing that Dave would not budge, Darcy knew that negotiations had

    failed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check out other ces.¡±

    Dave was taking advantage by changing the price from 20 million to 200 million.

    Darcy could not possibly agree to it.

    Clover Center was not the only office building avable in Lilyrose anyway. She had other choices.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Fine with me.¡±

    Dave shrugged without a care. ¡°But Ms. Quint, let me be clear about one thing. We, at Skyline Estates,

    are the biggest realty in the city. We are the leading agents for office building leases.

    ¡°Hehe. Even if you find another office building to your liking, you probably will have trouble renting it.¡±

    Darcy frowned as she could read the threat in Dave¡¯s words.

    As Dave said, Skyline Estates was thergest property managpany in Lilyrose. They handled

    most, if not all,mercial

    spaces.

    ¡°Thanks for the heads-up, Mr. Pam, but I don¡¯t have to rent buildings managed by your agency.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    Refusing to be threatened, she spread her arms. ¡°Please return th two-million-dor deposit to us.¡±

    ¡°What two-million-dor deposit? What¡¯s that about?¡±

    Dave scratched his head in confusion and asked his subordinate, ¡± Have we received a deposit from

    Quartet Group?¡±

    ¡°No, Mr. Pam.¡±

    The subordinate yed along with Dave.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. We have a receipt signed by your employee and sealed

    with your corporate stamp to prove the transaction.¡±

    Riley pulled out the receipt from her file angrily.

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Dave took the paper from her for a look. He pursed his lips.

    Rip!

    DDave fore the receipt in half.

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387 Building Loan

    Arrogance.

    It was pure arrogance.

    Darcy never imagined that Dave would tear the stamped receipt ri before everybody¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Do you think you can destroy the evidence by ripping the recei half, Mr. Pam?¡±

    Darcy heaved her chest and pursed her lips.

    Click!

    Dave took out a brass lighter and set the receipt on fire while saying, Don¡¯t be mad, Ms. Quint. I can tell

    the stamp is fake on the receipt. I¡¯m afraid someone has impersonated one of my employees and

    scammed you out of two million dors.

    ¡°You should demand your money back from the person. Mypany is not involved in this.¡±

    All that was left of the receipt was ashes.

    Dave would not even return the deposit to them. His message was

    loud and clear.

    Darcy could bite her tongue and sign the unfair contract or get nothing at all.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about this, Mr. Pam. See you in court.¡±

    Darcy turned around to leave. Riley and the others stormed off.

    ¡°See you in court then. I¡¯m not the one needing an office building urgently anyway.¡±

    Dave whistled smugly as it did not matter to him.

    He waved at his subordinate in the back. ¡°Tell other property agencies that they will be crossing me if

    they rent any buildings to Ms. Quint.¡±

    Hmph. The nerve of Darcy to threaten him. The woman had not seen what he was capable of. He

    vowed to make Darcy crawl back and grovel at his feet.

    ¡°Riley, contact the real estate agents to talk about the propert have seen. We¡¯ll rent one for now and

    get a better building dpany expands.¡±

    Holding back her rage, Darcy walked out of Dave¡¯s business pre and told Riley.

    Taking Skyline Estates to court could wait.

    The priority was to rent an office building. Darcy needed to ce her employees from Quintessential

    Group somewhere.

    How was Quartet Group supposed to grow without a workce?

    Since Riley med herself for the loss of the deposit, she was quick to pull out her phone to make

    calls. She had been running around, negotiating with real estate agents in the past two days.

    Once the call connected, Riley was shocked and angry to learn the

    ¡°Ms. Quint, the realtor for Vista Tower said that Skyline Estates put the word out that no one was to

    lease a building to us, or they would face Mr. Pam¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°No real estate agencies would lease a space to us now because they are afraid to cross Mr. Pam.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Riley put down the phone grimly.

    ¡°Skyline Estates is taking things too far. They won¡¯t lease the building to us or allow anybody to.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s monopolization. We should report their malicious behavior to the relevant authorities.¡±

    The few employees grimaced and ranted about Dave.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Irritated, Darcy interrupted them. ¡°There¡¯s no point voicing our ang here. I¡¯ll figure something out.¡±

    Her phone rang. Darcy looked at her phone. It was Master Quint calling.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What can I do for you, Grandpa?¡±

    Darcy held herself together and took the call.

    I

    ¡°What? Why do you sound annoyed when I

    I call you, Dar?¡± Master

    Quint expressed unhappily.

    Even so, Darcy noticed that her grandpa had addressed her intimately.

    ¡°I heard that Skyline Estates is out to get you. They stopped other agencies from leasing an office

    building to you.¡±

    Master Quint found out what happened rather quickly.

    Before Darcy could reply, he went on to say, ¡°I have been meaning to

    let you use the office space at Quintessential Group. What do you

    think?¡±

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388 Save Me, Kaze!

    Was it Darcy¡¯s lucky day?

    She held the phone, and her mouth dropped wide open. She could not believe that Master Quint would

    do something nice for her.

    ¡°If I run mypany in Quintessential Group¡¯s office building about Quintessential¡¯s business,

    Grandpa?¡± she asked skeptica ¡°Quintessential Group is bing a shell of its former self the use of

    such a big office building? I can¡¯t think of a better i to support your career.

    ¡°Come over to the house now. Your uncle and the others will ha talk with you.¡±

    With her phone in her grasp, Darcy fell into a daze. In the end, she decided to take a trip to her family

    home.

    She could sense the sincerity in Master Quint¡¯s tone.

    ¡°I need to head home for a bit. You guys should get back to the office. We¡¯ll figure something out once I

    get back.¡±

    Darcy told the employees before driving off to the Quints¡¯ family residence.

    The employees got ready to leave dejectedly.

    ¡°Come on, Riley. Stop ming yourself. Dave is clearly taking advantage of the situation. Don¡¯t take it

    personally.¡±

    With Riley rooted to the ground, an employee said to her.

    ¡°You guys should go ahead. I¡¯ll catch up.¡±

    After seeing her colleagues off, Riley took out her phone and turned on the recording function.

    She turned around and nced at Skyline Estates¡¯ signage.

    ¡°Ms.

    Quint is so hardworking, and she¡¯s been good to me. I can¡¯t let Dave Pam bully her out of an office

    building. I should at least retrieve the two million dors.¡±

    Riley took a deep breath and entered the premises, armed with he phone.

    Minutester, a fiery red Ferrari 488 pulled up in the area.

    Kaze got out of the car and looked up at Skyline Estates¡¯ signage before walking into the building.

    ¡°Bitch! Don¡¯t y that game with me. I knew something was wrong when you walked in.¡±

    In the office, Dave whipped Riley in the face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Riley cried out in pain and put up a struggle.

    A burly man stood behind her and pinned her hands to her back, so she could not move.

    Dave blew a puff at Riley¡¯s face and chuckled. ¡°You have a nice voice. You¡¯re a pretty woman too,

    albeit not to Ms. Quint¡¯s level.¡±

    His men let out a lewdugh.

    ¡°Let go of me. This is uwful imprisonment. It¡¯s against thew.¡±

    Riley hacked her throat from the smoke. She trembled in fear at

    Dave¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hmph! Is that supposed to be a threat? I can vite you here, and no

    one will say a thing about it.¡±

    Dave had a thing for women in office wear, especially when they shivered in his presence.

    ¡°Come on. Pin the girl down on the table. You guys can have a go once I¡¯m done with her.¡±

    With a cigar in his mouth, Dave started to unbuckle his belt.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°No! Let go of me! Please¡­¡± Riley wailed in despair.

    The burly man restraining her arms yanked her to the office desk

    Bang!

    The man pushed her to crouch over the desk.

    The edge of the table hit her belly, making her grimace. Compare the physical pain, the despair and

    helplessness washed over her every being.

    Dave drew close and pulled her miniskirt up.

    ¡°If you touch her, Dave, I promise you will never be able to be with another woman again.¡±

    Just when all hope was lost for Riley, a chilling voice interrupted them.

    The bustle in the office stopped abruptly.

    Dave and his men looked over menacingly.

    A young man leaned against the door frame with his phone up, recording the whole thing.

    ¡°Save me, Kaze!¡±

    Riley held onto her lifeline and cried out loud.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389 Ruthless

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Buckling his belt back on, Dave cocked his head back and yelled. Riley shuddered with a pale face.

    It just dawned on her that Kaze was on his own.

    Dave, on the other hand, had burly men around him.

    Not only would Kaze have trouble saving her, but he might be drag into this with her too.

    ¡°Run, Kaze. Call the cops and tell Ms. Quint and the others!¡±

    It urred to Riley that Kaze had just been out of a mental institution, so he probably did not have a

    handle on things. Riley quickly told him what to do.

    ¡°Are you deaf, bitch? I told you to shut up!¡±

    Dave looked at her menacingly and raised his hand to p Riley.

    Furrowing his brows, Kaze extended his leg to clip a chair. He pushed the chair with the tip of his foot.

    The chair swiveled in the air and crashed onto Dave¡¯s shoulder.

    Smash!

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    With the chair splitting into pieces, Dave coughed out blood. His heavy body tumbled to the right,

    mming onto the desk.

    The pain was excruciating.

    Riley¡¯s face was smeared with blood, but it was from Dave.

    She stared in a trance at Kaze, who seemed indifferent to it all. It was like she knew him for the first

    time.

    Dave¡¯s men fixated on Kaze. Their faces filled with dread.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Dave felt his body going numb, but the pain overtook his senses.

    With his hand on the table, he got off and red at Kaze you? Who the hell are you?¡±

    are

    ¡°I¡¯m Darcy¡¯s husband. I heard that you picked on my wife.¡±

    Kaze took slow

    stans over.

    ¡°Darcy¡¯s husband? So you¡¯re the idiot son-inw of the Quint

    Dave wiped the blood off his face and said angrily, ¡°Yeah! I pic your wife. What are you going to do

    about it? That¡¯s not all. I¡¯m g to make her grovel at my feet, and you¡¯re going to be watching.¡±

    He waved his hand at his men. ¡°Get all our brothers in here.¡±

    From Kaze¡¯s little stunt, Dave could tell that he could fight. His men in the office might not be able to

    take him on. However, he had dozens of men still in the building.

    It would not matter that Kaze could fight because he would be severely outnumbered.

    One of his subordinates went out to call reinforcement. He was stunned by what he saw when he

    stepped out of the office.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Call for backup!¡± Dave shouted irritably.

    ¡°B-Boss, our people a-are down,¡± the subordinate said shakily.

    He slowly backed off, raising both arms in surrender.

    Dave was about to rip him one. However, he piped down right away.

    His subordinate had a de by his throat.

    One, two¡­ There were six of them.

    Six tough-looking men walked into the office. It was Jackal and his

    team.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, what should we do with these people?¡± Jackal asked respectfully.

    Kaze said with a nk face, ¡°Finish them off.¡±

    Dave turned as white as a sheet.

    His eyes flickered with malice as he pounced at Riley. He want use the woman as a hostage against

    Kaze.

    Jackal scoffed, removed the knife from the neck of Dave¡¯s man, an hurled it at him instead.

    sh!

    The de pierced Dave¡¯s shoulder, drawing blood.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Dave held his arm and sank to the ground as he screamed in agony.

    His men were petrified and frozen.

    Kaze approached and got down to grab Dave¡¯s fallen cigar on the

    floor.

    He took a long drag, the end of the stub glowing cherry red.

    Kaze then stuffed the whole cigar into Dave¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390 Relentless

    Sizzle!

    The cigar scorched Dave¡¯s tongue, and smoke permeated from his mouth.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Dave shook his head violently.

    As Kaze covered his mouth, Dave could only whimper in pain.

    The endless agony drained the color off Dave¡¯s face. His eyes bloodshot as he gave Kaze a pleading

    and fearful look.

    Kaze was unfazed.

    Apart from Jackal and his team, the rest in the office stared at the scene with their jaws dropped. The

    situation made their hair stand and sent shivers down their spine.

    Even Riley was horrified by Kaze¡¯s ruthlessness.

    was

    Kaze only released Dave once the cigar put outpletely in his

    mouth.

    Dave sank to the ground and held his throbbing neck, gasping for air.

    Kaze paid him no attention. Instead, he took out his buzzing phone for a look. Snow was calling.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Clover Center is one of Mr. Forrester¡¯s invested real

    estate

    ¡°In other words, you own Clover Center. Most of themercial spaces Skyline Estates manage

    belong to you.¡±

    Kaze was taken aback.

    After all that bustle, it turned out that Dave used Kaze¡¯s assets to abuse his wife.

    ¡°What are your instructions, Mr. Chairman? I can get the chairman of Skyline Estates, Tate Fleming, to

    see you now.¡±

    Kaze was a big client of Skyline Estates.

    Skyline Estates only managed to grow because they managed giant properties.

    Kaze nced at Dave.

    Close in proximity to Kaze, Dave could hear everything Snow

    he was shocked. He looked at Kaze in disbelief.

    Clover Center was the young man¡¯s asset. Who the hell was the young man?

    Kaze shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. With a man like Da working for Tate, I don¡¯t expect

    much from him either. Get anothe realtor on the case. They can take over my properties, including

    Clover Center.¡±

    Terror showed on Dave¡¯s face.

    Tate was a vicious and merciless man. No way could Dave get off scot-free after causing thepany

    that much loss. Tate would be the first one going after him.

    Dave trembled violently.

    ¡°Please, Mr. Lee. Don¡¯t do that. I¡¯m willing to do anything. Just tell me how to make this right!¡±

    He fell to his knees and begged in tears.

    Kaze kept a nk face.

    Karma bit Dave hard. All that nastiness earlier, now he was drowning

    in his own tears.

    If Kaze had not made it in time, Riley might have jumped off the building after the assault.

    ¡°Tell me. Who told you to screw with my wife¡¯spany?¡± Kaze asked indifferently.

    Dave dared not defy and came clean. ¡°It was the top three fami They want to ruin your wife¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°The top three families. They just won¡¯t leave us alone.¡±

    Kaze scoffed.

    These bullies were just disgraced by Shangr Group. Now, they w taking it out on Darcy and Quartet

    Group.

    Still, Kaze was the person they were really after, and Darcy was ju coteral damage. He was James¡¯

    buddy after all.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate to sell the top three families out. Aren¡¯t you afrai they might go after you?¡±

    Kaze smiled pretentiously at Dave.

    Dave gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°I am, but you¡¯re the scariest of

    them all, Mr. Lee. I will be yourpdog. Just tell me what to do. All ask is that you spare my life.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    GET IT NOW

 Chatper 391

    Chapter 391 Vista Group

    Dave had such thoughts?

    ¡°Are you even worthy?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s words pushed Dave over the cliff to the abyss of despair.

    ¡°How about I rmend a ce for you to go? As for whether you can make it out alive, it depends on

    how well-connected the top three families are.¡±

    Kaze called Don.

    Soon, a police siren sounded downstairs.

    Kaze handed over the video he had taken of Dave and his men, which recorded the evidence of his

    crimes. Dave and his men were taken

    away.

    ¡°Watch them. If the top three families got into the police department and silenced them permanently,

    then we can add another charge on them,¡± Kaze said to Don.

    Don nodded.

    Soon, Clover Center¡¯s management was handed over to apany named Vista Management.

    Vista Management was a department under Vista Group and its chairman was Haste Vista, also a well-

    known figure in Lilyrose.

    Haste went to meet Kaze himself and thanked him for what he did.

    ¡°Mr. Vista, it¡¯s you. You don¡¯t need to thank me, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Kaze waved his hands. He had seen Haste before because the man

    was one of thepanies that invested in Quintessential Group. Of

    course, he knew who the man was.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to Mr. Lee but it¡¯s huge to me. You practically saved my

    life.¡±

    ¡°Tate Flemming of the Skyline Estates got the support of the top

    three families and they have been pressuring us. If not for Mr. Lee¡¯s assistance, Vista Group would

    have ended!¡± Haste expressed his heartfelt gratitude.

    He answered Kaze¡¯s call to invest in Quintessential Group. Back then, he simply thought of making

    connections with Kaze so that the man would help him and hispany one day.

    Now, the little investment he made in thepany rewarded him a hundred times.

    ¡°The top three families are indeed toxic to the city.¡±

    Kaze shook his head.

    The current business world was shaped during Quintessential Group¡¯s incident a few years ago.

    Two years ago, when Shangr Group reached its zenith point, the top three families got greedy and

    teamed up to dissolve James¡¯pany.

    They got so powerful after that and ultimately grew into the behemoths today.

    Skyline Estates was practically thepdog of the top three families, yet they were still able to

    monopolize the industry.

    It was torture to Vista Group and the otherpanies.

    Thepanies in Lilyrose had resented the top three families for a long time.

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°Just wait patiently. The top three families can jump around for a few more days before they are hunted

    down like rabbits.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    What Kaze said delighted Haste.

    Riley saw everything and she was as shocked as Dave.

    As Darcy¡¯s personal assistant, she knew Kaze well. Yet the Kaze. before her eyes defied every

    expectation she had.

    Who exactly was Kaze Lee?

    Kaze then shot a nce at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless anymore. It¡¯s dangerous for you to use a recorder

    in front of a person like Dave Pam. No matter what problems Darcy has, just call me.¡±

    Riley blushed before she was drowned in fear. If not for Kaze, she would have fallen to the evil grasp of

    Dave.

    ¡°I understand, Mr. Lee,¡± she said with a nod.

    If Kaze was this powerful, why did Darcy not call him whenever she had problems?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Darcy?¡±

    Kaze asked while Riley was trying to figure out the question in her

    mind.

    She said, ¡°Ms. Quint got a call from Master Quint and went back. They said they wanted to lend her

    Quintessential Group¡¯s building for

    her office use.¡±

    ¡°The Quints?¡±

    Kaze refused to believe Master Quint was this kind.

    When Darcy arrived at Master Quint¡¯s ce, she double-checked the documents and finally confirmed

    that Master Quint intended to give her Quintessential Group¡¯s building for office use, without any terms

    and conditions!

    Darcy was shocked for quite a while before she finally epted it.

    +25 KONUS

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. Thank you, Uncle Rudy¡­¡±

    Darcy thanked them sincerely.

    Quartet Group was cklisted by Skyline Estates and could not rent an office in Lilyrose.

    The Quints offering a helping hand at this particr time was extremely helpful.

    ¡°Darcy, you don¡¯t need to thank us now. I will lend you the building on one small condition,¡± Master

    Quint said with a grin.

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 392

    Chapter 392 Change of Heart

    ¡°What is it, Grandpa?¡±

    Darcy was still carried away by the kindness of her family and did not expect much.

    Master Quint sighed and said, ¡°Darcy, we helped you when you are at your lowest because we are

    family. We all have the same blood

    I

    flowing in our veins. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you view me as a part of the family, Grandpa.¡±

    Darcy was gratified.

    She thought after the incident with the Hansers, Master Quint and her uncle had finally awakened and

    cherished each other more.

    As long as they could reflect on their mistakes and treat her parents better, she would forgive them.

    As Master Quint said, they were family after all.

    Master Quint was delighted with her answer. He added, ¡°Now that yo are leading Quartet Group, we

    are worried about you and we don¡¯t want others tough at you. That¡¯s why I hope you can merge

    Quartet Group with Quintessential Group.¡±

    The other family members looked at Darcy eagerly.

    Darcy frowned but she nodded. ¡°It can be arranged but it¡¯s going to be a lot of work trying to merge the

    company¡¯s structure, HR, shares, and everything. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    She did not reject the idea of merging. The name would change but the people would still be the same.

    She could give them the name but she must remain in control of the

    +25 BONUS

    Besides, many things had happenedtely and she did not want to focus on the merger of the two

    companies for now.

    Her words became an excuse in the ears of the Quints.

    ¡°What is the problem? Darcy, you don¡¯t want to merge thepanies? You¡¯re afraid that we will be

    mad at you and we won¡¯t lend you Quintessential Group¡¯s building for office use?¡±

    ¡°If you want to just take advantage of us, just say it!¡±

    The others questioned her decision.

    Darcy exined, ¡°I am just telling the truth. The merger can be discussed at ater date. I must let the

    employees of Quartet Group move into Quintessential Group¡¯s building first, and let them start working.

    Until then, we can talk about the merger

    The short-sighted Quints would never trust her.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think. You just want to get the building for yourpany and thene up with some

    excuses to brush us off!¡±

    ¡°I think she doesn¡¯t see us as her family!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, if Darcy doesn¡¯t agree with the merger, don¡¯t lend her the office building!¡±

    The others started to voice their disagreement.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Darcy looked at Master Quint and saw a grim look on her grandfather¡¯s face.

    ¡°Darcy, you should understand the rule of paying when you get your

    stuff. When the twopanies merge, you can use the building however you like, or else don¡¯t even

    think about it!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The fondness Darcy felt for her extended family vanished in an instant. She realized they never trusted

    her from the beginning.

    They offered her the office building but on a single condition, which was to merge Quintessential Group

    and Quartet Group.

    Given their past records and their prejudices against her, once the twopanies merged, they would

    think of countless ways to usurp her position again.

    They were not helping, they were taking advantage of her!

    They never woke up from the incident with the Hansers and they never saw her as family.

    It was all fake.

    ¡°Grandpa, if you don¡¯t trust me, then there¡¯s nothing we can say anymore. I¡¯ll go look for another office

    building.¡±

    Darcy left without pause.

    Her extended family continued to criticize her as she walked away.

    ¡°Darcy, stop dreaming! Quartet Group is cklisted by the Skyline Estates! No one in Lilyrose would

    rent you their office building!¡±

    ¡°Quartet Group is a joke! It will go bankrupt in days!¡±

    ¡°Thepany deserves to go bankrupt! Look at her, bing the chairwoman of thepany. If not

    for her idiot husband getting close to Mr. Queen, she would never be the chairwoman.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 393

    Chapter 393 Zero Rental

    Darcy clenched her fists as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    She did not turn around or cry loudly

    The Quints scolded and cursed her because they wanted to see her

    fail. She refused to show them her weakest side!

    Then, the chairman of Vista Group, Haste, strode into the house.

    ¡°Ms. Darcy Quint! Vista Group has taken over the management of Skyline Estates and I am here to tell

    you that we are renting Clover Center¡¯s office unit to Quartet Group. Pleasee with me to sign. the

    contract¡­¡±

    The house that was filled with gloating and criticism was silenced instantly.

    They knew Haste Vista. He invested in Quintessential Group before.

    The man came all the way here just to offer Darcy a rental contract for the office. Was she that

    influential?

    Even Darcy could not believe what she heard.

    ¡°Chairman Vista, are you joking with me? Clover Center is being managed by Skyline Estates and

    Dave Pam just cklisted me and mypany. All the other propertypanies refused to rent me

    their office building.¡±

    Haste smiled at her question. ¡°Dave Pam was arrested for attempted rape on your assistant, Riley,

    and the management of Clover Center is transferred to Vista Management.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s expression shifted immediately.

    It had only been a while since she left Dave¡¯s ce and so much had

    +25 BONUS

    happened.

    She called Riley to check on her.

    ¡°Ms. Quint! Mr. Lee came and saved me and then he called the police on that bastard! I would jump off

    the building if he did note in

    time¡­¡±

    Riley cried on the phone.

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief and was d that Riley was fine.

    She took the contract from Haste and checked the details.

    When she saw the rental part, her expression shifted once more.

    ¡°Chairman Vista, what does this zero mean?¡±

    Was Haste trying to trick her like Dave?

    However, as she checked the other terms and conditions, everything seemed fine and there was no

    wordy involved.

    Haste said, ¡°Ms. Quint, Clover Center is yours, why would I take your rental? Don¡¯t worry, I dared not

    trick you. I have to thank you. If not for you, Vista Group wouldn¡¯t be able to secure that many project

    management rights.¡±

    Haste was quite baffled as well.

    Darcy had a capable husband and could be the queen of Lilyrose if she wanted. Why would

    Darcy be afraid of him tricking her?

    After making sure the contract was safe, she signed her name on it.

    She thought because of Riley, Vista Group was able to secure the management of Clover Center. As a

    token of gratitude, Haste gave her a year off on the rental.

    She did not know that Clover Center belonged to her family.

    +25 BONUS

    Why would Kaze take rent from his wife on their property?

    After Darcy signed the contract and said she would tell her employees to move into the building right

    away, Haste left.

    The Quints reacted bitterly to the situation.

    They took advantage of Darcy because she was cklisted by Skyline Estates, but now Darcy

    overcame the problem again.

    The Quints were left with an emptypany with no people and

    money.

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    Now that they hadpletely messed up the rtionship with Darcy, what would they do in the future?

    They started to regret their actions.

    ¡°Darcy, congrattions for taking Clover Center! When Quartet Group is back on track, you will achieve

    even more!¡±

    ¡°We were wrong to say all those things to you. We prayed for you and hope you can do better. Our

    prayers were answered¡­¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 394

    Chapter 394 Darcy Shows Off

    With Rudy in the lead, the Quints went up to Darcy, trying to tter her.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡±

    Darcy stopped them and waved the contract in their faces. ¡°You guys have nothing to do with me

    renting Clover Center. It¡¯s all because of my husband, Kaze, the one you guys looked down on! He got

    me this contract!¡±

    She looked at everyone proudly and then left the house without pause.

    Rudy and the others were stunned on the spot.

    ¡°That idiot again? Why is he ruining our n every time?¡±

    ¡°I wish I could strangle him!¡±

    They vent their anger on Kaze as he ruined their ns.

    All of them cursed Kaze without holding back.

    Darcy ignored them. She decided to visit Riley to check on her.

    Riley was fine and was not terribly traumatized by the attempted rape. Darcy breathed a sigh of relief

    and promised topensate her

    two million.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I made thepany lose two million, how can I ask forpensation now? Besides, Mr.

    Lee saved me¡­¡±

    Riley praised Kaze for his heroic actions.

    She talked about how heroic Kaze was when he beat up Dave and

    how calm he was in the face of a crisis.

    She did not tell Darcy that Kaze changed the management of Clover Center and Haste was grateful for

    his help. She thought Darcy knew

    +25 BONUS

    all of it already.

    ¡°Just take it. It¡¯s a littlepensation thepany has for you. If not for you, we won¡¯t be able to get

    Clover Center as our new office building.¡±

    Darcy then left, leaving Riley stunned and baffled.

    It seemed like Darcy did not know Clover Center was Kaze¡¯s property.

    Darcy returned home with a bright mood. She dragged Kaze to her mother and praised him for what he

    did.

    She looked proud of her husband.

    When the family learned that Kaze saved Riley from Dave and helped Quartet Group save two million

    worth of rental, they were all shocked.

    Agnes looked at Kaze strangely. She knew it was a counterblow from her daughter for her attempt to

    separate them the other day.

    Darcy wanted her mother to know Kaze was not good for nothing!

    ¡°Hmph! He saved two million. So what? It¡¯s not like he can save that amount of money every day. He

    can¡¯t get a job and still freeloads in our house.¡±

    Agnes red at Kaze before she left.

    ¡°Kaze, just ignore her. She¡¯s just being stubborn.¡±

    Darcy held his hands and said, ¡°You did great this time. I went to Riley just now and she¡¯s praising you

    like there¡¯s no tomorrow! She became your little fan! I think if not because of me, she would have

    married you already.¡±

    Sheughed at her own joke.

    People always looked down on Kaze, including the people around

    Darcy.

    +25 BONUS

    Now that another woman admired Kaze and was fond of him, the first feeling she felt was not jealousy

    but happiness.

    It clearly stated that her husband was amazing and not as useless as everyone said.

    ¡°As long as you are not mad at me,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    He was thinking how to make her happy but now it seemed like he did not have to worry about it.

    Darcy hummed and said, ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t push yourself too hard on finding a job. Just go slow. Maybe

    thepanies will give you a call and ask you to go to work. I have to go back to work now.¡±

    Kaze wanted to tell her that he did not need to find a job anymore but Darcy already left.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    She came back just to praise Kaze in front of her mother.

    Kaze smiled helplessly as he watched Darcy hop away like a happy little girl.

    He was not in a hurry to exin himself either.

    Then, his phone rang.

    Kaze picked it up and saw an unregistered number.

    ¡°Mr. Kaze Lee? I am the HR of Golden Shield Security Company. We saw your resume and we believe

    you might be a suitable candidate. Do you have time toe for an interview?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 395

    Chapter 395 Golden Shield Security Company

    ¡°Interview? I never submitted my resume.¡±

    Kaze was confused.

    ¡°Did I get the right number? The number stated on the resume is correct. Are you Mr. Kaze Lee? K. A.

    Z. E. L. E. E?¡± the woman asked.

    The woman was also confused after she got confirmation from Kaze.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me an address and your number. I¡¯lle to

    have a look.¡±

    Since Kaze had some free time to kill, he decided to go have a look. Who helped him in applying for a

    job? Or was it part of a bigger scheme against him?

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    After he got the address, he went off.

    Beside Golden Shield Security Company was Lefteria Building, which was the headquarters of Lefteria

    Group.

    He came here before when he dropped Miru off the other day.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Kaze Lee? I am the HR of Golden Shield, Pauline West. You applied for our security guard

    position, is that right?¡±

    Kaze finally saw the woman who called him earlier.

    Security guard? Kaze did not discriminate against the upation but he would not be a security guard.

    ¡°Can I have a look at my resume?¡±

    If someone made the effort to prepare a resume for him, maybe he could find clues from there.

    Pauline gave Kaze the resume.

    +25 BONUS

    At first nce, Kaze already knew it was Darcy. He did not know whether tough or cry.

    The resume decorated him like a heroic figure.

    ¡°Hard-working, high tolerance, and able to work under pressure. Righteous and always help people.

    Practice martial arts, have a famed teacher, powerful and possess explosive strength¡­¡±

    It was total nonsense.

    It started off reasonably but slowly went out of control.

    Kaze was good at fighting, so Darcy described him as a martial artist and was taught by a famed

    teacher.

    Darcy did not mind lying just to get him the job.

    He found it amusing and was moved by it.

    He could already imagine how Darcy came up with all his strengths.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you didn¡¯t write the resume yourself?¡±

    Pauline noticed the strange look and she thought he was unhappy

    with the job.

    ¡°Yeah, my wife wrote it for me. It¡¯s all made up,¡± Kaze said.

    Pauline said, ¡°I understand if you don¡¯t want to be a security guard. You are still young and it¡¯s going to

    look bad. But the security guard of Golden Shield is different. If you are not willing to take up the

    position, we won¡¯t force you either¡­

    ¡°No. I am willing to take up the position. That¡¯s why I am here. Can we have the interview now?¡± Kaze

    asked.

    Darcy wrote the resume for him despite her busy schedule.

    She even sent the resume to Golden Shield Security Company without

    letting him know just because she did not want to hurt his pride.

    Kaze did not want to disappoint her.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Sure, but I won¡¯t be in charge of the interview. We have a high requirement for our security guards and

    you will be tested physically. I will arrange for the interview now.¡±

    Pauline wanted to make some calls but then the desk phone rang.

    She answered it, nodded a few times, and then put it down. She looked at Kaze in shock. ¡°Mr. Lee, you

    don¡¯t need to go through the interview anymore. You are epted already.¡±

    Kaze was surprised but he did not say anything.

    He then signed the employment contract and got a set of security

    uniforms.

    ¡°The security guards here are paid twenty thousand per month. Insurance and everything else are

    covered. We also have meal benefits and allowance.¡±

    It was not just different, the pay and benefits were ridiculously good.

    Kaze was wondering why thepany would pay a security guard so high.

    He was then brought into a room and his question was answered.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Golden Shield Security Company is a subsidiary of Lefteria Group. Your job is to take care of

    Lefteria Group¡¯s security.¡±

    Pauline brought Kaze to the building next door and handed him over to the security manager, Lester

    Rayark.

    Lester looked at Kaze with a hint of hostility. ¡°So, you are the one who got in via the backdoor.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 396

    Chapter 396 I Want To Be a Security Manager

    Lester was tall and buff. His muscles almost broke the security uniform that he was wearing.

    His wide face made him look ferocious as well. He was the perfect

    candidate to guard the doors of Lefteria Group.

    ¡°Manager Rayark, I¡¯m Kaze Lee.¡±

    Despite the hostility, Kaze remained humble. He did not go against the man either.

    Since he had to work as a security guard for a while, there was no point in ruining the rtionship

    before it even formed.

    Lester was right about him getting the job via the backdoor. He was called to interview and was

    epted without even going through the

    tests.

    Before he knew it, he was already a security guard of Lefteria Group, taking a twenty thousand sry

    per month.

    It was the exact definition of getting a job via the backdoor!

    Darcy must have asked Miru¡¯s help to get him this job.

    Since his wife went through so much just to get this job for him, he was forced to ept it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Even if I call you punk, you have to answer me. I am your direct superior and

    I will decide if you can get paid this month!¡± Lester said with a loud grunt.

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    The man then brought Kaze out of the office and into a room with a te named ¡®Training Room¡¯ on the

    door.

    +25 BONUS

    A burst of sweaty testosterone assaulted Kaze¡¯s face when the door

    opened.

    The spacious training room was filled with all kinds of gym. equipment.

    A dozen naked men were pumping irons and training.

    ¡°Go stand over there!¡±

    Lester pointed at a space in the training room.

    Kaze went over and stood still.

    Lester then said loudly, ¡°For this whole month, your job is to be a punching bag here for the others to

    train. You are toe when requested and you cannot miss it. You can¡¯t bete or go back early.

    Break one rule and you are fired without pay!¡±

    ¡°Woohoo! Another punching bag!¡±

    The naked men screamed excitedly. Everyone looked at Kaze eagerly.

    A human punching bag? Or more precisely, someone to take punche

    and not talk back.

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned cold. He said heavily, ¡°Manager Rayark, I ar here to be a security guard, not

    a human punching bag.¡±

    ¡°Woohoo!¡±

    The men got even more excited.

    ¡°This little boy here is a stubborn one! He¡¯s talking back to Lester! We

    are in for a show!¡±

    ¡°He has to be sturdy if he wants to be stubborn! I wonder how good

    he is!¡±

    ¡°No matter how good he is, it¡¯s not enough. Lester is a famous expert

    +25 BONUS

    here in Lefteria Group. He used to be a coach in a martial arts school. His hands could break rocks, let

    alone kill a man with one p!¡±

    ¡°I think Lester can p the shit out of this punk here.¡±

    All the men were official security guards of Lefteria Group.

    Since they were paid handsomely, they were quite strong themselves.

    However, none of them dared to talk back to Lester like Kaze.

    They all were taught a lesson by Lester¡¯s giant hands and they all obeyed him like hisckeys.

    Lester wore a ferocious look in response to Kaze¡¯s words. ¡°The security guards of Lefteria Group exist

    to protect the employees of thepany and also the chairman¡¯s safety. If you can¡¯t take a hit, what

    can you do for us? You really think we are paying you so high to just stand at doors?

    ¡°You can get the position without interviewing but you have to be fit for the job too!¡±

    The other security guards shot Kaze multiple contemptuous gazes when they learned he got the

    position via the backdoor.

    ¡°He got the position via the backdoor? He isn¡¯t strong enough!¡±

    ¡°Piss off! You are not wee here!¡±

    The security guards scolded Kaze.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Lester grinned coldly and did not stop his men from bullying Kaze.

    Kaze looked at Lester and said, ¡°Manager Rayark, it seems like the fist speaks the loudest in here,

    including you. I believe you are the manager because you are the strongest?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I am the manager because they all obey me! Those who refuse to obey are forced to obey,

    by my own hands!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Lester proudly swung his massive fists in the air.

    ¡®Not bad. I like being straightforward.¡±

    Kaze nodded and then smiled. ¡°Then I think I can be the security

    manager as well.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 397

    Chapter 397 Swift Move

    ¡°What did you say? Say that in my face one more time!¡±

    Lester red at Kaze ferociously. He thought he heard Kaze wrongly.

    Kaze looked into his eyes and said, ¡°I said, I want to be the

    manager of the Security Department!¡±

    Lester¡¯s square face looked grim.

    The dozen security guards looked at Kaze as if he was an idiot who forgot to take his medication. Why

    would he say something so

    ridiculous in Lester¡¯s face?

    All of them were the same as Kaze when they first arrived. They all tried to challenge Lester¡¯s position

    but they were all defeated and were convinced by the man¡¯s fists.

    ¡°This punk doesn¡¯t even look buff and he¡¯s challenging Manager Rayark? The fool is brave.¡±

    ¡°He thinks he can be the manager just because he got in via the

    backdoor?¡±

    ¡°Manager Rayark, teach this punk a lesson with your fists and throw him out. Embarrass him and make

    him afraid of us!¡±

    The security guards mocked Kaze.

    Lester took his jacket off, revealing his ck vest.

    He cracked his fists and grinned ferociously. As he approached Kaze, he said, ¡°Punk, if you apologize

    now and be the human punching bag, I¡¯ll spare you!¡±

    ¡°Apologize? I thought this ce followed thew of the jungle. If the strongest holds the position of a

    manager, then I should be the

    manager,¡± Kaze said.

    The security guardsughed at him.

    Lester lost his patiencepletely.

    Furious, he charged toward Kazy and threw a punch at him.

    ¡°Punk, I will show you what true strength is¡­

    He wanted to p the shit out of the little punk.

    Before he finished, he realized Kaze threw a p at him.

    Lester instinctively raised his arm to block it but he shockingly realized Kaze¡¯s p carried an

    indomitable force.

    It felt like a mountain fell on his arm

    His arm was pressed down and the pnded on his face.

    Bang!

    Lester was sent flying, crashing into one of the punching bags further

    away.

    Bang!

    The punching bag burst and sand fell on the floor.

    Lester tried to get on his feet but he lost bnce and fell on his knee

    He looked at Kaze with disbelief.

    ¡°You ambushed me?!¡±

    He could not ept defeat and simply med Kaze for ambushing him.

    The other security guards looked at Kaze in disbelief. They were shocked by the scene as well.

    +25 BONI

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    AUS BONUT

    Kaze scanned at the other security guards who tried to sneer at him. I know no one would agree if I

    want to be the manager. You¡¯d me me for ambushing you, so why don¡¯t all of youe at me

    together? I don¡¯t want to waste time.¡±

    The security guards exchanged a baffled look before they agitated.

    were

    ¡°You¡¯re taking us as fools! There are a dozen of us here and one of you. One p from each of us and

    you are dead!¡±

    ¡°You ambushed Manager Rayark. We didn¡¯t even see you p him!¡±

    ¡°Fuck. Just get him!¡±

    The security guards jumped on Kaze together.

    Kaze smiled. He kept one of his hands behind his back and stepped forward to throw a p at the first

    security guard.

    p!

    The security guard could not even dodge. He felt like an iron whip struck his face and sent him flying.

    He could not even feel pain as his whole face was numb.

    Kaze shuttled around the security guards and fought with one ha only. He swung his p like a whip at

    every security guard who jumped on him.

    p! p!

    Loud ps echoed across the training room. Each p sent a security guard flying away.

    The ps continued and went on for quite a while.

 Chatper 398

    Chapter 398 Convince With Fist

    A minuteter, no one other than Kaze was standing in the training

    room.

    Kaze held back in his ps or else all the security guards would suffer heavy injuries.

    The ps were punishment for them to look down on him earlier.

    ¡°Lester Rayark, do you think I am qualified to be the manager here?¡±

    Lester looked at Kaze nkly.

    He refused to ept defeat when Kaze pped him but after what happened to his men, he believed

    the p was the most merciful way of defeating him.

    Given Kaze¡¯s strength, he could kill Lester in the blink of an eye.

    As he sweated profusely, he bowed repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes! Yes!! will give you the position of

    manager!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Kaze looked at him coldly and it frightened him.

    He shook his hands and corrected his words, saying, ¡°No, no! I mea you are supposed to be the

    manager, not me giving it to you!¡±

    Kaze then looked at the other security guards. ¡°What about you guys?¡±

    ¡°We have nothing to say. We are no match for you so you can be the manager.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! You are freaking awesome, of course, you are the manager!¡±

    The security guards quickly expressed their eptance.

    +25 B

    If Kaze was just slightly stronger than them, they might not ep

    him so easily.

    However, Kaze overwhelmed them with his strength and it wiped away their grievance and

    unwillingness.

    It was like a man would be jealous of his colleague for having a few thousand more sry than being

    jealous of the richest man.

    Lester went over to Kaze with an attentive look and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, Brother Lee, sir! Today is your first

    day but you are already the manager, I wonder what the top brass would say. Should I update the

    Security Department?¡±

    The man was tall and buffed but he was also a man with quick wits.

    He even called Kaze his brother.

    ¡°As you wish. I don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s still on probation. I just want to be the manager here,¡± Kaze said and

    then heughed.

    The situation reminded him of the days when he first joined the military. It was the same.

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    Back then, Lester¡¯s role was yed by Draco.

    Draco was the strongest in his battalion back then but he was forced

    to be the second strongest by Kaze¡¯s fists.

    ¡°Brother Lee! You are our boss now!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lee! How are you this powerful? Your muscles are not

    obvious but you are ridiculously strong¡­¡±

    The other security guards came over to Kaze and tried to bond with him.

    Lester quickly wrote a report and handed it over to the vice manager of Lefteria Group. 25 RON

    The vic

    manager was Leo, who met Kaze once before.

    ¡°Kaze Lee? He¡¯s a security guard here at Lefteria Group?¡±

    Leo checked Kaze¡¯s resume on hisputer at his desk. A bitter look appeared on his face. He

    recalled what happened at Lilyrose Prime Hospital, where Kaze pped him to his knees.

    After that, Leo found out that Kaze saved Sandy from the Queens and the Queens owed him a debt of

    gratitude.

    The Queens repaid Kaze by helping Darcy and then cut ties with him.

    The idiot was useless, slightly stronger, but still useless.

    Leo was furious and he wanted revenge. Now he got the chance.

    ¡°He messed with me and he came to mypany? I wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity!¡±

    He grinned viciously before he strode out of his office.

    Soon, Leo and a group of men appeared at the Security Department.

    ¡°Mr. Lionel, I sent you a report about Kaze taking over the manager¡¯s position. Your reply¡­¡±

    Lester went over to Leo with an attentive look.

    +251

 Chatper 399

    Chapter 399 Leo¡¯s Revenge

    Leo was the chairman¡¯s godson, a prestigious person in thepany and also someone Lester was

    trying to tter.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Kaze Lee? Tell him to meet me and we¡¯ll talk about it.¡±

    Leo smiled as he took the report from his men.

    Soon, Kaze came out.

    ¡°Brother Lee, this is Vice Manager Leo Lionel.¡±

    Lester introduced Kaze to Leo.

    ¡°Leo?¡± Kaze was surprised.

    ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t expect me to be your superior,¡± Leo said with a grin.

    Then, he shredded the report that Lester sent him into pieces.

    Everyone else was surprised and baffled.

    Leo then said coldly, ¡°An idiot with a mental disability getting a job here at Lefteria Group? Who

    recruited you?¡±

    Kaze had a mental disability?

    Everyone looked at Kaze in shock, including Lester.

    Lester stammered, ¡°M-Mr. Lionel, I don¡¯t know what happened.

    Pauline from HR brought him to us and told me to help him start

    work.¡±

    Pauline, the HR from Golden Shield Security Company, was brought

    over.

    ¡°You are from Golden Shield? Well, you are fired!¡± Leo said.

    Golden Shield Security Company was a subsidiary of Lefteria Group

    +25

    and as the vice manager of thepany, Leo had the right to fire anyone he wanted.

    Pauline was frightened. She teared up and stared into the void

    nkly. She did not know what happened yet she was fired.

    ¡°Leo, you cane at me if you want revenge, why trouble the girl?¡± Kaze said coldly.

    ¡°You? Why must I go after you? Who do you think you are? I am the vice manager of Lefteria Group

    and you are just a security guard on his first day! You joined Golden Shield via the backdoor, not

    Lefteria Group. Do you have any idea the difference between us?!¡±

    Leo looked at Kaze with disdain.

    Kaze chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know the difference between us but I know I

    pped you to your knees the other day and you were not as loud as

    today.¡±

    Everyone cried in shock but quickly zipped their mouths when Leo red at them.

    ¡°You are on my turf and you dare to be loud?¡± Leo red at Kaze.

    He tapped Lefteria Group¡¯s HR director¡¯s shoulder and then left.

    ¡°Fire this idiot! Send out a notice to all subsidiaries and partners to not hire him!¡±

    Leo¡¯s voice echoed across the lobby.

    The HR director was a woman named Ruby Lindsay who was close

    with Leo. Some even said she had an affair with him.

    Ruby looked at Kaze coldly and said to Lester, ¡°Manager Rayark, didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Lionel? Get this

    man out of here.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lindsay, I¡­¡±

    +258

    Lester found himself in a difficult position. He had no scruples to fir Ka?e since they just met, but Kaze

    was too powerful and if he threw Kaze out, he was afraid Kaze woulde after him.

    If Kaze was fired, he could just walk out himself.

    Ruby¡¯s expression turned cold. She said fiercely, ¡°This man here offended Mr. Lionel and he wants you

    to throw him on the street! Literally! Can you understand the simple order?!¡±

    Lester felt more difficult than ever.

    He and his men in the Security Department were no match for Kaze, how could they throw him on the

    street?

    While the situation reached a stagnant state, a group of people came

    in from the main entrance.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman!¡±

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Respectful voices sounded as everyone bowed.

    n came in with a nk look until he saw Kaze.

    He was surprised. ¡°Mr. Lee? To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit to mypany?¡±

    Everyone then looked at Kaze in shock and confusion.

    #25 BO!

 Chatper 400

    Chapter 400 Can¡¯t Handle

    ¡°I thought even Mr. Lionel looked down on him. Why would the chairman be so polite to him?¡±

    ¡°Is he some mysterious VIP?!¡±

    Everyone looked at Kaze in shock.

    They knew their chairman well. n was a notorious underworld lord

    twenty years ago.

    He retired from gang life and turned hispany legitimate, yet he remained a man of his word in the

    ci

    city.

    Even the mayor would have to be humble before him and call him Mr. Cummingham.

    If a man like n treated Kaze with such humility and politeness, then Kaze must be someone

    important.

    Kaze said, ¡°Mr. Cummingham, I am not here to visit, I am here to work.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you really know how to make a joke.¡±

    n did not believe him at all.

    The chairman of Perfect World Group and Shangr Group working at his Lefteria Group? Who would

    believe it?

    Kaze shot a nce at Ruby. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your HR director. Before you came

    in, she wanted to fire me and ask the security guards to throw me out on the street just to embarrass

    me.¡±

    Ruby shuddered in fear and her face turned pale.

    ¡°I am so sorry, Mr. Lee! I was wrong! I was blind! I shouldn¡¯t have

    +25 BC

    looked down on you!¡± She bowed and apologized to Kaze repeatedly

    ¡°Really?¡±

    n nced at Ruby and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, don¡¯t worry. I will give you a satisfactory exnationter.

    Why don¡¯t youe to my office and we can have some tea?¡±

    Ruby fell into despair when she heard the chairman.

    She was an executive of thepany yet the chairman ignored herpletely because of Kaze.

    In other words, Kaze was an important person to n.

    She could already foresee her terrible future.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Kaze nodded.

    ¡°This way please.¡±

    Before n left, he looked at the others and said, ¡°Zip your mouths. Do not spill a word of what

    happened just now.¡±

    He knew Kaze used the alias of Jesse White to deter the top three

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    families.

    To the top three families, Kaze was still the retard son-inw of the

    Quints.

    He ought to y along with Kaze¡¯s ns and told his men to not leak a word about what happened. He

    would not want the world to

    suspect Kaze¡¯s real identity.

    n was a man of his word.

    Everyone took his warning to heart.

    They reached n¡¯s office and n started making tea.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, are you joking with me? Why are you working here at my

    +25 BONI

    He even suspected Kaze came to Lefteria Group with ulterior motives,

    yet considering Kaze¡¯s identity, he did not need to infiltrate thepany to achieve what he wanted.

    ¡°Have me or not, I have to start working here at thepany.¡±

    Kaze then told n about how Darcy asked Miru to arrange for a position for him at Golden Shield

    Security Company.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Miru about your identity and I thought she knew,¡± n said as heughed.

    Kaze did not want to talk about the self-righteous woman and switched the topic.

    ¡°Mr. Cummingham, please do me a favor. Just let me work here.¡±

    n nodded and agreed. ¡°Why don¡¯t I make you vice manager, nominally of course. You don¡¯t need to

    do anything at all. You are Darcy¡¯s husband and the position of security manager is a little inappropriate

    for your status.¡±

    +25 BONUT

 Chatper 401

    Chapter 401 Mr. Lee Has Medical Skills

    Darcy was the chairwoman of Quartet Group.

    Only the position of vice manager was appropriate for Kaze¡¯s current

    status.

    n believed since he already agreed to Kaze¡¯s staying, why not do him a favor and give him the

    nominal title of vice manager?

    Kaze smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I like being the security manager. I kinda enjoy talking with

    the boys, it¡¯s rxing.¡±

    If he became a vice manager in Lefteria Group on his first day, he would not know how to exin it to

    Darcy.

    Darcy would never believe he got the position with his own. capabilities and would assume Miru helped

    him.

    If so, it would put Kaze in a passive position before Miru.

    He did not want Darcy to think that she owed Miru a lot and could no be proud in front of that woman.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell HR to make the necessary changes.¡±

    n called his assistant over to give the order.

    Suddenly, he thought of what he saw downstairs and remembered he owed Kaze an exnation. He

    said to his assistant, ¡°Ruby and Leo are getting too closetely and I have been hearing rumors.

    Suspend her for now.¡±

    Executives were promoted to fit a specific role.

    Once Ruby was suspended, it would be impossible for her to return to her original position.

    25 BONUS

    ¡°Mr. Cummingham, Pauline from Golden Shield interviewed me and because of me, she got fired by

    Leo,¡± Kaze said.

    n then told his assistant to bring Pauline in to work directly under Lefteria Group¡¯s HR department

    as a team leader.

    She used to serve Golden Shield Security Company¡¯s HR but after Kaze appealed for her, she got into

    Lefteria Group¡¯s HR and became a team leader. It was a huge promotion for her.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, please don¡¯t mind what Leo said. That kid is just childish.. Leo is Banda Lionel¡¯s son, my old

    pal. We used to work together but he died saving me. I took his son in as my godson and because of

    his old man, as long as he doesn¡¯t cause too much trouble, I¡¯d let him do whatever he wants.¡±

    n talked about Leo and his history with Leo¡¯s father, Bando.

    Only then did he realize the conflict between Kaze and Leo.

    Given Kaze¡¯s strength, he could easily kill Leo, so n was actually trying to beg for mercy on behalf of

    Leo.

    Kaze nodded. He said as long as Leo would stay away from him, he could pretend nothing ever

    happened.

    If Leo continued to act like a fool, then it would be difficult to tell.

    After some tea, Kaze got up and excused himself.

    Before he left, he nced at n and casually said, ¡°Mr. Cummingham, you should spare some time to

    have your body

    checked. A normal hospital won¡¯t do. I suggest you look for a

    seasoned doctor skilled in traditional medicine. You have signs of being poisoned.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you are learned in medicine as well?¡±

    n was surprised.

    +25 BONU

    ¡°It¡¯s just experience. I know a thing or two.¡±

    Kaze then left the room. He gave a friendly reminder to repay the

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    favor.

    As for whether n would take him seriously, it would be up to him. Though if he did take it seriously,

    he could save his life with early

    treatment.

    n did not know if he should trust Kaze.

    Poisoned? Just by a look at his face?

    How ridiculous.

    Based on his knowledge, even the most seasoned traditional doctor could not diagnose a patient

    based on a nce.

    However, he believed Kaze would not simply say something to scare

    him.

    n pondered. A whileter, he picked up the phone and called

    someone.

    ¡°Mr. Anemo, I have to ask you for a favor. Can youe to Lilyros

    +25 BONUS

 Chatper 402

    Chapter 402 No.1 Doctor in South River State

    n Cummingham, the man who used to rule the underworld, sounded humble and polite on the

    phone.

    On the other end of the phone was the man known as the No. 1 Doctor in South River State, Charles

    Anemo.

    Even wealthy families of Sunrise City would have to humble themselves before the man, let alone

    Lilyrose¡¯s ex-gangster.

    It was a trend for rich people to cherish their health.

    They might not live for five hundred years but they would spend fortune to live as long as possible by

    staying as healthy as they can.

    Charles was famous because he saved a lot of people from dying and he was famous among wealthy

    families.

    n had a history with Charles, so he was able to ask the man to

    Otherwise, no matter how rich or influential a person was, he would have to go meet Charles in person

    instead of the other way around!

    Charles was at Sunrise City at the moment so he agreed to visit on the same day.

    Aftering out of n¡¯s office, Kaze returned to the security department.

    The security guards looked at Kaze with admiration and reverence.

    When Leo fired Kaze, they all thought Kaze would surely be thrown

    However, the chairman came and treated Kaze like a friend, which

    25

    shocked everyone.

    ¡°Brother Lee, this office belongs to you now!¡±

    Lester surrendered his current office to Kaze and tried to tter hi

    ¡°Lester, you don¡¯t have to. You will still be in charge of the securi department. I just want the name,¡±

    Kaze said as he sat down on th

    chair.

    He was made the security manager and Lester was made the vic security manager of operation.

    It was ironic how fast the tables had turned.

    Fortunately, Kaze did not n on meddling with the business here. H

    nned to skip work if he could not wake up in the morning.

    even

    As long as he was absent, Lester would still be in charge.

    ¡°Whatever you say, my brother!¡±

    Lester was delighted that he retained his authority. He said with a ttering grin, ¡°I do hope you can

    help us here, like training us to be as strong as you. The boys and I want to be stronger.¡±

    Kazeughed hysterically. ¡°As strong as me? Don¡¯t even think about it! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    Lester refused to ept it.

    Kaze exined, ¡°I am strong because I killed enemies on foreign battlefields.¡±

    Lester shuddered.

    The battlefield?

    Kaze was a soldier on foreign battlefields?

    +25 BONUS

    Lester had served in the military himself, but foreign battlefields were like a myth to him.

    A battalion of a thousand men was deployed on foreign soil but not all of them might return.

    Sometimes, having one survivor was worth celebrating.

    Lester finally realized that he could never reach Kaze¡¯s level.

    ¡°You can at least guide us. Even if we can¡¯t be as strong as you, we want to be at least one-tenth of

    you.¡±

    Not only Lester, but the other security guards looked at Kaze with utmost anticipation as well.

    Kaze smiled.

    They were dauntless because they did not know what Kaze had been through.

    In fact, they could overthrow the country if they were a thousandth of Kaze, let alone a tenth.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Of course, I can guide you. Let¡¯s start with the basics. Running. After work, run for thirty kilometers

    and put on the standard military weight.¡±

    Lester and the security guards responded with a bitter look.

    ¡°Then forget what I said.¡±

    Kaze got up and wanted to leave.

    Everyone was entitled to make their own choices and he was not

    responsible for other people¡¯s lives.

    Strength came with hard work, it was not a blessing.

    No pain, no gain.

 Chatper 403

    Chapter 403 Darcy¡¯s Wrath

    ¡°Yes, Brother Lee! We¡¯ll go run after work!¡±

    As if Lester and the security guards were triggered by Kaze¡¯s nonchnce, they replied strongly and

    promised to run after work.

    Kaze did not say anything and left the office.

    He was bored, so he thought of visiting Darcy at herpany.

    He headed to Clover Center.

    The first floor was still in a mess as the trucks were moving office supplies into the building.

    ¡°Mr. Lee!¡±

    Riley, who was in charge of coordinating the trucks and liaising with the movingpany, saw Kaze.

    She came over with a bright smile, showing admiration and gratitude.

    ¡°You are working already? Why didn¡¯t you take two days off? simply asked.

    Riley answered, ¡°Ms. Quint rewarded me with two million dors she¡¯s already working hard. As her

    assistant, I can¡¯t just ck at home. Besides, I was no longer scared when you shoved the cig into

    Dave Pam¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s ferocity the other day left an impression on her. He was looking extremely cool.

    Kaze nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s having a meeting upstairs. You¡¯re looking for her?¡±

    The meeting room was ready for use and Darcy was having a meeting

    +25 BONUS

    with the executives to n the next steps in operation.

    Darcy always focused on her work and she would never make empty promises to her employees or try

    to brainwash them with nonsense.

    She paid her employees handsomely and made the career ascension path clear for everyone,

    All the employees loved her.

    ¡°Nah, I just came to kill some time and then go home with her,¡± Kaze

    said.

    Jealous, Riley said, ¡°Mr. Lee, you really love your wife. And you are powerful! Ms. Quint is definitely a

    lucky woman!¡±

    ¡°Kaze? Isn¡¯t it still working hours? What are you doing here instead of working? If you already got the

    job, you should stay there and work. Don¡¯t ck anymore!¡±

    Before Riley could respond, Darcy strode over with a temper and

    scolded Kaze.

    She asked Miru to arrange the job for Kaze and she thought Kaze would cherish the opportunity to

    prove to her mother that he wa

    useless.

    Yet he came to Clover Center during business hours just to skive

    work.

    Riley was stunned by how strict Darcy was with Kaze.

    She wanted her husband to work?

    Despite her husband owning Clover Center?

    He could change the management with a single call and make Skyline.

    Estate lose more than half of its clients in the city.

    Why would someone like him work for a living?

    +25 BO

    Kaze smiled and allowed Darcy to scold him however she wanted.

    After Darcy was done and was staring at him, he smiled and asked, Darcy, how did you know I already

    have a job?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Darcy¡¯s lips moved but she could not tell the truth. She came up with an excuse and said, ¡°I heard from

    Miru that you got the job as a security guard at Lefteria Group.¡±

    Riley¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Mr. Lee as a security guard?!

    ¡°But I never submitted my resume. In fact, I don¡¯t even have a resume. Someone wrote it for me and

    applied for the position. When they called me, I thought it was a scam.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Darcy looked nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you rejected it. Why didn¡¯t you go have a look? You are a grown

    man and you can fight, who¡¯s gonna scam you?¡±

    +25 BC

 Chatper 404

    Chapter 404 Not Afraid of Infection?

    ¡°I went, and I got the job,¡± Kaze smiled.

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief before she red at Kaze and continued lecturing him, ¡°If you got the

    job, why aren¡¯t you working? Why are you loitering here? That¡¯s apany that you are working for,

    not your house!¡±

    Kaze looked at her affectionately. She went through so much just to protect his pride and chose to lie to

    him with her lousy acting.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I got promoted to security manager. I lead a team of security guards now and I have

    flexible working hours.¡±

    ¡°Really? You got promoted on your first day?¡± Darcy was surprised.

    While Kaze excused himself to the washroom, she called Miru to

    verify.

    She thought Miru gave Kaze the position of manager because of her, which made her feel bad.

    She had only wanted a simple job for Kaze, like amon security guard.

    Yet Miru made him a manager, which made Darcy feel that she owed her friend big time.

    ¡°Darcy, I just got the notice as well. Kaze beat up the security guards on his first day and maybe

    because my godfather liked his

    capabilities, he made him the manager. Lucky bastard.¡±

    Miru disliked Kaze for whatever he did.

    He could fight but that was it.

    ¡°Really? Thank you, Miru! I¡¯ll buy you lunch next time!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy speechless, torn betweenughter and tears. At the same

    was

    time, she felt happy for Kaze.

    It was the first time Kaze was recognized for his capabilities, even though it was through his fists.

    As long as he used his strength in the right ce, she was okay with

    1.

    ¡°Sure. I have to go punch someone in the face.¡±

    Darcy was confused, wondering who made Miru mad.

    Since she was n¡¯s goddaughter, she would be fine, so there was nothing to worry about.

    Darcy then went home with Kaze.

    Meanwhile back at Lefteria Group, Miru hung up the phone and got out of the car. She strode into the

    lobby with a frosty face.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Leo?¡± she asked the receptionist.

    The receptionist knew Miru was not in a good mood based on h looks. She quickly made some calls

    and confirmed Leo was

    office.

    Miru then strode off to the elevator.

    Bang!

    At the same time in Leo¡¯s office, he smashed his phone on the floor.

    ¡°That piece of shit! What did he do to be the security manager?! Godfather even suspended you

    and promoted that little bitch from Golden Shield. Is he doing this to embarrass me?!¡±

    Leo was furious, while Ruby wiped away her tears like a little girl being bullied.

    25 BONUS

    After venting his anger, Leo sighed and waved at Ruby. ¡°Just take

    some time off since it¡¯s a direct order from Godfather. I¡¯ll try to make arrangements to bring you back.

    You are my woman after all.¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Thank you, Leo.¡±

    Ruby walked over to him and stared at him affectionately.

    Leo saw her teary eyes and it aroused him. He grabbed her by the waist and put her on the table.

    Right after he removed his belt, the door behind him was kicked open.

    Bang!

    Ruby screamed.

    Leo was also frightened, it almost killed his erection on the spot.

    He turned around angrily and when he saw the person at the door, he was surprised. ¡°Miru, can¡¯t you

    knock!?¡±

    ¡°What? Did I interrupt something?¡±

    Miru nced at Ruby and grinned coldly.

    ¡°Leo, how could you act like a little puppy in front of me while you fuck around thepany like a

    rabbit? This woman has slept with more than a hundred men in thepany already. Aren¡¯t you afraid

    that your dick will fall off?¡±

 Chatper 405

    Chapter 405 Betray Godfather?

    ¡°What are you talking about, Miru?¡± Ruby screamed.

    Miru strode over to Ruby and pped her in the face.

    ¡°Mind your words. Who gave you the right to say my name?¡±

    Ruby covered her face as her body shuddered in anger and embarrassment.

    Leo¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Miru, Ruby is an executive of thepany. How can you just p her?¡±

    p!

    Miru pped him before he could finish. ¡°Executive? Don¡¯t forget what Lefteria Group started as. Other

    company¡¯s systems don¡¯t apply here. If she¡¯s disrespectful, she¡¯s going to get pped!¡±

    Ruby looked at the palm mark on Leo¡¯s face and suddenly felt that her p did not hurt that much.

    ¡°Miru, you crossed the line!¡±

    Leo covered his face and shouted back.

    Miru did not care. She turned around and walked to the exit. ¡°Leo, I got Kaze into thepany, so he¡¯s

    under me. You embarrassed him in front of others means you embarrassed me. Why can¡¯t I p you

    for it? If there¡¯s another time, I will p you again!¡±

    Bang!

    She mmed the door on her way out.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Leo punched his desk and sat down angrily.

    25 BON

    Ruby

    Min walked over to him and put her chilly hand on his face. ¡°Leo,

    doesn¡¯t respect you at all. You both hold the same rank and are also the chairman¡¯s godchildren. Why

    did you let her p you?

    ¡°I heard the chairman has ns to make Miru the CEO and she will have control over thepany.

    She will not take you seriously then.¡±

    p!

    Leo pped the woman in the face and kicked her away.

    ¡°Stop poking your nose in my business! Get the fuck out!¡±

    Leo scolded Ruby away and sat at his desk, rubbing his burning face.

    His mind was reying what Ruby said earlier.

    He had always known his godfather favored Miru.

    Miru did not have any blood rtions to n whereas Leo was the son of n¡¯ste friend.¡¤

    However, n favored Miru over Leo.

    Sometimes he suspected that his godfather was sleeping with

    Miru was charming, she could hypnotize all men. Even if she dic do anything, she could enchant a

    man¡¯s mind easily.

    What happened just now made Leo think more.

    Kaze was made security manager because he could throw a punch.

    Could it be, as Ruby said, that his godfather had started to pave the way for Miru to be CEO,

    hence making Kaze the security manager on his first day?

    Leo drowned himself in grievance and anger.

    Then, his phone rang.

    +25 BON

    ¡°White?¡±

    Leo was slightly surprised by the caller ID.

    He shut the door before he answered the phone.

    ¡°Mr. Lionel, I heard Miru just pped you because of the retard of the Quint family.¡±

    Angel¡¯s voice was heard through the phone.

    Leo was frightened.

    It had only been a few minutes since Miru left. How did Angel know?

    He grunted and said, ¡°Mr. White, are you calling just tough at me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Mr. Lionel. Why would weugh at you? I¡¯m jealous of you, to be honest. If I can get a

    p from someone as enchanting as Miru, I¡¯d give anything.¡±

    Leo was disgusted by Angel¡¯s perverted statement.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Angel stopped his pervertedugh and said, ¡°About the matter th we discussed the other day, what is

    your decision?¡±

    ¡°You want me to betray my godfather? No way!¡± Leo said without a second thought.

    25 BONL

 Chatper 406

    Chapter 406 Sky¡¯s Arrested

    ¡°Hehehe.¡±

    Angelughed grimly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so resistant, Mr. Lionel. My king isn¡¯t interested in Lefteria Group.

    There¡¯s only room for one Godfather of Lilyrose in the underworld.

    ¡°With your godfather gone, Lefteria Group enters a new era with you

    at the helm.

    ¡°When that happens, no one would have the audacity toy a hand on

    you,¡±

    Leo touched his face.

    Ruby¡¯s words haunted him, slowly poisoning his mind.

    As malice flickered in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°When do we strike?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow. We will aid you whenever possible.¡±

    Angel went ahead and told the time, probably knowing Leo would eventuallye around.

    ¡°Aid me? I doubt I have the ability to kill n.¡±

    Leo scoffed.

    He did not want to do it himself.

    Leo was ying with fire by working together with Angel. The murder of his godfather could be linked

    back to him, and he would be forced

    to take the me.

    Angel said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lionel. We won¡¯t sell your out. Otherwise, no one would want

    to work with us. Isn¡¯t the Quints¡¯

    +25 80

    son-inw working at Lefteria now? He sounds like the perfect

    scapegoat to me.¡±

    ¡°Let the idiot take the fall?¡±

    Leo was filled with glee.

    Miru recruited Kaze to work at Lefteria Group.

    If Kaze were to be n¡¯s killer, Miru could forget about getting away scot-free too.

    Leo could rally n¡¯swork to seek retribution in his name.

    Everybody at Lefteria Group would heed his call and Miru would have nothing on him.

    He would be killing multiple birds with one stone.

    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s settled.¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Leo nodded.

    Darcy and Kaze stepped into Horizon Mirror Mansion when A rushed through the door.

    With a proud look on her face, Darcy took Kaze¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve got ne for you, Mom.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. Your brother is arrested.¡±

    Distraught, Agnes was not in the mood to talk.

    ¡°Huh? Why is Sky arrested?¡±

    Darcy knew it was not the time to celebrate as her brother was in

    trouble.

    Agnes stamped her foot in a panic. ¡°The boy got into a fight, and the

    Southend police contacted me about the arrest. You should tak to the police station now.¡±

    ¡°Bring the car around, Kaze.¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze had gone missing before Darcy finished her sentence.

    Soon, he drove the car out of the garage.

    He took Darcy and Agnes to Southend police station.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Kaze. You and your friends are a bad influence Sky.

    ¡°Ever since he trashed Socialite Club with you, he would get on wi your sleazy friend, Draco, to learn to

    fight.

    ¡°He even told me that he wouldn¡¯t take any abuse and would fight back. Sky used to be a good kid. He

    would never fight with anybod before.¡±

    While on the way, Agnes ripped into Kaze.

    Kaze took the reprimand without a word.

    Draco would climb over the wall and wander into the area wh he had time.

    Sky heard from Agnes that Draco once broke King Kong¡¯s arm w single punch.

    Not only did he ignore Agnes¡¯ advice to stay away from Draco, but he pestered Draco to teach him to

    fight too.

    Draco taught him a few moves to pass the time.

    Kaze had stayed to observe out of concern before.

    Given that Draco had only taught Sky self-defense moves, Kaze did

    not intervene.

    +25 BC

    They quickly arrived at the police station.

    Isaac the vice-captain met with them.

    ¡°Are you Sky Quint¡¯s family? Due to Sky¡¯s assault, the victim¡¯s family has demanded five hundred

    thousand dors inpensation to settle out of the court. Otherwise, they will take the legal route and

    take your son to court,¡± Isaac said with a menacing look as Kaze, Darcy, and Agnes entered the

    station.

 Chatper 407

    Chapter 407 ckmail

    ¡°Was the other party badly injured?¡±

    Agnes turned pale at the mention of five hundred grand to settle out

    of court.

    Isaac nodded and urged, ¡°Get the money and bail him out. It took a lot of persuasion to get the price

    down to half a million. The family initially asked for a million dors. Otherwise, your son would get a jail

    sentence for the assault.¡±

    Unlike Agnes, Darcy was not easily fooled.

    Isaac acted like he had their best interest at heart, but his words carried intimidation. Something did not

    sit right with her.

    Furrowing her brows, Darcy said, ¡°Captain Oceanid, how did the whole thing happen? Can you give us

    the recount?

    ¡°We need to know who started it, and who was at fault before we talk

    about a settlement.¡±

    Isaac pulled a long face and stared coldly at Darcy.

    He said irritably, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m lying to you. The victim¡¯s family is demanding

    compensation, or they will file charges against your son, and they have the means to do so. You can¡¯t

    afford to take them to court. It¡¯s in your best interest to settle out of court before

    it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Standing on the sidelines, Kaze realized something was off about

    Isaac.

    He pointed at the Maserati Quattroporte parked out front.

    ¡°Captain Oceanid, they have the means to go to court, but so do we. I

    +25 80

    think we should meet with Sky and get an idea about what happened before anything.¡±

    Isaac was the type to judge a book by its cover, so the quickest way to get through to him was to show

    that the Quints had money and

    resources too.

    ¡°Hmph. Quattroportes aremon. I doubt they cost much. So you have some money. It doesn¡¯t mean

    anything.¡±

    Isaac scoffed in disdain.

    He thought Kaze¡¯s family owned a small business and that they probably did not have ess to huge

    funds or power.

    If the Quints had money and power, they would have made phone calls to pull some strings instead of

    rushing to the police station.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s your choice whether you want to make payment. As far as we know, Sky will have to face jail time

    unless you reach a settlement.¡±

    Kaze smirked.

    Isaac was untrustworthy for keeping things vague.

    A civilian would have been fooled.

    Kaze said curtly, ¡°Captain Oceanid, we¡¯re not saying that we won¡¯tpensate the family, but we

    should at least get a face-to-face

    meeting with the victim¡¯s family-¡±

    ¡°Can you shut up, Kaze?¡±

    Agnes yelled, cutting him off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere. I won¡¯t forgive you if Sky ends up in jail because of you.¡±

    She red at Kaze before turning to Darcy. ¡°Withdraw the money to save your brother, Darcy.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze walked out without another word.

    He pulled out his phone and gave Don a call.

    ¡°Can you give me a moment, Captain Oceanid? I¡¯ll get the money

    now.¡±

    Although Darcy found Isaac questionable as Kaze did, she caved in to Agnes¡¯ urging to bail Sky out.

    ¡°Hurry up. The family is waiting. I can¡¯t help you if you dy this any further.¡±

    Isaac waved Darcy off arrogantly, his eyes flickering in delight.

    Darcy went to withdraw the money.

    Meanwhile, a group rushed out from inside the building.

    Isaac went up to suck up to the middle-aged man leading the group.

    ¡°Cap, where¡¯s the whole crew headed? What situation requires your presence?¡±

    Derrick Maverick ignored him.

    He looked around the room before taking quick paces to Kaze.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Lee? I am Derrick Maverick, captain of the Southend police.¡±

    time about?¡±

 Chatper 408

    Chapter 408 Second-ss Citizen

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    Derrick lowered his head. ¡°Let me wee you to the Southend precinct.¡±

    Isaac felt chills down his spine.

    Color washed off his face.

    Isaac wondered who the young man was for his boss to personally greet him.

    Agnes¡¯ eyes widened.

    It appeared she had never known her son-inw.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Captain Maverick.¡±

    Kaze added indifferently, ¡°My brother-inw is in your custody at t moment. He might have done

    something, but I don¡¯t know the full story yet. Vice Captain Oceanid here believes we aren¡¯t rich and

    powerful enough to even step into the precinct. He told us toe here, but he wouldn¡¯t allow

    visitations. He said we need to cough up half a million dors to make a supposed assault go away.

    ¡°My question for you is, are civilians without wealth and influence second-ss citizens? Apparently,

    we don¡¯t even have the right to

    know the truth.¡±

    Kaze did not raise his voice.

    Yet, his words yielded power.

    Derrick broke out in a cold sweat.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONL

    ¡°You are mistaken, Mr. Lee. We have no such rule in the precinct. a matter of a handful of rotten

    apples.¡±

    Derrick turned and looked daggers at Isaac. ¡°The nerve of you, Isa Who gave you the right to turn

    people away and extort them for money?¡±

    ¡°Captain, I-¡­¡±

    Isaac could not refute Derrick¡¯s usation.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lee. I didn¡¯t know-¡±

    Isaac looked at Kaze in a fluster.

    ¡°Captain Maverick, can I see my brother-inw now?¡±

    Not wanting to hear Isaac¡¯s excuse, Kaze interrupted him from finishing.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±

    Derrick shot Isaac another angry look before leading the way.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Kaze? Why is the captain afraid of you?¡± Darcy whispered to Kaze as they walked

    inside.

    ¡°He¡¯s not afraid of me. He¡¯s afraid of Don,¡± Kaze replied.

    Don was fearsome among the Lilyrose police force.

    During thest incident involving Kaze, Don dismissed a top- performing officer.

    His reputation as the Grim Reaper of Crime lived on.

    Anybody would feel their spine tingle and blood run cold at the ring of his phone call.

    ¡°Oh, I should thank Chief Braders. He has helped us a lot.¡±

    Everything made sense to Darcy now. She knew Kaze and Don v friends.

    When Darcy was brought away for questioning, Don came to the

    rescue.

    Don even drove them home.

    Kaze smiled in silence..

    Soon, they met Sky and his friends in the holding cell.

    ¡°There you are, Kaze. Tell them to let me out.¡±

    Kaze was a knight in shining armor to Sky.

    Sky did not even notice his mother and sister.

    Agnes did not feelfortable about the situation.

    Kaze was only good at bragging. Yet, her son had faith that Kaze would save him.

    Still, the previous scene in front of the precinct gave her second thoughts. For once, she held her

    tongue.

    ¡°Shush! Why are you trying to get out when you got into a fight? Yo should be detained for a few more

    days.¡±

    Darcy red at her brother before turning to the officer on duty. ¡°Did Sky injure the other party badly?

    Will my brother get a jail sentence if charges are filed against him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. A group of youngsters got into an altercation over a girl. The young men started it, but

    your brother fought back. There are a few cuts and bruises, but nothing serious. The minor injuries

    won¡¯t justify jail time,¡± the police officer responded.

    Derrick saw red. ¡°Isaac, what¡¯s this half a million dors to avoid jail

 Chatper 409

    Chapter 409 One Problem After Another

    Isaac went weak in the knees, his face pale.

    He knew that he was done for.

    The matter was quickly cleared up.

    Sky and his friends were having a basketball match at the stadium.

    Celine, who had been all over Sky before, was there too. She stood a short distance away while the

    boys yed ball.

    A group of youngsterster arrived at the stadium.

    One of them, Hugo, hit on Celine.

    Sky and his friends could not stand by and watch as a stranger made unwanted advances to their

    friend. Hence, they went to reason with

    the boys.

    Things got heated up pretty quickly, and both parties started gettin

    into it.

    Hugo perceived his size as an advantage over Sky, who wasnky, s he went ahead to pull the first

    punch.

    Sky was no longer the doormat that he was. Without hesitation, he jumped in and fought back.

    Hugo took a hit from a guy who was shorter than him.

    The passersby called the cops, and both parties were arrested.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Hugo now?¡± Kaze asked coldly.

    Kaze wanted to make Hugo pay for hitting Sky.

    Isaac grimaced.

    +25 BC

    As the jig was up, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Lee, Hugo is a rtive of mine. I released him to

    get treatment at the hospital since he was injured.¡±

    ¡°My brother-inw is hurt too, and his friends are battered up. Why does your rtive get a special

    pass to get treatment?¡±

    Kaze pointed at the palm print on Sky¡¯s face, his eyes flickering with murderous intent.

    Thud!

    Isaac fell on his knees and pleaded for mercy.

    They were past the point of apologizing, though.

    ¡°You are under immediate investigation, Isaac,¡± Derrick said furiously.

    He had no idea who Kaze was.

    If there was one thing he knew, the Southend precinct would be the one to watch for in Don¡¯s list.

    ¡°Captain Maverick, I want to take my brother-inw and his friends t get treatment,¡± Kaze said

    indifferently.

    He could not care less about what would happen to Isaac.

    Derrick dared not breathe a word. Besides, it was not a big deal. The fight was between college

    students.

    For such cases, the kids would get a bit of tough love and lecturing before getting released.

    ¡°I know I was safe the moment you came, Kaze.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    Sky and his friends were d to taste freedom again.

    They looked at Kaze in admiration.

    Kaze had met Sky¡¯s friends, including Celine, before.

    The only person Kaze did not see eye to eye with was Celine becau she once sucked up to Samus

    while mocking him and Sky.

    Kaze wondered how she had gotten Sky¡¯s forgiveness and been allowed back into their circle of

    friends.

    Sky was the leader of his friend group.

    It was only because Sky had an amazing brother-inw.

    After leaving the police station, Kaze took them to a nearby healt center to get treatment.

    The wounds were only superficial. That was all.

    By the time their injuries were dressed, it was dark outside.

    With night falling, Darcy talked to Kaze about taking the kids for dinner before heading home.

    The couple went ahead to a nearby restaurant, got a table, and ordered before everyone else.

    Once Sky and his friends had seen the doctor, they followed Agnes

    out of the health center.

    A group emerged on the street, armed with baseball bats. They approached Sky¡¯s party aggressively

    There were at least a hundred of them.

    ¡°Hugo!¡±

    Sky and his friends went pale when they saw the young man leading the group.

    With a bandage wrapped around his head, Hugo swaggered forward savagely.

    ¡°How dare you, Sky. I have never been hit in my life.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kick your ass until you drop, or my name isn¡¯t Hugo Oceanid!¡±

    25 BONUS

    +25 BC

 Chatper 410

    Chapter 410 Mother-in-Law¡¯s Humiliation

    Sky and friends shook in their boots upon seeing the group of gangsters behind Hugo.

    ¡°What are you trying to do, Hugo? Your rtive, Isaac, has been terminated from his job.

    ¡°My brother-inw made the captain dismiss him. If youe after us, my brother-inw will make you

    pay.¡±

    Although Sky was afraid, he could escape a beating since his brother- inw was just around the

    corner.

    ¡°Oh? If your brother-inw is so amazing, where is he now?¡±

    Hugo then said something to the burly man next to him before swaggering over.

    The burly man waved his arm.

    The group in the back fanned out and surrounded Sky¡¯s party in the shape of a scallop.

    Sky said, ¡°My brother-inw is nearby. You better take your people

    and leave now.¡±

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Haha. Weren¡¯t you cocky when you hit me earlier, Sky? Don¡¯t try to

    bullshit me now.¡±

    Hugo stoppedughing and added menacingly, ¡°Either way, I¡¯m going to beat you up. Clyde, tell your

    men to hold the guy down. I want to whip the shit out of his mouth.¡±

    At the wave of Clyde¡¯s arm, two men charged forward and dragged Sky out.

    Smack!

    +25 BC

    Hugo pped Sky in the face.

    ¡°Kneel and call me king.¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    Despite two men restraining his arms, Sky yelled angrily.

    He was no pushover anymore. He would rather die than kneel before Hugo.

    Smack!

    Hugo struck his palm across Sky¡¯s face and shouted, ¡°Kneel!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Smack!

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Smack! Smack!

    Even though Sky¡¯s face was swollen all over, he gritted his teeth and hung on.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kneel.¡±

    A heart-wrenching cry came from behind.

    Coming out of the health center, Agnes was met with a terrible scene. She had just gone back inside to

    collect some medicine from the pharmacy.

    Tears streamed down her face as she rushed over and fell on her knees before Hugo.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kneel before the bastard, Mom!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Sky could fight back the tears when he was beaten up, but the humiliation his mother faced drove him

    to wail out loud.

    He struggled frantically. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, Hugo! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Smack! Smack!

    Hugo pped him twice and burst outughing. ¡°Haha. You¡¯re a

    loser. Even your mother grovels at my feet. How are you going to kill

    me?¡±

    Kaze and Darcy were at their table at a nearby restaurant. Hearing themotion in the direction of

    the health center, they went over to

    check it out.

    Outside the crowd, they could hear Sky¡¯s and Agnes¡¯ heart-wrenching

    cries.

    ¡°Mom and Sky are in trouble!¡±

    Darcy was anxious as a group of gangsters were in the way.

    With a scowl, Kaze pulled Darcy close and kicked the gangster the way to go straight to the

    commotion.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Darcy saw Agnes kneeling and pleading with Hugo for mercy.

    Her brother¡¯s face was battered beyond recognition.

    As tears rolled down her cheeks, Darcy broke free from Kaze and rushed over

    ¡°Stop that woman!¡±

    Following Clyde¡¯s order, a gangster approached Darcy.

    At a close distance, the gangster got a good look at Darcy¡¯s gorgeous

    face briven by primal instincts, he chuckled and wrapped his arms around her

    Bam!

    The gangster was knocked over by a kick the impact broke a few of

    Kaze pulled Dany behind him into paptection and stared aloofly at the .gangsters apprehending

    Sky

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Who are you

    you to tell me what to do?¡±

    The two gangsters look

    Before they knew it, they toppled, their screams act

    Vaze helped Agnes up

    ¡°Oh. We have a lighter among us

    Clyde

    MOH

    eyes at taze wil

    echoing in the att

 Chatper 411

    Chapter 411 Hit Them

    ¡°Are you part of the mob?¡± Clyde asked..

    He believed Kaze could be a high-ranking member of the mob based on his impressive strength.

    Kaze nced at him and responded curtly, ¡°Take your men and leave now. Oh, except for him.¡±

    He pointed at Hugo.

    Hugo was the reason Agnes was on her knees and Sky was beaten up.

    Kaze would make Hugo pay a heavy price before he could let the

    matter go.

    ¡°You don¡¯t get to tell me what to do.¡±

    Clyde grimaced.

    Before Clyde was the security chief of Hugo¡¯s family business, he was an influential figure among the

    mob.

    Yet, Kaze had the audacity to tell him to leave.

    Hugo smirked. ¡°So you can fight, but you are outnumbered. Have you taken a look at the people

    behind me?

    ¡°You should kneel and apologize to me now, or I¡¯ll make your family

    suffer.

    ¡°Clyde, tell your people to keep a close eye on him. Don¡¯t let him run away,¡± Hugo turned around and

    told Clyde.

    Clyde nodded and said curtly, ¡°Even if he flees, he can¡¯t take his family

    with him.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze frowned.

    The group

    up of a hundred-odd men was no threat to him. He had never backed down when he had to face

    thousands of enemies alone.

    Nevertheless, the safety of his wife¡¯s family took priority.

    He pulled out his phone to make a call when he caught a glimpse of a group jogging past outside the

    crowd.

    Kaze recognized them by their uniform.

    It was Lefteria Group¡¯s security team, headed by Lester.

    Kaze knew why they were there.

    The security team took his advice to run a marathon after work.

    Lefteria Group was just around the corner.

    ¡°Hey? Are you listening? I told you to kneel. The rest of you can forget about leaving if you don¡¯t yield

    to me.¡±

    Thinking Kaze was afraid, Hugo arrogantly pointed at Sky and the

    others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, Kaze. These people are going to make us pay if we don¡¯t listen to him,¡± Agnes

    cried anxiously.

    She was resentful toward Kaze.

    Agnes had already fallen on her knees. The worst Hugo could do was humiliate her before letting her

    and Sky go.

    However, Kaze had to interfere and strike the gangsters which angered Hugo.

    ¡°Make him fall on his knees.¡±

    Clyde was getting impatient.

    At the wave of his arm, his men inched closer to Kaze and the others.

    Darcy, Sky, Agnes, and Sky¡¯s friends turned as white as a sheet.

    ¡°Get in here, Lester!¡± Kaze shouted.

    His loud voice traveled past the bustle and reached Lester and his

    team¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Is Kaze here?¡±

    Caught off guard, Lester turned in the direction of the crowd. He waved his arm and led his team

    toward themotion.

    The hundred-odd security officers encircled the gangsters.

    ¡°What can I do for you, Kaze?¡± Lester elbowed his way through the crowd and asked respectfully.

    ¡°Hit them!¡±

    Kaze pointed at Clyde and the others without another word.

    ¡°Hear that? Kaze said to strike them!¡±

    Lester charged toward Clyde.

    Clyde was strong, but he was no match for the head of Lefteria Group¡¯s security team.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Lester knocked Clyde out in a blow.

    The other members of the security team showed what they were

    made of and mmed Clyde¡¯s men down too.

 Chatper 412

    Chapter 412 Kneeling¡¯s Their Favorite Position

    Darcy and the others were caught off guard by the turn of events.

    All Kaze did was yell, and a group emerged and pulverized Clyde¡¯s crew. Clyde and Hugo were cocky

    a minute ago.

    ¡°I am the security chief of Oceanid Group, bro. Our chairman is

    Desmond Oceanid. Who are you people?¡± Staggering to his feet, Clyde asked through clenched teeth.

    Smack!

    Lester smashed him to the ground and said in disdain, ¡°The Oceanid Group? I am the deputy manager

    in charge of Lefteria Group¡¯s

    security. Our chairman is n Cummingham.¡±

    ¡°What? Lefteria Group?¡±

    Clyde wet his pants.

    Lefteria Group¡¯s influence over the underworld was legendary among

    mobsters.

    Clyde knew he had done it this time.

    Hugo¡¯s teeth ttered in fear.

    Kaze appeared before him.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Hugo backed away.

    Smack!

    Crack!

    Kaze booted his shin, causing Hugo to stumble on his knees. His

    kneecaps shattered from the crash onto the ground.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Hugo shuddered and cried out in pain.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for making my mother-inw kneel.¡±

    While talking, Kaze beckoned Sky over.

    ¡°Come here, Sky. Do you know how many times he hit you? Return the

    favor.¡±

    Sky nodded and approached. Pulling his arm back, he pped Hugo in the face with all his might.

    Smack, smack, smack¡­

    As the bashing noise went on, Hugo shrieked in agony. His face was

    swollen red.

    ¡°Make them kneel.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm.

    ¡°Hear that? Kaze told you to kneel.¡±

    Under the brutal beating of the security team, Clyde and the hundred- off thugs kneeled upright on the

    ground.

    ¡°Since kneeling is their favorite position, they can stay like that for the whole night. Lester, keep an eye

    on them,¡± Kaze instructed indifferently.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Lester agreed.

    Sky was brought back to the health center for treatment.

    After the incident, nobody was in the mood to dine, so Darcy sent

    Sky¡¯s friends away.

    Hugo, Clyde, and his crew were still kneeling there when they left the

    health center. Lester and his team formed a neat formation to

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    monitor them.

    The onlookers were still talking about it.

    They apuded Lefteria Group¡¯s security guards for their chivalrous act of sorting the gangsters out.

    Lester and his team stood tall and proud, thinking they had done a good thing.

    ¡°Why did the security team of Lefteria Group take orders from you, Kaze?¡±

    While on the way home, Agnes asked curiously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Kaze to look for a job, Mom? He is hired as a security officer at Lefteria. He was

    promoted to security manager on his first day of work,¡± Darcy said proudly.

    She was worried that Agnes would not believe it at first.

    Kaze¡¯s new job and promotion sounded more convincing now that Agnes had witnessed him in action.

    ¡°Really? You must be in the management team since you¡¯re a manager.¡±

    Agnes looked at Kaze in surprise, her opinion about him changing for

    the better.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in management, Mother. I¡¯m just keeping the building and people safe,¡± Kaze replied with a

    smile.

    Agnes was pleased with Kaze since he did not let the promotion get

    to his head.

    She cooked up a storm to celebrate Kaze¡¯s new job and promotion.

    ¡°We¡¯re lucky that you are now the security manager of Lefteria Group, Kaze. Otherwise, Hugo wouldn¡¯t

    stop picking on us.

 Chatper 413

    Chapter 413 Darcy¡¯s Aunt

    ¡°Lefteria Group is well known in the city. The chairman attended your

    wedding.

    ¡°Make sure you work hard. You got the promotion because you have thepetence to handle the job.

    Don¡¯t let thepany down. Got

    it?¡±

    Agnes started lecturing Kaze after paying himpliments.

    Nevertheless, she was grinning from ear to ear.

    Before, she would give him an attitude and Kaze had always been.

    looked down on.

    He was not one she could be proud of.

    Now, Kaze was the security manager of Lefteria Group.

    Agnes could hold her head up high when talking about Kaze to her

    friends.

    Pleased with Kaze, Agnes said, ¡°Can you take the afternoon off tomorrow, Kaze?¡±

    ¡°I work in an office, Agnes. I don¡¯t have to be stationed at my post all

    the time.¡±

    Kaze smiled.

    He was d to finally get Agnes¡¯ approval.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening tomorrow afternoon, Mom?¡± Darcy asked out of curiosity.

    Agnes replied with a grin, ¡°Your aunt¡¯s family ising to Lilyrose tomorrow. We can have lunch

    together. Kaze can join us.¡±

    She was not nning on taking Kaze with them at first because it would be embarrassing when her

    sister¡¯s family started asking questions.

    However, Kaze now had something to show for.

    ¡°Oh, Aunt Agatha ising. It¡¯s been years since west saw each

    other.¡±

    aroy was banny

    Her aunt was younger than her mother by several months.

    Darcy remembered Agatha to be kind, but they lost touch after Agatha married and moved to a foreign

    city over ten years ago.

    ¡°Since your uncle has official business with the city¡¯s strategic department, your aunt is visiting us in

    secret. You know your grandfather won¡¯t allow our family to visit Lilyrose,¡± Agnes said.

    Back then, Darcy¡¯s grandfather was against Agnes¡¯ marriage to Hector. However, Agnes was stubborn

    and got married to Hector at the city hall.

    Darcy¡¯s grandfather was old-fashioned.

    Finding Agnes a disgrace, he banned her from evering back and other family members from

    reaching out to Agnes.

    The Otters were not even allowed to step on Lilyrose¡¯s soil.

    Hence, Agnes did not inform her side of the family about her wedding.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°I expect you to arrive on time at Lily Garden Hotel, Darcy and Sky,¡± Agnes reminded.

    Dinner tonight was pleasant for a change. The meal was shared with joy andughter.

    The next day, Kaze went to Shangr Group and briefly upied the

    chairman¡¯s office.

    He arrived at Lefteria Group minutes before 10:00 AM, taking on the

    role of security manager.

    ¡°There you are, Kaze. Ms. Scarlet is waiting for you in her office.¡±

    Lester and the others greeted him.

    No one told Kaze that Miru was in a foul mood.

    Although they knew that Miru would probably throw the book at Kaze, they had witnessed n¡¯s high

    regard for Kaze yesterday. Hence, they assumed the meeting in the office was nothing major.

    ¡°Miru? Why does she want to see me?¡±

    It took Kaze a while to realize that Lester was talking about Miru.

    Kaze walked into the office where Miru was waiting for him with crossed arms.

    ¡°Look at the time, Kaze. Why did you arrive at work at 10:00 AM? You need to work on time

    management and punctuality. Do you think you are still at home, cooking and cleaning?¡±

    Miru tore into Kaze.

    Kaze knew the woman was just looking for trouble, but for Darcy¡¯s sake, he would bite his tongue.

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t let your head swell just because you¡¯re the security manager now. You wouldn¡¯t be

    employed if it wasn¡¯t for me. My dad only promoted you because I brought you in.¡±

 Chatper 414

    Chapter 414 Save Me, Kaze

    Miru gave Kaze a telling-off.

    She quickly lost interest when he did not talk back. Pleased, she walked away.

    ¡°Is Kaze somehow involved with Ms. Scarlet? Why didn¡¯t he say anything?¡±

    Lester and the others engaged in a conversation outside the office.

    To their understanding, Kaze had a hot temper.

    Kaze got physical with them on his first day of work and made Leo kneel previously.

    There was no reason for Kaze to put up with Miru¡¯s behavior unless there was more to their

    rtionship.

    ¡°What are you mumbling there about? Don¡¯t you have a job to do?¡±

    Kaze stepped out of the office and red at them.

    The group scattered.

    ¡°That¡¯s just absurd. How could I be involved with Miru? No one can stand that woman.¡±

    Kaze shook his head in resignation as a woman in office attire made

    a beeline toward him.

    ¡°Are you Kaze Lee? I¡¯m with the administration. Today is the day the security department conducts a

    building safety inspection. I just wanted to let you know that,¡± the woman said courteously.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have my team on it.¡±

    Kaze gave it a thought. Since he had nothing better to do, he could

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    help Lefteria Group establish a professional security system.

    His wages had increased from twenty thousand dors to a hundred thousand dors now that he was

    the security manager.

    Kaze did not care much about the money.

    Still, he needed to do something to repay n for giving him a sry.

    The setup of aprehensive security system was aplex job.

    Simply stationing hundreds of security guards at various posts did not constitute aprehensive

    security system.

    Lefteria Group¡¯s security was wed in Kaze¡¯s eyes.

    The only good of the present system was keeping people from stirring trouble in the building.

    If professional criminals were to infiltrate the building, poison the key personnel, or even snipe from a

    distance, Lefteria Group¡¯s current security team would be defenseless against these tactics.

    Talking about poison, Kaze thought about the heads-up he had given

    n.

    He wondered if n took his words seriously.

    Kaze summoned Lester and his team, and they began to sweep t

    building.

    During the inspection, Kaze did nothing but watch.

    He observed the areas that required extra security and surveince

    cameras.

    Soon, a clear n came to mind.

    Though Lester and his crew were confused, they knew better than to

    question.

    Kaze ignored them.

    Once they arrived at the floor right under n¡¯s office, Kaze ditched. his team and went upstairs.

    The way he saw it, the other floors of the office building were clear.

    n was probably the only worthy target.

    Hence, the present security system was designed around him.

    Kaze did not see n while strolling around.

    Then, he received a text message from Darcy.

    ¡°Save me, Kaze!¡±

    Kaze¡¯s heart sank when he read the text message.

    He dialed Darcy¡¯s number.

    The call went through, but no one answered it.

    Without hesitation, Kaze rushed downstairs while calling Darcy.

    ¡°Contact the police and military, Snow. Pinpoint the location of Darcy¡¯s phone now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Sensing the urgency in Kaze¡¯s tone, Snow shuddered despite them being a call apart.

    ¡°Please be safe, Darcy!¡±

    If anything were to happen to Darcy, Kaze had no idea what he would

    do to himself and others.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Ms. Quint¡¯s phone is at Clover Center.¡±

    The GPS location of Darcy¡¯s phone was pinpointed the moment Kaze

    stepped out of the office building.

    Clover Center was the building Quartet Group moved into yesterday.

 Chatper 415

    Chapter 415 False rm

    ¡°Tell Draco to get his team to secure Clover Center by whatever means possible. The clock is ticking,¡±

    Kaze yelled angrily.

    ¡°Commander Koga is on it,¡± Snow replied.

    Knowing how much Darcy meant to Kaze, Draco contacted Koga right after his call with Snow.

    ¡°Tell him to send a chopper. I need a pick-up.¡±

    Kaze ended the call and rushed to a sports car by the road. He opened the door and sat in the front

    passenger seat.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡±

    The woman in sunsses screamed and looked at Kaze in horror.

    Kaze, eyes bloodshot and face menacing, looked like he was a fugitive on the run.

    He showed her his mobile navigation. ¡°I need to save someone important to me. Follow my GPS.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    He shouted furiously as the woman had not gotten over the shock.

    With a shudder, the woman started the engine.

    Choff! Choff! Choff!

    Halfway down the road, the whirlwind of chopper des ripped through the air.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    Kaze got out of the car and grabbed onto the lowered rope from the

    chopper while the woman with sunsses and countless passersby watched in shock.

    He clung to the rope with one hand as the chopper soared into the

    sky.

    Soon, the chopper hovered on top of Clover Center.

    ¡°We have secured Clover Center, sir. No anomalies have been

    observed as of yet.¡±

    As Kazended on the rooftop of Clover Center, Koga reported the situation to him.

    With a solemn look, Kaze went downstairs in silence and arrived. outside Darcy¡¯s office.

    Bang!

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    He kicked the door open. Inside, Darcy looked up from her work and stared at Kaze in shock.

    ¡°Why did you kick my door, Kaze?¡±

    She looked angry.

    Kaze was relieved to see Darcy in one piece. She did not seem to

    know what was going on outside.

    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re fine, babe.¡±

    He tookrge strides over and held Darcy in his arms.

    ¡°What do you mean? Why are you acting strange today, Kaze? Did something happen?¡±

    The flush on Darcy¡¯s face was from anger and embarrassment.

    Kaze was acting lovey-dovey at her workce.

    ¡°I got a message from you just now and rushed over from Lefterial

    Group right away.¡±

    Kaze showed Darcy the text message.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t send you any text messages. Who is ying a prank on you?¡±

    Darcy found it odd. She took out her phone and showed Kaze that she had not sent the message.

    Furrowing his brows, Kaze asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer when I called you?¡±

    ¡°I was in a meeting with the senior executives. I didn¡¯t have my phone. with me. How could I take your

    call?¡±

    Darcy looked at her phone and found the unanswered call from Kaze.

    With Kaze pulling a long face, she consoled him with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just a prank. Nothing will

    happen to me at work. Don¡¯t read

    into it.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    Riley, Darcy¡¯s assistant, knocked on the door and entered the office.

    She nced at Kaze and hid the shock behind her eyes before saying, ¡°The local military has just

    conducted an impromptu drill for anti- terrorism. They were assuming Clover Center was under attack.

    ¡°Now that the drill is over, theirmander, Koga, would have to have a word with you to exin the

    situation.¡±

    SO

    Darcy was dumbfounded. She had been focused on work, she had no idea what had happened.

    She walked out of the office and noticed that her employees were spooked. Everybody was giving

    Kaze strange looks too.

    Koga drew close.

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Quint. I am Koga. The anti-terrorism drill happened so

    suddenly to monitor the cadets¡¯ response rate, so I hadn¡¯t let you and

    your employees know in advance.¡±

 Chatper 416

    Chapter 416 A Plot

    ¡°I would like to apologize to you, on behalf of the strategic department, for the trouble we have brought

    to yourpany.¡±

    After exining, Koga saluted Darcy.

    Darcy said, ¡°No need to apologize. It¡¯s our duty to cooperate with the drill. The prevention exercise is

    beneficial to the citizens.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Ms. Quint. We might perform more drills in this office building in the

    future, so we hope to get your permission to build a helicopternding on the rooftop.

    ¡°I hope you can have your employees keep the drill a secret as well.¡±

    Koga covered his bases.

    That way, they would respond right away whenever Darcy met with

    trouble.

    Today was a false rm.

    Still, considering Kaze¡¯s identity, no one could guarantee Darcy¡¯s

    safety.

    Not finding it an issue, Darcy agreed to Koga¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°Please carry on working and keep what happened to yourselves.

    ¡°Thepany will invite experts to conduct a lecture on the matter. I hope you will take this seriously.

    Leaking important secrets of national security is a serious crime.¡±

    Once Koga was gone with his men, Darcy told her employees once

    more.

    ¡°Who is Ms. Quint¡¯s husband? He arrived hanging off the helicopter.¡±

    ¡°Shh. Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you hear Ms. Quint warning us? We can be arrested

    for endangering national security if we talk about Mr. Lee. You and your family will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my god!¡±

    As Darcy had gone to her office, she did not catch what her employees talked about.

    Kaze took a call from Snow outside.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, we traced a hacker who assessed Ms. Quint¡¯s phone to send the text message.¡±

    Furrowing his brows, Kaze said, ¡°Have you located the hacker?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We pinpointed the location at a junior high in a remote area. The culprit is a minor.

    ¡°He said that he was following the instructions of someone online, and in return, he would receive skin

    for his League of Legends character. The cyber police¡¯s pursuit of the IP address hit a brick wall

    because it was a spoof.¡±

    In other words, they reached a dead end.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze ended the call and frowned. He did not believe that the text

    message was a prank.

    Who could be behind the plot?

    The investigation had led him nowhere so far. Kaze had no idea what the party was after.

    ¡°Something¡¯s off about you today, Kaze. You look like you have. something on your mind. Did

    something happen?¡±

    Darcy drew close.

    ¡°I was worried you might be in trouble. I still feel unsettled, but I¡¯m

    fine.¡±

    Ka?e smiled.

    Darcy took another look at Kaze before uttering, ¡°Come on. We should head to the Lily Garden Hotel.

    My mom is rushing us.¡±

    Agnes said yesterday that Agatha¡¯s family would be in the city today.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Ms. Quint.¡±

    Simon, the manager of Lily Garden Hotel, personally weed Kaze and Darcy to the hotel.

    Darcy was used to Simon¡¯s constant graciousness as she had been to the hotel several timestely.

    She said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t let us take up your time, Simon. We know our way to the private lounge.¡±

    With Kaze giving the nod, Simon excused himself.

    Hector, Agnes, and Sky were present in the private lounge.

    Agatha was there with her husband, Nelson; her son, Landon; and her daughter, Rose.

    The two families were not the only ones around. A tall and fine young

    man in casual wear was in attendance too.

    Kaze and Darcy could hear theughter inside before entering the private lounge.

    ¡°There you are, Kaze and Darcy.¡±

    Sky opened the door for them.

    The swelling on his battered face had gone down after he applied. Kaze¡¯s medicine.

    ¡°Kaze? When did you get yourself a boyfriend, Darcy?¡±

    Agatha frowned to see Darcy with another man.

    The family, including the young man, turned to Kaze.

    The young man looked at Kaze chillingly.

 Chatper 417

    Chapter 417 A Rival

    ¡°Agatha, Darcy and Kaze have been together for a while. You know our situation. I couldn¡¯t share much

    with you.¡±

    Agnes left out the part where Darcy and Kaze were married.

    Her rtionship with her family was estranged.

    Nevertheless, Agnes dreaded the awkwardness of lunch if she had to tell her sister¡¯s family she had

    not invited them to Darcy¡¯s and Kaze¡¯s wedding.

    She would have to save the news untilter.

    ¡°Oh. Kaze, was it? I¡¯m Darcy¡¯s aunt.¡±

    Agatha checked Kaze out with an awkward look on her face.

    She was going to introduce a man to her niece. In fact, Agatha had brought the man with them. It was

    the other young man in the room.

    ¡°Hello, Nelson, Agatha, Landon, Rose. Nice to meet you all.¡±

    Kaze said hello to Agatha¡¯s family. Darcy had let him know their

    names before they arrived at the hotel.

    Nelson Oceanid worked at the strategic department and was a man

    of few words. He simply nodded in response.

    Rose and Landon were around Sky¡¯s age, and Landon was the youngest of the bunch.

    Though Rose acknowledged Kaze courteously, her demeanor was

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    distant.

    Landon scoffed and sized Kaze up. ¡°You don¡¯t have the looks or the taste in clothes. You have nothing

    on Kiev. How did you manage to

    persuade Darcy to date you?¡±

    Kaze had no idea what Landon was talking about.

    He nced at the young man sitting nearby.

    The young man must be the guy Landon was referring to.

    Sky red at Landon and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Landon. What¡¯s the point of having looks or taste

    in clothes? Kaze is an exceptional man. He doesn¡¯t need the superficial stuff.¡±

    Since Kaze had reached God¡¯s status in Sky¡¯s eyes, Sky could not stand anybody belittling him.

    Landon snapped back. ¡°Kiev graduated from an Ivy League school. His family is wealthy, and his father

    is my dad¡¯s superior. You should see his family estate. I think Kiev is the perfect match for Darcy.¡±

    ¡°A perfect match, my ass! Darcy is my sister, not yours. You don¡¯t get to say who she is made for. I do.

    Worry about your own sister.¡±

    If the adults were not around, Sky would get right in Landon¡¯s face.

    The families were amused by the spat between the kids.

    Thump!

    Darcy smacked the back of Sky¡¯s head. ¡°You can¡¯t decide who is for me either. Stop arguing. We

    haven¡¯t seen Landon in a long time. He was your favorite ydate when you were kids. Why are you

    fighting?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hang around a snob.¡±

    Sky scoffed.

    Landon wanted to talk back, but Kiev held him back. ¡°Stop

    Tension in the room eased.

    ¡°Kiev is right. No wonder you didn¡¯t want your family¡¯s support when you returned from your studies

    abroad. You started your own

    millions. If only my son is as motivated as you,¡± Agatha said with a

    smile.

    While talking, Agatha turned to Darcy. ¡°Do you still remember Kiev, Darcy? You used to y with the

    kids in thepound of your uncle¡¯s quarters when you visited as a child. Kiev would drive those

    bullies away.¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Darcy responded. It happened a long time ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s been over ten years, Darcy. Nice to see you again.¡±

    Kiev got up and added with a smile, ¡°I remember when you visited your aunt¡¯s family during the

    summer holidays. Thanks for tutoring me back then. I thought you were smart and kind at the time, and

    now you have grown to be an even more amazing woman.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Darcy reached out for a handshake.

    Kiev was part of her fond memory from her worry-free childhood, so

    she took to him.

    Kaze frowned.

    Kiev seemed interested in his wife.

 Chatper 418

    Chapter 418 A Pink Rose

    Kaze could tell that Kiev had a crush on Darcy.

    Still, he said nothing.

    His wife was exceptional, so it was only natural she would have many

    suitors.

    Kiev would not be the first or thest.

    Kaze could not possibly shoo each and every rival away.

    He would not resort to violence unless dirty tactics were involved like in Henry¡¯s and Eliot¡¯s case.

    Kaze would not be distressed over Kiev.

    Kiev was not a cause for concern to him.

    ¡°I brought you a little something, Hector and Agnes.¡±

    Kiev carried a few bags over.

    Agnes waved her arms. ¡°Oh, you shouldn¡¯t have.¡±

    They were aware of Kiev¡¯s feelings for Darcy. However, Darcy wa already married to Kaze.

    Kiev might be an outstanding man, but he and their daughter were not meant to be. Hector and Agnes

    could not possibly ept his gifts.

    Noticing their reservations, Kiev smiled. ¡°The gifts are nothing big or expensive. Don¡¯t think too much

    about it. It¡¯smon courtesy to present gifts as we are meeting for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Just ept the gifts, Agnes. We should be the ones bringing gifts, but Kiev said he got us covered. He

    means well. They are not anything expensive anyway,¡± Agatha persuaded.

    Agnes epted two bags.

    Kiev gave Hector a leg massager.

    Since Hector was bound to a wheelchair, his leg function had severely deteriorated.

    Kaze often hunkered down and massaged his legs.

    Agnes received cosmetic products.

    The items were not worth a lot of money.

    Kiev, despite his multimillion-dor wealth, thoughtfully chose small gifts suitable for each individual.

    Agnes and Hector could rx.

    Sky had gotten a pair of branded sneakers from Kiev.

    He did not want to ept the gift because Kiev wanted to steal Darcy from Kaze.

    Sky could not be bought off with a pair of branded sneakers.

    Kaze gave him a Ferrari 488.

    Not wanting the family gathering to turn sour, Agnes lectured Sky and made him ept the gift.

    ¡°Kiev has always been polite and humble even though Nelson works under his father. He would always

    bring Landon and Rose gifts when he visited our home,¡± Agatha said with a smile.

    Agnes nodded.

    Kiev was a fine man.

    It was a pity because her son-inw, Kaze, was not too shabby either. Kaze¡¯s position as the security

    manager at Lefteria Group

    Simon, the hotel manager, gave her family the VIP treatment when she arrived at Lily Garden Hotel

    today.

    Agnes assumed that Simon did so because of Kaze.

    Kiev turned to Kaze with an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaze. I wasn¡¯t informed that you would be

    here, so I didn¡¯t get you a gift.¡±

    The others nodded to themselves.

    Even though Kiev had feelings for Darcy, he did not show hostility to Darcy¡¯s boyfriend, Kaze. That was

    rather civil and polished of him.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°What a gentleman.¡±

    Even Darcy believed Kiev was the perfect gentleman.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Kaze smiled without a care. He caught a glimpse of thest bag in

    Kiev¡¯s hand.

    Since the gift was not for him, he could only assume that Kiev had something for Darcy.

    Sure enough, Kiev approached Darcy and pulled out a box from

    bag.

    ¡°Here¡¯s my gift to you, Darcy.¡±

    As everybody watched on curiously, Kiev opened the box and presented it to Darcy.

    ¡°Woah! It¡¯s the Pink Rose!¡±

    A gasp was heard in the room.

    Rose covered her mouth and looked at the box enviously.

 Chatper 419

    Chapter 419 A Knockoff

    The moment the box was opened, the item inside drew everybody¡¯s attention.

    A pink rose blossomed in Kiev¡¯s hand, unleashing an eye-catching pink sparkle.

    The object everyone saw was not a real rose but a diamond.

    The diamond¡¯s natural pink glow was further enhanced by its exceptional cut, making it even more

    vibrant and dazzling.

    That was the reason why everybody mistook it for a pink rose at first nce.

    The women in the private lounge were mesmerized by the diamond.

    It was a beautiful rock, and diamonds were women¡¯s best friend.

    ¡°Rose, what¡¯s the pink rose?¡± Agatha asked her daughter excitedly.

    Rose replied with a thrill, ¡°That¡¯s the name of the diamond ne. A female celebrity lost the bid to

    get the Pink Rose at an auction few days ago, and the incident went viral online.

    ¡°Sources said that the Pink Rose was sold to a mysterious young and rich man for 10 million dors. I

    can¡¯t believe the man was you, Kiev.¡±

    Everybody looked at Kiev in surprise. Kiev spent 10 million dors to buy the Pink Rose for Darcy.

    Darcy nced at Kiev in shock. It never urred to her that he would splurge on her.

    ¡°Darcy, I wanted to give you the Pink Rose the minute ! learned ! would be seeing you in Lilyrose. The

    ne shouldn¡¯t be wasted on the female celebrity. I believe only you are worthy to wear it.

    ¡°No, I should say that only the Pink Rose is good enough for you. Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t possibly ept it.¡±

    Darcy shook her head without hesitation.

    Kiev was not surprised by her refusal. He said, ¡°The value of the Pink Rose is no different from the gifts

    I gave your parents. It¡¯s just a little something for my old friend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive for me. Thank you, Kiev, but we don¡¯t need gifts to prove that we¡¯re friends. It¡¯s the

    thought that counts.¡±

    Darcy declined once more and sat down.

    Kiev¡¯s disappointment was reflected in his eyes.

    Still, no one expected what was toe.

    Kiev put his arm up and dropped the ne into the trash can.

    ng.

    The group¡¯s hearts sank.

    Kiev had no qualms about throwing a 10-million-dor diamond ne away.

    ¡°Why did you dump the ne, Kiev?¡±

    Darcy

    arcy cocked her head back and looked at him in disbelief.

    Kiev smiled without a care. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, the ne has lost its value. I believe diamonds

    are worthless. Its value hinges on

    the wearer.¡±

    ¡°You spent 10 million dors on it.¡±

    Darcy, kind as she was, felt bad. She got up to retrieve the ne

    from the trash can.

    Nevertheless, someone else was one step ahead of her at scooping the Pink Rose from the trash can.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Holding the diamond ne in his hand, Kaze turned to Kiev.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Kiev. This diamond is worthless. I won¡¯t want Darcy to wear it because it¡¯s a knockoff.¡±

    He closed his palm.

    The 10-carat Pink Rose, a diamond famed for its toughness, was crushed and reduced to powder.

 Chatper 420

    Chapter 420 Goddess¡¯ Heart

    Poof!

    It sounded like something blew up in Kaze¡¯s hand.

    Kaze opened his palm. The 10-carat pink diamond was shattered into

    shards.

    As Kaze spread his fingers apart, the remnants of the diamond sprinkled on the ground.

    Everybody in the room stared at Kaze in horror.

    Did he just crush a diamond with his bare hand? How did he do it?

    A diamond was the toughest known rock in the world. That was an impossible feat.

    Unless the diamond was a fake as Kaze said.

    Kiev was speechless. He stared at Kaze without a word. He knew better than anybody about the

    authenticity of the Pink Rose.

    The Pink Rose¡¯s certificate of authenticity was kept in his home, so the ne could not have

    possibly been a knockoff.

    However, Kaze had crushed the Pink Rose.

    Even if the diamond was real, others would assume it was a fake now.

    Anyone else would have gone ballistic by now but not Kiev.

    Keeping his cool, Kiev told Kaze with a smile, ¡°It was my oversight. I was captivated by the fake Pink

    Rose. I thought the ne suited. Darcy, so I didn¡¯t get it appraised.

    ¡°I should thank you, Kaze. If you hadn¡¯t determined its authenticity, Darcy would have been humiliated

    to be seen wearing it in public.¡±

    He apologized to Darcy too.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Even if the ne is a knockoff, I think it¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s a shame

    Kaze crushed it without giving us the heads-up,¡± Darcy replied and red at Kaze.

    She did not care if the Pink Rose was a fake or worth 10 million

    dors.

    All that mattered was that it was beautiful.

    Kaze smiled at Darcy before ncing at Kiev.

    The man was harder to get rid of than he thought.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Kaze thought that Kiev would be angry that he destroyed the diamond. To his surprise, Kiev pulled

    himself together and thanked

    him.

    Kiev¡¯s effortless defusing of tension and unwavering courtesy would impress Darcy greatly.

    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t me Kaze, Darcy. He did the right thing by destroying

    the knockoff.¡±

    Kiev justified Kaze¡¯s actions before adding, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a real

    diamond ne as an apology, Darcy, but Kaze, please don¡¯t crush

    it again.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Kaze?¡±

    Kiev smiled at Kaze.

    Kaze frowned.

    He had sent Kiev a message to back off, but thetter refused to give up on Darcy. In fact, he was

    pushing his luck.

    Kaze went over and put his arm around Darcy¡¯s shoulders.

    Kiev furrowed his brows.

    Kaze said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. A diamond ne should be a gift from her husband. I have given one to

    Darcy, and she¡¯s wearing it now.¡±

    He then fished the ne out of Darcy¡¯s cor.

    It was the Goddess¡¯ Heart that Kaze gave Darcy at the birthday

    celebration.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Agatha and Rose gasped at the sight of the Goddess¡¯ Heart.

    It shimmered brighter than the Pink Rose.

    The ne had taken Agnes¡¯ breath away before, but like Darcy, she always believed it was a

    counterfeit.

    Agnes gave no reaction.

    ¡°Can you crush this rock, Kaze?¡± Kiev asked with a smile.

    He knew Kaze could pulverize diamonds with his bare hands.

    In other words, Kiev was implying to everybody that the diamond ne was a fake too.

    Even if the diamond was real, others would mistake it to be a replica.

    Kaze smiled and turned to Rose. ¡°You seem to know a lot about

    diamonds, Rose. Do you know the name of this ne?¡±

 Chatper 421

    Chapter 421 Kaze Is Perfect World Group¡¯s Chairman?

    Rose had a closer look. She bolted up from the chair and reacted stronger than when she saw the Pink

    Rose.

    ¡°Oh my god! Is that the Goddess¡¯ Heart?!¡±

    ¡°Rose, is it something famous?¡±

    Agatha was intrigued by her daughter¡¯s strong reaction.

    ¡°The Goddess¡¯ Heart was on disy at a massive exhibition at

    Sunrise City and it has already attracted a lot of attention. Everyone was amazed by its beauty.

    ¡°The designer is the world-famous Master Greta De Fontaine. She called this her masterpiece and can

    never replicate another one.

    ¡°After that, the Goddess¡¯ Heart hasn¡¯t shown itself anymore. Some

    said the chairwoman of Sixth Eye Jewelry Group, the Queen of Jewelry, Jasmine Sundar, has it in her

    collection and no matter how much people offer her, she¡¯s not selling it.¡±

    Rose was thrilled. Her voice sharpened and even started to bber nonsense. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s on

    Darcy¡¯s neck now!¡±

    Her voice surprised everyone in the room and they all turned to Kaze.

    A diamond ne of tens of millions?

    The ne that Kaze gave Darcy?

    If it was real, who exactly was Kaze Lee?

    Everyone was shocked, especially Agnes. Her jaw fell on the floor.

    ¡°Darcy, can I have a look at it?¡± Rose went over to Darcy.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Darcy took the ne off and gave it to Rose.

    Agatha asked nervously, ¡°Rose, have you really seen the Goddess¡¯ Heart before? Is this the real

    thing?¡±

    Kiev glued his eyes to the Goddess¡¯ Heart as well.

    Rose checked it for a while but then she put it down with a hesitant look. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Goddess¡¯

    Heart was being disyed in a

    case. There¡¯s no way we can see the details.

    ¡°But Darcy¡¯s ne is undoubtedly diamond and its cutting skills are masterful. It¡¯s as beautiful as

    the Goddess¡¯ Heart!¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s possible that this is the Goddess¡¯ Heart?!¡±

    The more Rose analyzed, the more the crowd believed the ne was the Goddess¡¯ Heart.

    Agatha looked at Kiev. She shook her head and felt bad for him. She knew Kiev no longer had a

    chance.

    Kiev spent millions to present the Pink Rose to Darcy. No woman could easily reject his generosity but

    Darcy did.

    Now it turned out that Kaze had given her the Goddess¡¯ Heart, a ne worth more than a hundred

    million.

    Agatha looked at Agnes with jealousy. ¡°Sis, Darcy got you a good son- inw. If the ne he gave

    Darcy is worth hundred millions, I bet

    he¡¯s richer than he looks.

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a young billionaire in Lilyrose who spent a fortune to acquire Perfect World Group.

    Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Kaze.¡±

    Kiev was shocked upon hearing it. He looked at Kaze in surprise.

    He felt defeated and aggrieved.

    If Kaze was indeed the young billionaire, then Kiev would not stand a

    chance in front of Darcy.

    Agnes hesitated. She had no idea if Kaze was the young billionaire, but the Goddess¡¯ Heart was on

    Darcy¡¯s neck.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Aunt Agatha, what are you talking about? How could Kaze be the chairman of Perfect World Group?¡±

    Darcy said.

    She denied Agatha¡¯s suspicion without a doubt.

    She added, ¡°This Goddess¡¯ Heart is the real one but Kaze got it from Ray Forrester because the man

    owed him one, and he gave it to me as a birthday present.¡±

 Chatper 422

    Chapter 422 Uninvited Guest, Miru Scarlet

    Kaze was rendered speechless. His silly wife denied his identity as Perfect World Group¡¯s chairman,

    but he did not correct her.

    He did not care about what other people thought of him, only Darcy¡¯s feelings mattered. She could

    think whatever she wanted.

    Besides, the identity of Perfect World Group¡¯s chairman did not affect their rtionship.

    Darcy never looked down on him before.

    Her exnation sparked spection.

    Psychiatric ward? Mental disability?

    Kiev looked at Kaze strangely. ¡°Aunt Agnes, what is this about? Kaze was in the psychiatric ward?¡±

    ¡°Kaze got into some conflict with his family and got locked up there for a few years. He¡¯s fine but

    everyone in the city thought he had a mental disability. People stillugh at us now.¡±

    Now that Kaze had a promising future, Agnes was proud of him and she was no longer embarrassed to

    tell others about his past.

    Unlike before, she would be silenced and embarrassed whenever people asked about her son-inw.

    She giggled and said to her sister, ¡°Sis, if Kaze really has a mental disability, do you think Lefteria

    Group would hire him? Besides, he got promoted to manager on his first day because the chairman

    saw his capabilities. He became an executive from the start!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, Lefteria Group is a hugepany here in Lilyrose!¡±

    Agatha originally thought about using Kaze¡¯s mental disability to

    persuade Agnes and her family to matchmake Kiev and Darcy. It was to save her niece from wasting

    her future with an unpromising man.

    However, after what Agnes said, Agatha knew there was no chance at

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    all.

    Kaze was perfectly fine and Darcy loved him. Even if the ne was fake, she cherished it like it was

    the only one in the world.

    On the other hand, Agnes seemed to be happy with her son-inw too.

    There was nothing Agatha could do.

    Kiev was slightly disappointed but he no longer felt defeated like

    before.

    He assumed the distance between him and Kaze had shortened and he still had a chance to win

    Darcy¡¯s heart.

    However, what Agnes said next agitated him.

    Agnes said to Agatha, ¡°Sis, I forgot to tell you that Kaze and Darcy are already married. I didn¡¯t inform

    you when they married because you know, our family wasn¡¯t doing well back then.¡±

    ¡°What? They are married?¡±

    Agatha lost all hope in matchmaking Kiev and Darcy.

    Kiev¡¯s gaze turned as frosty as ice. He red at Kaze coldly and tried his best to suppress his jealousy

    and anger.

    Then, the two families sat down and ate lunch.

    Kiev felt like an outsider. No matter how delicious the food was, it felt

    like sand in his mouth.

    After lunch, the two families continued to chat at the table.

    Suddenly, the doors were kicked open with a bang.

    The doors were mmed to the wall and a group of uninvited guests barged in.

    ¡°Miru? What are you doing here?¡±

    Darcy was shocked to see her friend barging into her family gathering.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I¡¯m sorry but I couldn¡¯t stop her!¡±

    The manager exined immediately when Miru kicked the door open.

    Kaze waved at the manager and then looked at Miru, who was staring at him with killer intent. He

    frowned. ¡°Miru, what is this about? I hope you have a valid exnation!¡±

    ¡°I am the one who should be asking you for an exnation!¡± Miru screamed.

    She pulled out a machete and pointed it at Kaze. The tip of the machete was millimeters away from

    Kaze¡¯s face.

    Everyone in the room was shocked.

    Miru red at Kaze coldly and said, ¡°Why did you murder my godfather?!¡±

 Chatper 423

    Chapter 423 n Cummingham¡¯s Death

    Behind Miru was a group of men, all looking ferocious.

    Their bulging muscles were an obvious sign that they were experts in fighting.

    They all red at Kaze the moment they barged into the room.

    Tension rose as they stared at each other.

    Darcy and the others felt pressured that they had a hard time breathing.

    ¡°What? What are you talking about? Kaze killed your godfather? The chairman of Lefteria Group, n

    Cummingham?¡± Darcy blurted out instinctively.

    Kaze murdered n?

    Impossible. He was not capable of killing someone.

    The others exchanged a baffled look.

    m!

    Miru mmed some pictures on the table.

    Darcy went through the pictures briefly but still could not understand.

    ¡°These pictures are the footage from the surveince cameras of Lefteria Building.¡±

    Miru continued, ¡°Around 10.30 in the morning, Kaze led the security guards on a routine security check

    around the building. Halfway through the security check, Kaze went into my godfather¡¯s private office,

    where he usually reads and drinks tea.

    ¡°A whileter, he ran out of the office in panic and went downstairs.

    He then directly left the building. Then, my godfather¡¯s assistant went into the office to update him on

    his schedule and found out that he was unconscious on the couch. He tried to wake him but there was

    no response, so he called 911. When the emergency response arrived, they found out that¡­¡±

    Miru¡¯s eyes teared up but remained glued to Kaze.

    Her hand holding the machete was shaking violently. One quick swing and she could behead Kaze.

    ¡°M-my godfather was dead!¡±

    Darcy and the others were shocked by the news. Their minds went

    nk.

    n Cummingham had died!

    Kaze was involved and he was the main suspect!

    Now that Kaze was used of murder, he could no longer remain

    quiet.

    He said coldly, ¡°Miru, you used me of killing n Cummingham based on several pictures? Where

    is your brain?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Miru, Kaze doesn¡¯t have a motive! Why would he kill your godfather?¡± Darcy defended Kaze.

    Miru said, ¡°Have a look at the rest of the pictures.¡±

    The other pictures showed Kaze and Miru together and judging from their looks, Miru was scolding

    Kaze.

    ¡°He waste for work this morning. I scolded him. I was harsh withi my words and I told him that I was

    the one who got him the job! Or else my godfather wouldn¡¯t make him the security manager! He

    probably hates me for that!¡±

    ¡°What? Miru got Kaze the job at thepany?¡± Agnes red at Kaze

    angrily. She always thought Kaze got the job on his own.

    Kaze ignored Agnes and continued, ¡°Miru, I will only say it once. I went to the office for the routine

    security check, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Miru scoffed. ¡°Keep telling yourself that. You, as the security manager, should know better that without

    my godfather¡¯s permission, no one is allowed in his office. Not even me or Leo can ess the

    ce.¡±

    Kaze was invited to the office for tea yesterday and he was unaware of the rule.

    Miru did not give him the chance to speak. She shouted, ¡°How do you exin yourself running out of

    the building in panic? If you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why escape?¡±

    Up until this point, everyone had started to believe Kaze murdered n!

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    He was the killer!

 Chatper 424

    Chapter 424 Don¡¯t Know What to Say

    Everyone in the room stared at Kaze, including Darcy.

    ¡°Kaze, tell me, why did you run? Did you see something?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go into n Cummingham¡¯s office. I saw nothing.¡± Kaze shook his head. He added, ¡°I received

    your text and I was running to Clover Center to save you.¡±

    Miru red at Kaze. ¡°Text? Darcy, are you in danger or is he lying?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t text Kaze, but if he received the text, that means someone is trying to prank him,¡± Darcy said.

    Her eyes remained glued to Kaze.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s his own words?¡±

    Miru tried really hard not to swing the machete at Kaze¡¯s neck.

    Darcy did not answer this time. She did not know if she should continue to trust Kaze.

    Kaze noticed Darcy¡¯s hesitation. He said, ¡°Darcy, believe me. I didn¡¯t

    do it.¡±

    ¡°Excuses!¡± Miru shouted.

    She tossed another stack of pictures in Kaze¡¯s face.

    The pictures showed him and Angel sitting together.

    Miru bellowed, ¡°These pictures are from Leo. The man in the picture. is Angel White, Cronus¡¯ man, is

    it? He contacted you the other day and gave you two supercars-a Mercedes and a seven-seater.

    Cronus is my godfather¡¯s longtime rival! He must have ordered you to kill him!¡±

    Darcy and others were shocked once more.

    All the evidence pointed at Kaze and clearly revealed his motive to

    take n¡¯s life.

    Even Darcy dared not fully trust Kaze anymore.

    She shouted, ¡°Kaze, you lied to us? You said you got the cars because Deborah and Samus bought

    them using the money that they got from selling our house and you were just taking them back. Was it

    all a lie? I was wondering why Taurus Automobiles would give you the cars so easily!

    ¡°You crazy murderer! You kill a man because of a few cars? You killed the chairman who promoted

    you?!¡±

    Darcy swung her hand at Kaze, pping him in the face.

    The mark of her hand was imprinted on Kaze¡¯s cheek.

    Darcy covered her mouth as she teared up. She looked at Kaze, disappointed.

    ¡°Kaze, how could you? You knew Miru and I were good friends. Why did you help her godfather¡¯s

    rival?¡±

    She broke down in tears.

    Kaze wanted to speak but Miru did not give him the chance.

    ¡°Take him back! He will pay for what he did!¡± Miru said to her men

    Everyone knew Miru wanted to kill Kaze to avenge her godfather.

    Darcy looked at her friend nervously.

    Miru stopped her before she could say a word. She said, ¡°Darcy, I know what you want to say. It¡¯s

    already merciful because I came and not someone else from thepany. If it¡¯s not me, not only Kaze,

    your entire family will be taken away.¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    She was telling the truth.

    Even Miru was listed as a suspect because she got Kaze the job.

    She brought her men to capture Kaze because she wanted to make up for the mistake she made, and

    it was also to protect Darcy and her family.

    Otherwise, the others in thepany would go after Darcy and her family altogether.

    Darcy plunged into despair.

    Then, hurried footsteps came into the room.

    A group of uniformed police officers came in and the leader was the chief of police, Don Braders.

    He went over to Miru and said, ¡°Ms. Scarlet, we have received the news of Mr. n Cummingham¡¯s

    death. The mayor told me to arrest the suspect and investigate the case. The police will provide a

    satisfying exnation to you, Lefteria Group, and also thete Mr. Cummingham!¡±

 Chatper 425

    Chapter 425 Protective Arrest

    Don then ordered his men to take Kaze away, but Miru and her men stopped them.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± the officers shouted at them.

    Miru¡¯s men were ferocious gangsters who roamed in the underworld. They were not afraid of mere

    police officers. They stood in the way of the officers.

    ¡°Ms. Scarlet, what is the meaning of this?¡± Don looked at Miru grimly.

    ¡°Chief Braders, we are taking this man back to Lefteria Group and we will punish him for what he did,¡±

    Miru said coldly.

    Don grunted. ¡°Ms. Scarlet, don¡¯t get this wrong. This is aw-enforced society, you are not allowed to

    hurt others in private. Since we have already filed the case, the police must be involved.¡±

    He raised his hand.

    All the police officers pulled their guns out and pointed at Miru¡¯s men

    Miru¡¯s men were deterred.

    Miru took a deep breath and red at Kaze coldly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    She left without pause, ignoring Darcy¡¯s guilty and apologetic gaze.

    After Miru and her men left, Kaze was also taken away by the police.

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    The tension in the room finally went away.

    Agatha and her family could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Kaze to be this ferocious. He killed the chairman who

    promoted him because Darcy¡¯s friend scolded him!

    ¡°He¡¯s the devil reincarnate!¡±

    ¡°I knew Kaze wasn¡¯t worthy of Darcy!¡±

    Agatha and her family voiced their criticism.

    Darcy and her family were hurt but did not have the words to talk back.

    They did not expect Kaze tomit murder as well.

    ¡°Agnes, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s a good thing that Kaze is arrested, or else he will drag you guys down too.

    Tell Darcy to divorce Kaze and you guys will be fine!¡±

    Agatha continued to console her sister.

    Darcy¡¯s heart sank. She pursed her lips in silence.

    She held her hand tightly. She pped Kaze out of anger earlier and it hurt her hand.

    She did not regret pping him but she did not know how to face her friend after this.

    Kaze was escorted out of Lily Garden Hotel and into the police

    cruiser.

    Then, the motorcade of a dozen police cruisers made their way to the police department.

    The motorcade attracted a lot of attention along the way. Everyone wondered who the police had

    arrested.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Lefteria Group is agitated by n Cummingham¡¯s death. The mayor is worried that they will

    come after you, so he ordered me to escort you away. I have all the police officers with us,¡± Don said.

    respectfully.

    He no longer looked like the fierce police officer back in the room.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°So you and Johnson believed me that I didn¡¯t kill n Cummingham?¡±

    ¡°The mayor said even if you really killed n Cummingham, you must have your reason. Besides, the

    man was murdered. Given Mr. Lee¡¯s status and identity, one word from you and he would have to hang

    himself. There¡¯s no point for you to kill him yourself.¡±

    Both Johnson and Don knew Kaze¡¯s true identity.

    The moment they got news of n¡¯s death, they knew Kaze was framed.

    When they learned that Miru had brought her men to capture Kaze, Johnson told Don to mobilize all

    the avable police officers to protect Kaze.

    Kaze was escorted away for protection, not arrested.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, if you reveal your true identity, you will be free in no time and no one will dare to use you.

    No one would believe that the God of War would kill n Cummingham with his own hands.¡±

 Chatper 426

    Chapter 426 River Watcher Inn

    When Kaze was taken away, Don noticed Darcy and her family did not even try to defend Kaze.

    He felt bad for Kaze. Kaze was used of murder yet his family did not even believe him.

    Kaze waved his hand. ¡°Just a bunch of clowns with circus tricks. I don¡¯t need to reveal my identity to

    prove myself. Let¡¯s just see what these clowns wanted to y.¡±

    His gaze suddenly turned cold.

    Even he did not expect that he would one day be the pawn in someone else¡¯s game.

    Don was deeply concerned. He knew Kaze kept his identity a secret for the sake of the city and the

    safety of the citizens.

    ¡°Don, just skip the station. Just send me to the detention center. I don¡¯t want to waste your time and

    police resources,¡± Kaze said.

    Don immediately said, ¡°Mr. Lee, you are being too kind. It is our du to protect your safety. The detention

    center is messy, it¡¯s not as saf as the station. Lefteria Group won¡¯t let this go, they wille after

    you.¡±

    Kaze said, ¡°If I am in the station, how are they going toe after

    me?¡±

    Don then realized Kaze wanted to be bait to lure out the mastermind.

    Therefore, the motorcade went straight to the detention center.

    The security was reinforced to make it look serious.

    Then, Don called in a team for questioning. They wanted to

    interrogate Kaze at the detention center.

    The River Watcher Inn used to be the headquarters of Lefteria Gang.

    When the gang was promoted topany status, the business was moved to the office.

    The River Watcher Inn became a gathering spot for the gangsters who worked under Lefteria Group.

    As a matter of fact, it was the true core of the entire organization.

    The reason why Lefteria Group was able to expand and thrive was because they were protected by the

    gangsters.

    The inn was filled with sobs and cries. n¡¯s wake service was being

    held there.

    The coffin was ced on the first floor and the employees from the funeralpany took care of

    everything. 2

    Leo was in charge of overseeing the entire service.

    He looked sorrowful and busy. He even helped the funeralpany¡¯s employees in dressing up his

    late godfather.

    All the elders of the gang andpany came to the wake service and they saw what Leo did for his

    godfather.

    ¡°Ms. Scarlet is here!¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Miru and her men walking in.

    n¡¯s picture was already up beside the coffin.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Miru suppressed the sorrow in her heart and wanted to go have a look at the body.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    A bloated man stopped her. ¡°Miru, where¡¯s he?¡±

    Miru knew the man was referring to Kaze.

    ¡°Uncle Sieg, Kaze was taken by the chief of police. They are investigating the case,¡± she said

    respectfully.

    The man she called Uncle Sieg was one of the founders of Lefteria Gang, n¡¯s close friend who used

    to fight side by side.

    People called him Sieg Braford. Those who were closer called him Uncle Sieg and his men called him

    Master Braford, yet it was not his

    real name.

    Sieg was a board member of Lefteria Group and held a prestigious position in thepany.

    ¡°Miru, how can you let the police take him away? That ungrateful little fuck killed your godfather, my

    good brother! You should bring him. here and make him repent his sins before my brother¡¯s body!

    ¡°I will gut him myself and watch him bleed for what he did to n. How can you let the chief of police

    arrest him? Is this part of your n?!¡±

    Sieg shouted at Miru fiercely.

 Chatper 427

    Chapter 427 Lilyrose Shaken

    The other elders of thepany were infuriated as well.

    ¡°Miru, you brought the punk into thepany yesterday and he killed n today. Now you are

    protecting him, allowing the police to take him away. Are you part of this as well? You are nning to

    kill n too?!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s involved in this!¡±

    ¡°Her background is a mystery. She¡¯s not a local. She appeared out of nowhere and somehow n took

    her in as his goddaughter. I think she¡¯s a spy from somewhere, sent to hurt n!¡±

    The elders berated Miru.

    Miru finally experienced what it was like to be criticized and berated by others.

    It was the same thing Kaze experienced countless times.

    ¡°Uncles, Miru is part of the family. We are both godchildren of our godfather. Please don¡¯t use her

    without solid evidence. If we wronged her, I don¡¯t think my godfather can rest in peace.¡±

    Leo finally spoke up after the elders had berated Miru.

    The elders quieted down but they continued to re at Miru coldly.

    Even though Miru was not the killer, she was the one who brought Kaze into thepany. This reason

    alone made her the public enemy

    to them.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have evidence to prove that she¡¯s behind this but we also don¡¯t have evidence to prove that

    she¡¯s not!¡±

    Sieg continued coldly. ¡°Before we get to the bottom of this, Miru, you

    are hereby relieved of your duties in Lefteria Group and you are grounded.¡±

    Miru med herself for what happened as well. Her head lowered. All she could do was ept the

    punishment in silence and guilt.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay here to apany my godfather.¡±

    Miru sat down before the coffin and stayed quiet.

    Leo, on the other hand, looked at Miru from the back. His eyes were overflowing with lust and desire.

    He had his eyes on Miru¡¯s seductive body for a long time now and he had everything nned out.

    Once he got full control of Lefteria Group, it would be the day he could sleep with her. He knew he had

    to strengthen his position first before he could get under her skirt.

    He took a deep breath to calm his arousing desire and walked away to a secluded corner.

    He called one of his men over and said, ¡°Spread the news. I want everyone to know that Kaze was

    instigated by Angel White to kill my godfather.¡±

    Leo knew working with Cronus was dangerous. To seize the initiativ and continue to get a grip on the

    situation so that Cronus would not expose him of his crimes, he had to work fast.

    With the news out, even if Cronus spread news about him killing n, no one would believe it.

    At the same time, he could use the situation to unite Lefteria Group

    against amon enemy.

    To stand against Cronus, who was also an underworld kingpin, Lefteria Group must be united and

    share amon goal.

    Until then, the other ambitious parties within thepany would not be able to segregate thepany

    for their selfish benefits. They would be themon enemy if they did so.

    Leo, as n¡¯s godson and Bando¡¯s son, would be the natural

    candidate to lead thepany.

    Soon, the news of Kaze killing n under Angel¡¯s instigation spread across the city.

    The entire city was shaken by the news. Everyone betrayed and criticized Kaze.

    Cronus also got the news.

    ¡°That little piece of shit. I knew he wouldn¡¯t work with us so easily.¡±

    Angel cursed but he was not nervous. He had expected Leo to betray

    them.

    Cronus barely reacted to the news at all.

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°Once n Cummingham is dead, Lefteria Group is a tiger without fangs. Let Leo do whatever he

    wants. When he removes all his rivals and gets a hold of thepany, it will be our turn to acquire

    Lefteria Group. This way, it will save us a lot of trouble.¡±

    To Cronus, the moment n died, this entire rivalry had alreadye

    to an end.

 Chatper 428

    Chapter 428 Sunrise City¡¯s Top Killer

    n¡¯s friends responded strongly to his death.

    As the kingpin who ruled the underworld twenty years ago, he had countless prot¨¦g¨¦s and many

    people benefited from his reign.

    After so many years, his prot¨¦g¨¦s had scattered all over the country. Even those who had not done well

    in life had already be gang bosses in their respective areas.

    His influence was sorge that even Cronus was afraid.

    Cronus dared not go after n directly because of the consequences, so he had to kill his rival with a

    borrowed knife.

    The news of n¡¯s death spread across the country and it summoned all his prot¨¦g¨¦s back to Lilyrose

    for revenge.

    Everyone in the city knew a storm wasing and there was no ce for them to hide or run.

    All the gang bosses of the underworld stayed quiet and kept a low profile. They even warned their men

    to not cause any troubletely attract unwanted attention.

    ¡°Cronus is behind Master Cummingham¡¯s death, but he had just passed. It¡¯s inappropriate for us to

    cause too much of amotion. After he isid to rest, we¡¯ll go after Cronus.¡±

    ¡°But if we don¡¯t go after Cronus now, are we just going to sit back and watch the killer roam free?¡±

    ¡°The retard son-inw of the Quints is the killer. We must take him and his entire family down to honor

    Master Cummingham.¡±

    The elders of Lefteria Gang were discussing in River Watcher Inn.

    ¡°The Quints are just a second-tier family. Just erase them from the face of the earth.¡±

    ¡°But Kaze Lee is taken by the police and got locked up in the

    detention center. He¡¯s in the police¡¯s territory. How are we going to get him? Should we go after the

    mayor and make him hand Kaze Lee over?¡±

    Leo was shocked. He did not want to stand against the city council or

    the mayor.

    There were rumors about the city council teaming up with Perfect World Group to stand against the top

    three families.

    If he had to go against Cronus, then the city council and Perfect World Group would be his natural

    allies. He could not just offend

    them now.

    He quickly said, ¡°Uncles, elders, we don¡¯t need to stand against the city council. Just send someone

    into the detention center and kill Kaze Lee. We can also set an example to the other factions in the

    underworld.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Good idea. Who should we send? Who else in Lefteria Group ha such capabilities?¡±

    Everyone pondered.

    Leo chuckled and said, ¡°Have you guys forgotten about the strongest in Lefteria Gang and the top killer

    of Sunrise City?¡±

    ¡°You mean Jeremiah Reaper, the Grim Reaper? I thought he was living in seclusion in some

    monastery?¡±

    The elders were surprised by Leo¡¯s suggestion.

    As elders of the gang and now board members of thepany, they feared the man known as the

    Grim Reaper.

    Unless necessary, they would not want to have any contact with him.

    ¡°My godfather was murdered. I believe Uncle Jeremiah wouldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye. He would be

    willing toe out of seclusion to kill the murderer,¡± Leo said.

    Jeremiah was close with n and Leo¡¯s biological father, Bando.

    It was the reason why Leo believed he could ask Jeremiah to kill Kaze.

    With Jeremiah¡¯s involvement, Leo could also set an example for the other elders in thepany who

    wished to usurp the position after n passed.

    ¡°I will go look for Uncle Jeremiah at Golden Crow Monastery.¡±

    After obtaining agreements from the elders, Leo started to prepare to visit Golden Crow Monastery just

    outside the city.

    ¡°I am already here.¡±

    It was at that moment, a chilly voice came from behind.

    Everyone felt chills down their spine.

    A disheveled old man in rugs came in while holding a broken sword

    He ignored everyone and went straight up to n¡¯s coffin. He then drew his sword.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Before anyone could stop him, the lid of the coffin was lifted by the sword¡¯s energy.

 Chatper 429

    Chapter 429 He Should Be Killed

    ¡°Grim Reaper?! What are you doing?¡±

    The elders of Lefteria Group were surprised by his arrival.

    The first thing Jeremiah did when he arrived was to uncover the coffin¡¯s lid.

    ¡°I have to see how n died!¡±

    Jeremiah red at everyone coldly as if everyone present was a suspect.

    Everyone else paused and went quiet. They knew Jeremiah wanted to inspect the body.

    Jeremiah ignored their questioning gazes and bent over to put his hand on n¡¯s body.

    A whileter, he straightened himself and said coldly, ¡°Put the lid back.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Several men carried the lid and put it back on the coffin.

    The lid was heavy and it took four strong men to barely carry it, yet Jeremiah was able to lift it single-

    handedly.

    He then turned around and put his hands on the hilt of his sword. ¡± Who poisoned n?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jeremiah, it¡¯s Kaze Lee, the son-inw of the Quints. He started work at Lefteria Group

    yesterday and got promoted to

    manager by my godfather. He¡¯s actually a killer sent by Angel White and his boss, Cronus¡­¡±

    ¡°Ungrateful! He should be killed!¡±

    Jeremiah was overflowing with killer intent.

    When the tip of his broken sword touched the floor, the marble

    flooring cracked and it rapidly expanded outward like a spiderweb. It was terrifying to look at.

    Everyone in the room was frightened.

    ¡°Where is he now?¡± Jeremiah asked.

    ¡°Lilyrose Detention Center,¡± Leo said.

    ¡°I will kill him.¡±

    Jeremiah then left the room.

    Everyone else in the room was freed from the pressure.

    ¡°It¡¯s been some years since we saw the Grim Reaper and he¡¯s gotten even more ferocious. He¡¯s not

    that scary back then,¡± said one of the

    elders.

    Everyone agreed with him.

    Sieg then said, ¡°Now that the Grim Reaper is after Kaze, we should deal with Kaze¡¯s wife and her

    family.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Miru, who was still kneeling before the coffin with her eyes closed,

    felt nervous. Her heart sank when she heard the elders.

    Back at Horizon Mirror Mansion, Darcy and her family were with Agatha and her family, including Kiev.

    ¡°Now that Kaze has murdered Chairman Cummingham, I wonder if

    Lefteria Group wille after us¡­¡± Agnes said on the couch, looking worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Agnes. They should go after the one responsible. It¡¯s only normal that they would want to

    hold Kaze responsible, but you guys? It doesn¡¯t make sense. They won¡¯t do anything crazy,¡± Agatha

    consoled her.

    Darcy¡¯s mind was empty. She sat quietly in the corner, looking dispirited.

    Then, she received a text from Miru.

    ¡°Darcy, Lefteria Group has sent men to get you and your family. Run! As far as you can!¡±

    Darcy¡¯s face turned pale.

    If Miru was this nervous, then Lefteria Group would be serious and if Darcy and her family were

    captured, they would be tortured terribly.

    ¡°Darcy, what happened?¡± Hector noticed the pale look on his daughter.

    ¡°Lefteria Group has sent men after us,¡± Darcy said with a trembling

    voice.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Kiev quickly went to the side with his phone.

    ¡°That bastard! He killed someone and now he¡¯s dragging us down!¡± Agnes cried.

    Agatha got nervous as well. ¡°Should we go back to Sunrise City? I don¡¯t think they wille to Sunrise

    City for you.¡±

    ¡°Sis, after the medical incident, I¡¯ve already embarrassed our family enough. I don¡¯t want to embarrass

    them anymore this time. Sobs¡­¡±

    Agnes continued crying.

 Chatper 430

    Chapter 430 Darcy¡¯s Suspicion

    Master Quint came to Horizon Mirror Mansion to criticize Darcy together with the extended family.

    ¡°Darcy, I told you Kaze will drag us down sooner orter. I told you to divorce him and you ignored me.

    Look what he has done! Lefteria

    Group ising after all of us!¡±

    ¡°Kaze is a menace to family, so are you, Darcy! Your whole family is nothing but trouble!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°Darcy, you better tell Lefteria Group to note after us! You and your family should bear all the

    responsibility!¡±

    The extended family berated Darcy the moment they arrived. Master Quint even shouted as he

    stomped his walking stick.

    If their gazes could kill, Darcy and her family would have been sliced up multiple times.

    The Quint family was finished! How could they face the wrath of Lefteria Group?

    While everyone plunged into despair, Kiev came over with delightful

    news.

    ¡°I can stop Lefteria Group froming after you guys!¡±

    His words attracted all the attention in the room.

    Master Quint was thrilled. ¡°Who is this young man?¡±

    Agatha pped her hands and said, ¡°Right! Why didn¡¯t I think of this? Kiev¡¯s father is the vice

    commander of the South River Strategic

    Department!¡±

    ¡°The son of the vicemander of the South River Strategic

    Department?!¡±

    The Quints were thrilled by the news. They all stared at Kiev eagerly.

    ¡°Kiev, can you really save the Quint family?¡± Agnes asked. She ced all her hope on Kiev.

    ¡°Agnes, with Kiev¡¯s father involved, saving the Quint family is a piece of cake¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Agatha¡¯s husband, Nelson, stopped her immediately and red at her.

    ¡°The new chiefmander of the River State Strategic Department, Albert Hiden, is about to take

    office. If you ask Kiev¡¯s father to help now, what if Chief Commander Hiden is not happy about it?¡±

    Agatha pursed her lips and kept quiet.

    The Quints plunged into despair once more.

    They could not offer any reward for the vicemander to help, so why would the vicemander

    meddle with their family affair?

    Kiev did not say anything at first. When everyone fell into despair, he finally said, ¡°Uncle Nelson, I¡¯ve

    talked to my father and he has agreed to help when he learned that I wanted to help Darcy.¡±

    Nelson was surprised. He looked at Darcy and did not say anything.

    The Quints also looked at Darcy and Kiev and they knew why Kiev wanted to help.

    Kiev was into Darcy!

    ¡°Kiev, is it? I have to thank you and your father for helping us. Are there any terms and conditions? Just

    let us know and we¡¯ll try our best to cope!¡± Master Quint said confidently.

    ¡°There¡¯s no terms and conditions.¡± Kiev¡¯s words surprised everyone.

    +25 BONUS

    They thought Kiev would seize the chance to make requests to Darcy.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Kiev then looked at Darcy. ¡°Lefteria Group will stand down if my father requests them to but the Quints

    must show their sincerity too. You know, they used to be gangsters and they still are, so respect is

    everything to them.

    ¡°If Darcy divorces Kaze and cuts ties with him, Lefteria Group won¡¯te after you guys anymore.

    Sounds reasonable, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Everyone agreed with Kiev¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°You heard Kiev, Darcy! Divorce Kaze right away!¡±

    Master Quint and the others urged her.

    Darcy did not say a word. She had been thinking about something since she came home.

    All the evidence that Miru showed at Lily Garden Hotel revealed that this was a nned murder, but

    was it the truth?

    Were the pictures solid evidence?

    Darcy looked up and asked a question that surprised everyone, ¡°Did Kaze really kill Chairman

    Cummingham?¡±

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431 Kiev Could Save Darcy¡¯s Family

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Darcy knew that if she did not ask Miru to find a job for Kaze, Kaze would never go to Lefteria Group.

    Before he even went for the interview, Kaze never expressed his intention of working at Lefteria Group.

    Darcy hesitated. If Kaze was framed, then he would be disappointed

    in her and the family at the detention center. After all, she had impulsively pped him earlier.

    If she agreed to divorce him, she would be stabbing a knife into his already broken heart.

    When she was taken away for investigation and experienced the

    darkest time in her life, it was Kaze who turned himself in to be with. her.

    Now that Kaze faced the same thing, her family urged her to stab him in the back?

    Darcy could not do it!

    However, Darcy¡¯s question attracted even more hostility from her family.

    ¡°Darcy, are you out of your freaking mind? Kaze is ungrateful for killing the chairman who promoted

    him, and you are wondering if he¡¯s framed? You must have lost your mind!¡±

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s framed, he got iting. He¡¯s stupid. I don¡¯t see others framing us!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important. His life and death have nothing to do with us. The only thing that matters now is

    Darcy divorcing him!¡±

    The Quints berated her even more.

    Darcy closed her eyes and said with a trembling but determined voice, ¡°We have not gotten to the

    bottom of this case. I won¡¯t simply divorce him!¡±

    Everyone was baffled by her decision.

    Master Quint was furious. ¡°It¡¯s not your decision to make! If you refuse, I will make you divorce him.

    There are so many of us here! Are we not as important as Kaze?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! If she doesn¡¯t want to divorce Kaze, make her!¡±

    The Quints disregarded her feelings and released a divorce statement to the public using her name.

    ¡°Kaze, I¡¯m sorry. I just can¡¯t hold on¡­

    She covered her face and cried.

    She did not stop them. In other words, she acknowledged it. She chose to save her father, mother, and

    Sky and sacrificed Kaze.

    Kiev was furious upon seeing Darcy¡¯s tears, but he quickly suppressed his anger.

    He said to himself, ¡°Darcy still has feelings for Kaze now. Once Kaze is dead, her feelings won¡¯tst.

    Why should Ipare myself to a dead person?¡±

    He saved the Quints unconditionally. Everyone in the Quint family would be grateful for his help,

    including Darcy.

    It would be a matter of time before he won Agnes¡¯ fondness.

    Suddenly, Samus received a call.

    ¡°What? The hitmen from Lefteria Group are on their way here?!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Everyone looked at Kiev anxiously.

    Kiev made a brief call and then said with a smile, ¡°My father has told his men to talk to Lefteria Group. I

    believe they won¡¯t act recklessly and will call back their hitmen in no time.¡±

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Meanwhile, outside the house, several cars arrived at the gate.

    Twenty hitmen came down from the car, carrying intense killer intent.

    They received orders to ughter Darcy and her family.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432 All Executed

    ¡°We are from Lefteria Group! If you don¡¯t want to die, open the door right now!¡± the hitman leader

    shouted.

    The door opened. Twenty buff and ferocious hitmen strode in.

    The leader stayed behind because he received an urgent call from Sieg.

    ¡°Master Braford, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Mission canceled. Someone powerful intervened. Don¡¯ty a finger on the Quints.¡±

    Sieg¡¯s aggrieved voice came from the phone.

    The vicemander of the South River Strategic Department, Vanik Clifford had spoken, so Lefteria

    Group was forced to cancel their ns.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    The hitman leader nodded. When he looked at his men, he was

    stunned.

    ¡°What is that ¡®oh¡¯? Get back here right away!¡± Sieg shouted into th phone.

    The hitman leader then said with a trembling voice, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think we can make it back anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Before he could finish, multiple gunshots were fired.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    All twenty hitmen were shot and fell onto their own puddle of blood.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°At ease!¡±

    A dozen soldiers in uniform holstered their rifles.

    They were the Tiger Fangs Militia that were stationed at Skr View District.

    ¡°Take the bodies away and clean the scene!¡±

    The major ordered his men to clean the scene before he made a call to Shin. ¡°Commander, sir! The

    hitmen who were sent to hurt Mr. Lee¡¯s family are all executed.¡±

    ¡°Understand,¡± Shin said calmly.

    ¡°Continue. Execute anyone who threatens Mr. Lee¡¯s family.¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Aye, aye, sir!¡±

    ¡°Gunshots? What happened outside?!¡±

    The people inside the house were shocked by the consecutive gunshots.

    Then, the major knocked on the door and came into the hous went straight to Darcy and saluted.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, the hitmen sent by Lefteria Group are all executed. Yo and your family are under our

    protection. Please do not worry.¡±

    The major then left the house.

    Ten minutes after the major left, everyone in the house was still stunned.

    ¡°The hitmen from Lefteria Group are all executed? I thought Kiev said his father had demanded them to

    stop and the hitmen should be leaving¡­¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Not only the Quints but even Kiev was shocked.

    He knew his father was not that powerful to the point that he could order soldiers in Lilyrose to execute

    the hitmen from Lefteria Group.

    Even if he had the authority, his father would never do it.

    Should his father give the order, his father would be relieved of his duty immediately.

    What happened?

    ¡°I know! It must be Chief Commander Lang! His house is next to ours! When Gold Tooth came to take

    our house, he rmed the chiefmander and sent soldiers to toss the man out!¡±

    Jealous, Samus added, ¡°Since then, Tiger Fangs Militias¡¯ soldiers. were stationed in the Skr View

    District and took care of security.¡±

    It was one of the reasons why Samus and his family were obsessed with taking over Horizon Mirror

    Mansion.

    If they moved into the mansion, they would enjoy free protection from the Tiger Fangs Militia.

    ¡°But even the Tiger Fangs Militia shouldn¡¯t execute the hitme that. I think Kiev¡¯s father must have done

    something.¡±

    ¡°The major even came in to salute Darcy. It must be because of Ki

    The Quints simply assumed it was Kiev¡¯s credit since he did call his father and was fond of Darcy.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433 Console Oneself

    Kiev knew it must be Chief Commander Lang who ordered the.

    execution of the hitmen..

    Only someone as powerful as him could give a kill order.

    However, since the Quints had given him the credit, he was forced to ept it.

    The Quints started to tter Kiev even more. They wished Darcy could marry him immediately, then

    they would be rted to the vicemander of the South River Strategic Department.

    On the other hand, Lefteria Group was shocked to learn that their hitmen were all killed, especially

    Sieg.

    The men he sent were some of his strongest, yet they were all executed!

    Leo made a call to learn the details.

    After a brief call, he put his phone down with a bitter look. ¡°Chi Commander Lang¡¯s house is just next to

    Horizon Mirror Mansi There are Tiger Fangs Militia stationed there. It¡¯s private grou cannot set foot

    there anymore!¡±

    The other elders were frightened and dared not speak of revenge

    anymore.

    They might be kingpins and lords of the underworld but they were nothing before Chief Commander

    Lang.

    With this, they could no longer take revenge on Darcy and her family.

    However, Kaze was still in the detention center and Jeremiah said he would kill him.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze would never live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    With that, the elders felt slightly at ease. At least they could maintain thepany¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, the hitmen sent by Sieg Braford to Horizon Mirror Mansion are all executed by the Tiger

    Fangs Militia.¡±

    Inside a room at the detention center, Snow visited Kaze to update him on the situation.

    ¡°Tell them to reinforce security. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my wife and her family.¡±

    Kaze nodded. On the way to the detention center, he told Draco to keep an eye out for hitmen.

    Anyone who got close to his family would be executed.

    He did not mind being the target but his family was his bottom line.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman¡­¡±

    Snow looked hesitant.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    As Kaze¡¯s assistant, she dared not withhold any information from him. She bit the bullet and said,

    ¡°Right before the hitmen were

    executed, your wife, Ms. Darcy Quint, released a statement that she officially divorcing you.¡±

    Bang!

    The table before Kaze was split in half!

    His face turned as pale as paper.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Trying to cause problems?!¡±

    The guard pulled the baton out and went over to Kaze when he broke

    the table.

    ¡°Get out of my face!¡± Kaze red at the guard coldly.

    One nce and he scared the guard off.

    The guard was so frightened that blood spewed from his mouth. He covered his mouth and looked at

    Kaze with widened eyes. ¡±

    Kaze was like a terrifying beast!

    Snow felt even more pressured for being so close. She had the urge to kneel and worship him.

    It was her first time seeing this side of Kaze.

    She forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°Mr. Chairman, please

    calm down!¡±

    Kaze took a deep breath and pulled himself out of the vortex of anger.

    ¡°I know. Darcy didn¡¯t want her family to be involved. That¡¯ why she divorced me. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Kaze

    muttered.

    He seemed to be consoling himself.

    Snow felt terrible seeing Kaze¡¯s depressed side. She quickly o him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Chairman. Ms. Quint

    loves you. I believe th mistake. She won¡¯t simply divorce you, even if you are used of

    murder.¡±

 Chapter 434

    +25 BONUS

    Chapter 434 I Will Take Care of Your Wife

    ¡°I need some time alone.¡±

    Kaze might or might not have heard Snow as he waved his hand at her expressionlessly.

    Before Snow left the room, she shot a worried gaze at him.

    Kaze was not in the right form. He was like an overheating furnace that would explode at any moment.

    The guard looked at Kaze strangely. He dared not speak a word anymore and simply brought Kaze

    back to his detention cell.

    The detention cell had a number of suspects, some were in criminals.

    ¡°A new guy is here. What did you get caught for?¡±

    The men with ill intentions looked at Kaze as soon as he was locked

    1.

    Kaze was troubled by the divorce and did not have the mood to talk to them.

    ¡°If you people don¡¯t want to die, stay away from me,¡± he said coldly. He did not even look at them and

    simply headed to a corner.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Kaze Lee?¡±

    Suddenly, two excited voices sounded.

    Two men stepped out from the group of suspects and criminals and looked at Kaze.

    They were Hades and Hunter, who were arrested by Don a few days ago. They were yet to be

    released.

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze nced at them but did not say a word.

    One of the criminals grabbed Kaze by the arm and said viciously, ¡±

    Hades and Hunter are talking to you. Are you fucking deaf?¡±

    Hades and Hunter became the bosses of the detention center

    because of their backgrounds.

    All the criminals and suspects looked up to them.

    ¡°Kaze, I heard you poisoned n Cummingham. The folks at Lefteria Group want to kill you to avenge

    their boss. If not for the local police, you are already dead,¡± Hades said as he put his hand on Kaze¡¯s

    shoulder.

    Hunter came over and sneered at him. ¡°Master Cummingham

    promoted you to the security manager and you poisoned him just because your wife¡¯s best friend

    scolded you. Is it really necessary?¡±

    ¡°Is it because you are the son-inw who married into the family and the environment you lived in

    changed your personality? I¡¯m d you

    didn¡¯t work under Mr. White, or else I won¡¯t be able to rest well knowing that I have to work with you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Hunter and Hadesughed.

    Kaze humiliated them before and forced them to obey him, which

    aggrieved them.

    Now that Kaze was locked up, they gloated at him.

    Kaze looked at them emotionlessly and asked, ¡°Angel White wanted

    me to work for him because he wanted me to kill n

    Cummingham?¡±

    Theughter stopped abruptly.

    +25 BONUS

    Hades and Hunter looked at Kaze in shock.

    ¡°You are quite smart for a retard. You guessed it.¡±

    ¡°I bet you know that Mr. White ns to poison n Cummingham. You have nothing to do with it. You

    are just a scapegoat!¡± Hunter said coldly.

    ¡°That exins a lot.¡± Kaze nodded.

    When Miru showed him the picture of him drinking tea with Angel, he already knew Cronus was behind

    this.

    Unfortunately, speaking what he knew did not help his situation back

    then.

    Miru was self-righteous and agitated. There was no way she would

    listen to him.

    Hadesughed and said, ¡°Even if you know the truth, you can¡¯t do anything. You are already the prime

    suspect. People will berate you and your wife just announced a statement that she¡¯s divorcing you.¡¯

    ¡°Too bad. Your wife is so beautiful. wonder which lucky man will get

    her?¡±

    Then, Hades put his hands on Kaze¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Since you and I are acquaintances, I¡¯ll do

    you the favor of taking care of your wife after I get out.¡±

    ¡°1

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435 Pointed By a Gun

    Kaze lifted his head and red at Hades suddenly.

    An intense killer intent drowned Hades.

    Hades¡¯ expression shifted as he quickly took a few steps back.

    He recalled Kaze¡¯s monstrous strength. Back then at the casino, Kaze broke his men¡¯s bones with just

    a kick.

    ¡°What are you going to do here? Kill us? Do you know what this ce. is?¡± Hunter bellowed at him

    ferociously.

    He then added, ¡°I think Hades¡¯ suggestion is great. I¡¯ll take care of your wife as well! What do you say,

    Hades?¡±

    He turned around to Hades with a mischievous grin.

    Hades cackled. ¡°Of course, but firste first served¡­¡±

    Bang!

    A loud bang stopped Hades¡¯ words abruptly.

    Hunter was sent flying to the wall and crashed on it like a pie. He off the wall like a pile of lifeless meat.

    The other suspects and criminals went over to help Hunter.

    Hunter was bleeding profusely and his eyes went nk. His face rapidly turned pale.

    One of the criminals put his finger under Hunter¡¯s nose and was shocked.

    ¡°Hunter is dead!¡± he shouted.

    He faltered and fell on the floor.

    +25 BONUS

    Every other criminal looked at Kaze in fear.

    They did not even see how Kaze attacked and when they realized it, Hunter was already killed.

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°Kaze, how dare you kill in front of us?!¡± Hades red at Kaze but he too was frightened.

    ¡°What can¡¯t I do? You are next.¡±

    Kaze then walked over to Hades.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Hades turned around and asked the other criminals for

    help.

    The criminals jumped on Kaze together but they were all sent flying. away, crashing onto the wall, the

    floor, and even the iron bars.

    Hades went to the door and tapped it anxiously. ¡°Open the door! Let

    me out! Let me out! He¡­¡±

    Kaze grabbed him by the back of his neck and tossed him on the

    floor.

    Thump!

    Hades knelt on the floor immediately and begged as tears rolled down his cheeks. ¡°Kaze, I¡¯m sorry! We

    were wrong! Please spare life! I was joking! I¡¯ll leave your wife alone, I¡¯ll leave¡­¡±

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    Kaze was unfazed. He hit Hades hard in the head, causing him to fall back as he bled from every hole

    in his face.

    Hades died without knowing what killed him.

    Kaze was already frustrated because of the divorce yet Hades and Hunter mocked and provoked him.

    +25 BONUS

    In the end, Kaze vented his anger on them.

    ¡°Help! Someone killed another guy!¡±

    ¡°Let me out! There¡¯s a psychopath killer here!¡±

    All the other criminals screamed for help.

    The entire detention center was startled by the screams.

    All the criminals pointed at Kaze, so he was transferred to an independent interrogation room.

    The person in charge of the detention room was named Samwell Uriah. When he entered the room, he

    told everyone else to leave and then pointed his gun at Kaze.

    ¡°How dare you kill Hades and Hunter? Do you know who they are?!¡±

    Kaze looked at the cigarette bud in the ashtray. ¡°You better don¡¯t point that thing at me.¡±

    ¡°Point at you? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Samwell put his finger on the trigger as he shouted.

    He treated Hades and Hunter like kings since they were locked u

    Now that Kaze killed them on his watch, how would he exin

    Cronus?

    ¡°Pull that trigger and you will regret it!¡± Kaze was still unfazed.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436 Cronus Doesn¡¯t Mean Squat

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re not the only one who has the guts to kill.¡±

    Samwell said menacingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will make it seem like you. stole a gun and fled after I killed

    you. Besides, you are a felon who has taken two lives. I¡¯ll getmendation for ending you and a cash

    reward from Hades¡¯ backer.¡±

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Here was yet another idiot, ying with fire.

    Kaze looked at him sympathetically. ¡°Open fire then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you challenge me!¡±

    Livid, Samwell pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    Bang!

    Following the gunshot, Samwell fell to the ground with a scream.

    His right palm was a pulp mess and charred around the edges.

    The gun in his hand-a deformed metal scrap by now-dropped

    ground.

    The barrel blew up.

    ¡°I told you that you¡¯ll regret firing that shot.¡±

    Kaze was indifferent to Samwell¡¯s heart-shattering cries.

    Samwell initially thought the barrel¡¯s explosion was an unlucky coincidence, but he soon realized what

    Kaze meant. Enduring the

    pain, he asked, ¡°H-How did you do that?¡±

    ¡°This.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze held the cigarette blunt up.

    Samwell looked at the disfigured gun and noticed melted lint on the ripped muzzle.

    It was the cigarette stub.

    When he pulled the trigger, Kaze somehow flicked the stub into the muzzle, leading to the explosion of

    the barrel.

    ¡°H-How did you do that?¡±

    Samwell asked the same question as the exnation was

    inconceivable.

    It felt surreal to him.

    Kaze could not be bothered to answer.

    The gunshot stirred an uproar in the detention center, and people swarmed to the scene of the crime.

    This time, Don, who was here for Hades and Hunter, was among the crowd.

    ¡°Chief Braders, apprehend that man and execute him.¡±

    Lying on the ground, Samwell pointed at Kaze maliciously and whined. ¡°The psycho killed Hades and

    Hunter. He even tried to gun and escape.¡±

    ¡°Execute him? Do you know who he is? Are you seriously going to execute him?¡± Don asked with a

    stern face.

    He knew Kaze would never steal a gun and escape.

    No one could stop Kaze if he wanted to leave.

    Samwell must have tried something, and it backfired on him.

    ¡°Chief Braders, Hades is the nephew of Cronus, and Hunter is his right- hand man. Cronus would ask

    questions about why they are found

    dead here.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Thinking Don was ying favorites, Samwell mentioned a name that would instill fear in Don.

    ¡°Cronus? He doesn¡¯t mean squ

    squat.¡±

    Don pulled a long face. ¡°So, Cronus bribed you. Arrest Samwell.¡±

    Despite Samwell¡¯s angry protests, he was taken away.

    Don turned to Kaze and said courteously, ¡°I will sort out the case with

    Hades and Hunter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Kaze nodded before getting up to leave.

    Hades¡¯ and Hunter¡¯s death meant little to him..

    Don handled the problem in secret.

    Still, he underestimated Cronus¡¯ intel.

    News about Hades and Hunter dying in the hands of Kaze still

    reached Cronus¡¯ ears.

    Cronus did not take the news well at his estate.

    Angel and Gabriel hurried over.

    Cutting to the chase, Cronus looked at his loyal subjects before pausing at Gabriel, his number one in

    arms.

    ¡°Head to the detention center tonight and kill Kaze, Gabriel.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437 Gabriel ck

    ¡°Yes, my king.¡±

    Heeding Cronus¡¯ order, Gabriel was ready to carry out the job.

    ¡°My king, our sources in River Watcher Inn reported that Jeremiah has been sent to the detention

    center to kill Kaze to avenge n.

    ¡°Jeremiah was n¡¯s bodyguard twenty years ago and the top killer in South River state. I doubt

    anyone in Lilyrose is a worthy opponent to him.

    ¡°Gabriel and he could cross paths and end up fighting instead of focusing on Kaze,¡± Angel said.

    Gabriel cocked his head back and said curtly, ¡°Jeremiah will be my first kill if I run into him.¡±

    Priding himself as the top man of the Lilyrose underworld, Gabriel did not see Jeremiah, who had

    retired for two decades, as a threat.

    He had been longing to meet Jeremiah.

    Furrowing his brows, Cronus nodded and replied, ¡°Angel is right, Gabriel. Bring a few shooters with you

    just in case. Jeremiah is called the top killer of the South River state for nothing.¡±

    It had crossed Cronus¡¯ mind to send Gabriel after Jeremiah.

    n was dead.

    So, the only concern left in Lefteria Gang was the Grim Reaper, who had been out of the underworld

    scene for twenty years.

    If tonight¡¯s mission could wipe out Jeremiah too, the n to take over Lefteria Gang would happen

    without a hitch.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I¡¯m good. I can take care of him on my own.¡±

    Gabriel walked away.

    He had his pride, especially when he was up against a legend like

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Jeremiah.

    Gabriel did not care for nting an ambush.

    ¡°Gabriel is as conceited as ever.¡±

    Cronus let out a wry smile before turning to Angel. ¡°You¡¯re on it, Angel.¡±

    ¡°Sure, my king.¡±

    Angel got the message. Cronus wanted shooters lying in wait nearby, and Angel was to make it

    happen.

    Gabriel was Cronus¡¯ best fighter, so Cronus would not allow anything to happen to him.

    It was a dark and stormy night.

    The lights at Lilyrose Detention Center went out, and it was pit ck.

    The detention center, already bustling all day, was hit by another

    The nking of metals, whistling, and reprimanding voices filled the

    air.

    The criminals were driven to the yard with surveince, crouching

    with their hands over their heads.

    Kaze was missing in the crowd.

    +25 BONUS

    Another thing was happening outside the control zone which was reserved for detention officers¡¯

    activities.

    A dark figure leaped in the air andnded on top of the wall.

    The shadow carried a sword in which the tip was broken off.

    He was Jeremiah, tasked to kill Kaze tonight.

    Jeremiah looked around before jumping off the wall. He headed toward the control zone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you, Jeremiah.¡±

    Gabriel stepped forward across from him.

    He held a broad sword in his hand. The sword weighed around 30-40 pounds.

    Yet, Gabriel wielded the sword around as if the weight was nothing.

    Heads popped out along the walls until a voice hushed them back down.

    ¡°Lie low. Don¡¯t show yourself without my orders. Fire at the ol an with a sword at mymand.¡±

    A hollow voice criticized the group.

    These people were the shooters sent by Angel. There were twent

    them.

    Cronus and Angel did not take Jeremiah lightly.

    After telling his men off, the leader of the shooters peeked at the duo on the grounds.

    Angel instructed them to shoot the old man if Angel could not defeat

    him.

    +25 BONUS

    Meanwhile, Gabriel stared with bloodthirst and thrill in his eyes as Jeremiah approached.

    ¡°Jeremiah, you¡¯re the top gun of Lefteria Gang and the top killer of

    South River state.

    ¡°I finally got to fight you today.¡±

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438 Instant Kill

    ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Jeremiah said indifferently without stopping.

    He headed straight to the control zone.

    ¡°Hmph. Aren¡¯t you even going to ask me for my name?¡±

    Gabriel narrowed his eyes dangerously. Jeremiah¡¯s contemptuous

    attitude ticked him off.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know a dead man¡¯s name.¡±

    Jeremiah was ten steps away from Gabriel.

    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Lifting his sword, Gabriel let his bloodthirst known. ¡°Before you die, Reaper, I¡¯ll give you a chance to

    ask my name-¡±

    Gabriel did not even have a chance to finish talking.

    Jeremiah somehow cut the distance between them and was right in

    front of his face.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The sword with the broken tip was swung.

    ¡°You-¡±

    Gabriel¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief.

    Yet again, he did not have time to finish his sentence.

    His beheaded head tumbled across the grass.

    Gabriel¡¯s headless body stood still on its own for two seconds.

    Blood spilled from his neck as his body copsed.

    +25 BONUS

    The leader of the shooters on the left side of the wall was stunned.

    He did not get good visuals because it was pitch-ck in the yard. All he saw was a figure falling.

    The leader could not tell whether it was Jeremiah or Gabriel who was

    killed.

    Finally, he saw Jeremiah walking ahead carrying a sword.

    The leader knew then that Gabriel did not survive the blow.

    For a moment, he was at a loss whether to make the call to fire at

    Jeremiah.

    After giving much thought, he took out his phone and gave Cronus a call to report on the situation.

    ¡°Gabriel¡¯s dead?!¡±

    On the other end of the line, Angel was appalled.

    Angel gasped sharply upon learning that Jeremiah beheaded Gabriel with a single slice.

    Gabriel was not a nobody. He was Cronus¡¯ best fighter.

    Cronus owed a lot to Gabriel for wiping out the enemy during his journey to be the underworld

    kingpin.

    Gabriel had earned a reputation in the criminal world of the South

    River state too. Nevertheless, he did not stand a chance against

    Jeremiah.

    H

    Jeremiah was more powerful than Angel and Cronus could imagine.

    Cronus, who had been indifferent to everything, reflected unrest for a chance.

    ¡°Fire at random,¡± Cronus ordered.

    +25 BONUS

    He would not be at rest until Jeremiah was dead.

    Angel conveyed his order.

    ¡°Of course, Mr. White.¡±

    The leader of the shooters was about to end the call when he pulled the phone close to his ear once

    more. ¡°Hang on, Mr. White. Herees another man.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°A young man.¡±

    ¡°He could be Kaze. Kill him too.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the yard, Jeremiah put away his sword and carried on walking.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    An aloof voice echoed from the darkness.

    A silhouette emerged.

    ¡°Kaze?¡±

    Jeremiah narrowed his eyes and spoke for the first time.

    The young man hid in the shadows not far from him.

    Yet, Jeremiah failed to notice him. He could not even sense his breathing.

    Jeremiah grew interested.

    When faced with Gabriel, Jeremiah never took his opponent seriously.

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

    Kaze asked, ¡°Are you Jeremiah? Who are you working for? n or

    +25 BONUS

    Cronus?¡±

    Cloaked in the darkness, Kaze heard everything

    Gabriel said.

    Nevertheless, Gabriel said nothing about who he was.

    Kaze had no idea whose side Jeremiah and Gabriel were on.

    ¡°You are worthy of my attention.¡±

    Jeremiah added indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you tonight to avenge

    n.¡±

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439 I Don¡¯t Screw With the Old

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Kaze had his hands behind his back. Jeremiah¡¯s words did not scare

    him.

    Jeremiah scoffed. ¡°Many have said the same to me, but they are all

    dead now.¡±

    Kaze suddenly nced at the left and right sides of the walls with a frown.

    Jeremiah reacted the same way as Kaze did.

    Turning his head back, Kaze said emotionlessly, ¡°There are ten on each side. Why don¡¯t we have a

    competition to see who finishes them off the fastest? If you lose, you can leave.¡±

    He had no intent to murder Jeremiah. The capable man must be n¡¯s trusted subordinate.

    Since Kaze did not kill n, he had no reason to kill his me

    Of course, all of it boiled down to Jeremiah taking the hint and leaving on his own ord. Otherwise,

    Kaze would not hesitate

    him.

    ¡°I have not met such a cocky young man in a while.¡±

    Jeremiah scoffed and added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a head start.¡±

    Rip!

    Kaze tore a piece of his clothing and put it over his eyes, fastening it with a secure knot. ¡°I don¡¯t screw

    with the old.¡±

    Seeing red, Jeremiah gritted his teeth and sneered. ¡°Fine. You¡¯re a

    +25 BONUS

    character.¡±

    He went ahead to charge toward the corner and stuck to the left side of the wall, moving like lightning.

    Kaze grinned and sprinted to the right.

    On the other side of the right wall, the leader pulled out his gun and unlocked the safety before

    whispering on the microphone, ¡°Mr. White instructed to open fire at the two men in the yard.¡±

    Swoosh.

    Ten heads popped out on top of the wall as the shooters raised their guns to aim where Jeremiah and

    Kaze were standing before.

    ¡°Huh? Where are they?¡± the leaders uttered in wonder.

    sh!

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    Beneath the wall facing inside, a sword reached up.

    The sword sliced off the leader¡¯s head that was popping out, and the

    head rolled off.

    ¡°Ahh! Ghost!¡±

    The other shooters screamed in fear and fired at will.

    Bang! Bang!

    The leader¡¯s headless body was fired with multiple holes.

    No bullet hit Jeremiah.

    Sticking close to the inside section of the wall, Jeremiah blended with the hard concrete. His lithe body

    swayed like a seesaw.

    At each leap, he beheaded each shooter. It was as if he was slicing fruit in a game of Fruit Ninja.

    +25 BONUS

    Ten shooters were killed in less than twenty seconds.

    While he was ughtering, he heard gunshots from the other direction.

    Jeremiah confidently put away his sword and turned to the other side of the wall, only to be shocked.

    Ten bodies hung off the wall.

    Half of them drooped on the inside and the other half dangled out.

    Jeremiah looked away and found Kaze standing where they locked gazes before.

    Taking off his blindfold, Kaze stared at Jeremiah, who was in shock, near the left wall.

    ¡°Leave.¡±

    Jeremiah drew a deep breath. He knew he had lost, and it was a humiliating defeat.

    Twenty years ago, he was coined the top killer of the South River

    state.

    While he hadid low in the past two decades, Jeremiah had new heights in his headspace and skills.

    Yet, the young man gave him a taste of his first defeat.

    If he had gone after Kaze right away, he would probably have share the same fate as Gabriel.

    Jeremiah fought back the shock.

    He asked, ¡°Do you know who killed n?¡±

    Jeremiah could be sure that Kaze did not kill n.

    Kaze was a strong man. He would need to resort to poison to kill

    n.

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440 A Mole

    ¡°Are you referring to Cronus or the mole in Lefteria Group?¡± Kaze asked without looking back.

    The response dumbfounded Jeremiah.

    He said in surprise, ¡°Are you saying that there¡¯s a mole in Lefteria Group?¡±

    ¡°I had a drink with n yesterday and warned him that he has been poisoned.¡±

    Kaze added indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s an ancient poison called Shadowbane Essence. The poison needs a

    trigger for the toxins to take full effect. The poison can remain dormant in the poisoned¡¯s nervous

    system for six months to three years while weakening its victim¡¯s immunity. The poisoned won¡¯t feel

    much except a gradual health decline.

    ¡°Once the toxins meet its trigger, the poisoned will drop dead.¡±

    It remained unknown when n was poisoned with Shadowban

    Essence.

    The poison user would decide when the poisoned would die.

    ¡°Only n¡¯s trusted people could be around him around the time died. It has to be a mole in Lefteria

    Group who triggered the toxins

    Jeremiah¡¯s eyes reflected bloodthirst.

    ¡°I will find that mole and avenge n!¡±

    Jeremiah leaped off the wall and disappeared out of sight.

    Kaze pulled out his phone and called Don.

    ¡°I need the bodies cleared in this area.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Soon, the bodies around both sides of the wall were removed.

    Don led his men to discard Gabriel¡¯s body.

    When Don¡¯s gaze fell on the clean cut on Gabriel¡¯s neck, he gasped sharply. He had witnessed many

    gruesome murders in his lifetime but never one like this before.

    ¡°I can see why Jeremiah Reaper instilled fear in Lilyrose twenty years ago.¡±

    Nevertheless, Kaze was the tougher opponent since he made Jeremiah retreat without a fight.

    Bearing reverence in his eyes, Don went up and asked, ¡°What should we do about Gabriel¡¯s body, Mr.

    Lee?¡±

    Instead of replying to the question, Kaze asked, ¡°What¡¯s the update on the mole in Lefteria Group?¡±

    Kaze had already put Don on the case.

    The local police had infiltrated Lefteria Group, getting eyes on everybody including n¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°No leads so far. Lefteria Group¡¯s surveince has been de

    We are still cross-examining the possible suspects,¡± Don said i

    regret.

    He felt ashamed that he had not been able to clear Kaze¡¯s name

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard the whole afternoon.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm understandingly.

    He nced at Gabriel¡¯s body on the grass and said, ¡°No need for a burial. Get him loaded up in a coffin

    and deliver it to Cronus. Cronus can either give up the name of the mole or be the next headless body.¡±

    Since the investigation was going nowhere, Kaze opted for the

    +25 BONUS

    crudest and simplest way to resolve it.

    Kaze had intended to wait and see if there were greater enemies after

    him.

    The two influential families were good examples.

    He was not in a hurry to clear his name.

    However, Darcy had urged him to prove his innocence.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Don agreed with a nod.

    However, Kaze shook her head. ¡°Never mind. You¡¯re the chief of the police force. The message

    shouldn¡¯te from you. I¡¯ll get someone to do it.¡±

    He called Snow, asking her to contact Dan and Gold Tooth to deliver the coffin.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Dan and Gold Tooth had been anxiously waiting since hearing that Kaze was framed and held at the

    detention center.

    They were not worried about Kaze.

    Dan and Gold Tooth knew who Kaze was, and Kaze could ha

    himself.

    They were eager to show their loyalty.

    Tasked with a new assignment, the pair set off right away to the

    detention center to take Gabriel¡¯s body away.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441 Cronus¡¯ a Skilled Poison User

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Cronus is all bark and no bite now that his best fighter is

    dead.

    ¡°Should Dan and I take Jackal and his team to vanquish the guy?¡± Gold Tooth stood ingratiatingly

    before Kaze and asked shyly.

    Standing in a corner, Dan looked rather excited.

    A major shift of power rocked the Lilyrose underworld within 24 hours.

    n was dead.

    Cronus lost his right-hand man.

    Gold Tooth and Dan realized that this was their golden opportunity. It was their time to be the new

    kingpins of the underworld.

    Before that could happen, they needed Kaze¡¯s support. Without his support, they could not stand a

    chance against any enemy.

    It was a good thing Cronus crossed Kaze, and his fate was n

    sealed.

    Kaze knew what was on their name and said without a care, Jackal and his team to Azure Estate,

    ¡°If Cronus behaves, you can spare his life. If he doesn¡¯t, you can decide what you want to do with him.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Overjoyed, Gold Tooth and Dan took Gabriel¡¯s body along and left excitedly.

    They returned in distress not too longter.

    ¡°We were ipetent, Mr. Lee.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    They approached Kaze with pale faces and dropped to their knees.

    Kaze knew then that the two men had screwed up.

    ¡°Tell me. What happened?¡±

    Kaze said indifferently without telling them to get up.

    ¡°He set us up, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Looking remorseful, Gold Tooth gave the full ount.

    Upon arrival at Azure Estate, Dan and Gold Tooth waited while Jackal and his team fought a way in for

    them.

    Despite being outnumbered, Jackal and his team took out Cronus¡¯ men easily.

    With the absence of Gabriel, Cronus had to show himself and invited them to the estate and offered

    them a drink.

    Gold Tooth and Dan were on cloud nine because of Cronus¡¯ humble

    behavior.

    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    They proposed to Cronus about handing over the mole of Left Group, who used the poison on n

    It was like a switch flipped in Cronus.

    Gold Tooth and Dan were not afraid of Cronus falling out on them. fact, they wished he would attack

    them.

    That way, they had a valid reason to kill Cronus and be the new underworld kingpins.

    They ordered Jackal and his team to restrain Cronus as they needed an answer from Cronus before

    killing him.

    +25 BONUS

    Jackal and his team were ready for a fight. Suddenly, the six veterans fell to the ground, unconscious.

    Gold Tooth and Dan were stunned.

    They would still be clueless if Cronus had not admitted to poisoning

    n.

    ¡°Cronus is a skilled poison user. He sure kept that from everybody in Lilyrose for years.¡±

    ¡°If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have drunk anything he made us.¡± Dan tried to justify his ipetence.

    With the fall of the six veterans, he and Gold Tooth were sitting ducks.

    Angel was about to suggest to Cronus about killing Dan and Gold Tooth.

    That was when Jeremiah made an entrance.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442 Are You the Mole?

    Jeremiah¡¯s presence at Azure Estate scared the hell out of Cronus.

    Cronus knew that Jeremiah was not easy to deal with like Gold Tooth

    and Dan.

    He ditched his men and fled out of the estate with Angel. His whereabouts were unknown.

    Gold Tooth and Dan were d to be alive. They scrambled out of Azure Estate and reported back to

    Kaze that instance.

    Kaze was calm as the duo gave details of what happened.

    Upon hearing that Cronus admitted to poisoning n, Kaze raised his brow in surprise.

    ¡°So, Cronus recreated Shadowbane Essence himself?¡±

    It took great skills to synthesize Shadowbane Essence.

    Not many knew about the ancient poison. For centuries, th knowledge of crafting Shadowbane

    Essence resided sole families of medicine, inheriting through word-of-mouth.

    Only a handful could recreate the poison.

    Kaze learned about Shadowbane Essence from the old fool who

    raised him.

    There must be more to Cronus since he could craft the poison.

    Gold Tooth and Dan could not be med for falling into his hands.

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm.

    +25 BONUS

    Gold Tooth and Dan exchanged looks without any intention of getting

    1.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, we didn¡¯t do much to help this time. We will gather our men and fish Cronus out by whatever

    means.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Please give us another chance, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Thinking Kaze was disappointed in them for a botched job, the pair kneeled on the ground and uttered

    dramatically.

    They wished they could dig their hearts out of their chests to prove their loyalty to Kaze.

    ¡°I told you to get up.¡±

    Kaze gave them a cold look.

    The two shuddered and rose to their feet.

    ¡°Forget Cronus. You¡¯re no match for him,¡± Kaze said indifferently.

    Kaze had to put Cronus on the back burner for now.

    Jeremiah spooked him away. Cronus would not be returning Lilyrose for a while.

    Still, Kaze would make sure that was thest of Cronus if th decided to mess with him further.

    Gold Tooth and Dan left dejected.

    They hated Cronus.

    If Dan and Gold Tooth had done a good job today and pleased Kaze, they would be the next

    underworld kingpins.

    Now that dream was long gone.

    +25 BONUS

    News about Jeremiah beheading Gabriel and scaring Cronus into hiding at his estate rocked the

    organized crimemunity and neighbors of Lilyrose.

    Lefteria Gang was the most affected.

    No one could have guessed the Grim Reaper would resurface twenty yearster, still the gruesome

    terror that he was.

    Even Cronus, the underworld kingpin, was forced to ditch his empire of years and disappeared out of

    the scene.

    Jeremiah returned to River Watcher Inn and vowed to catch the mole.

    Emotions ran high within Lefteria Gang.

    Themunity of Lefteria Gang wondered if Jeremiah intended to purge the administration.

    Who would Jeremiah¡¯s broken sword be pointing at next? No one

    knew.

    The key members of Lefteria Gang were scared.

    In the end, Sieg said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Jeremiah. The staring right at us. Cronus instructed Kaze

    to poison n.

    is

    ¡°Kaze is the mole of Lefteria Group. Just kill him. I doubt we ha other moles in Lefteria Gang-¡±

    Before Sieg could finish, Jeremiah shot a grimacing look at him.

    ¡°You sound flustered, Sieg. Are you the mole?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443 Shake Things Up

    Sieg saw Jeremiah raise his sword.

    For all Sieg knew, Jeremiah could being for him any second.

    His hair was standing on end.

    He cleared the air right away. ¡°You got the wrong idea about me, Jeremiah. I¡¯ve been with n as long

    as you. How could I possibly collude with an outsider to harm him?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I doubt you have the brains and guts to be a mole anyway.¡±

    Instead of wielding his sword, Jeremiah scoffed and let Sieg go. Sieg turned ashen, feeling

    ufortable by the statement.

    Jeremiah¡¯s words were not hurtful, but they did bruise his ego. clear that Jeremiah looked down on him.

    ¡°You have a point, Jeremiah.¡±

    Sieg smiled awkwardly without refuting.

    Ignoring Sieg, Jeremiah swept a cold nce around the roo said, ¡°We have a mole in Lefteria Gang,

    and I know so.

    ¡°It could be just one person or more. I don¡¯t care how many of you involved, but I will uncover and kill

    you.¡±

    A deafening silence ensued.

    was

    Jeremiah looked away and offered his final respects to n before taking off.

    He was trying to shake things up and send a warning.

    In the back, Leo¡¯s righteous speech echoed across the room.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I dare those with something to hide toe forward. We can make this quick for you. Don¡¯t wait until

    we find you. We all know what happens to moles.¡±

    Leo then approached n¡¯s coffin and had a moment with him.

    ¡°I swear that I won¡¯t hold any position at Lefteria Group until I find the mole and avenge you,

    Godfather.¡±

    Leo had gained control over Lefteria Group, so he had his fingers dipped in every affair concerning the

    business.

    Many had expressed to him in private about him taking over the group as the chairman as soon as

    possible.

    With Leo giving his word in public, the key yers on-site nodded themselves in approval.

    However, no one realized that Leo¡¯s hands were shaking. He was scared by Jeremiah¡¯s threat.

    ¡®It¡¯s not enough for Kaze to take the fall alone. I need to find a better scapegoat,¡¯ Leo thought to

    himself, and immediately, he thought

    about Miru.

    His eyes grew grimacing.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    At Lilyrose Detention Center, Kaze told Don, ¡°Drop me back at Horizon Mirror Mansion, Don.¡±

    Since Cronus had fled away from Lilyrose, and Jeremiah would sort out the mole in Lefteria Group,

    Kaze had no reason to stay at the

    detention center anymore.

    He could get home and exin the whole thing to Darcy.

    Darcy was too angry to hear his exnation during the day. Hours

    had passed, and Darcy could have calmed down by now.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get Luis to bring the car around.¡±

    Don made a quick phone call.

    Soon, Kaze got a ride out of the detention center.

    A conversation took ce at Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    ¡°It¡¯ste, Darcy. Are you still going back to the office?¡±

    Kiev followed Darcy out of the house.

    He had been at the residence the whole afternoon.

    +25 BONUS

    Kiev was there under the excuse that he was concerned for the safety of Darcy¡¯s family.

    Skr View District had be the restricted zone after the twenty assassins sent by Sieg were

    annihted. No one would stir any

    trouble in the area.

    While walking, Darcy said, ¡°Since I just took over Quartet Group, I have a lot of things to do. I need to

    take care of an emergency.

    ¡°You should get back and get some rest, Kiev. Thank you fol You have saved my family.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Darcy. I was just doing what I could.¡±

    Kiev stared at Darcy intensely and said, ¡°I just found out how it ha been hard for you in thest few

    years. Your marriage to Kaze didn¡¯t make things any easy for you.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about today, Darcy. It¡¯s all in the past. As a friend, I don¡¯t want life to be tough

    and exhausting for you.

    ¡°The Darcy I remember always had a smile and bright eyes.¡±

    Feeling uneasy by his burning gaze, Darcy turned away awkwardly.

    +25 BONUS

    Kiev

    histook her bodynguage for shyness and felt smug with

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your office. You can have a rest in the car.¡±

    Darcy nced in the direction of the garage. The three cars Kaze got from Taurus Automobiles were

    parked there.

    Among the cars was the Quattroporte that Kaze gave her.

    Before she got to the bottom of the whole thing, she did not want to drive it.

    If Kaze was proven to kill n, Darcy would need to return the car to Taurus Automobiles.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444 Crime Scene Investigation

    ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡±

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    Darcy gave a nod.

    Kiev soon drove his car over. It was a Maybach with a Sunrise City license te.

    He got out of the car and opened the door to the front passenger seat for Darcy.

    Darcy hesitated for a moment. Since it was rude to sit in the back seat, she epted the gesture and

    took a seat.

    The Maybach drove away.

    Behind the willow tree by theke, Kaze watched the Maybach kick the dust behind it while clenching

    his fists.

    He was filled with a mix of emotions.

    Kaze had witnessed the sweet moment Darcy and Kiev shared i front of his home entrance.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Kiev¡¯s father is the vicemander of the South Rive Strategic Department. When you were

    taken away to the holdin he asked his father to stop Lefteria Group¡¯s retaliation against Quint¡¯s family.¡±

    Don cautiously reported to Kaze his knowledge of the situation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need him to butt in on my family affairs,¡± Kaze said curtly.

    Kiev¡¯s feelings were apparent at the Lily Garden Hotel that afternoon.

    Kaze did not believe Darcy was oblivious to Kiev¡¯s advances.

    Hence why Kaze was angry.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Kaze turned around dejectedly to leave.

    A group loomed along theke.

    After dinner, Hector, Agnes, and Agatha¡¯s family came out for a stroll near theke.

    Rose and Landon were there too. Sky was nowhere to be found, though.

    ¡°Why are you here, Kaze? Were you released?¡±

    The group was surprised to see Kaze.

    Landon pped his hand when he noticed Don, following behind Kaze in a police uniform.

    ¡°I know what¡¯s going on. I saw on the news that the police could take the convict to identify the crime

    scene and how everything happened.¡±

    Agnes pulled a long face. ¡°Chief Braders, our home is not a crime scene. You should be taking the

    criminal to Lefteria Group.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Quint, Mr. Lee isn¡¯t a criminal. He¡¯s been fr-¡±

    Don wanted to clear Kaze¡¯s name.

    Nevertheless, Landon cut him off. ¡°I know that. He¡¯s just a susp for now, but it¡¯s basically proven that he

    has blood on his hands. He no different than a criminal.¡±

    Everybody was sure that Kaze was brought there to reenact the crime.

    ¡°Chief Braders, get your investigation done and take the train wreck away. Those from Lefteria Group

    are after him. We were barely able to escape their wrath thanks to Kiev¡¯s help. We don¡¯t want him to

    cause more problems.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Agnes red at Kaze with resentment.

    ¡°We have Kiev to thank for. Otherwise, your family will be ruined, Agnes.¡±

    ¡°The psycho should be locked behind bars before he causes more harm to society,¡± Agatha and Nelson

    commented bluntly.

    Even Rose and Landon looked at Kaze in contempt.

    Kaze did not care what Agatha¡¯s family thought about him.

    He cared about his family¡¯s attitude. Darcy¡¯s family was his family.

    Kaze turned to Agnes and said earnestly, ¡°Tell Darcy that I was framed, Agnes. I will soon catch the

    person who made me a scapegoat and renew my vows with Darcy.¡±

    After a brief anger, Kaze pulled himself together.

    He had figured some things out.

    His failure to fulfill his duties as a husband set in motion the event that took ce today. 2

    Darcy announced a divorce to save her family.

    It was supposed to be his duty to protect the family. He had no reason to me Darcy.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445 Never Giving Up

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Renew your vows? As if that¡¯s going to happen.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you given us enough problems, Kaze?

    ¡°Remind me how many times we have been in trouble since you married into our family?

    ¡°You¡¯re a train wreck and a curse. The nerve of you to say you¡¯d renew your vows with Darcy. Get lost

    now!¡±

    Agnes red at Kaze in disdain.

    If Don was not there, Agnes would have gotten in Kaze¡¯s face and hit

    him.

    ¡°Come on, Don.¡±

    Without another word, Kaze took off. He nned to stay at the residence next door which Draco

    bought.

    Unless Darcy said the word, he would never give up on her.

    ¡°Leave now and never step foot on Horizon Mirror Mansion

    Not done with Kaze, Agnes shouted at his back.

    ¡°Cut it out, Agnes. Kaze has done everything for you before this happened. When you and Sky were

    forced to kneel yesterday, he was the one who came to your rescue.

    ¡°The child was fooled and led astray,¡± feeling bad, Hector said.

    Agnes felt awkward as yesterday¡¯s incident came to mind.

    She scoffed furiously. ¡°He never thought about us before killing Master Cummingham.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting Darcy to divorce him. It¡¯s time they cut ties. Darcy has no reason not to take my

    advice this time.¡±

    Agatha was overjoyed.

    She said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Agnes. Kiev is fond of Darcy. His feelings for Darcy haven¡¯t changed over the

    years. Darcy is better suited with him than an infamous murderer.¡±

    ¡°I think Kiev and Darcy look good together, but his family might not ept Darcy because she¡¯s been

    married once.¡±

    Agnes sighed. Kiev¡¯s family seemed out of reach.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Darcy forced to marry? She and Kaze have not consummated the marriage, so the Cliffords

    won¡¯t mind it.

    ¡°Besides, Kiev is his own man. His parents won¡¯t interfere in his personal affairs.¡±

    Agatha¡¯s words assured Agnes. She hoped her daughter would be together with Kiev.

    The Maybach pulled up outside Clover Center.

    Darcy unbuckled her seatbelt and said, ¡°Thank you, Kiev. You s head back to the hotel for some rest.¡±

    Kiev and Agatha¡¯s family had booked a hotel prior to their trip to Lilyrose.

    Nevertheless, Agatha¡¯s family intended to stay at Horizon Mirror Mansion for the night. Kiev could not

    spend the night there, though.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you and drop you hometer. It¡¯s toote for ady to stay out alone. Just rx and talk to

    me like old times,¡± Kiev said with a smile.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy smiled and got out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m good. My employee can drop me home, but I might not go

    home tonight.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Call me if you need me.¡±

    With disappointment reflecting in his eyes, Kiev drove away.

    He had not noticed that an inconspicuous car was parked by a nearby road. The car, holding two

    passengers, followed them from Skr View District to Clover Center.

    They were from Tiger Fangs Militia, tasked with protecting Darcy in

    secret.

    Darcy watched as Kiev drove away. Instead of entering the office building, Darcy waited outside the

    building for a minute.

    A sports car was fast approaching. Without getting out of the car, Miru removed her sunsses.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miru.¡±

    Darcy did not know how to face her best friend.

    Miru waved her arm, gesturing for her to get in. ¡°Did you call n middle of the night just to say you¡¯re

    sorry in person?¡±

    he

    Darcy sat in the front passenger seat.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Kaze is innocent. I want us to investigate the truth behind your godfather¡¯s passing

    and find the real culprit.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446 Shane nc

    Darcy looked her best friend in the eye nervously.

    She knew that Miru must hate Kaze after losing her godfather.

    Her words might anger her.

    Darcy did not want to lose her best friend. Nevertheless, she needed to seek the truth and find out

    whether Kaze was framed.

    To her surprise, Miru disyed no anger. She stared into Darcy¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°What if we find

    evidence that Kaze killed my godfather?¡±

    Darcy clenched her teeth. ¡°Then I have nothing to say. He deserves it.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s check it out.

    Darcy was not expecting Miru to be on board and rather quickly too.

    ¡°After clearing my head, I realized something wasn¡¯t right about my godfather¡¯s death,¡± Miru exined

    indifferently.

    She put on her sunsses and drove away.

    The car soon hit the highway.

    Darcy asked in confusion, ¡°Where are you taking me, Miru?¡±

    She had the utmost trust in Miru, so she doubted Miru had siniste motives to take her out of Lilyrose.

    ¡°How are we going to work the case with just us? We¡¯re going to Melrose to get some help.¡±

    Melrose was east of Lilyrose.

    Miru wanted to seek help from Shane nc, an underground

    +25 BONUS

    informant in Melrose.

    The person built awork of intelligence and had eyes and ears all across the cities of South River

    state.

    He was well known in the South River underworld. It was said that he

    had all the information of the South River state in the palm of his

    hand.

    He had the inside of the rich families¡¯ secrets and thetest buzz about politicians.

    No walls were thick enough for him.

    Miru and Darcy were off the highway in less than an hour and entered Melrose.

    They arrived at a busy logistics park.

    Trucks carrying goods were in and out of the ce.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    Shane¡¯s daytime job was as the owner of the logistics park.

    His identity might be a secret to others but not to Miru, who had ess to information in the

    underground world.

    Miru and Darcy met Shane in no time.

    ¡°Wee, Ms. Scarlet. Excuse me for the dy. Come and joi for a drink.¡±

    A jolly, plump middle-aged man said to them. He offered them the salutation reserved for those who

    walked in shadows.

    On the surface, he was a sensible businessman.

    No one would have thought that he was the well-known information peddler in the South River state

    underworld.

    Shane was a pseudonym he went by in the underground world.

    +25 BONUS

    Nevertheless, Miru could not care less and had no intentions of digging into his identity.

    The underworld existed in the shadows. Many preferred to keep themselves anonymous and hide their

    past lives.

    Miru cut to the chase. ¡°I¡¯ll get to the point, Mr. nc. I want to investigate the truth behind my

    godfather¡¯s death. Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°You havee to the right ce, Ms. Scarlet. I can find out about everything in the South River state.

    That, I know as much.¡±

    Shane chuckled, and his tone bore pride.

    With Miru giving a nod, he said with a smile, ¡°But Mr. Cummingham¡¯s passing rocked the underground

    community of the South River state. It is a matter of great importance, but it¡¯s a strange and bizarre

    case too. It will be challenging to investigate-¡±

    ¡°Name your price, Mr. nc.¡±

    Not wanting to hear any more bullshit, Miru waved her arm and interrupted him.

    ¡°I have long heard about your generosity andpetence, M Scarlet. So, the rumors are true.¡±

    Shane put down his ss and added, ¡°You are forthright, so straight down to it.¡±

    He put one finger up and looked at Miru with a smile.

    ¡°The price is fixed at 100 million dors.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447 A Hundred Million

    ¡°100 million dors is too much.¡±

    Miru frowned.

    Even Darcy was shocked.

    100 million dors for a piece of intelligence was daylight robbery.

    Shane shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for a lot. Mr. Cummingham is the

    underworld kingpin whose influence extended to the South River state. His passing is more than meets

    the eye. I¡¯m putting my people at risk to investigate his death.¡±

    Miru was without a word.

    The key yers of Lefteria Group stripped her of power, so she had no ess to funds.

    ¡°If you find the price expensive, you¡¯re wee to leave, Ms. Scarlet. I won¡¯t charge you for the drinks.

    We are all friends. There¡¯s no telling if we will have business deals in the future.¡±

    While talking, Shane showed them the door.

    The man may seem friendly and approachable, but he was a seasoned professional who knew what he

    was doing.

    ¡°100 million dors, it is, Mr. nc,¡± Darcy got up and said.

    She believed 100 million dors was worth confirming whether Kaze was framed.

    If that was not enough, Darcy was willing to fork out more to prove Kaze¡¯s innocence. That was on the

    premise that he was framed.

    Kaze had always been there during her darkest moments. He was by

    +25 BONUS

    her side. He protected her.

    Miru nced at Darcy in silence.

    ¡°You¡¯re straightforward, and I like it. So, that¡¯s decided then.¡±

    Shane pped and added, ¡°I have a rule. I will need half the payment in advance.¡±

    Seeing that Miru was on board, Darcy nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wire the money now.¡±

    She gave Riley a call to move 50 million dors from Quartet Group¡¯s corporate funds.

    Since Darcy took over Quartet Group, she had be a VIP client with the banks.

    The money was paid out right after a brief verification.

    Shane asked Darcy to convert the 50 million dors into Bitcoins andpleted the transaction in

    virtual currency.

    ¡°How long before we get the truth, Mr. nc?¡± Darcy asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Quint. It won¡¯t take long,¡± Shane said co

    As hiswork of intelligence expanded across the South Riv he had his sources in Lilyrose.

    He knew many would acquire intel upon learning of n¡¯s death, he got his men on the case right

    away.

    It never urred to him that Miru and Darcy would be the first toe and seek his help.

    ¡°Are we heading back to Lilyrose, Miru?¡± Darcy asked.

    Miru shook her head. ¡°We should wait in Melrose for the update. Danger lurks in Lilyrose now.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Ambitious members of Lefteria Group simmered, poised to seize control at her godfather¡¯s death.

    Cronus, an underworld kingpin, set his sights on reigning the criminal world solo too.

    Lefteria Group was struggling internally and externally.

    Miru wanted to stay away from the fuss for now.

    Darcy nodded, wanting to get an update from Shane as soon as possible.

    The next day, Leo arrived at River Watcher Inn at the break of dawn.

    He said a little prayer to n before asking his chauffeur, ¡°Where is Miru? She should be here with our

    godfather.¡±

    ¡°She went to Melrose¡¯s logistics park with Kaze¡¯s wife, Darcy,¡± the chauffeur replied.

    d.¡±

    ¡°Why did she go there in the middle of the night? She said she wanted to stay with our godfather as

    long as possible before he was Leo said disgruntledly.

    The chauffeur responded, ¡°Sir, that is Shane¡¯s territory. He ow biggest underground intelligence agency

    in the South River state must be trying to find the mole.¡±

    Leo felt his skin crawl.

    There was nothing Shane could not find out in the South River state. The evidence would quickly trace

    back to him.

    Miru¡¯s knowledge would not kill him.

    However, Jeremiah would finish him with a blow when he learned the

    truth.

    There was no way Leo could survive against Jeremiah.

    ¡°Contact Shane now. I want to talk to him.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Leo¡¯s eyes flickered with murderous intent.

    +25 BONUS

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448 One Billion

    Leo soon arrived in Melrose.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    He met Shane who had been waiting at the logistics park.

    ¡°Business has been booming here in the past two days. I have met two sessors of Lefteria Gang

    now.¡±

    Shane said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re here to see me about investigating a mole.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who the mole of Lefteria Gang is?¡± Leo asked emotionlessly.

    ¡°Yes, but you should follow my rules in business. My services don¡¯te free.¡±

    Shane carried a drink over.

    Leo held the drink in his hand without taking a sip. He asked, ¡°How much did Miru spend?¡±

    ¡°Herpanion, Ms. Quint, spent 100 million dors. She

    half up front.¡± Shane revealed without holding back.

    Leo scoffed. ¡°These women are sure willing to pay a lot.¡±

    He nced at Shane.

    Shane was a ssic businessman.

    If it were a regr transaction, Shane would not disclose as much as he did.

    For Shane to divulge the amount Miru spent, Shane must have discovered that Leo was the mole at

    Lefteria Group.

    Leo would need to spend even more money to make that information

    +25 BONUS

    go away.

    Putting down his ss, Leo put up his index finger and wagged it. Whatever they have given you, Mr.

    nc, I¡¯m offering ten times more.¡±

    ¡°A billion dors?¡±

    Shane was shocked. He did not think Leo would be so generous to up the price by ten times.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A billion dors.¡±

    Leo stared into Shane¡¯s eyes and said solemnly, ¡°I want to buy the intel out and a little favor.¡±

    One billion dors was a lot, but Leo could care less about the money

    now.

    Once he got this problem fixed, he would have full control over Lefteria Group.

    All the funds of Lefteria Group would belong to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, Mr. Lionel. I¡¯m just a simple businessman making money out of selling intelligence. I

    don¡¯t get myself involved in

    murder or smuggling,¡± Shane said with a dryugh.

    Nevertheless, his sparkling eyes betrayed his true intentions.

    Leo turned his head immediately and instructed his chauffeur, Withdraw 1 billion dors from the

    offshore ount.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The chauffeur behind Leo made the call right away. He soon told Leo that the deed had been done.

    Leo turned to Shane and said, ¡°Just say the word and one billion dors is yours.¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°There sure is no nonsense with you, Mr. Lionel.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    With Leo getting down to business, Shane was tempted.

    He pped his thigh and replied, ¡°Just tell me what you want me to

    do.¡±

    ¡°I want Miru to be the mole of Lefteria Group, and concrete evidence to prove it.¡±

    Leo looked Shane dead in the eye and added, ¡°I doubt this will be an issue for you, Mr. nc.¡±

    He wanted to clear the suspicion on him and make Miru the

    scapegoat under false usations.

    Miru could rece him to die under Jeremiah¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Shane contemted for a moment before giving his answer

    with a nod.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Leoughed sinisterly.

    Darcy was woken up by the ringing of Miru¡¯s phone.

    ¡°We have news for you, Ms. Scarlet. Can youe over?¡±

    Miru picked up the call and heard Shane¡¯s ever-friendly voice on other end.

    ¡°That¡¯s quick.¡±

    Darcy woke up right away and sat up. ¡°Miru, is there news on the investigation?¡±

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯re heading there now.¡±

    Miru put down the phone and responded, ¡°Yeah. We should see

    +25 BONUS

    Shane now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The pair got dressed and went to Shane¡¯s living quarters.

    Darcy eagerly asked, ¡°What did you find, Mr. nc?¡±

    ¡°Take it easy, Ms. Quint. We don¡¯t have information whether your husband was framed.¡±

    Darcy was disappointed, but Miru was about to be in for a shock.

    ¡°We have found the mole of Lefteria Group. It¡¯s Leo Lionel.¡±

    Shane pulled out a few photos and gave them to the women. ¡°He is sleeping with Ruby Lindsay, the

    HR deputy director of Lefteria Group.

    ¡°She¡¯s a spy nted by Gabriel White, a right-hand man of Cronus.

    ¡°Leo and Gabriel were introduced through this woman.¡±

    The evidence Shane had was not just a few photos. He had an audio recording too.

    The phone conversation between Leo and Gabriel plotting  murder two days ago was caught on

    tape.

    The evidence was substantial.

    The mole of Lefteria Group was Leo for sure.

    ¡°Leo is a bastard! My godfather saw him as a son. How could he d something so sickly?¡±

    Miru clenched the recorder in hand and said murderously, ¡°I want to get to Lilyrose and show

    everybody the person he is.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449 Flip-Flopping

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Lilyrose now, Miru,¡± with her eyes welled up, Darcy said eagerly.

    Since Leo was the mole, it was clear that Kaze was framed.

    Darcy beat herself up.

    Nobody, including her of all people, believed Kaze at the Lily Garden

    Hotel.

    Driven by rage, she even pped Kaze.

    Darcy wished she could teleport to Lilyrose and bail Kaze out now. She was desperate to apologize to

    Kaze.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Miru nodded and walked off with Darcy.

    ¡°Hang on, Ms. Quint. I have not received the final payment.¡±

    Shane¡¯s friendly voice came from behind.

    If it were not for the remaining 50 million dors, Shane would n so patient to waste his breath with

    these two women.

    Despite her distraught, Darcy stopped and called Riley to wire the

    money.

    The remaining 50 million dors was converted into Bitcoins before reaching Shane¡¯s ount.

    Darcy said,

    ¡°You got the money, Mr. nc. We should leave now.¡±

    ¡°You mean business, Ms. Quint.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Shane gave the thumbs up and said gleefully, ¡°But you can¡¯t leave just yet, Ms. Quint. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll

    need to stay with me for a couple more days.¡±

    Darcy scowled.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°What do you mean, Shane?¡±

    Miru furrowed her brows and said curtly, ¡°You provided us with

    intelligence, and we paid the money.

    ¡°What else do you want from us?¡±

    She pulled out her phone to call for help.

    ¡°Are yo

    you giving the four men who followed you to Melrose a call? I¡¯d advise you to save your breath.¡±

    Shane added with a smile, ¡°Leo took them back to Lilyrose before you came. They will testify that you

    are the mole of Lefteria Group.¡±

    Color drained from Miru¡¯s face.

    ¡°Leo was here?¡±

    Skeptical, Miru dialed her four subordinates¡¯ numbers. All she a chilling busy tone.

    Miru¡¯s heart sank to the pit of her stomach.

    ¡°p, p.¡±

    At the p of Shane¡¯s hands, the security team he hired appeared at the door and stared down at Miru

    and Darcy.

    ¡°Ms. Scarlet, Ms. Quint, please stay at my humble abode for the next two days. Don¡¯t worry. I will be a

    gracious host if you cooperate.¡±

    Shane was courteous, but he would not take no for an answer either.

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy leaned toward Miru in fear.

    She had not interacted with those in the underworld, so she leaned on Miru for support.

    Keeping her cool, Miru grabbed her best friend¡¯s arm and stared at Shane. She asked curtly, ¡°How

    much did Leo give you, Shane?¡±

    ¡°A billion dors.¡±

    Shane did not hide that fact.

    Miru negotiated. ¡°Let me go now. You¡¯ll get 2 billion dors once I deal with Leo and take over Lefteria

    Group.¡±

    While Shane revealed greed in his eyes, he shook his head.

    ¡°Leo gave me cold, hard cash, but you¡¯re only giving me a promise. If you were me, who would you

    choose?¡±

    Was Leo that wealthy?

    Though frustrated, Miru was not willing to give up yet. ¡°Be smart, Shane. Don¡¯t be fooled by a bit of

    money.

    ¡°We paid you first. Underground businesses should be condu with integrity. You¡¯re only giving yourself

    a bad name.¡±

    Shane took their money and sold them intel.

    However, Shane turned around and sold them out because Leo paid higher price.

    If word got out, Shane¡¯s reputation would be ruined.

    No one in the underworld would want to work with him.

    Shane burst outughing. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, Ms. Scarlet. I received payment from Ms. Quint.

    You have nothing to do with the transaction whatsoever.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I¡¯m keeping you here, and Ms. Quint just so happens to be here. For her safety, she has to stay with

    you too.¡±

    Miru was livid by Shane¡¯s audacity.

    Since they were outnumbered by the security team, Miru knew they had to cooperate before anything

    bad happened.

    ¡°Come on, Darcy.¡±

    She dragged Darcy out.

    Shane¡¯s men escorted them to the amodation building.

    ¡°Boss said that you are to hand over your phones, Ms. Quint and Ms. Scarlet.¡±

    One of Shane¡¯s men said when walking to their room.

    Miru and Darcy turned in their phones.

    They were now disconnected from the outside world.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Darcy. I dragged you into this. It¡¯s Leo¡¯s fault. If he hadn¡¯t framed Kaze for killing my

    godfather, you would have never atten involved,¡± Miru said apologetically to Darcy.

    They were back in the same room.

    ¡°Never mind that.¡±

    Darcy knew now was not the time to dwell on faults.

    Although she was afraid, she was a tough businesswoman. She would not freak out over every single

    issue.

    Darcy asked, ¡°How do you n on solving this, Miru?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450 Darcy¡¯s Backup Phone

    Miru felt better because Darcy did not me her.

    She started to figure out ways to address the issues.

    ¡°Leo bought Shane off to make it seem like I¡¯m the mole. He probably wants me to take the fall, so

    Jeremiah woulde after me instead.¡±

    Miru analyzed the situation she was in.

    ¡°You can clear the air with Jeremiah when he goes after you. At least, you can show him the evidence.¡±

    Darcy had no idea who Jeremiah was.

    Nevertheless, she could tell from Miru¡¯s words that the person took a

    neutral stance.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Miru shook her head. ¡°Jeremiah¡¯s loyalty lies with my godfather. I have never met him before. I don¡¯t

    even know if I can trust him

    because he has been through thick and thin with my godfather and Leo¡¯ste father.

    ¡°Besides, my sources in Lilyrose told me that Jeremiah didn¡¯t

    for some reason.

    ¡°Jeremiah went to Azure Estate. Cronus would have died had h

    fled in time.

    ¡°I doubt Jeremiah will give me a chance to talk if he determines that am the mole.¡±

    Darcy broke out in a cold sweat upon learning that Jeremiah had gone to the detention center to see

    Kaze.

    Miru nced at her and said, ¡°If Leg wants to frame me, Kaze will be in trouble too.¡±

    As Kaze and Leo had a feud, Leo would make Kaze pay 1

    for sure.

    +25 BONUS

    Miru realized now why Leo chose to frame Kaze before.

    Terror struck Darcy.

    She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Can you contact anyone in Lefteria Group to expose Leo?¡±

    Miru shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have my phone with me. Even if I did, I don¡¯t know who to call. There¡¯s no one I can trust in

    Lefteria Group.¡±

    The truth shocked her.

    Leo, whom n raised, turned out to be the mole who killed him.

    Miru could not trust anybody in Lefteria Group.

    ¡°I¡¯ll figure out a way to escape this Godforsaken ce. I¡¯ve been around the underworld long enough to

    know that death cane knocking at any time.

    ¡°But you¡¯re my best friend, Darcy. I can¡¯t get you involved. Eve I must get you out somehow.¡±

    lie,

    With her hands over her head, Miru cracked her head to find

    Darcy¡¯s eyes welled up.

    She stood up and looked around. After confirming that the room carried no listening or recording

    device, Darcy took off her jacket and fished out a mini phone from the back of her bra.

    ¡°Why do you have that?¡±

    Miru was stunned.

    If she had not known Darcy for so long, she would suspect that Darcy

    +25 BONUS

    was some sort of special agent.

    Many people carried backup phones, but no one would hide it somewhere so private.

    Darcy said, ¡°After the incident with Henry and Eliot, I took extra

    precautions to protect myself. I keep a pocket phone with me in case of emergencies.¡±

    While talking, she turned the phone on.

    Darcy only stored Kaze¡¯s number in the mini phone.

    She was overwhelmed with a mix of emotions.

    Before, she could call Kaze for help without hesitation.

    Now, Kaze was locked up in a detention center, waiting for her to save him.

    The face of another man came to mind.

    It was Kiev.

    Maybe Kiev was the only one who could save them now.

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451 To Melrose

    ¡°Darcy, where are you? I went to Clover Center to pick you up earlier but you weren¡¯t there.¡±

    Kiev was in Horizon Mirror with Agnes and the others when he received the call from Darcy.

    ¡°I¡¯m in Melrose¡­¡±

    Darcy briefly talked about what happened.

    Kiev frowned. He knew Darcy went to Melrose overnight because of Kaze.

    She had already announced her divorce with Kaze, yet she was still thinking about him.

    Kiev was overwhelmed by jealousy.

    Darcy was still obsessed with Kaze and even asked him for help.

    He understood that Darcy had lingering feelings for Kaze but what about in the future?

    What would happen after he helped Darcy this time or another time?

    Kiev told himself the feelings would die off soon, so he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Darcy, just hold

    on. I¡¯ming to Melrose now. My family has some connections there. I assure you Shane nc won¡¯t

    give you a hard time!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Kiev. I¡¯ll make it up to you when this is over.¡±

    Darcy was delighted and embarrassed.

    She did not want to trouble Kiev for nothing.

    ¡°We can talk about itter. We are friends, that¡¯s why I agree to help

    1/3

    +25 BONUS

    you,¡± Kiev said softly.

    ¡°Kiev, what happened to Darcy?¡± Agnes asked anxiously.

    Kiev came to Horizon Mirror for Darcy early in the morning and only then the family realized Darcy did

    not go to work. They could not get in contact with her.

    They were worried, afraid that Darcy might get into trouble.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Just when they were thinking about how to get in touch with Darcy, they received a call from her.

    Kiev said, ¡°Aunt Agnes, Darcy is in Melrose looking for an informant named Shane nc to help

    investigate the traitor of Lefteria Group. She wanted to clear Kaze¡¯s name but the man held her back.¡±

    ¡°What? How did it happen?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s such a fool! She¡¯s announced the divorce. She has nothing to do with Kaze anymore. Why

    would she go to another city just to deal with this?¡±

    ¡°What if something happens to her? What are we going to do then?¡±

    Agnes copsed on the couch, crying and cursing Kaze for being a

    menace.

    Agatha hugged her sister and consoled her, ¡°Agnes, calm do is calm, I bet he has a way to save Darcy.

    Am I right?¡±

    Everyone looked at Kiev with anticipation.

    ¡°I do!¡±

    Kiev nodded. ¡°Themander of Melrose Strategic Department, Trevor Rumhold, used to be my

    father¡¯s man. Shane nc is at most a gangster boss, there¡¯s no way he would stand against the

    military. I can tell Uncle Trevor to talk to him and Darcy will be released in no

    time!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    He then made a call to Trevor.

    Trevor learned the situation and was happy to help.

    ¡°Uncle Trevor has agreed to help.¡±

    Kiev put his phone down with a delighted look.

    One call and he could get assistance from themander of Melrose Strategic Department.

    It was proof of how well-connected he was.

    Kaze was nothingpared to him.

    He said, ¡°Uncle Hector, Aunt Agnes, I¡¯ll go to Melrose to bring Darcy

    back.¡±

    ¡°Kiev, let us go with you.¡±

    Agnes was worried about her daughter.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s make a move now.¡±

    The two families then got into their respective cars and headed to

    Melrose.

    Vroom!

    When they left Horizon Mirror, they saw a military hell from a neighboring house and disappear into the

    sky.

    toff

    ¡°Agnes, is that Chief Commander Lang¡¯s helicopter? Is he d helicopter?¡±

    Agatha and her family curiously looked into the sky.

    Ever since she found out Agnes was Draco¡¯s neighbor, she and family were intrigued by the mansion

    next to theirs.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452 God of War Pce¡¯s Helicopter

    ¡°It should be. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a helicopter flying out from that ce.¡±

    Agnes was not sure.

    Kiev said with a smile, ¡°It should be Chief Commander Lang. Did you see the logo of a sword on the

    helicopter? That¡¯s the mark of the God of War Pce, so that helicopter must belong to the God of

    War.¡±

    ¡°God of War Pce¡¯s helicopter has more authority than helicopters from Lilyrose Strategic

    Department.

    ¡®Once it lifts off, the Air Control Department would lock down the airspace. No other aircraft are allowed

    in the air so that the God of War can fly in his helicopter without having to deal with air traffic.

    ¡°Chief Commander Lang must have some urgent matter to attend to

    himself.¡±

    Everyone was enlightened by Kiev¡¯s exnation and was also jealous.

    Agnes asked curiously, ¡°Kiev, your father is the vicemander of Lilyrose Strategic Department, does

    he have a personal Does the Air Control Department seize the air traffic for attend official affairs, like

    Chief Commander Lang?¡±

    Kiev was slightly embarrassed.

    copter?

    thor to

    ¡°Aunt Agnes, you must be joking. Chief Commander Lang is the powerful person in Lilyrose Strategic

    Department. He used to the God of War and achieved many des on the battlefield, that¡¯s why

    he¡¯s able to enjoy such privilege.

    ¡°My father is a subordinate to his subordinate. He had not seen Chief Commander Lang in person

    before, let alone having such privilege.

    +25 BONUS

    He drives to work. But I heard the new chiefmander of South River Strategic Department, Albert

    Hiden, is going to be my father¡¯s direct superior and he used to serve under the God of War as well.

    ¡°I guess you can say my family is indirectly rted to the God of War?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    The topic was put aside as they made their way to Melrose.

    Meanwhile, in the sky, Kaze was in the helicopter that just took off from Draco¡¯s ce.

    He did not go back to the retention center yesterday and spent the night in Draco¡¯s mansion.

    When Kiev received Darcy¡¯s phone call, he too received news of Darcy being apprehended in Melrose.

    He got the update from the two Tiger Fangs soldiers whom he sent to protect Darcy in secret.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    The two of them had infiltrated Shane¡¯s logistics park together with

    Miru¡¯s men.

    Kaze got into his helicopter and flew toward Melrose as soon as he received the news.

    Though he had no idea why Darcy would go to Melro

    Shane.

    Then, he received an update from Snow.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Shane is South River¡¯s biggest underworld info Ms. Quint went to him to find out the

    true killer of n Cummin so that she could prove your innocence.

    for

    ¡°At the same time, I received news from Lilyrose Bank that Quarte Group¡¯s bank ount had two

    transactionsst night. A total of

    +25 BONUS

    hundred million was withdrawn.¡±

    Kaze felt warm when he heard the report.

    Did Darcy spend a hundred million just to prove his innocence?

    ¡°I knew my wife wouldn¡¯t give up on me that easily!¡±

    He was delighted. He eagerly wanted to see Darcy to clear all the misunderstandings.

    Half an hourter in Melrose, Kaze got out of the helicopter on a spacious ground near Melrose

    Logistics Park.

    Together with Reeve Carter, Draco¡¯s security captain, they headed to the logistics park to meet Shane.

    -When they reached the entrance, the guard stopped them.

    ¡°Hold it right there. Who are you? You are not allowed to enter without permission.¡±

    LA

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453 Arrogant Shane nc

    Kaze frowned. He looked at Reeve beside him.

    Reeve went up to the security guard and showed him the iron badge that he carried.

    ¡°I am Reeve Carter, security captain of Chief Commander Draco Lang of Lilyrose Strategic

    Department. Inform your park manager and hand Ms. Darcy Quint to us!¡±

    ¡°Chief Commander Draco Lang? You might as well say the God of War. Look at the kid behind you,

    does he look anything like the chiefmander? You think you can scare me with some made-up

    names?¡±

    The guard scoffed at Kaze and took them as a fool.

    He waved impatiently and said, ¡°Get out of here.¡±

    Reeve was furious when he was embarrassed by a mere security guard in front of Kaze.

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned cold. He simply wanted to walk in.

    At the same time, inside the gate, two majors in unif angry looks on their faces headed out while being

    e burly men.

    As they walked, the two majors grumbled their grievan

    hearing

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Our superior is Trevor Rumhold, themander of Melro Department!¡±

    ¡°This is thest piece of advice for your boss! Hand those two us or you will suffer the consequences!¡±

    y several

    The leader of the burly men pushed him and said coldly, ¡°Shut up!

    boss made it clear. Amander of the Strategic Department is just

    a colonel. He has no right to meddle in our business!¡±

    The two majors were then tossed out of the park.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    The leader saw Kaze and Reeve at the entrance and asked the guard

    about them.

    The guard exined and it made the burly menugh.

    ¡°Get them out of here.¡±

    The buffed men then went back inside the park.

    ¡°Shane nc is quite arrogant. He¡¯s not scared of Melrose Strategic Department.¡±

    Kaze pondered at the gate.

    Shane was just an informant who made a living selling intel, yet he was rather well-known in the

    capital.

    He was able to survive in the business for so long, so he must have

    his own sources and support.

    He should be rted to a first-tier family in the capital, otherwise it could not exin his arrogance.

    With that, Kaze said coldly, ¡°Reeve, find out which ba

    to us.¡±

    Melrose Strategic Department was just a branch, respons arranging tasks for the soldiers serving

    under South River Department and rted affairs.

    They only had a number of active soldiers on duty and they we part of any strategic missions if a war

    broke out.

    It was why Shane was not afraid of them.

    osest

    Reeve made some calls and soon got an answer.

    ¡°Sir, the closest battalion to us is Armored One Battalion, serving under South River Strategic

    Department. They are also the acepany of South River and currently having a live round practice

    just on the outskirts of Melrose.¡±

    Kaze hummed and told Reeve to inform Draco of the deployment.

    South River Strategic Department was under Lilyrose Strategic Department, so ordering a deployment

    was just a piece of cake.

    After Reeve informed Draco, he continued to stay beside Kaze.

    A whileter, two cars arrived at the logistics park.

    The first was a Maybach, Kiev¡¯s car that he used to send Darcy to thepanyst night.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454 Boastful

    The two cars stopped in front of the logistics park.

    Hector, Agnes, Agatha and her family, plus Kiev, alighted the cars.

    Only Sky did not follow because he was still mad at his sister for divorcing Kaze.

    The two families were surprised to see Kaze at the entrance as well.

    They did not expect to see him here, let alone be earlier than them.

    ¡°Kaze? What are you doing here? Did you break out of prison?!¡± Agnes said coldly with an obvious

    sense of disgust.

    She had no respect for him.

    ¡°Mother, my name is cleared. I did not murder n Cumminghamn. I heard Darcy was apprehended by

    the owner here, so I came to bring her out¡­¡± Kaze exined.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me your mother! I am no longer your mother-inw!¡± Agnes shouted at him and warned him

    with a ferocious re.

    ¡°Kaze, how dare youe here for Darcy? She¡¯s in thi because of you. If not because of you, why

    would way to Melrose?¡±

    ¡°You are a menace!¡±

    Kaze chose silence as a reply to Agnes¡¯ scoldings.

    It was because of him that Darcy put herself in danger.

    He failed as a husband this time.

    uble

    e all the

    Kiev said with a subtle delight, ¡°Kaze, you are quite well-informed. Darcy just got caught and you are

    already here. But do you have a

    idea who the owner of this logistics park is? He¡¯s a notorious gangster here in Melrose. Do you have

    what it takes to bring Darcy out?¡±

    Kaze knew exactly what Kiev was trying to do.

    His father, Vanik Clifford, was the vicemander of South River Strategic Department.

    Due to his background, his confidence surged and he decided to go after Darcy.

    The two majors who were escorted out of the logistics park must be Kiev¡¯s doing.

    Kaze shot a calm nce at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already called in a -battalion of soldiers. I believe Shane

    nc will release Darcy at

    gunpoint.¡±

    Called in a battalion of soldiers?

    Kiev cackled because he was surprised.

    He did not even bother to argue with Kaze because it was purely a joke.

    How could someone like Kaze call in a battalion of soldiers? It was

    absurd!

    Kaze was a fool trying to brag in front of him.

    Agatha lived within the Strategic Department¡¯spo and she had a better understanding of the rules.

    She said, ¡°Agnes, don¡¯t listen to this idiot. Called in a battali does he think he is? Even Kiev¡¯s father, the

    vicemander o River Strategic Department, does not have the authority to call i

    soldiers.¡±

    Upon hearing her sister, Agnes looked at Kaze with nothing but hatre

    and disgust.

    No one knew Kaze better than her.

    The idiot bragged many times before and he never seemed to learn.

    Landon scoffed, ¡°Kiev made some calls on the way and Melrose Strategic Department had sent their

    men here for negotiation.¡±

    ¡°They must have just arrived.¡±

    ¡°Kaze must have seen it, so he used it to brag. How funny! He doesn¡¯t even know what is going on.¡±

    ¡°I think he doesn¡¯t know themander of Melrose Strategic Department was Kiev¡¯s father¡¯s superior.

    With just a call, themander has agreed to help Kiev¡­¡±

    Nelson and Rose did not say anything but they looked at Kaze with simr disgust.

    Kaze was not just incapable, he even liked to brag.

    Everyone wondered what Darcy saw in him to the point that she

    would put herself in danger for an idiot like him.

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455 Go In and Bring Her Out

    ¡°Kiev, since the Strategic Department has already sent men over to negotiate, I believe Shane nc

    has agreed to release Darcy, right?¡±

    Agnes ignored Kazepletely as she was only concerned about her daughter¡¯s well-being.

    Kiev said confidently, ¡°Of course. The Strategic Department has intervened, and Shane would surely

    release Darcy now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go get her. I believe she¡¯s afraid and she definitely wants to see you the most.¡±

    Agnes smiled.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go inside and bring her back. Kiev, thank you so much for this. Tell the guard to open the

    gate for us,¡± she said with utmost gratitude.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Kiev went over to the guard.

    The guard judged a book by its cover. He saw Kieving out of a Maybach and he knew that the young

    man must have

    background, so he was more polite than before.

    A momentter, Kiev came back.

    ¡°Aunt Agnes, we can go inside to bring Darcy out. He¡¯s goi

    in.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Agnes nodded happily.

    Everyone then went into the logistics park.

    Before Agnes went in, she turned around to re at Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, you are such a menace. Don¡¯t you follow us in! You and Darcy are over! She has divorced you!

    You are no one to her anymore!¡±

    Kiev smiled as he shot a nce at Kaze. He then led the two families into the park.

    Kaze was no longer worth his time.

    The two families finally met Shane in person.

    Kiev said in a condescending manner, ¡°Mr. nc, I believe the folks from Melrose Strategic

    Department have informed you and you have agreed to release them. Now hand them over.¡±

    Shane was slightly baffled by their arrival.

    His men told him that folks from Melrose Strategic Department had

    sent someone over again.

    He thought it was Trevor Rumhold, themander, so he agreed to

    meet.

    The meremander of Melrose Strategic Department was not strong enough to make him give up

    more than a hundre million.

    To his surprise, it was not Trevor but Darcy¡¯s family.

    He casually sipped on his tea and said impatiently, ¡°Si

    agree to release them? Punk, didn¡¯t Trevor Rumhold tell thrown his men out?¡±

    This time, it was Agnes¡¯ turn to be confused.

    They all looked at Kiev.

    Kiev said once the Strategic Department got involved, Shane wo surely release Darcy.

    Now it seemed like Shane did not even take Melrose Strategic Department seriously.

    Kiev was surprised. He said coldly, ¡°Shane nc, you are just some well-informed gangster! How dare

    you speak to us like this? Are you trying to challenge us? Release Darcy now, apologize to her, and I

    will not hold you responsible. Or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡±

    Kiev was interrupted before he could finish.

    Shane put his cup of tea down and shot a nce at Kiev. ¡°Young man, are you threatening me on my

    turf? You¡¯ve got some balls. I¡¯d give you that. Tell me, where are you from and what made you so -

    confident to speak to me like that?¡±

    Shane¡¯s men then stared at Kiev with hostility.

    All his men were fierce and merciless. They were all gangsters and probably criminals.

    One word from Shane and they would jump on Kiev.

    Kiev was slightly deterred, but he did not step away. He said coldly,¡± My father is the vicemander

    of South River Strategic Department

    ¡°Vanik Clifford?¡±

    Shane interrupted him again. ¡°So that makes you Kiev

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456 Kiev Gives Up

    Shane was indeed the most well-connected informant in South River State. He knew Kiev¡¯s name by

    just looking at him.

    Kiev was slightly surprised. He nodded and said, ¡°I am. Darcy Quint is my friend, so you should

    release¡­

    Before he could finish, Shane interrupted him again.

    ¡°I will let you off the hook this time, for the sake of your father. Now take your little friends and piss off.¡±

    Shane pointed at Agnes and the others.

    Kiev was infuriated. ¡°Shane nc, how dare¡­¡±

    ¡°FUCK OFF! Hear me!?¡±

    Shane¡¯s men went up and surrounded Kiev.

    One of them put his massive hand on Kiev¡¯s shoulder. The pressure he felt on his shoulder hurt him,

    making him sweat profusely.

    A whileter, under Shane¡¯s men¡¯s angry re, Kiev, Agnes, and the others were escorted back to the

    park entrance.

    Simr to the two majors from Melrose Strategic L

    they

    were thrown out of the gates.

    Kaze noticed Kiev could not even lift his hand and he kne

    must have taught the young man a lesson.

    He asked Hector and Agnes, ¡°Father, Mother, are you guys

    Hector shook his head.

    Agnes red at him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Kiev is hurt! Ha now? He¡¯s hurt because he¡¯s cleaning

    up your mess! You menad

    She shifted all the me onto Kaze.

    ¡°Agnes, forget about him. What should we do now?¡±

    Agatha¡¯s expression looked bitter as well. ¡°Shame nc is too arrogant, he did not show respect to

    Kiev¡¯s father!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not releasing Darcy. How are we going to get her out?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We didn¡¯t even see her inside. We don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing. What if something happens to

    her? How¡­¡±

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    Agnes was so worried that she did not even have the energy to scold

    Kaze anymore.

    Kiev crossed his arms as he sulked. His resentment for Shane skyrocketed.

    What happened just now embarrassed him in front of Agnes.

    He said he could bring Darcy out without any problem, yet Shane did not even take him seriously.

    He grunted coldly and said angrily, ¡°I think I have to ask Uncle Trevor to deploy his troops¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The first one to voice out was Nelson who disagreed

    suggestion.

    ¡°Kiev, are you out of your mind?¡± Nelson bellowed. ¡°Not father has the authority to deploy any troops.

    This is aga

    ¡°If it was another time, they still can cover it up with some but now, the new chiefmander, Albert

    Hiden, is going to ta office soon. He¡¯s new and he will definitely make an example your father to erect a

    fierce image. Don¡¯t put your father in a diff position. Are you trying to ruin your father¡¯s career?¡±

    Nelson used to serve under Vanik, Kiev¡¯s father.

    His whole family relied on Kiev¡¯s family to expand and thrive.

    Therefore, he was the first one to voice out and defend the Cliffords.

    Protecting the Clifford family would be equal to protecting his own family.

    As for his niece, Darcy, it was out of his control.

    ¡°Sorry, Uncle Nelson. I was being impulsive¡­¡±

    Kiev¡¯s mes of anger were extinguished by Nelson.

    He knew that everything he had right now was from his father.

    Without his father, he was nothing.

    Therefore, his father¡¯s future was countless times more important.

    than Darcy.

    Kiev had decided to give up.

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457 Armored One Battalion

    ¡°Aunt Agnes, I¡¯ll think of another way. There must be a solution to this

    Kiev¡¯s words no longer felt as powerful as before.

    Shane did not even take the vicemander of South River Strategic Department seriously, let alone

    his son.

    Must Kiev find someone more powerful than his father to solve this problem?

    Agnes was drowning in her despair but she still consoled Kiev.

    ¡°Kiev, don¡¯t me yourself. You¡¯ve tried your best. You¡¯ve helped us plenty. We are grateful for your

    help. It¡¯s all because of Kaze! If not for him, Darcy wouldn¡¯t be held inside.

    ¡°Kaze, if anything happens to Darcy, I will haunt you for life even after

    I die!¡±

    Agnes was agitated and riled up. She wished she could strangle Kaze with her own hands.

    Kaze said, ¡°Nothing will happen to Darcy. I said I will I will bring her out.¡±

    ¡°You? Not even Kiev can settle this. What makes you th

    Agatha and her family looked down on Kaze.

    ¡°You are nothing but blindly confident.¡±

    out and

    Even Rose, the calmest of them all, insulted Kaze for his misg confidence.

    Kiev was already agitated and Kaze¡¯s words were like adding fuel

    the fire.

    He sneered, ¡°Kaze, you said you¡¯ve called in a battalion of soldiers to save Darcy right? Where are

    they? Where¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, loud rumbling noises resounded.

    More than a dozen military helicopters in camo disguise appeared in the sky and hovered above the

    logistics park.

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    Everyone looked up in shock.

    Then, the ground shook.

    Further at the horizon, a fierce dust storm rumbled and approached

    rapidly.

    A dozen tanks and armored trucks came in a tactical formation. As their wheels rolled, they trampled

    across thend of the logistics park.

    The tanks were loaded with live rounds and aimed for the park.

    All the armored battalion was heading to the logistics park!

    The hatch of the helicopters opened up and a number of ropes were

    hurled out.

    Numerous soldiers slid down from the ropes rapidly

    The tanks and trucks stopped further away. As the up, soldiers disembarked the vehicles and

    surrounde

    Everyone inside and outside the logistics park was horr

    Kiev, Agnes, and the others were petrified.

    They stared at the soldiers, the helicopters, and the tanks n

    Shane¡¯s logistics park waspletely surrounded by soldiers!

    Apany of soldiers marched up to the entrance.

    opened ark.

    The leader was a brigadier general.

    ¡°Johnny Tsuda?!¡±

    Kiev was shocked. He knew the man.

    Johnny Tsuda was themander of Armored One Battalion, the battalion serving under South River

    Strategic Department.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Armored One Battalion doing live practice nearby? Why are you guys here? Is this part of the

    practice?¡± Nelson was baffled.

    ¡°They have alle here to the logistics park. Could it be by the order of Kiev¡¯s father?¡±

    Agatha noticed her husband¡¯s worried look. She quickly consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Kiev¡¯s father

    gave the order, he must know what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    Nelson agreed. He sighed and rested his anxious heart.

    Kiev assumed it was his father as well. He went over with a bright smile and said, ¡°Johnny, did my

    father send you here?¡±

    Johnny looked at him with surprise. He did not expect to see Kiev

    here.

    He kept quiet and did not even answer Kiev¡¯s ques

    After a quick scan over the people at the park¡¯s en

    over to Kaze.

    Everyone got nervous.

    The brigadier general went over to the idiot!?

    What Johnny did next shocked everyone.

    He saluted at Kaze and said loudly, ¡°Sir, Armored One Battalion o South River Strategic Department is

    ready for deployment. Your

    trode

    instructions, sir!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Wha-¡±

    Kiev was stunned.

    Agatha and Nelson were stunned.

    Hector and Agnes were also stunned.

    It was Kaze who called in the soldiers!

    The soldiers served under the same department as Kiev¡¯s father and not even his father had the

    authority to deploy or mobilize them!

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458 Tell Shane to Get Out Here Immediately

    Everyone held their breath.

    They felt like their worlds copsed on them.

    How could Kaze call in a battalion of soldiers?

    How?

    They suspected that it might be a dream or an illusion.

    They rubbed their eyes and pinched their cheeks, but the pain told them that what was happening

    before their was real.

    very eyes

    It was all real!

    ¡°So it was not him who was incapable, it was us¡­¡±

    Rose wished she could bury herself in a hole. She was the clown, not

    Kaze.

    ¡°Oh. My. God. W-Who is Kaze exactly?!¡±

    Agatha almost passed out from the shock. She could not even

    maintain the same pitch.

    Knowing that she insulted Kaze earlier, her face turne

    ¡°I have no idea¡­¡± Agnes¡¯ mind went nk.

    Kiev looked at Kaze in fear.

    How could he go after Darcy if Kaze was this powerful? W

    him the confidence to snatch Darcy away from him?

    He was courting death, not Darcy!

    Kaze did not care about the reactions. He said to the guard at the entrance, ¡°Tell Shane nc toe

    out right now!¡±

    ¡°Y-Yes sir!¡±

    The guard who looked down on Kaze was mortified. He turned around and ran into the park.

    He tripped and fell, but he quickly got up and continued running inside.

    He was afraid that the soldiers would execute him for dying any

    further.

    ¡°Boss! Someone called in a battalion of soldiers and got the park surrounded!¡±

    Shane was wondering what caused themotion outside when his men came in with the message.

    ¡°What is the Melrose Strategic Department thinking? Is Rumhold

    trying to get on my nerves?¡± he shouted.

    He assumed Trevor, themander of Melrose Strategic Department, would not dare to send troops

    to his ce, that was why he was confident in rejecting the request.

    Now, his entire logistics park was surrounded by soldiers.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not the Melrose Strategic Department! It¡¯s the red One Battalion of South River Strategic

    Department!

    ¡°There are helicopters, armored trucks, and tanks outside

    soldiers are heavily armed as well!¡±

    Shane shuddered when he heard this.

    A real tactical battalion armed for battle?!

    ¡°Can we still get out of the park?!¡± Shane asked.

    His men sobbed as he said, ¡°No! The whole park is locked down, n even a fly can get out!¡±

    ¡°And boss, the person in charge of this whole operation is with Lilyrose¡¯s chiefmander. He wants

    you to go out right now!¡±

    Shane¡¯s expression turned pale.

    Lilyrose¡¯s chiefmander?

    Chief Commander Draco Lang?!

    Shane was not that afraid before he heard Draco¡¯s name.

    Draco¡¯s name and title pushed him over the cliff of despair.

    He did not take the Melrose and South River Strategic Departments seriously because they dared not

    move against him.

    However, the chiefmander of Lilyrose was different.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Draco was from the God of War Pce.

    Even if Shane had the support of a top-tier family from the capital, he

    dared not mess with someone that high of a rank.

    ¡°Hurry and get those two women out! I¡¯m going out!¡±

    Shane ran to the entrance immediately.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Shane nc?¡± Kaze asked.

    Thump!

    Shane fell to his knees immediately and said in a trembli Yes sir! I am Shane nc!¡±

    Kaze went close to him. ¡°Stand up and speak!¡±

    Shane held his shaking knees as he struggled to get up.

    ¡°What happened to the two women you held up?¡± Kaze asked col

    Shane¡¯s heart sank. He knew he had messed with the wrong peopl

    He did not know the two women had such a powerful background. Even someone like the chief

    commander was rmed.

    Shane dared not hold any secrets from Kaze. ¡°Sir, they are safe! I held them captive but I didn¡¯t hurt

    them!¡±

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459 Death Penalty

    Kaze nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I heard you got a hundred million from Darcy. Exin that,¡± he asked.

    Shane gulped nervously and said, ¡°Ms. Quint wanted me to find out the traitor of Lefteria Group.¡±

    ¡°And did you?¡±

    ¡°I did. It¡¯s a guy named Leo Lionel.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Kaze looked at him. ¡°Based on what I know, Leo came to you and then went back to Lilyrose. Yet the

    ladies are held captive. How do you do business?¡±

    Shane got so frightened that he wanted to kneel, but Kaze stopped him with a fierce re.

    He shuddered and managed to keep himself standing.

    ¡°Sir! I was tricked! Leo gave me one billion and I fell for it! But I never thought of hurting Ms. Quint and

    Ms. Scarlet! It was him! It was Leo! He wants me¡­¡±

    Shane exposed Leo and his schemes without a second

    Kaze¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly after he learned the truth.

    Leo went back to Lilyrose alone because he wanted to use get rid of thedies.

    He wanted to kill them with a borrowed knife!

    He ordered Shane to let Miru escape and if she did, she could ne clear her name as the traitor.

    Given Jeremiah¡¯s persistence, he would surely hunt down Miru an

    silence her once and for all once caught.

    Darcy and Miru were best friends, and given her righteous personality, she would never sit back when

    her friend was in trouble.

    If Miru got in trouble, Darcy would too.

    Leo¡¯s n might get Darcy killed.

    This point alone angered Kaze and to him, Leo was already dead..

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°Forget about Leo for now. My wife did business with you but you turned on her. What

    are you going to do about it?¡±

    Shane was sweating profusely. He exined as he sobbed, ¡°Sir, I really had no idea that Ms. Darcy

    Quint is your wife! If I had, I wouldn¡¯t have done it!¡±

    Then, Darcy and Miru were escorted out of the logistics park.

    Kaze then said, ¡°You tell her yourself and hear her response.¡±

    Shane immediately went over to Darcy and knelt before her.

    ¡°Ms. Quint! I am terribly sorry!¡±

    Darcy said coldly, ¡°I hate people like you, who don¡¯t keep your promise!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am so very sorry! I was tricked! I was blinded! I s turned on you!¡± Shane prostrated.

    ¡°Sorry ain¡¯t enough. I¡¯ll p the shit out of you!¡±

    Miru was much more aggressive. She rolled her sleeve and

    Shane in the face.

    The ps left Shane¡¯s face swollen, but he dared not move or do

    1.

    Miru finally vented out her grievance

    ve

    Then, Agnes ran over to her daughter and checked on her.

    She breathed a sigh of relief knowing that Darcy was not hurt.

    ¡°Darcy, you¡¯re fine!¡±

    ¡°Why did youe to Melrose without letting us know? Do you have

    any idea how worried your father and I were?¡±

    Darcy was embarrassed and apologized to her parents.

    She noticed the armored trucks, tanks, and hovering helicopters,

    which shocked her.

    ¡°Did Kiev call in the soldiers?! We have to thank him, or else Miru and I won¡¯t get out of this easily!¡±

    Kiev, who heard Darcy, remained silent. He blushed and wished there was a hole that he could bury his

    head in like an ostrich.

    Agnes was also embarrassed.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Kiev. It was Kaze who called in the soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Kaze?!¡±

    Darcy and Miru were stunned. They both looked at Kaze with widened

    eyes.

    Both of them could not believe what they heard.

    How did Kaze call in the soldiers?

    ¡°Kaze, did you really call in the soldiers?¡± Darcy asked. She felt like this was the first time she knew

    Kaze.

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460 Albert Hiden

    Not only Darcy and Miru, even Agnes and the others glued their eyes

    to Kaze.

    ¡°Yeah, I called them in,¡± Kaze admitted in front of everyone.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Even though the armored trucks and tanks were shocking enough, they were still astonished when

    Kaze admitted it in front of them.

    How did Kaze do something even Kiev could not?

    Kaze suddenly became a mystery that no one knew.

    His real identity intrigued everyone.

    Could he be the secret child of some powerful officers? He had someone even more powerful than

    Kiev¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Sir, the chiefmander of South River Strategic Department attended the practice of Armored One

    Battalion and he heard that your were near. He wants to meet you.¡±

    Reeve, who had been quiet since the beginning, went whispered in his ears.

    The chiefmander that he was referring to was Alber

    A few days ago, Kaze had agreed to attend his inauguration ceremony that was around the corner.

    It was just a matter of time before they met.

    Kaze called the young man impatient but he understood his excitement as well.

    aze and

    Since Albert used to serve under him, Kaze nodded. ¡°Bring him ovel

    Soon, multiple green jeeps with the number te exclusive to South River Strategic Department came.

    When Kiev saw the number tes, he was left in a daze again. He cried, ¡°That¡¯s the private jeep of the

    chiefmander of South River Strategic Department, Albert Hiden!¡±

    ¡°Kiev, who is this Albert Hiden?¡± Agnes was curious about this mysterious but powerful figure.

    ¡°Agnes, this chiefmander is someone extremely powerful!¡±

    As the family of a serving soldier, Agatha knew the military more than her sister did.

    ¡°Let me put it this way. Chief Commander Hiden is the most powerful person in South River Strategic

    Department. Even Kiev¡¯s father is his subordinate.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea how old he is? He is just thirty years old!¡±

    Agatha lowered her voice and said with a hint of delight, ¡°I heard he¡¯s the son of some big family and

    has a strong background. That¡¯s why he¡¯s able to be the chiefmander at such a young age.¡±

    Being a chiefmander at thirty years old was amaz could be considered a genius!

    ¡°Aunt Agatha, it¡¯s a little inappropriate for you to say tha

    Kiev continued, ¡°Chief Commander Hiden might have a po background but he also achieved a lot on

    his own to reach h position. His background and capabilitiesplement ea

    d he

    ¡°I heard he used to serve on the foreign battlefield and joined th of War¡¯s special training. You can say

    he was trained under the of War.

    ¡°Think about it. He¡¯s someone who trained under the God of War! H

    +25 BONUS

    capabilities are undoubtedly astounding! My father said that because he joined the special training by

    the God of War, no one questioned him when he was promoted to chiefmander at such a young

    age!¡±

    Kiev sounded proud. He was not jealous of Albert at all despite being the same age. He admired Albert

    and respected him for his

    achievements.

    The difference between him and Albert was worlds apart.

    It was futile to envy him.

    Moreover, Albert was his father¡¯s superior.

    He

    mehow felt close to Albert and assumed the chiefmander

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    as his senior.

    Everyone got a lot more curious about Albert after Kiev¡¯s exnation.

    Only Kaze curled his lips.

    Other than him, Miru¡¯s reaction was rather cold. She even had a hint of disdain on her face when

    people talked about Albert.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461 Albert Hiden and Miru Scarlet

    Amidst the discussion, Albert¡¯s jeep stopped in front of everyone.

    A valiant young man in uniform with stars on his shoulders came out

    of the vehicle.

    The guard wanted to help him put on the general¡¯s coat but Albert stopped him.

    He had no right to unt his ranks before Kaze.

    Albert spotted Kaze right away. His eyes were overflowing with

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    excitement as he strode over.

    From the bottom of his heart, he respected the man who hadpletely changed his life.

    He stood in front of Kaze and wanted to lift his shaking hand for a

    salutation.

    ¡°Albert Hiden! Why the hell are you here?!¡±

    Miru, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly spoke in a rude and frosty tone.

    The condescension in her tone was obvious.

    She shocked everyone when she spoke.

    Not only did she call Albert¡¯s full name, but she even disres him, the chiefmander of South River

    Strategic Departme

    If the man was angered by her rudeness, the consequences wo

    severe.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Albert was not angered or offended in any

    way.

    +25 BONUS

    He looked at Kaze apologetically and then turned to Miru with a bitter smile. ¡°Miru, you are in trouble.

    Why wouldn¡¯t Ie? I¡¯m here to

    help.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Miru retorted coldly without appreciating

    Albert¡¯s concerns.

    ¡°Miru, you and the chiefmander¡­¡± Darcy was baffled.

    Everyone could tell Miru knew Albert and the two of them seemed

    close.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Miru is actually my cousin,¡± Albert said respectfully.

    He knew Darcy was Kaze¡¯s wife.

    He was happy that his cousin was best friends with his ex-

    instructor¡¯s wife.

    Meaning, he was one step closer to the man he respected.

    Everyone looked at Miru in astonishment.

    Miru and Albert were cousins!?

    Even Darcy was surprised. She had never heard of Miru¡¯s background because Miru never talked

    about it.

    The surprisested for only a second because no matter background, it would not affect Darcy¡¯s bond

    with her.

    Agnes, on the other hand, was thrilled.

    Her daughter¡¯s best friend was from a powerful family and her became a general at such a young age!

    If she could get closer to Albert, with his protection, no one would dare to take advantage of their family

    anymore..

    With that, Agnes smiled and said, ¡°Miru, the chiefmander is here

    +25 BONUS

    to help and he¡¯s your family. You shouldn¡¯t talk to him that way.¡±

    Miru simply nodded out of respect for Agnes.

    Agnes then said to Albert, ¡°Chief Commander Hiden, please don¡¯t mind her attitude. She must be

    shocked after what happened and is still recovering.¡±

    The way Agnes called him chiefmander with such respect shocked Albert.

    Agnes was his ex-instructor¡¯s mother-inw, he would not dare to request Agnes to address him so

    formally.

    Albert immediately said, ¡°Please, you can just call me Albert.¡±

    ¡°Haha. You are as easy-going as Miru.¡±

    Agnes was over the moon. She thought Albert dismissed the formality because of Miru.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just call you Albert.¡±

    Agnes continued, ¡°Albert, did you call in the soldiers to help Darcy and

    Miru?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462 Exposed

    Prejudice blinds a man¡¯s eye.

    Due to the prejudice against Kaze, Agnes did not fully believe that it was he who called in the soldiers.

    Even though Johnny saluted Kaze before her own eyes, it felt surreal.

    When she heard Miru questioning Albert, she simply assumed it was Albert who called in the soldiers.

    ¡°Uhm¡­¡±

    Albert found himself in a difficult position. He turned to Kaze with a bitter look, requesting help.

    If Miru did not contact him, he would not have known that she was

    captured.

    It was not until Kaze gave the deployment order that he found out Miru was captured.

    However, if he denied it now, he would lose the chance to fix the broken rtionship with Miru.

    Kaze saw Albert being put in a spot, so he stepped in

    ¡°Yeah,

    it was Albert who called in the soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you say you were the one who called the again!?¡± Agnesshed out at Kaze again.

    Up until this point, it had be an instinct of her to me everything.

    Albert did not know why Agnes wouldsh out at Kaze for not admitting that he called in the soldiers.

    +25 BONUS

    He dared not use Kaze to defend himself, so he quickly exined, ¡±

    It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s¡­¡±

    Kaze stopped him before he could finish. ¡°I asked Melrose Strategic Department for help. Albert got the

    news and he brought his soldiers. here. It isn¡¯t wrong for me to say that I called in the soldiers, right?¡±

    His words made sense.

    He managed to turn it into a misunderstanding.

    Agnes was deeply disappointed. She really wished Kaze was rted to some powerful figure in the

    military.

    Now, it seemed like she got it wrong.

    With the misunderstanding cleared up, Agnes, whose perception of Kaze had slightly improved, looked

    at him with nothing but disgust.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s because of Albert that Darcy and Miru are saved! Kaze just delivered the message and

    that¡¯s all he can do!¡±

    Kaze had gotten used to Agnes¡¯ unreasonable scoldings, so he kept

    quiet.

    Darcy was fine and that was all that mattered to him

    Kiev, who had nned to give up on Darcy, regaine

    The fear he had for Kaze was reced by contempt.

    If Kaze did not call in the soldiers, there was no point

    afraid.

    Mes

    The idea of snatching Darcy away from him was once aga

    root in his mind.

    In fact, his desire for Darcy grew even stronger.

    Darcy¡¯s best friend was Miru, Albert¡¯s cousin!

    +25 BONUS

    If he could win Darcy¡¯s heart, he could use her rtionship with Miru and move his way to Albert.

    Kiev already pictured a bright future in his mind.

    ¡°Miru, I heard you got into some troubles at Lilyrose.¡±

    Albert went up to Miru and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As your family, I won¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. I will

    not allow some bastard to take advantage of you!¡±

    Miru did not appreciate Albert¡¯s kindness.

    ¡°Albert, I¡¯m warning you to stay away from this. I have nothing to do with you, or your family! I owe you

    once this time and I will pay it back soon!¡±

    Miru then dragged Darcy away, wanting to return to Lilyrose. The

    same went for Agnes and the rest of her family.

    Kiev nned to take a detour to the capital, Sunrise City.

    He wanted to inform his father about Albert and asked his father¡¯s opinion about it.

    Kaze followed Darcy and wanted to go back with her.

    Suddenly, Agnes turned around and red at hin

    ¡°You are no longer married to Darcy! Why are yo

    us? Go

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463 Anyone Can Betray Me, but It Won¡¯t Be You

    Agnes¡¯ words made the situation tense.

    Albert looked at Agnes in disbelief.

    He could not believe she would dislike Kaze to this extent.

    He knew better than anyone how popr Kaze was with thedies.

    Back on the foreign battlefield, Kaze¡¯s unrivaled might and valiance charmed countless women.

    Princesses from other countries came and offered all kinds of

    treasures and services just to bear his children.

    If Kaze agreed, he would attract tens of thousands of beautiful women with powerful backgrounds, all

    flocking to him like a swarm

    of bees to flowers.

    It was all because he was the God of War! The God of War who could single-handedly rival an entire

    country.

    Countless countries offered him money, women, and power to extend an olive branch but Kaze turned

    them down.

    Agnes looked down on Kaze and made her daughter d

    Albert felt bad for Kaze, but he could not intervene since family affair.

    He did not know that it was his arrival that made Agnes look Kaze and caused all the

    misunderstandings.

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    ¡°Mom, Kaze was framed. He did not kill n Cummingham. We wronged him. How can you say that to

    him?¡± Darcy spoke up to defend Kaze.

    +25 BONUS

    Even she was ashamed to face Kaze.

    Kaze was already in trouble himself, yet he came all the way to Melrose just to save her.

    Even though it was Albert who called in the soldiers, Kaze still did everything for her.

    She mistook him for the killer and pped him in front of everyone.

    That p must have hurt him so deeply.

    He was used and framed but he was unable to defend himself

    because no one believed him, especially her.

    She had no idea how Kaze made it through mentally.

    Darcy tasted despair before and she knew how terrible it felt. She

    said, ¡°Kaze, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°No freaking way!¡±

    Agnes stopped her before Kaze could say a word.

    ¡°You¡¯ve announced the divorce and you are bringing him home? What will the public think of you? I

    don¡¯t want to be theughingstock! I don¡¯t want people to look down on you!¡±

    She wanted Darcy to divorce Kaze for a long time now.

    Now that Darcy had announced the divorce, she had to use separate them once and for all.

    She even thought of bringing the two of them to thewyers the divorce papers, putting an end to this

    ridiculous rtionship.

    Darcy¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She could not believe her moth would say that in her face.

    ¡°Mom, you are being unreasonable! You know it was not me! I didn¡¯t

    +25 BONUS

    release the stupid statement! It was Grandfather and the others who released it using my name,¡± Darcy

    argued.

    Her eyes even teared up. She did not want Kaze to think that she abandoned him when he needed her

    the most.

    Kaze never ditched her when she needed him.

    To others, Kaze might be a retard or a useless garbage, but in her eyes, he was stronger than anyone

    else she knew.

    When the world stood against her, Kaze would stand behind her, supporting her unconditionally.

    She looked at Kaze as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Kaze, you have to believe me. I didn¡¯t release

    the divorce statement.¡±

    ¡°Darcy, I believe you. Anyone in the world can betray me, but it won¡¯t be you.¡±

    Kaze went over and brought Darcy into his arms.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464 Escort

    Agnes was fuming when she saw Kaze hug Darcy.

    She desperately wanted to separate them, yet Darcy always stood against her will.

    ¡°Kaze,e back with me. I¡¯m not going to divorce you.¡±

    Darcy did not care what her mother thought.

    Kaze tapped her back and then looked at Agnes. He said, ¡°I think you should go back with them first.

    Let¡¯s wait for a while and when Mom is fine, I¡¯lle back.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°Kaze, you don¡¯t need to say all those things to tter me!¡± Agnes grunted coldly, showing no

    appreciation for his kindness.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t think that I am separating you two because I don¡¯t like you. It¡¯s all your fault! Why did Leo

    Lionele after you? It¡¯s because you messed with him! Lefteria Group has many men working for

    them and you worked there before, you should know better than me how scary they are!

    ¡°When they sent their men over to our house, if even imagine what could¡¯ve happened to us! It¡¯ Leo is

    on to you and he wille after you! If y Darcy, you shouldn¡¯t put her through all this! We ca in fear

    every day!¡± Agnes said coldly.

    To her, Kaze was a menace.

    for Kiev, I can¡¯t

    ause of you!

    ¡°Mom, then we should let Kaze move back in with us. Le dare to send his men to Horizon Mirror

    anymore!¡±

    are about to live

    Agnes¡¯ words reminded Darcy of the scary encounter with Leo

    +25 BONUS

    Agnes red at Darcy. ¡°Are you out of your mind? What about your career? Are you nning to stay at

    home forever and do nothing?¡±

    Darcy was silenced.

    ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with Leo as soon as possible. You can go home with them first.¡±

    Kaze finally released Darcy.

    There was a hint of murderous intent in his words.

    Leo was already dead to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Agnes dragged Darcy away before she could say anything else.

    Kaze watched as Darcy and her family got into the car. He then said to Albert, ¡°Send a team to escort

    them back to Lilyrose.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Albert then signaled Johnny, who was on standby further away.

    Three jeeps with military number tes, carrying a full team of special operation soldiers, escorted

    Darcy and her far

    away.

    One jeep was in front and the other two were at the b

    The little motorcade could easily keep people away.

    The cars that passed by them wondered who the jeeps wel escorting.

    ¡°Miru, your cousin is really kind. He called in the soldiers when h learned that you were in danger and

    he now sent a team of soldie escort us. Why did you give him the cold shoulder?¡±

    Darcy was slightly jealous of Miru. She believed Miru was not gratefu

    enough for what she had.

    +25 BONUS

    Albert worried about her, and cared for her, but she did not appreciate it at all.

    She even embarrassed Albert in front of everyone and his men.

    Even Darcy believed Miru did the wrong thing back there.

    Little did she know that she was the one others would be jealous of.

    Be it the Armored One Battalion or the escort, it all happened because of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about him! I have nothing to talk about him and his family!¡±

    Miru looked outside the window.

    Darcy pursed her lips and decided to put the topic away.

    Back at the logistics park, Kaze asked, ¡°What¡¯s with you and Miru?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465 Humanity

    ¡°Sir!¡±

    Albert lifted his chest and looked up, saluting respectfully.

    The training he received during Kaze¡¯s special training camp became a habit for him.

    Kaze waved his hand at him. ¡°At ease. We are talking about private matters now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Albert rxed himself and said, ¡°Miru is my cousin. She¡¯s actually the daughter of the head of the

    family. After her mother passed, her father married another woman and she was unhappy with it. She

    and her father had a fallout and emunicated herself from the family. She even changed her family

    name to distinguish herself from the family.¡±

    From the moment Miru left the Hiden family, she erased her name from their books and changed her

    name, hence cutting off all ties with her past and the family she disliked.

    Miru¡¯s encounter was slightly simr to Kaze¡¯s.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a humane side.¡±

    Kaze started to view Miru differently

    He too was emunicated from the Lee family, but Miru d her own.

    When Albert was epted into the special training camp, Kaze got chance to go through his

    background.

    He knew that the Hiden family was powerful, resourceful, and well-

    +25 BONUS

    connected.

    They were even more powerful than the Lee family, who were just nouveau riche.

    Miru cutting her ties with the Hiden family would equal her giving up on massive support, relinquishing

    the wealth and fame that she was born with.

    She had to start everything from scratch.

    It was not easy, and not everyone had the determination to do it.

    Albert hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Sir, I have a request but I don¡¯t know if I¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be clear, then don¡¯t say it at all. Since when are you like this? Man up!¡±

    Kaze shot an impatient nce at him.

    Albert nodded awkwardly.

    Shane, who was still kneeling on the ground further away, saw the scene and was shocked.

    The chiefmander of South River Strategic Deparent behaved like an obedient little boy in front of

    Kaze.

    If Kaze was not the chiefmander of Lilyrose Strate Department, then he could only be the God of

    War!

    Shane almost passed out when he realized Kaze¡¯s real ident

    Albert said, ¡°Sir, I have already found out about Leo Lionel ac Miru. I wish I could skin him alive with my

    own hands, but I am with my duties and I cannot attend to it myself. So I hope you can me a favor to

    settle this.¡±

    He then looked at Kaze with a pounding heart.

    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    +25 BONUS

    He raised the request because he used to train under Kaze, and he was using the rtionship to fuel

    his courage just to make the

    request.

    He did not know if Kaze would agree to help.

    Kaze smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, if it¡¯s because of your self- righteous cousin, I wouldn¡¯t even

    bother to get my hands dirty, but she¡¯s my wife¡¯s best friend. Don¡¯t worry. Leo Lionel is already a dead

    man.¡±

    Albert¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Kaze¡¯s calm but

    indubitable words..

    He knew that once Kaze had announced the death sentence, Leo would be dead. It was just a matter

    of time.

    ¡°What else?¡± Kaze nced at him.

    Albert smiled and added, ¡°And my inauguration ceremony?¡±

    ¡°I already said that I will attend. I will be there.¡±

    ¡°THANK YOU, SIR! I know you won¡¯t forget about us!¡±

    Albert almost jumped on the spot like a little boy.

    ¡°That will be all, sir. If there¡¯s nothing else from you, my leave now.¡±

    ing

    Kaze nodded. ¡°Bring the soldiers back as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Albert then called the Armored One Battalion to retreat, leaving Re

    alone in Kaze¡¯spany.

    Kaze then turned to Shane and said, ¡°Why are you still on your knees?¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466 Suspicion

    Shane shuddered in fear.

    Quaking in his boots, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t get up until you tell me to, Mr. Lee.¡±

    He was trying to get in Kaze¡¯s good graces.

    Kaze scoffed in disdain. ¡°Get up.¡±

    Shane rose to his feet shakily.

    Struck by an idea, he said ingratiatingly, ¡°Mr. Lee, there¡¯s one more thing I need to report to you about

    Lefteria Group.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± Kaze uttered with a nk face.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Shane responded, ¡°On the night before n was poisoned to death, Dr. Anemo, the South River

    State¡¯s top doctor, met him in Lilyrose.

    ¡°Dr. Anemo disappeared when n died.

    ¡°My guess is, Dr. Anemo might be sent by Cronus.¡±

    Shane smiled grovelingly at Kaze.

    He knew that Kaze would make those who set him up pa

    Hence, Shane provided an important clue that was usef That way, he might obtain Kaze¡¯s forgiveness

    and even bef

    Shane believed he could be of service to Kaze.

    Nevertheless, Shane soon realized that Kaze simply smiled sarcastically at him.

    Kaze looked like he was looking at a clown. He was not at all impressed.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I heard that you can find out about anything all across the South River State, Shane.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me, Mr. Lee. It¡¯s all rumors. I never said that.¡±

    Shane waved his arm to deny it, but his expression suggested otherwise. He was proud of it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be a wise guy.¡±

    Kaze added indifferently, ¡°Dr. Anemo wasn¡¯t sent by Cronus.¡±

    He knew well.

    n must have taken his advice and met with Anemo that night.

    Then came the problem.

    Anemo was not one of Cronus¡¯ men. Yet, he disappeared mysteriously after n died.

    Things were getting pretty interesting.

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m another pawn in your game too, n.¡±

    Kaze murmured to himself as a cold glint shed across his eyes, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you have

    overyed your hand.¡±

    Lefteria Group was an open book to him.

    Faced with Shane¡¯s puzzled look. Kaze had no intention of

    to him.

    He said aloofly, ¡°Just tell Leo that you¡¯ve carried out his instru when he contacts you. Got it?¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Shane was smart enough to take the hint. Kaze wanted Leo to think. that he got away with it.

    +25 BONUS

    The fatal blow woulde when Leo got carried away.

    The weight of despair was more unbearable than death itself.

    ¡°Take care, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Momentster, Shane escorted Kaze into the God of War Pce¡¯s aircraft which was bound for

    Lilyrose.

    A member of the special force escorted Darcy¡¯s family until they were outside Skr View District

    before leaving.

    Miru and Agatha¡¯s family were about to drive into the district.

    A figure appeared and blocked the two vehicles from moving forward.

    An emotionless old man carrying a sword with a broken tip stood in their path.

    Everybody¡¯s blood ran cold.

    ¡°What are you doing, Miru? Don¡¯t get out of the car.¡±

    With Miru unbuckling to get out, Darcy stopped her.

    ¡°That¡¯s Jeremiah, my godfather¡¯s old pal.¡±

    Miru said before getting off.

    Her words did not put anybody at ease.

    The chill in Jeremiah¡¯s eyes was hard to ignore.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467 Miru¡¯s Taken Away

    ¡°Miru, Leo has shown concrete proof that you¡¯re the mole in Lefterial Group. What do you have to say

    for yourself?¡±

    As Miru got out of the car, Jeremiah raised his sword.

    Miru took her time to close the door before turning to Jeremiah.

    ¡°The chiefmander of Lilyrose Strategic Department lived next door to Horizon Mirror Mansion,

    Jeremiah.¡±

    She calmly added, ¡°The twenty assassins sent here by killed.

    ¡°You¡¯re not doing yourself any favors by killing me here.¡±

    Miru did not want to die.

    ion were

    Besides, she refused to take the fall for Leo. That was not the way to leave the world.

    Miru spilled the information after getting out of the car.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    to

    She intended to discourage Jeremiah from killing her on the spot. So long as Jeremiah paused on the

    attack, she would ha persuade him and clear the air.

    Jeremiah frowned. He nced at the gate of Horizon M and picked up a faint stench of blood in the air.

    Sure enough, he put down his sword and said with a nk fa go elsewhere.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Miru nodded.

    Jeremiah walked away, unconcerned that Miru would flee.

    +25 BONUS

    Miru did not intend to run away anyway. She kept up with his pace.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go with him, Miru. You will be safe so long as you stay in Horizon Mirror Mansion,¡± Darcy jumped

    out of the car and cried

    anxiously.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hide at Horizon Mirror Mansion forever.

    ¡°Besides, how am I supposed to avenge my godfather and catch the real mole by holing up there?¡±

    Miru waved her arm without looking back as she left with Jeremiah.

    Darcy stamped her foot.

    She knew her best friend well. Like her, nothing could change Miru¡¯s mind once she made up her mind.

    ¡°What do we do now? The old man is clearly a bloodthirsty killer. Miru might be in danger by going with

    him.

    ¡°Why is she so stubborn? She could have stayed in Horizon Mirror

    Mansion.¡±

    Back in the car, Agnes started to panic.

    ¡°We should contact General Hilden for help.¡±

    Nevertheless, she did not have Albert¡¯s number, so t of reaching him.

    way

    Nelson, who was unconcerned about the Quint family¡¯s far, said, ¡°I¡¯ll call my superior to get in touch

    with General Hi

    His superior was Vanik.

    Vanik had learned about the incident in Melrose from Kiev.

    It was a perfect opportunity to score points with Albert, so Vanik reported the situation to him right

    away.

    +25 BONUS

    Everybody returned to the vi and waited for an update.

    ¡°My superior has debriefed General Hilden on the situation, but the general merely acknowledged the

    matter without doing anything about it,¡± Nelson put down his phone and said with a bizarre

    expression.

    The group exchanged looks.

    What was up with Albert?

    He sent his troops to surround the logistics park upon learning that his cousin was in trouble. Now, he

    did not seem to care anymore.

    For all they knew, Miru could have pissed Albert off with her attitude.

    Since nobody knew about Albert¡¯s ns, they were clueless about how to help.

    Soon, they caught wind of the whole story.

    Leo had shown evidence that Miru was the mole.

    Miru was public enemy number one to Lefteria Group.

    That was not the only thing.

    Kaze had not been cleared of his suspicion.

    He wasbeled as Miru¡¯s aplice, and the group revenge on him too.

    ke

    Agnes sat on the sofa grimacingly for a moment before her phone to call Kaze.

    ¡°Are you back in Lilyrose yet?

    ¡°If you are,e back home now!¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468 Divorce

    When Kaze got the call from Agnes, he had just stepped foot into Draco¡¯s residence next door.

    He was happy. Agnes called him personally to tell him toe home. He thought that Agnes was no

    longer mad at him.

    Kaze rushed over from next door.

    ¡°I¡¯m back, Agnes. Have you eaten? I can cook if you haven¡¯t,¡± Kaze said cheerfully and greeted

    Agatha¡¯s family.

    s, Agatha¡¯s family did not give him the time of the day.

    ¡°We¡¯re not eating anything. You and Darcy are heading to the family court, and I¡¯m going with you.¡±

    Agnes took the stairs with a file in hand. She shoved the file in Kaze¡¯s

    hand.

    Darcy asked in confusion, ¡°Why are we going to the family court?¡±

    Kaze pulled a long face without a word.

    Agnes¡¯ intention was made clear when he saw their ma licenses, proof of residency, and forms in the

    file.

    He received an update from Snow about Lefteria Group s return to Lilyrose, so he could understand

    Agnes¡¯ motivatio

    ¡°What else? It¡¯s time to file for divorce.¡±

    Agnes red at her daughter.

    It dawned on Darcy that Agnes wanted her to sever ties with Kaze an shield the family from the fallout

    of his troubles.

    ¡°I thought I made myself clear in Melrose, Mom. I¡¯m not going.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Darcy put her foot down.

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡±

    Agnes knew her daughter was stubborn, so there was no point getting her point across to her.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Instead, she turned to Kaze with a sulky look. ¡°Here¡¯s your chance to be a man, Kaze. Are you going to

    get caught up in the mess alone, or are you dragging Darcy into it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to take on all the bad things in the world just so Darcy could be safe,¡± Kaze said firmly.

    Darcy¡¯s eyes welled up. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Kaze.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Agnes interrupted Darcy and turned her head to say, ¡°You should understand where I aming from.

    Now, take Darcy to the family

    court.¡±

    ¡°I told you, Agnes. I will sort out the issue with Lefteria Group. Nothing will happen to our family.¡±

    Kaze shook his head and added, ¡°We don¡¯t have to diverse.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡±

    Agnes scoffed and pointed at the door. ¡°If you¡¯re a n

    there now, or I will disown her.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t, Mom!¡±

    Darcy looked at Agnes in disbelief.

    She could not believe that her mother would threaten to disown just to get her to divorce Kaze.

    §ã§å

    Agnes gritted her teeth and uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Darcy. As the

    +25 BONUS

    head of the household, I need to consider the family¡¯s best interests. You will ruin us and Sky if you

    keep your rtionship with Kaze.¡±

    Darcy was torn apart.

    She could not let go of her family. However, she did not want to separate from Kaze either.

    Kaze was innocent. Yet, he had to bear the fallout of everything.¡±

    Enough. I¡¯ll take Darcy to the family court.¡±

    Before Agnes could finish, Kaze cut her off.

    He nced at Darcy. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the car around. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    Kaze walked out with the file in hand.

    Once outside, Kaze pulled out his phone to call Snow.

    There was no way he would agree to a divorce.

    He only said yes to taking Darcy to the family court to appease Agnes. Otherwise, she would raise hell.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Snow¡¯s respectful voice came on the other end.

    ¡°My mother-inw demands that Darcy file for divore heading to the family court now.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469 Kiev¡¯s in a Rush

    Kaze found it embarrassing to get his assistant involved in a personal

    affair.

    Snow had the makings of a great assistant because she did not express an opinion.

    She said, ¡°Got it, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s phone received a call secondster. It was from Johnson.

    ¡°Do you want the family court closed to dy time, Mr. Lee?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°I have an idea. A neww introducing a mandatory waiting period is about to go into effect. It will

    require a one-month wait after filing for divorce before it can be finalized.

    ¡°But the new regtion only starts next year. We are months away. Given your influence, you could

    request the expedited implementation of the neww.¡±

    The suggestion sounded reliable to Kaze. The manda waiting period could be a good thing for him.

    He might be able to save himself this time, but Agnes insist they get a divorce. The one-month waiting

    perio problems.

    is

    Kaze said happily, ¡°Get Draco to contact the God of War Pal want that rule implemented right away,

    Johnson.¡±

    As he put down the phone, Darcy walked out of the house tear

    Agnes stuck close to Darcy in case thetter ran away. She even to her sister¡¯s family toe along

    and keep an eye on Darcy.

    +25 BONUS

    Agatha¡¯s family could not wait for Darcy to divorce Kaze. Kiev would

    stand a chance now.

    They texted Kiev in the house about the news.

    Kiev was on his way to Lilyrose from Sunrise. Upon learning the news, Kiev stepped on the gas and

    elerated to 180 miles an hour. He acted as if Darcy would marry him after divorcing Kaze.

    Sitting in the car, Kaze handed Darcy a tissue. ¡°Here you go. You¡¯re smudging your makeup with your

    tears.¡±

    ¡°You must be happy to divorce me, Kaze.¡±

    Darcy took the tissue, feeling infuriated by the smile on Kaze¡¯s face.

    She was upset. However, thetter did not seem to care that they

    were about to separate.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to divorce, but we¡¯re not divorced yet.¡±

    Kaze still looked jolly. ¡°Maybe the divorce won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Agnes saw red.

    She scoffed. ¡°Won¡¯t happen? Dream on.¡±

    ¡°The family court is several miles from our home. W ke it

    back for lunch after they file for divorce.¡±

    No one took Kaze seriously.

    Even Darcy believed Kaze tried to be optimistic so that sh

    be so upset.

    The man was silly.

    Landon, in the backseat, said sarcastically, ¡°Once you get out of family court, we won¡¯t be rted

    anymore. Maybe I¡¯ll be rted to Kiev pretty soon.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Agnes was all smiles. Kiev was the ideal son-inw to her.

    There was no need for Kaze to stoop to the level of a spoiled brat, so

    Kaze smiled without a word.

    Soon, they arrived at the family court.

    Kaze¡¯s group lined up to get their forms filled and take a number.

    While they were waiting, Kiev arrived.

    Kiev approached Kaze and said condescendingly, ¡°You made the right choice to divorce Darcy, Kaze.

    ¡°You are not good enough for Darcy. She¡¯s an amazing woman, and you have nothing inmon.

    ¡°You contribute nothing to the Quints. If that¡¯s not enough, you keep bringing your problems home.

    Besides, your marriage is a mistake from the start¡­¡±

    Kiev ranted for a long time before giving it a rest.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Sitting on the chair, Kaze looked up at him.

    Kiev pulled back and raised his fists in defense, thinking Kaze would jump down his throat.

    Kaze simply smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°You sou hurry, Kiev.¡±

    ¡®re in a

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470 A Priority

    ¡°What are you trying to say, Kaze?¡±

    Kiev scowled.

    Kaze smiled pretentiously. ¡°My wife and I are filing for divorce. Why the need to rush here when it

    doesn¡¯t concern you? Are you here to see my wife cry?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make that false usation. I¡¯d never make fun of Darcy.¡±

    Kiev nced at Darcy, who suffered in silence, and denied that fact.

    ¡°If that isn¡¯t your motive, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I rush over to say something on behalf of Darcy.¡±

    Kiev smiled victoriously and said, ¡°May you find happiness in your

    new life.¡±

    He believed those words marked the perfect end to their marriage.

    ¡°I have something to say to you too, Kiev.¡±

    Kaze grinned.

    ¡°Do tell,¡± Kiev responded. Either way, Kaze could not s marriage from ending today.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°The divorce is not happening.¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Kiev was taken aback at first, but he quickly let out a sneer.

    ¡°Are you kidding me, Kaze? You and Darcy are in the family court now.¡±

    He pointed at the counter. ¡°They filed for divorce, and their divorce

    +25 BONUS

    are finalized right away.¡±

    ¡°I said it¡¯s not happening. Maybe the country doesn¡¯t allow me and Darcy to divorce,¡± Kaze uttered with

    a smile.

    Agatha¡¯s family burst outughing.

    ¡°Stop putting up a fight, Kaze. What do you mean by the country won¡¯t allow you to divorce? Who do

    you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s words were met with skepticism and doubt.

    They believed it was another of Kaze¡¯s crazy rants.

    Annoyed by Kaze, Kiev took out his phone. ¡°I think we have all waited enough. I¡¯ll pull some strings to

    get your filing a priority. We should get this done and over it, so we can grab lunch after.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It will be great if Kiev can get things moving. We have waited long enough.¡±

    Agatha was the first to back Kiev up. She did not see a problem with Kiev pulling strings and seeking

    special treatment.

    Kaze smiled and did not stop Kiev. He even ridicule idiot in his

    mind.

    ¡°Hello, Caesar? I¡¯m Kiev Clifford. We met during Mr. Oc That¡¯s right. I am at the family court in your

    jurisdiction. from you.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s have lunch togetherter.¡±

    Kiev quickly put down the phone and told Kaze with a smile, ¡°I talked to Caesar Braders, an

    administrator of Lilyrose family co Do you know what he said?¡±

    ¡°Caesar? I think I know him.¡±

    1.

    +25 BONUS

    If Kaze remembered correctly, the man was a distant cousin of Don.

    He asked, ¡°What did Mr. Braders say?¡±

    Kiev responded smugly, ¡°Mr. Braders ising here. He will personally see through the process and

    get the divorce done. Kaze, do you still think the divorce isn¡¯t happening?¡±

    It took one phone call from Kiev to get the administrator of the family

    court here.

    Agnes approved of him even more, and it reflected in her eyes. Agatha¡¯s family continued to speak

    highly of Kiev.

    ¡°The divorce is not happening even if the country¡¯s entire

    administration is here,¡± Kaze uttered.

    Everybody went quiet before erupting inughter. They could not be bothered to mock Kaze anymore.

    To think Kaze talked about the country¡¯s administration. He sure lived

    in his own bubble.

    These were people Kaze would only see on the news.

    ¡°Wee, Mr. Clifford.¡±

    Caesar, the administrator of the family court, rushed o everybody enthusiastically.

    eted

    Kiev extended his hand to him. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to rush her Braders. I was only asking for a favor.

    Thank you for making

    ¡°It¡¯s only right that Ie here.¡±

    Caesar smiled widely and asked, ¡°Which of your friends is filing divorce, Mr. Clifford?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    34

    +25 BONUS

    Kiev pointed at Kaze and added with a smirk, ¡°He refused to get a divorce, so I called you over to give

    him priority.¡±

    Caesar looked in the direction of Kiev¡¯s finger. He was stunned at the sight of Kaze.

    Why was Kaze there?

    Caesar had seen Johnson, the mayor, suck up to Kaze.

    He was only a family court administrator and not at a level to speak to Kaze. Yet, Kiev called him to the

    family court to force Kaze into a

    divorce.

    Kiev was trying to get him killed.

    Caesar felt chills down his spine.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471 An Update

    ¡°Are you alright, Mr. Braders?¡±

    With Caesar kneeling for no reason, everybody went to help him up.

    Kiev said, ¡°Are you unwell from the travel here, Mr. Braders? Why don¡¯t you take a break before getting

    down to business? The divorce proceedings aren¡¯t urgent.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Uh¡­ Um¡­¡±

    Caesar looked at Kaze in terror and helplessness. Fear got a grip on

    his throat.

    ¡°Do you know him, Mr. Braders?¡±

    Kiev frowned.

    The way Caesar looked at Kaze was strange to Kiev. Kiev nced at Kaze skeptically but could not

    figure out Caesar¡¯s reaction.

    Kaze was a nobody, and Kiev had no doubt about it.

    ¡°Oh, we have met.¡±

    Since Kaze would not give Caesar any attention, Caesar did not want to overstep his boundaries and

    answered vaguely. He broke out in a

    cold sweat.

    So they had met before, and that was all that happened.

    Not reading into the matter, Kiev said, ¡°You can just tell your employees to process the divorce while

    you take a break, Mr. Braders.¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡±

    With Kiev clinging to the divorce, Caesar wished he could just shut his

    1.3

    +25 BONUS

    mouth.

    ¡°Mr. Braders, just do as Mr. Clifford told you to.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s taunting voice was heard.

    Caesar¡¯s jaw dropped.

    ¡°I-I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Caesar choked with sobs. He wished he could turn back time.

    Due to Kiev, Caesar got himself involved with Kaze¡¯s personal

    business.

    This would be the death of him.

    ¡°Just do it.¡±

    Kaze hurled the file containing the documents at Caesar.

    Enraged, Kiev criticized, ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude, Kaze? Show some respect to Mr. Braders. Who do

    you think you are? How dare you throw things at Mr. Braders?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll get right to it.¡±

    Heeding Kaze¡¯s words, Caesar took the file to the office right away.

    Kiev smiled in delight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kaze. Mr. Braders will keep things going. Once he gives the okay,

    you and Darcy can file for divorce.¡±

    Kaze nced at Kiev and shook his head without a word.

    Agnes mistook Kaze¡¯s expression for despair. She sighed and felt sorry for him.

    ¡°I only push for a divorce this time because you got yourself in big trouble, Kaze. You¡¯re only married to

    Darcy by name, and we have lived together for a while.

    713

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°If you somehow manage to make it out of this, I¡¯ll get Darcy to find a job for you. At least you¡¯ll have a

    roof over your head.¡±

    Agnes was kind-hearted even though that side of her was rarely seen.

    She could not ept Kaze to be her son-inw. With Kaze and Darcy about to divorce, she could

    finally feel at ease.

    Feeling touched, Kaze felt less anger toward Agnes.

    He looked up and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that. There¡¯s no telling whether Darcy and I will

    divorce. You¡¯re still my mother-in-w.¡±

    Agnes saw red. She thought that Kaze said that deliberately to tick

    her off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful, Kaze. You can sleep under a bridge and starve to death for all we care!¡±

    Then, Caesar drew close.

    He looked at Kaze restlessly. ¡°You can start the filing now.¡±

    Kiev consoled Agnes. ¡°Don¡¯t let him get to you, Agnes. They can proceed to fill the forms now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Go and fill out the forms now!¡±

    Agnes pulled Darcy, who was a wreck, from the chair.

    An employee hurried out.

    ¡°Mr. Braders, we have an update from the administration.¡±

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472 The Country Won¡¯t Let Us Divorce

    ¡°What¡¯s the update?¡±

    Caesar was dumbfounded.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    In matters beyond familyw, the country¡¯s administration held ultimate authority.

    If it was an update to the legition, the order would not reach Lilyrose family court yet.

    It could only mean that the update was important and urgent.

    ¡°The mandatory waiting period for filing a divorce was supposed to be introduced in the new year.¡±

    The employee added with a shocked look, ¡°We got word from the administration that the rule will take

    effect right away.¡±

    ¡°A mandatory waiting period? What is that?¡±

    Agnes and the others were stunned.

    ¡°Mrs. Quint, in other words, we don¡¯t process the filing of divorce right

    away anymore. They can file, but the divorce will only be finalized after a month.¡±

    While talking, Caesar stole a nce at Kaze. He could not read anything on Kaze¡¯s face.

    However, Caesar had his suspicions that the neww came into effect ahead of time because of Kaze.

    Kaze¡¯s words were thew, literally speaking.

    Agnes panicked.

    +25 BONUS

    Another month? She could not wait a minute more.

    ¡°Kiev¡­¡±

    She turned to Kiev, hoping he could talk to Caesar and finalize the

    divorce anyway.

    Not wanting things to go south, Kiev said, ¡°Mr. Braders, the new rule is just introduced. No one will say

    anything if you implement it a

    minuteter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll owe you one for getting this expedited for me, Mr. Braders.¡±

    Normally, Caesar would not mind getting a favor from Kiev. However, he had to consider Kaze¡¯s

    feelings since he was there.

    Caesar looked at Kaze, his heart dropping when thetter smiled sarcastically at him.

    He wiped away the smile and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Clifford. I can¡¯t bend the rules for

    you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Braders!¡±

    Kiev scowled and wanted to throw a fit.

    It struck him that he was not at South River State Strategic

    Department, so he curled his lips and said, ¡°I would appreciate it, Mr. Braders, if-¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Caesar refused firmly.

    Kiev grimaced. There was nothing more he could do as Caesar would not budge.

    ¡°You¡¯re aw-abiding citizen, Mr. Braders.¡±

    Kaze got up and patted Caesar¡¯s shoulder with a smile.

    He then turned to Agnes, Kiev, and the others. ¡°See? I told you that the

    +25 BONUS

    country might not allow me and Darcy to divorce.¡±

    Agnes was tempted to tear Kaze¡¯s smug and snarky face apart.

    Kiev resisted the urge to punch him.

    Agatha¡¯s family let out strange looks.

    They could not wrap their heads around the situation.

    Why was a neww implemented when Kaze and Darcy were about to file for divorce?

    The coincidence was eerie.

    It somehow felt like the timing of thew implementation was

    deliberate.

    However, that was impossible.

    Exasperated, Anges hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°How did you know that the country will move

    ahead with the new legition, dummy?¡±

    ¡°I told the country that I didn¡¯t want to divorce Darcy.¡±

    Kaze told the truth with a smile.

    Nevertheless, everybody dismissed him.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should the country listen to you?¡±

    Kiev scoffed and hid his disappointment as he mocked. ¡°You were just lucky, but so what? The divorce

    will be finalized a monthter anyway.¡±

    ¡°Enough, Kiev!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473 I¡¯ll Send Leo to Kingdom Come

    The angry outburst did note from Kaze.

    It was Darcy.

    She jolted to her feet and looked angrily at Kiev. ¡°Kaze is right. Our divorce is none of your business.¡±

    Kiev¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise. It never urred to him that Darcy would yell at him for Kaze¡¯s sake.

    She was rude for the first time too.

    Paying Kiev no attention, Darcy turned to Kaze in tears and smiled. She said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t need a

    waiting period.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a month to reconsider my decision. I will never divorce Kaze.¡±

    Agnes panicked. ¡°Are you trying to get us all killed, Darcy? Do you know who he messed with? How

    can you be so reckless?¡±

    ¡°Just call me reckless, Mom. But I just want to follow my heart.¡±

    Darcy looked her mother in the eye and said determinedly, ¡°Kaze is innocent. He knows it, I know it,

    and you all know it.

    ¡°But why are we punishing him and pleading with the bad guy for mercy?¡±

    Faced with her daughter¡¯s questioning, Agnes hung her head low and murmured, ¡°But Leo wille

    after our family.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will send Leo to kingdome,¡± Kaze uttered callously.

    The divorce, which included a waiting period, was only a temporary

    strategy to buy time for now.

    Knowing Agnes, she would kick up a fuss for a whole month so long as the issue with Lefteria Group

    existed.

    ¡°Right, and I¡¯m supposed to believe that?¡±

    Agnes scoffed at Kaze¡¯s words.

    ¡°If the police had linked you to the crime, you would still be in the holding cell.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to Leo for twisting the facts and making false statements about you.¡±

    Agnes ran out of ideas on what to do now. She wondered if she should seek further help from Kiev.

    Darcy had just ripped into Kiev, and he appeared quite upset, sulking

    in silence. Agnes could not bring himself to ask him.

    Darcy said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Miru will handle it. We never know. Maybe Kaze will turn out fine.¡±

    She doubted Kaze could sort out the issue on his own.

    Darcy put her hope in Miru.

    ¡°Yeah. We can only count on Miru now.¡±

    Agnes sighed.

    Miru had her back to the wall. Surely, Albert would not stand by and do nothing about it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Agnes walked out dejectedly. Her hands were tied because her daughter was hell-bent on keeping her

    marriage to Kaze.

    Kiev left on his own. His back looked somewhat lonesome.

    Darcy¡¯s earlier attitude was a blow to his pride.

    ¡°You should stay at Horizon Mirror Mansion until the situation at

    Lefteria Group is over, Kaze.¡±

    Back home, Darcy urged Kaze.

    Kaze seemed to agree with Darcy on her suggestion.

    Meanwhile, a conversation went on in the Lefteria Tower.

    ¡°Leo, word came from Shane that Miru and Darcy fled back to Lilyrose. They tried to take cover at

    Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    ¡°But Jeremiah appeared at the gate to Skr View District and stopped them.

    ¡°Jeremiah took Miru somewhere. Our people didn¡¯t manage to keep track of them.¡±

    Leo¡¯s chauffeur, also a confidante, updated him.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    The news gave Leo something to smile about.

    He got up and grabbed a bottle of Remy Martin from the wine co

    The red wine trickled into the ss as Leo said excitedly, ¡°The woman is dead either way. It¡¯s a shame

    I never got a taste of her before she died.¡±

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474 A Real Threat

    ¡°That¡¯s onepetition out without breaking a sweat. This calls for a celebration.¡±

    Leo handed a wine ss to his subordinate.

    ¡°Thank you, Leo.¡±

    The chauffeur took the ss and sipped before saying with a chuckle, ¡°No need to find it a shame, Leo.

    Although Miru is dead, her best friend, Darcy, is quite the knockout too.

    ¡°The woman hasn¡¯t been with a man before even though she married the idiot.¡±

    Lust flickered across Leo¡¯s eyes.

    Although Leo had never met Darcy, he had seen her photo. Darcy was hot, a different type of stunner

    to Miru.

    Seeing that Leo was interested, the chauffeur, eager to please h said with a smile, ¡°If you want to get

    the girl, now is the chance.

    ¡°The woman will be yours if you threaten her with her idiot husband¡¯s

    life.¡±

    ¡°No need for that.¡±

    Leo waved his arm to refuse.

    With a grimacing look, he added, ¡°Kaze is an essory to my godfather¡¯s murder. What will the key

    members of Lefteria Gang think of me if I let him off the hook just to sleep with his wife?

    ¡°Once I kill him and avenge my godfather, I will find a chance to get into her pants.¡±

    Leo would be the new underworld kingpin of Lilyrose after he took out Miru, hispetition, and

    ran Lefteria Gang.

    By then, it would be a breeze to get the woman he wanted.

    ¡°That¡¯s brilliant, Leo. Once you¡¯ve finished off Kaze and gained the loyalty of Lefteria Gang, no one will

    ever be able to get in your way again.¡±

    The chauffeur sucked up to him.

    Leo shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s one more person I¡¯m concerned about within Lefteria Gang.¡±

    The person was Jeremiah. He was Lefteria Gang¡¯s best fighter. He was also the gang¡¯s powerful

    weapon against the other forces.

    Now that Jeremiah ughtered Gabriel and spooked Cronus to skip town, he had be a bigger

    threat to others.

    Jeremiah was the big gun of Lefteria Gang.

    It was a shame that Jeremiah could not be controlled.

    Leo had once tried to win Jeremiah over.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Given Jeremiah and Bando were long-time friends, Leo assumed that Jeremiah would extend a helping

    hand to his son.

    Still, Jeremiah did not treat him any differently than the other members of Lefteria Gang.

    Jeremiah looked down on them all the same.

    Leo felt helpless and uneasy about the situation.

    He used Jeremiah to get rid of Miru. However, his actions mighte back and bite him in the ass. For

    all he knew, Jeremiah could end up killing him.

    Jeremiah had be a real threat to Leo.

    Nevertheless, Leo would not even dream of eliminating Jeremiah. He did not have the guts or

    competence.

    Just then, Leo got an unexpected call.

    ¡°Congrattions on getting rid of yourpetition, Miru.

    ¡°Your next ns must be to be the youngest underworld kingpin in Lilyrose, maybe even the

    South River State in history. Congrats!¡±

    Leo furrowed his brows upon hearing the jolly voice on the other end of the line.

    He scoffed. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Now that Miru is dead, Jeremiah must be the only threat standing in Lefteria Gang.¡±

    Angel said, ¡°If you¡¯re open to working with us to eliminate Jeremiah, I can visit your office now.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT N

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475 Send Kaze to Hell

    Minutes passed.

    ¡°The nerve of you, Angel. Aren¡¯t you worried I might just kill you?¡±

    Leo stared coldly at Angel, who sat across from him.

    It never urred to him that Angel would infiltrate the Lefteria Tower before calling him.

    Angel seemed sure that Leo would agree to a meetup.

    He said with a smile, ¡°If you want to avenge n and win over your people in Lefteria Gang, you

    should kill my king.

    ¡°I am only the king¡¯spdog, so what¡¯s the point of killing me?¡±

    Leo said nothing.

    Angel had a point.

    If Cronus was standing before him, Leo would kill him without hesitation. By killing Cronus, Leo could

    gain control over Lefteria Gang with ease.

    Even Jeremiah might put aside his ego and aid him.

    s, Cronus was not there. Killing Angel would achieve nothing.

    Leo said curtly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I am an idiot, and fool me to kill Jeremiah. With him gone, your king would

    be the one benefiting from it all.¡±

    ¡°You would have to kill either my king or Jeremiah, Leo. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be sitting up there for

    long.¡±

    Angel smiled pretentiously. ¡°The choice is yours.¡±

    Leo grimaced.

    Momentster, he sneered. ¡°When Jeremiah made it to Azure Estate, your king fled with his tail tucked

    between his legs. Can you even kill him?¡±

    Angel smiled.

    For Leo to ask that question, it meant a coboration was well underway.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Leo. We¡¯ll kill Jeremiah the same way we

    killed n. He won¡¯t know what hit him. Just like before, you get to decide when Jeremiah dies.¡±

    Leo nodded.

    He only agreed to cooperate because the victim¡¯s life was at his mercy. Leo got to y God.

    ¡°It¡¯s my godfather¡¯s funeral service tomorrow. The venue is River Watcher Inn.¡±

    Leo had nned the time and ce to end Jeremiah.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Angel pped and got ready to leave.

    Before heading out the door, he cocked his head back and added, ¡± That reminds me. I hope you can

    sweeten the deal for me and kill the stupid son-inw of the Quints too.

    ¡°My king isn¡¯t too pleased with the bastard¡¯s disrespect.¡±

    Angel was talking about Kaze sending Gold Tooth and D¡¯an to Azure Estate.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly my thoughts.¡±

    Leo nodded nonchntly.

    He turned and summoned his chauffeur. ¡°Put the word out to the Quints to hand Kaze over. I want him

    at River Watcher Inn tomorrow, or the Quints can go to hell on behalf of Kaze.¡±

    Leo had received word that the police released Kaze, and he was holing up at Horizon Mirror Mansion

    He was not reckless in sending his men into the restricted area.

    Even though Kaze took cover in a safe zone, the Quints were not.

    Leo trusted the Quints to hand Kaze over.

    Soon, the Quints received the message from Lefteria Group.

    Back in the Quint family home, Master Quint was dumbfounded. The rest of the family members

    freaked out too.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    No consideration was needed as the family reached a consensus.

    ¡°The idiot started it, so he can go to hell for all we care. None of deserve to die because of him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get to Horizon Mirror Mansion and make Hector¡¯s family hand over the dummy.¡±

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476 To River Watcher Inn

    Master Quint led the family to Skr View District.

    Darcy¡¯s family was having lunch with Agatha¡¯s family.

    Agatha knew trouble hade knocking on their door because Master Quint and the rest of the family

    were on a warpath.

    ¡°What happened, Dad?¡± Hector asked.

    ¡°What happened? Your son-inw did it again.¡±

    Master Quint red at his son and said sternly, ¡°Lefteria Group demands that we hand Kaze over and

    send him to River Watcher Inn to his death.¡±

    The entire family lost their appetite for lunch.

    Darcy jumped in. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them, Grandpa. So long as Kaze remains in Skr View District,

    Lefteria Group won¡¯t send anyone here to capture him.¡±

    Master Quint was aware that twenty assassins were executed at t gate of Skr View District.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of hiding? Kaze can take cover, but what about the rest of us?¡±

    Master Quint shouted angrily, ¡°Lefteria Group said the Quints will have to take Kaze¡¯s ce if he

    doesn¡¯t show up.¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your husband¡¯s fault. Why should we pay for his mistake?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Kaze¡¯s life isn¡¯t worth anything, but our family holds prestige.¡±

    The rest of the family members echoed the same sentiment.

    Hector, Agnes, and Darcy fell silent.

    They could not find a reason to refute the Quints and stop Kaze from going to River Watcher Inn.

    Leo wanted Kaze dead.

    They could not possibly let the family die for Kaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to River Watcher Inn tomorrow.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s voice echoed across the room.

    Everybody stopped eating and turned to him. Only Kaze carried on

    eating.

    The Quints were surprised that Kaze was susceptible to getting

    himself killed.

    Still, they were not grateful or sympathetic toward him.

    Deborah even said gloatingly, ¡°Have some more. Prepare a feast for him tonight. That would be hisst

    meal.¡±

    ¡°Haha. The idiot probably doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going down at Watcher Inn. That¡¯s a good thing.

    Ignorance is bliss. He won¡¯t suf much when he dies.¡±

    ¡°He better die. He¡¯s a disgrace to our family.¡±

    The Quints were sarcastic.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow, Kaze.¡±

    Darcy was heartbroken, and tears ran down her cheeks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Darcy!¡±

    Agnes shot an angry look at her.

    Without responding to Agnes, Darcy grabbed Kaze, wiped her tears,

    and went upstairs.

    ¡°Agnes, make me tea.¡±

    Master Quint was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he took a seat on the couch and ordered Agnes

    around.

    Agnes replied curtly, ¡°Kaze has agreed to go. Happy now? What more do you want?¡±

    Before, Agnes could not stand Kaze and insisted Darcy divorce and

    kick him out.

    However, she was notfortable that Kaze¡¯s life would end

    tomorrow.

    Agnes gave the smug family an attitude.

    ¡°What if the idiot tries to escape? We need to keep an eye on him until

    he leaves Horizon Mirror Mansion.¡±

    The rest of the family agreed with Samus.

    The whole family hung around, refusing to leave.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477 Golden Crow Monastery

    Agnes could not do anything about the shameless behavior of Master Quint and the others.

    She was not in the mood to waste time with the group, so she headed straight upstairs.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking, Kaze. I¡¯m going with you to River Watcher Inn. We can face everything together,¡± on

    the second-floor balcony, Darcy grabbed Kaze¡¯s arm and said to him earnestly.

    Darcy¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    With his heart going out to her, Kaze reached out and wiped away her tears. He was lucky to have a

    wife like her.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go together. I want to show you what Leo hasing

    for him.¡±

    Others believed Kaze would not leave River Watcher Inn alive.

    However, only Kaze knew that he would turn out fine.

    Since Darcy wanted to go, he could take her along. She would be d to see that karma would finally

    get to Leo.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Darcy nodded.

    She sighed to herself. Kaze was too optimistic.

    They should expect the worst for tomorrow.

    ¡°If you love Darcy, you shouldn¡¯t put her at risk, Kaze.¡±

    Agnes approached and uttered furiously, ¡°I will never forgive you if

    you take Darcy to River Watcher Inn tomorrow.¡±

    Since Agnes could not change her daughter¡¯s mind, she could get Kaze to stop her.

    Kaze frowned, clearly having something on his mind. He knew that Agnes had no faith in him sorting

    Lep out.

    Talk was cheap at that point.

    Kaze turned to Darcy. ¡°You should go to the office tomorrow, babe, and wait for my return.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to be with you-¡±

    Darcy shook her head.

    Before she could finish, Kaze put his hand on her neck and gave her a

    pinch.

    Darcy passed out right away.

    A strong arm held Darcy steady by the waist and pulled her close his chest.

    ¡°What did you do to Darcy, Kaze?¡±

    Everything happened so quickly, and before Agnes knew it, she started screaming at Kaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Darcy is asleep. She¡¯ll wake up tomorrow morning, and by then, I will be at River Watcher

    Inn.¡±

    Kaze then carried Darcy into her bedroom.

    Agnes sighed in relief. Still, she was skeptical.

    ¡°The tiny pinch works better than a sedative. How did the boy do it?¡±

    Agnes had always seen Kaze as a useless son-inw. For once, she realized the man was shrouded in

    mystery.

    Night had fallen in a monastery on a mountaintop, miles away from Lilyrose.

    The bell chimed, bouncing off the walls of Golden Crow Monastery.

    The handful of devotees in the night brought some life to the ce.

    This was where Jeremiah had been meditating for thest twenty

    years.

    When Miru left with Jeremiah, they arrived at the monastery.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask me about my godfather¡¯s death, Jeremiah?¡±

    While on the way to Golden Crow Monastery, Miru contemted ways to persuade Jeremiah to believe

    her.

    To her surprise, Jeremiah just dumped her at the monastery. He did not ask her anything or try to kill

    her.

    That night, Miru had dinner delivered to her space.

    Confused by her circumstances, Miru finally met Jeremiah andPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to ask you. I met Kaze at the detention center. He prov

    to me that he didn¡¯t kill n, so I doubt you¡¯re involved too,¡± Jeremiah said indifferently while crossing

    his legs and closing his eyes in

    meditation.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478 A Proper Burial for You

    ¡°Kaze?¡±

    Miru was shocked.

    Jeremiah was unsessful in killing Kaze at Lilyrose Detention

    Center.

    Lefteria Gang was puzzled.

    As it turned out, Kaze had proven his innocence at the time.

    Miru was curious as to what Kaze did to gain Jeremiah¡¯s trust.

    Jeremiah did not respond.

    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Miru asked a different question.

    ¡°Kaze told me to do so.¡± Jeremiah kept his answers short as always.

    Miru did not think she would be even more surprised.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    n alonemanded Jeremiah¡¯s respect within Lefteria Grou while everyone else was beneath his

    notice. Why would Kaze any sway over him?

    Miru knew the type of man Jeremiah was. He would not answer meaningless questions. Hence, she

    saved the questions.

    Instead, she said, ¡°Jeremiah, I got proof of Leo killing Godfather during my trip to Melrose-¡±

    ¡°Kaze has told me.¡±

    Jeremiah raised her hand to interrupt her.

    ¡°Go and get some rest. We will be attending n¡¯s funeral service at River Watcher Inn tomorrow.¡±

    He ended the conversation there.

    Miru left, still boggled by doubt.

    Knowing Jeremiah, he would have rushed to kill Leo upon learning that thetter was the mole who

    killed n.

    However, Jeremiah sat tight and took his time.

    In fact, Jeremiah kept mentioning Kaze. Was he acting on Kaze¡¯s instructions?

    Miru found the whole thing surreal.

    Her opinion of Kaze was too low. She had always known him to be a con artist and nothing else.

    Miru felt bad that she wrongly used Kaze of n¡¯s death. Nevertheless, she still looked down on

    Kaze.

    She refused to believe that Kaze could possibly save the day.

    The next day, Darcy was still asleep when Kaze left Horizon M Mansion. He got out of bed and

    checked on Darcy in her bedro

    It seemed to Agnes that Kaze would leave the home forever after today. Hence, she did not stop him.

    Usually, she would not allow Kaze in Darcy¡¯s room.

    Darcy appeared in better spirits than yesterday. She had been burnt out in thest two days, so it was

    great for her to catch up on sleep.

    ¡°Wait for my return, babe.¡±

    Kaze whispered before tiptoeing to the door. He went downstairs.

    Downstairs, the Quints upied the dining room and helped

    themselves to breakfast.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Most of the family members looked away, not wanting to be associated with someone who was about

    to die.

    Others could care less.

    Samus said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lefteria Group to give you a proper burialter. I¡¯ll spend a few

    thousand dors to get you a coffin and pick a plot so that you can have a resting ce.¡±

    ¡°Why spend money on the loser? I could use the money for surgery or getting a bag.¡±

    Deborah pursed her lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, Deborah.¡±

    Samus uttered with a chuckle, ¡°The idiot has been in our family for al while. You¡¯d bond with a pet dog,

    much less a person.

    ¡°It will look good on us to take care of his funeral affairs. At least public won¡¯t call us out on being

    heartless.¡±

    His words were met with agreement

    ¡°You have a point. I¡¯m d to fork out the money too.¡±

    Deborah waved her arm generously and turned to Kaze. ¡°Hear that, Kaze? Hurry up and thank me, or

    you won¡¯t even have a final resting ce.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479 River Watcher Inn

    Kaze had sorted out the Hansers before.

    Instead of being grateful to Kaze, Deborah hated his guts.

    Their feud went way back.

    Deborah was d that Kaze was moments away from his death.

    She said gloatingly, ¡°Once you¡¯re gone, Darcy won¡¯t take long to forget you and remarry someone else,

    Kaze.

    ¡°Remember Kiev? He was here yesterday.

    ¡°He is better-looking, wealthier, andes from a better family than. you. Darcy will have a beautiful

    marriage with him while you have no shoulders to cry on. I mean, you won¡¯t have shoulders as a ghost

    anyway.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    The Quints burst outughing.

    Kaze had no time for the group.

    Nevertheless, he narrowed his eyes dangerously at Deborah¡¯s harsh words.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    He took strides over.

    ¡°What are you trying to do, Kaze?¡±

    Samus¡¯ eyes bulged.

    Kaze said with a smile, ¡°Since I¡¯m about to die, why don¡¯t you and

    Deborah grant my wish?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the wish?¡±

    The siblings were dumbfounded.

    Smack! Smack!

    Kaze raised his hand without hesitation.

    The siblings were pped to the ground.

    ¡°That¡¯s my wish.¡±

    Kaze flicked his hand and walked away.

    In the back, Samus and Deborah howled and cursed hysterically in the dining room.

    ¡°Fuck you, Kaze!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    The other family members joined in hurling insults at Kaze.

    Still, they were relieved to see Kaze leave Skr View District, and they took off from the area too.

    They were not worried about Kaze running away.

    Once out of Skr View District, Lefteria Group would hunt Kaze down no matter where he went.

    Kaze saw Draco waiting by the car when he walked out of the neighborhood. As always, he wore a pair

    of sunsses.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to River Watcher Inn to my death. Are you joining me?¡±

    Kaze approached with a smile.

    Since Kaze and Draco had been in countless life-or-death situations, they were open to talking about

    the afterlife.

    The Quints¡¯ words rolled off him like water off a duck¡¯s back.

    ¡°Heh. I doubt anybody in Arcadia can kill you. I¡¯ll drop you there. I wouldn¡¯t want to miss the drama

    either.¡±

    Draco opened the car door for him gleefully.

    Kaze sank into the soft leather seat and waved his arm. ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for your appearance. I want

    to see Leo in despair, and you¡¯ll ruin it for me if you¡¯re there.¡±

    Lilyrose was not a big city. If Draco were to follow him into River

    Watcher Inn, his cover would be blown. Kaze would not have a

    chance to witness the drama either.

    Besides, many would attend the funeral today. Kaze did not want to expose his identity as the God of

    War.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait in the car. I can catch up with the drama once you¡¯re

    done.¡±

    Draco nodded without a care.

    They arrived at River Watcher Inn not too longter.

    It was a day of mourning at River Watcher Inn.

    Wreaths were piled up from the venue to the street outside.

    The entire street was under traffic control, and the local traffic department dispatched arge number of

    officers to maintain order.

    The temporary outdoor parking lot next to River Watcher Inn was expanded for the funeral service.

    Many fancy cars carrying license tes from various ces were parked there.

    Twenty years ago, Lefteria Gang reached the height of its power. n¡¯s influence stretched across the

    South River State, not just

    Lilyrose.

    Later, n gave up his life in the underworld, never to see his former

    glory again

    Still, his men continued to have roots in the underground society for generations toe. It was said

    that the underworld kingpins

    outside the state once worked for n

    ¡°Lefteria Gang boasts a long-seated hentage n¡¯s best fighter Jeremiah, can take on Cronus any

    time of the day

    ¡°Cronus was so full of himself to think he could rece n

    Kaze watched from the car for a moment before getting off

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480 Atonement

    There was a long line outside River Watcher Inn.

    They were there to offer theirst respects to n. Many of them were criminal bosses from various

    ces.

    Kaze stood in line and followed the crowd into River Watcher Inn.

    n¡¯s funeral service was held in the lobby of the first floor.

    Many offered their condolences as a mournful song yed in the background.

    Dressed in a ck suit, Leo tended to those who came to mourn n¡¯s death. He yed the part of

    the grieving godson right because people believed him.

    His behavior since n¡¯s death had won the loyalty of many

    members of Lefteria Gang.

    ¡°Kaze is here, Leo.¡±

    A subordinate drew close and whispered to Leo.

    Leo was speaking to a guest when he looked up. He spotted Kaze

    the line, and his gaze turned icy.

    After excusing himself from the guest, Leo walked over.

    ¡°The nerve of you to show your face here when you were an

    essory to my godfather¡¯s murder, Kaze.¡±

    Leo raised his voice.

    His voice stood out in the quiet lobby, catching everybody¡¯s attention.

    Kaze was in the face of public criticism.

    Everybody turned their attention to him.

    Lefteria Gang red at him aggressively.

    The underworld figures, who came to pay their respects, did not take to Kaze kindly either.

    ¡°Get out now! You cane back in on your knees and beg for forgiveness from my godfather,¡± Leg

    pointed at the door and said curtly.

    Kaze did not mind the piercing stares.

    He said indifferently, ¡°n doesn¡¯t deserve my kneeling.¡±

    ¡°Insolence!¡±

    Angry bellows echoed across the lobby.

    ¡°You¡¯re a nobody who married into a second-tier family. Even Master Cummingham¡¯s pet holds more

    prestige than you. How dare you say that Master Cummingham doesn¡¯t deserve your kneeling?¡±

    ¡°Master Cummingham was so kind to give you a job in Lefteria Group. Not only did you plot with Miru to

    kill him, but you also showed no remorse. I¡¯ll make sure you kneel and never get back up.¡±

    ¡°Get out and crawl back in on your knees, bastard! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be the only one dead today.

    You and your wife¡¯s family are about to get it.¡±

    Cronus fled.

    Miru was dead.

    Kaze was thest aplice, so Lefteria Gang took out their anger on him.

    The criticism rained down on Kaze.

    Kaze swept a nce at each and every one who tore into him. He took note of all the faces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, Kaze. Didn¡¯t you hear everyone?¡±

    Can

    Leo sneered. ¡°You forget leaving the ce alive. Just give it up.

    ¡°The thing you need to do now is settle everybody down and sacrifice. yourself for your wife and

    family.¡±

    Just as Leo put it, Kaze had no chance of getting out of River Watcher

    Inn alive.

    However, Leo wanted to humiliate and insult Kaze before his death.

    Kaze had disgraced him twice before.

    ¡°How about a bet, Leo?¡±

    Kaze added with a smile, ¡°Someone¡¯s going to die today, but it won¡¯t be me. You¡¯re the dead man. I bet

    you can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Leo grinned. He guffawed.

    Hisughter came to an abrupt end.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you find the confidence to say that, Kaze.

    ¡°Do you honestly think I wouldn¡¯t kill you because the police released you due to theck of evidence?

    ¡°You¡¯re na?ve.¡±

    Leo pulled out a knife from his back.

    ng!

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    He threw the knife next to Kaze¡¯s feet.

    Leo uttered chillingly, ¡°I want you to end yourself in atonement before my godfather.¡±

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481 Seek Penance Now

    Leo could not kill Kaze with his hands. That would give the police a reason to cuff him.

    Nevertheless, the police would have nothing on him if Kazemitted suicide.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want your wife¡¯s family to live in hell, you better do as I tell you, Kaze,¡± Leo said with a

    smirk. He would not take no for an

    answer.

    He believed Kaze had no other choice than to end himself.

    Kaze nced at the knife by his feet. He bent over to pick it up,

    rubbing his thumb along the sharp edge of the knife.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you redeem yourself with the knife.¡±

    Leo was shocked.

    His gaze turned menacing as he scowled. Leo did not think Kaze would remain stubborn.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do this the hard way, Kaze.¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Leo added, ¡°Fine. So you¡¯re not going to kneel, huh? I¡¯ll make you then!¡±

    He called out to his men, ¡°Do it!¡±

    Lefteria Gang¡¯s best fighters approached with aggression. They were about toy their hands on Kaze.

    ¡°These men aren¡¯t like the group¡¯s useless security team, Kaze,¡± Leo uttered.

    He knew that Kaze could do more than defend himself, and Leo did

    not stand a chance against him in a fight.

    Kaze had once defeated dozens of thepany¡¯s security officers.

    Nevertheless, Leo hired elitebatants for this very asion. These pros were at River Watcher Ihn

    to deal with Kaze specifically.

    Leo sneered. ¡°If you know better, you will get out now and crawl your back in on your knees. Take the

    knife and make amends with your blood.¡±

    ¡°You have some nerve to say that when you are the ungrateful animal who killed Godfather, Leo.¡±

    A woman¡¯s angry voice thundered across the hall.

    Everybody in the hall looked over and was shocked.

    Leo carried the same expression too.

    After a brief surprise, he grimaced and uttered curtly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you aren¡¯t dead yet, Miru.¡±

    He was filled with glum.

    Jeremiah had taken Miru away yesterday. Yet, he did not kill the

    woman.

    Jeremiah was not the type to hesitate on a kill.

    Miru tookrge strides over, and the crowd gave way to her.

    They had no idea about what was going on. The woman killed n, but Jeremiah did not finish her off.

    ¡°You must really want me to die, Leo.

    ¡°If I¡¯m out of the picture, the truth that you colluded with Cronus and killed Godfather remains forever

    buried,¡± Miru said with a sneer while walking ahead.

    Woah!

    An uproar stirred in the hall.

    Miru used Leo of being the real killer.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Who was telling the truth?

    Though caught off guard by Miru¡¯s sudden appearance, Leo still had it together.

    ¡°I have released proof that you killed our godfather, Miru. Is this your pathetic attempt to twist the

    narrative?

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Leo waved his arm. ¡°Capture the bitch now. She and Kaze should atone for their sins with blood.¡±

    ¡°You should be the one to seek penance for your sins, Leo.¡±

    Even though the voice was callous, the murderous intent was clear in the person¡¯s tone.

    Jeremiah, armed with his broken sword, walked in.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Grim Reaper!¡±

    Cries of horror filled the air.

    The guests scrambled back, fearing to be the target of the South River State¡¯s top killer.

    ¡°What are you trying to say, Uncle Jeremiah?¡±

    Leo pulled a long face.

    Jeremiah raised his sword and pointed it at him. ¡°I said that you killed n.

    ¡°You should seek penance.¡±

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482 Jeremiah¡¯s Death

    Jeremiah¡¯s words triggered an even biggermotion.

    He was intimidating for ughtering Gabriel and scaring Cronus to skip town. Hence, his words carried

    greater weight than Miru¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Miru, Uncle Jeremiah.¡±

    Leo said menacingly, ¡°My father is Bando Lionel. You and my father helped establish Lefteria Gang

    with my godfather. I can say that all of you raised me.

    ¡°But this woman¡­¡±

    He pointed at Miru and said, ¡°She¡¯s only been with the group for a few years, and we don¡¯t know much

    about her history.

    ¡°Whose story is legit? I believe you can be the judge.¡±

    The key members of Lefteria Gang nodded incessantly. They tr Leo more than Miru.

    ¡°Are you doubting me?¡±

    Jeremiah snapped a chilling look at Leo.

    The icy gaze sent chills d

    Leo¡¯s spine.

    Leo knew Jeremiah¡¯s mind was made up about the true killer. He

    would not be able to convince Jeremiah otherwise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem yourself because you¡¯re Bando¡¯s son,

    Leo.

    ¡°The clock is ticking.¡±

    While talking, Jeremiah came up to the front.

    He did not find anybody, including the fighters around Leo, a threat.

    Jeremiah grabbed a matchbox and lit a candle for n.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Despite his fear, Leo¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. He knew that Jeremiah had been poisoned

    with Shadowbane Essence.

    Jeremiah had the utmost respect for n.

    In the past two days, he would light a candle for n every time he was back at River Watcher Inn.

    Leo took note of his habit.

    When Leo decided to kill Jeremiahst night, he incorporated the candlelighting into his n to poison

    Jeremiah.

    Nevertheless, Shadowbane Essence needed a trigger for the poison

    to take full effect.

    The poison would only kill Jeremiah slowly without the trigger.

    The lit candle dissolved, releasing the aroma of essential oil.

    Leo¡¯s eyes beamed with thrill.

    The trigger of Shadowbane Essence was in the aromatic smell. Jeremiah was unaware of that fact as

    he breathed in the scent.

    Once the candle was lit, he grabbed his sword and turned around.

    ¡°It seems that you are set in your ways.¡±

    Holding the sword, Jeremiah approached Leo.

    As everybody watched on, Jeremiah suddenly fell back. His towering build mmed on the ground with

    a thud.

    ¡°Oh, shit!¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why did Jeremiah pass out?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s dead.¡±

    There was a public outcry.

    It was an unbelievable sight. Some even thought that a higher power was involved.

    Standing amid the crowd, Kaze raised his brow but did nothing. He

    was lost in his thoughts as his eyes shifted around the things Jeremiah had touched.

    ¡°Jeremiah!¡±

    Miru and Lefteria-Gang¡¯s key members rushed over. They were horrified to find that Jeremiah had

    breathed hisst.

    ¡°The Grim Reaper seems to experience the same symptoms as n. They have been killed the same

    way,¡± a founding member said in

    shivers.

    It was scary that even a strong man like Jeremiah sumbed poison.

    Miru was consumed by shock and anger.

    She turned around. ¡°How dare you kill Jeremiah in front of everybody Leo! You¡¯re a bastard!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483 Rock the de Enthusiast

    Miru¡¯s words drew the attention of many to Leo.

    Leo pulled himself together from the excitement by then.

    He sneered. ¡°What¡¯s your motive for pinning this usation on me,

    Miru?

    ¡°We all saw that you were the first to rush over to Jeremiah. Here¡¯s a question for you. Why were you in

    a hurry to get to him? Were you trying to cover something up?¡±

    Gazes bearing doubt fell on Miru.

    The crowd was filled with confusion. They felt like they were ying a game of Mafia, except the

    murder was real. There was no telling who was telling the truth or lies.

    Amid the mayhem, Leo¡¯s trusted chauffeur approached him and whispered in his ear, ¡°We have eyes

    on Angel and his people, Leg They are here in the lobby.¡±

    ¡°Perfect timing. Miru and Angel will die today.¡±

    Leo smirked coldly and shouted, ¡°Quiet!¡±

    His yelling silenced the room.

    Leo suddenly pointed at Angel who was among the crowd, but his eyes fixed on Miru. ¡°Miru, I can¡¯t

    believe you would sneak Cronus¡¯ men to the funeral to kill Jeremiah. What do you have to say for

    yourself?¡±

    Everybody, Miru included, turned in the direction of his pointed finger.

    ¡°Heh. That¡¯s a clever move, Leo. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be long before you have the South River State

    underworld in the palm of your hand if you

    clever

    rule Lefteria Gang.¡±

    Angel removed his cap with a chuckle.

    He made no mention of Leo¡¯s usations that he was in cahoots with Miru. Perhaps it felt it was

    beneath him to exin.

    ¡°To think you¡¯d sneak into Master Cummingham¡¯s funeral, Angel.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take things too far if I were you.¡±

    The founding members of Lefteria Gang yelled out.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Getting right to it, Leo scoffed and made the fatal call.

    ¡°Certainly.¡±

    A dozen men emerged and charged toward Angel and his men.

    ¡°Angel, do you think we wouldn¡¯t notice you sneaking in? You have been on my radar for a long time. I

    hired these pros just for you.¡±

    Leo narrowed his eyes dangerously at Angel, feeling like he w top of the situation.

    However, Angel did not panic or get angry as Leo imagined. Instea Angel let out a contemptuous smile.

    ¡°This is child¡¯s y.¡±

    Soon after, a figure sprung up from behind Angel.

    A tall, athletic middle-aged man with a badminton racket bag slung over his shoulder stepped forward.

    He took the bag off his shoulder and flung it, stumbled back from the blow.

    The fighter, who was sprinting at high velocity, fell back from the hit.

    The impact would have broken his ribs and caused him internal

    injuries.

    The remaining ten-oddbatants stopped and hesitated to move any closer.

    ¡°Oof.¡±

    Sharp gasps filled the room.

    The crowd wondered what was in the badminton racket bag to cause a human being to ricochet back.

    ¡°Like he said, it¡¯s child¡¯s y to me,¡± without looking at the crowd, the middle-aged man uttered.

    When the man put down his hand, one end of the badminton racket bag in his grasp hit the ground.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Then came the noise of metal smashing on the ground.

    A spiderweb of cracks erupted from the point where the bag hit, spreading across the ground before

    startled eyes.

    Cracks marred the floor.

    ¡°The only person with such strength in the South River State underworld is¡­¡±

    A founding member of Lefteria Group looked up in horror at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°He can¡¯t be Rock the de Enthusiast¡­can he? He¡¯s as deadly as the Grim Reaper.¡±

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484 The de Enthusiast and Sword Fanatic

    Rock was the de Enthusiast.

    Jeremiah was the Sword Fanatic.

    Together, they were a dynamic duo, famed for the skill of their crafts.

    Twenty years ago, Rock and Jeremiah were the two biggest menaces of the South River State

    underworld.

    Jeremiah was the No. 1 killer.

    Rock was the No. 1 diator.

    The pair had withdrawn from the public eye in thest twenty years. However, their glory and legend

    lived on in the criminal world.

    When a founding member of Lefteria Group recognized Rock, amotion erupted.

    All eyes fell on the man with a nk face.

    The man stood tall like a diator with his burly build and face o beard.

    It was clear now that the badminton racket bag did not carry badminton rackets. Instead, a broad and

    heavy de was in it.

    Jeremiah owned a sword with a broken tip.

    Rock¡¯s choice of weapon was a heavy de. He was never seen without his trustypanion.

    Not just anybody could carry a de weighing dozens of pounds everywhere.

    It was said that the de was blunt. The de had no sharp edge or

    tip.

    It was more like a piece of metal.

    Nevertheless, Rock managed to send a fighting pro flying with a fling of his arm. No one would argue

    the de was less than deadly.

    ¡°Jeremiah¡¯s dead, Leo.

    ¡°My king has gotten the de Enthusiast on our side. Who do you have on your corner now?¡±

    Amid the pin-drop silence, Angel¡¯s arrogant voice echoed across the

    room.

    The people of Lefteria Group and Miru scowled.

    Leo¡¯s blood ran cold.

    ¡°You yed me, Angel!¡±

    Leo gave Angel the death stare.

    Angel responded with a menacing smile, ¡°You have all the makings to have a sessful career in the

    underworld. You¡¯re cruel, ung

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    and ruthless, but you¡¯re green to know better.¡±

    The conversation between Leo and Angel confused the crowd.

    However, they knew that Jeremiah¡¯s death marked the downfall of Lefteria Group. The group had no

    one to go up against Rock.

    Angel swaggered his way to Leo. Rock followed behind him while Leo kept still, quaking in his boots.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Angel yelled.

    It was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    Leo fell to his knees with a thump.

    Gasps erupted throughout, but those of Lefteria Group were angrier

    than ever.

    ¡°Why are you kneeling, Leo?¡±

    ¡°Even if we have to die, we¡¯ll die standing!¡±

    They were unaware that Angel held all the cards now.

    If Leo chose to retaliate, Angel could just spill the beans on Leo¡¯s sinister plot, and Lefteria Group

    would tear him apart.

    By giving in to Angel, Leo might have a chance to live.

    ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Angel reached out to smack his cheek.

    Leo put up with the humiliation, not shying away from Angel¡¯s hand.

    Angel lifted his head and looked around the room menacingly. Most kept their heads down, not having

    the guts to meet his eye.

    In the end, Angel¡¯s gaze fell on Kaze, and he felt his cheek.

    Angel was brought back to the time Kaze pped him at Taur Automobiles. He lost his tooth and bled

    in the mouth at the tin

    Today, Angel vowed to get his vengeance.

    ¡°Bow to me, Kaze!¡± Angel shouted.

    Kaze received sympathetic looks around.

    Even Leo was on his knees. Kaze, a lowly son-inw of the Quints, would have no choice but to yield.

    One thing was for sure, Kaze was about to get humiliated.

    Seeing that Kaze stayed still, Leo red at him. ¡°Did you hear Mr. White? Kneel!¡±

    e had to kneel. Leo could not allow Kaze to stand when he had to kneel.

    Ignoring Leo, Kaze turned and faced the coffin.

    ¡°You sure have itfortable in the coffin, n. Are you seriously waiting for me to clean up your

    mess?¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485 n Isn¡¯t Dead

    ¡°What is the idiot son-inw of the Quints doing?¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°The moron must be delusional again. He probably thinks Master Cummingham wille back to life

    to save him.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s behavior was unexpected and drew mockery instead. They thought Kaze had gone mad to pin

    his hope on a dead man.

    It was old news that the son-inw of the Quints got out of a mental institution. Everybody was not

    surprised by his psychotic behavior.

    ¡°What has gotten into you, Kaze?¡±

    Miru scowled at Kaze¡¯s disrespect toward n.

    ¡°Save your breath, Kaze. n is dead.¡± Angel ridiculed.

    There was no way n could survive Cronus¡¯ Shadowbane Ess

    Kaze paid them no heed and simply grabbed one of Lefteria G fighters who surrounded him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The furious fighter soon realized he could not overpower Kaze.

    Kaze grabbed the knife out of the fighter¡¯s belt and threw it.

    Swoosh.

    The knife scythed through the air, narrowly missing the crowd.

    Finally, the knife¡¯s tip wedged in the hairline crack between the cover and the coffin, where n¡¯s body

    wasid to rest.

    Thud!

    The heavy cover of the coffin slid open and smashed onto the ground.

    The de bounced off the floor with a ng. The impact had reduced the knife to a heap of scrap.

    Standing behind Angel, Rock kept a stoic face throughout.

    Yet now, he turned to Kaze in shock.

    Despite the 40-foot distance, Kaze managed to crack open the bolted- down coffin with a knife. He

    disyed strength and control at their pinnacle.

    Still, only Rock could discern the powerful man Kaze was.

    The others perceived Kaze¡¯s behavior at the funeral as disrespectful toward the deceased.

    Even in the afterlife, n could not rest in peace. His coffin was destroyed.

    Emotions started running high at the funeral service.

    ¡°Moron, do you know what you did? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a nobody who took your wife¡¯s family name. How dare you destroy Master

    Cummingham¡¯s coffin. That¡¯s thest straw. No one can save you now.¡±

    Those from Lefteria Group were not the only ones seeing red.

    Miru stared at Kaze with resentment. She was dying to end Kaze with her own hands.

    Kaze immediately rose as public enemy number one, outranking Angel who made an appearance at

    the funeral.

    ¡°Oh, n. You poor man. You can¡¯t even rest in peace because your coffin is destroyed.¡±

    ¡°He must be rolling in his grave now.

    Angel and his men burst outughing.

    ¡°Speak for yourself, Angel.¡±

    A hoarse voice echoed across the room.

    Many turned to the source of the familiar voice in shock.

    Angel¡¯sughter came to an abrupt end.

    Everybody watched in horror as a person emerged from the coffin and sat up straight.

    Did n rise from the dead?

    That was the first thing that popped into everybody¡¯s mind, but the assumption did not sound usible.

    n had no problem as well.

    He could not possibly have risen from the dead.

    In that case, there could only be one exnation.

    n was never dead.

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486 Dr. Anemo

    ¡°Godfather?¡±

    Miru was the first to run up to the coffin and pulled n out of there with the help of a few founding

    members.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    n nodded at Kaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t trying to hide in the coffin. The cover was sealed shut, and my

    people hadn¡¯t opened it.¡¯

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re out, you can sort out your own mess. All I want is an answer.¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Miru and the others looked at Kaze suspiciously. They had many questions.

    Nevertheless, they got one thing straight. Kaze was not trying to destroy the coffin earlier. He was

    merely trying to release n.

    ¡°n, you¡­¡±

    Angel pointed at n, looking like he had just seen a ghost.

    n said indifferently, ¡°You must find it strange that I am back from the dead even though I was

    poisoned with Shadowbane Essence.¡±

    Angel fell silent, his expression telling. He could not figure it out.

    ¡°Where are you, Mr. Anemo?¡± n suddenly shouted.

    An old man in ab coat walked out of the crowd.

    ¡°He¡¯s the No. 1 doctor of the South River State, Dr. Charles Anemo.¡±

    An uproar stirred in the lobby. Many recognized the old man.

    n pointed at Jeremiah, whoy dead on the floor and asked respectfully, ¡°I hope you could also treat

    a buddy of mine here. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Just as well.¡±

    Charles made a beeline to Jeremiah and observed him for a moment

    before uttering, ¡°Like you, Mr. Sword Fanatic is poisoned with

    Shadowbane Essence.

    ¡°I need to figure out how he was poisoned before I can save him.¡±

    He witnessed Jeremiah poisoned to death. However, he had not noticed how Jeremiah was poisoned.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°The matchbox is coated with poison, and the essential oil in the candle serves

    as a trigger.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Charles looked at Kaze suspiciously

    n exined, ¡°Mr. Lee alerted me about the poison, Mr. Anem

    ¡°Oh? So it was you.¡±

    Charles was surprised. He went to check the matchbox and the candle.

    Momentster, he said with confidence, ¡°Master Cummingham, since Mr. Sword Fanatic was just

    poisoned, the toxin hasn¡¯t spread across his body yet. Give me a moment while I revive him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    n gave Charles a nod.

    Angel brewed with murderous intent

    ¡°Stop him, Mr. de Enthusiast!¡± he yelled.

    Nevertheless, Rock remained still. ¡°I¡¯m not one to take advantage. I will duel with Jeremiah once he

    regains consciousness.¡±

    Rock nced at Kaze, who stood nearby. He knew that the young man would stop him from attacking

    Jeremiah.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Angel was livid, but there was nothing he could do to change Rock¡¯s

    mind.

    Charles got down and pulled out a needle to treat Jeremiah.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to fake my death and fool everybody.¡±

    n turned to the puzzled guests and exined the reason why he was still alive.

    ¡°We have a traitor colluding with Cronus in the group. I knew I was poisoned with Shadowbane

    Essence a while back.

    ¡°I was lucky Mr. Lee gave me the heads-up, and I sought help from Mr. Anemo.

    ¡°Shadowbane Essence is a lethal and dynamic poison, so Mr. A needed time to figure out a treatment

    n.

    ¡°At the time, Cronus and his men were eyeing Lefteria Group.¡±

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487 Resurrection

    ¡°I took Mr. Anemo¡¯s suggestion and rolled the dice.¡±

    n nced at Leo, who was pale-faced, and said coldly, ¡°I yed along and let the traitor activate the

    poison in me. I was dead for a

    moment.

    ¡°Mr. Anemo is worthy of his title as the No. 1 doctor in the South

    River State because he formted a cure after figuring out the source

    of the trigger.

    ¡°In the two days Iy in the coffin, my body expelled the toxin. I only regained consciousness this

    morning.¡±

    n¡¯s brief narrative sparked conversation in the room.

    Charles lived up to his reputation.

    While n recounted the event, Charles was busy treating Jere

    Jeremiah, whoy unconscious seconds ago, jolted up. His chest rose and fell in ragged gasps, his

    throat raw as he groaned.

    ¡°Blegh!¡±

    He spat out ck blood which sshed on the tiles. Wisps of smoke rose from the pool of blood.

    The blood was the toxin of Shadowbane Essence.

    Charles used needle insertion therapy to force the toxin out of Jeremiah.

    Though still looking sickly, Jeremiah regained some pink in his cheeks. When he came to life, he knew

    that he had a narrow miss with death.

    He got up and nodded at Charles with respect. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Mr. Anemo.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sword Fanatic, you should thank this young man.¡±

    Charles was a man of integrity. He pointed at Kaze. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t

    pointed out how you were poisoned I wouldn¡¯t have cleared the toxin that quickly.¡±

    Everybody looked at Kaze in surprise.

    The dummy son-inw of the Quints earned the praise of the No. 1 doctor in the South River State.

    They wondered if the idiot was a skilled doctor. Still, most were skeptical.

    The dummy must have made a lucky guess. The crowd refused to believe that the lowly son-inw of

    the Quints was medically gifted like Charles.

    Jeremiah did not seem surprised. He nodded at Kaze gratefully.

    He then stared at Rock aloofly.

    Twenty years ago, Jeremiah equaled Rock in both de skills an fame, and the underworld dubbed

    them the de Enthusiast and Sword Fanatic.

    However, they never once fought each other.

    They met for the first time today.

    ¡°You said that you wanted a duel once I woke up, Rock. We can finally

    see who is thest man standing today.¡±

    Jeremiah raised his sword and pointed it at Rock.

    Sparks flew.

    Those belonging to the underground society grew excited.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    The final showdown between the top fighters in the criminal world was not a show to miss.

    However, Rock, despite suggesting the fight before, did not give an immediate response.

    He nced at Kaze in the crowd and walked away.

    ¡°You were poisoned, Jeremiah. Even if I win, it won¡¯t feel like a real victory. We can fight once you¡¯re all

    better.¡±

    Rock wanted to see how he stacked up against a worthy opponent like Jeremiah.

    His only concern was Kaze.

    Rock had no idea what Kaze was capable of.

    Nevertheless, he could tell that Kaze was as strong as him, if not more, as Kaze managed to open the

    coffin with a knife.

    Rock was worried that Kaze would stop him from leaving evel won against Jeremiah.

    Despite Angel¡¯s desperate pleas for Rock to stay, Rock walked awa

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488 Angel¡¯s Penance

    ¡°No way. Is Rock the de Enthusiast afraid of Jeremiah? Did he just make up an excuse so that he

    didn¡¯t have to go through the duel to the death?¡±

    Amotion ensued at River Watcher Inn.

    All stared at Jeremiah in reverence.

    The Sword Fanatic had retired from the underground scene for twenty years, but he beheaded Cronus¡¯

    best fighter in an instant upon his

    return.

    Even Rock the de Enthusiast, an equal in fighting prowess to Jeremiah, backed away.

    Jeremiah nced at Kaze.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    The expression on Rock¡¯s face before he left did not go unnoticed. Rock only left because he had

    reservations about Kaze.

    With Rock gone, it put Angel in an awkward spot. He wanted to away while no one was looking.

    However, Lefteria Group had eyes on him. He could not find a chance to slip out.

    ¡°Hold it right there, Angel.¡±

    A mor of angry voices erupted the moment Angel turned around.

    Angel shuddered and looked at n with a nod. He said, ¡± Congrattions, Master Cummingham, for

    your return to the world of the living. Since the funeral is a misunderstanding, I should show myself

    out.¡±

    ¡°The audacity of you. Your organization poisoned Master

    Cummingham,

    Lefteria Group was not the only one voicing their anger. Attendees who had traveled far and wide

    started tosh out.

    The underground society was a world of mischief and scheming.

    Still, they could not put up with the use of poison. Nobody wanted to die out of the blue, not knowing

    when the deadly poison ever hit them.

    ¡°Master Cummingham, you are a highly respected man. You should seek justice from Cronus, not just

    for yourself, but for us all in the society too.¡±

    The crowd gave suggestions to n.

    n nodded and turned to Angel. It¡¯s time to pay for your crimes, Angel. End yourself.¡±

    The words washed color off Angel¡¯s face.

    Angel stared at the hostile crowd before turning to the stoic-faced Jeremiah with despair.

    He knew he had nowhere to run.

    Angel could at least die with dignity if he died by his own hands.

    ¡°Give me a knife.¡±

    Momentster, Angel ended himself

    Without looking at Angel¡¯s lifeless body, n said in a t tone, ¡°Leo.¡±

    Thump!

    Leo, ashen in the face, fell on his knees.

    ¡°Angel deceived me, Godfather. He said you were going to support Miru and kick me aside. I made a

    bad decision in the heat of the moment¡­¡±

    Leo spilled the beans of his misdeeds. He knew he could not hide his dirty secrets anymore now that

    n had risen from the dead.

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    The crowd burst out in an uproar.

    Leo dropped the bomb on himself. The truth about the real mole who colluded with Cronus and killed

    n was out.

    A contrast to their attitude before, members of Lefteria Group started condemning Leo.

    n gripped his fingers behind his back and said with a nk face,¡± It¡¯s time for you to make amends-¡±

    Thud! Thud!

    Before n could finish, Leo bowed down in worship, banging his head on the floor.

    While punishing himself, Leo wailed. ¡°I know I was wrong, Godfather. My father built the organization

    with you and died saving you.

    ¡°Can you see it in your heart to forgive me for his sake?¡±

    The founding members of Lefteria Group were overwhelmed with grief to see Leo crying on his knees.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489 Apologize to My Wife¡¯s Family

    The founding members of Lefteria Group saw Leo as one of their own.

    Miru was the outsider of an unknown past. Yet, n wanted to hand the reins to Miru.

    If they were Leo, they would not be able to ept n¡¯s decision too.

    Leo simply went for a far more drastic extreme.

    Several founding members stepped forward to help Leo.

    ¡°Leo is right, n. We practically raised him. He made a poor judgment because he was fooled by

    Cronus and Angel.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, n. Cronus¡¯ Shadowbane Essence caught you off guard too. Leo was probably drugged

    or poisoned, so he didn¡¯t think clearly.¡±

    ¡°We should give him a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡±

    The founding members gave n something to think about, and hesitated.

    Leo¡¯s father, Bando, died saving n¡¯s life. That was the very reason why n took Leo in as his

    godson and raised him as his own.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life because I owe your father one.¡±

    n waved his arm aloofly.

    ¡°Thank you, Godfather.¡±

    Leo was overjoyed. He would still be punished, but at least he would live through the punishment.

    All that mattered was that he was alive.

    Leo thought he had escaped a big one there.

    That was when a knife was tossed near his feet.

    Leo was dumbfounded. He recognized the knife. That was the same de Leo threw to Kaze¡¯s feet

    before he told him to unalive himself.

    ¡°Who gave you the right to spare his life, n? I want him to seek penance today.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s chilling voice echoed across the hall.

    ¡°Kaze, who are you to tell me what to do?¡±

    Leo cocked his head to re at Kaze and shouted at him angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re the son-inw of a second-tier family. What gave you the confidence to question Master

    Cummingham?¡±

    ¡°Who are you to butt into our group¡¯s internal affairs?¡±

    The founding members, who stood up for Leo,shed out at Kaze

    Kaze¡¯s intimidating gaze swept past their faces.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t talked, I might have just forgotten that you pinned me on me.¡±

    These people hunted him and Darcy¡¯s family down after n¡¯s supposed death. They even assigned

    assassins to Skr View District in a bid for vengeance.

    It stirred quite amotion.

    All of Lilyrose thought that Kaze was an ungrateful man who killed n. The reputation of Darcy¡¯s

    family was tainted as a result.

    Lefteria Group had him to answer to

    ¡°I have two requests.¡±

    Kaze turned to n and said solemnly, ¡°One, Lefteria Group has to issue a public apology to me and

    my wife¡¯s family for ndering me. I want our names cleared.

    ¡°Two.¡±

    Kaze pointed at the key members who came to Leo¡¯s defense. ¡°You lot should plead for forgiveness

    from my wife¡¯s family at Horizon Mirror Mansion for scaring them.¡±

    The founding members blew their top before Kaze could finish.

    ¡°Who do you think you are, Kaze? How dare you demand Lefteria Group to apologize publicly?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who we are? We can put the word out and make your family suffer.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a loser, a cocky one.¡±

    The founding members did not see Kaze as a threat.

    In fact, the criminal bosses who came from various ces loo Kaze as if he was a moron.

    ¡°He should thank his lucky stars he¡¯s alive that Master Cummingha regained consciousness and

    proved his innocence. I can¡¯t believe he expects Lefteria Group to apologize publicly. That¡¯s absurd.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Lefteria Group¡¯s founding members are highly respected in the undergroundmunity. To think the

    dummy told these members to kneel before his family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never met such an idiot. He¡¯s digging his own grave.¡±

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490 I¡¯m Not Important Enough

    Waves of criticism crashed down on Kaze.

    No one took Kaze seriously, and his requests were dismissed.

    These people believed Kaze was not worthy of their attention.

    So Lefteria Group pinned the me on him by mistake. He was fortunate enough to be alive now that

    his innocence was proven.

    Kaze should be grateful. He was out of line to demand apologies.

    Ignoring the group, Kaze fixated his gaze on n.

    He then proposed a worse, crazier, and more moronic request. At least that was what everybody

    believed it to be.

    ¡°Because you yed along, I somehow got tangled in this and became your pawn, n.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s voice was cold as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you owe me an apology

    n had exined that he had been unconscious for thest two days and only came back to life this

    morning.

    Still, Kaze knew that n must have known about Leo¡¯s ns before he devised a n with Charles to

    fake his death.

    In other words, n knew Kaze would be framed as the killer after his supposed death.

    Yet, n did nothing to stop it.

    Sure, the usation would onlyst a short time because Kaze would be free from the charges once

    n regained consciousness.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    n, however, had manipted Kaze, whether intentionally or not.

    The maniption had caused him and Darcy¡¯s family a lot of problems. It even came to the point of

    threatening his marriage to

    Darcy.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone mad!¡±

    ¡°Does he know what he¡¯s doing? I can¡¯t believe he wants Master Cummingham to apologize to him.¡±

    ¡°The moron was probably ying in a sandbox when Master Cummingham became the underground

    kingpin twenty years ago. The nerve of him.¡±

    Everybody believed Kaze was challenging n¡¯s authority.

    ¡°I can apologize to you, Mr. Lee. Lefteria Group will issue a public apology to you and your family too.¡±

    However, everybody was not expecting n to say that.

    n knew Kaze was the chairman of Perfect World Group. Jesse White, the chairman of Shangr

    Group and the nemesis of three major families, was also his alias.

    Armed with this information, n would not look down on K

    the others.

    ¡°But can we negotiate about your other two requests, Mr. Lee?¡±

    n pointed at the founding members. ¡°They have been through thick and thin with me. They only did

    the things they did because they were deceived. Besides, they didn¡¯t cause any harm to you or your

    family in the end.

    ¡°They can¡¯t stand the thought of groveling in apology.

    ¡°Leo¡¯s real father, Bando, saved my life. I can spare Leo, but he will be punished.¡±

    coating with Kaze He even promised to apologize to

    2x was ke

    Nevertheless they soon deduced that n was being decent to Kaze because thetter alerted him to

    the poison

    Besides en bad always presented himself as a gentleman, so he would not look down on Kare for

    onging to his wife¡¯s family name

    n could apologize to Kaze but he could not let his old buddies do

    Kaze could not persuade Van to make Leo and his life

    In other words, Kaze was not important enough

    Kaze understood that and said curly. ¡°Out of my four requests, you only agreed to the insignificant ones

    n guess I¡¯m not important enough to you

    GETIEN

 Chatper 491

    Chapter 491 I Am Not Worthy To Speak To n Cummingham?

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you are overstating it. Let¡¯s go to my office for tea and I¡¯ll make it up to you with a gift,¡± n

    said respectfully.

    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    ¡°I am not interested in your gifts.¡±

    Kaze shook his head.

    The others were annoyed by his arrogant attitude.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, Master Cummingham once ruled the underworld as a kingpin, he¡¯s not someone you

    should talk to in that tone.¡±

    ¡°You are just a guy who married into a second¨Ctier family! Someone who has no status or

    position at all!¡±

    ¡°Master Cummingham is showing you enough respect just by talking to you. Don¡¯t push it!¡±

    Kaze instantly became amon target.

    Miru strode over to him and scolded him in a low voice. ¡°Kaze, my godfather is lowering himself

    to apologize to you! You better just ept it! If you continue to give him a hard time, even if my

    godfather is tolerant of you, what about the others?

    ¡°Others might go after Darcy and her family just to tter him because of what you did. Can you just

    save Darcy some trouble? Aunt Agnes wouldn¡¯t always try to divorce you two if you can just

    do something right!¡±

    She found out that it was because of Kaze¡¯s reminder, her godfather escaped death. She was

    grateful for what he did, no longer harboring the same sense of aversion as before.

    However, Kaze¡¯s stubbornness and trying to take advantage of the situation agitated her.

    Kaze nced at the woman and said expressionlessly. ¡°Miru, you think I¡¯m trying to take

    advantage of the situation?

    ¡°When Sieg Braford sent his men over to Horizon Mirror Mansion to hurt Darcy, if not for the Tiger

    Fangs Militia, what would happen to them?

    ¡°When Darcy followed you to Melrose and got apprehended by Shane nc, if not for the Armored.

    One Battalion, what would happen to you two?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s questions rendered Miru speechless.

    Without the Tiger Fangs Militia, Darcy and her family would have been killed.

    15 BONOS

    Without the Armored One Battalion, Miru and Darcy would have died because of Leo¡¯s ns.

    ¡°Miru, you can forgive Leo or Sieg but I cannot because Darcy is my wife. Today, I must seek justice for

    my wife¡¯s family!¡± Kaze said strongly.

    Miru stared at Kaze as if it was her first time meeting him.

    She sensed a strange charm in him when he said those words. She finally knew why Darcy

    always said Kaze would stand against the world for her.

    Now she finally believed Darcy, but she still could not understand. What gave Kaze the confidence

    to seek justice for Darcy and her family?

    Kaze then pulled his phone out and called Draco, who had been waiting outside. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡±

    After he put his phone down, he looked at those who sneered at him and said coldly. ¡°If you think I do

    not have the right to speak to n Cummingham like that, then I will call someone who has the right to

    speak to him.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    n knew Kaze could not reveal his true identity and he assumed Kaze wanted to bring Ray

    Forrester over.

    ¡°Tsk. You keep telling yourself that. Who could you possibly call? You are just the son¨Cinw of a

    second¨Ctier family!¡±

    ¡°Those who have the right to speak to Master Cummingham as equals are the heads of the top three

    families and Ray Forrester, the richest man in the city. Who could you call?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. Even if they arrived, they would never make Master Cummingham agree to his

    terms.¡±

    ¡°I think he had lost his mind-

    The others continued to mock Kaze for being a fool.

    ¡°So you people are saying that I am not worthy to speak to n Cummingham as equals?¡±

    A strong voice came from the door when the people were sneering at Kaze.

 Chatper 492

    Chapter 492 | Am Here for the Wake Service

    The voice sounded firm and steady but strangely, when it came from the entrance, it silenced the

    entire room.

    Everyone turned to the entrance.

    A small group of people, who were closest to the entrance, were horrified the moment they saw

    the person.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    The horror spread like cancer in the room. Even n, on the stage, was stunned for a moment

    before his body started shaking.

    Then, he bent over for a bow and spoke in a high¨Cpitched voice due to the uncontroble

    excitement.

    ¡°C¨CChief Commander Lang! Chief Commander Draco

    Lang! Sir!¡±

    The entire River Watcher Inn was filled with continuous noises of astonishment.

    The crowd bent over like a wave sweeping over them.

    Multiple pairs of eyes shot a nce of fear and reverence at Kaze.

    The retard son¨Cinw of the Quints called in the chiefmander with just one phone call?!

    Who exactly was Kaze Lee?

    Even n had a few more peeks at Kaze.

    Kaze was indeed the chairman of Perfect World Group. Even the richest man in the city. Ray

    Forrester, served him like his butler.

    Yet one call from him and Chief Commander Lang arrived?!

    How absurd!

    Draco held an important position within the God of War Pce. He was also one of the Eight War

    Generals who served the God of War!

    Hemanded an army of a few hundred thousand in the Lilyrose Strategic Department and was also

    the regionalmander who possessed the authority to mobilize soldiers of multiple states

    Each title he had represented unrivaled authority and power. He was not someone a rich guy could

    summon with just one call.

    +15 BONOS

    Kaze was said to be the abandoned child of the Lee family in Sunrise City, but not even they had the

    power to rival Draco.

    n could not understand. Those who shared the same confusion simply thought it was just a

    coincidence.

    He approached Draco with his back still bowed, lowering himself before the man.

    ¡°Chief Commander Lang! Wee! I wonder what brings you here?¡± n asked respectfully when he

    got close enough.

    Draco simply said, ¡°I heard today is Master Cummingham¡¯s wake service, so I came.¡±

    The entire room was shocked by what he said. The chiefmander came to attend n¡¯s wake

    service?!

    What an honor!

    If the news got out, no one in the underworld of the entire South River State would dare to stand

    against Lefteria Group.

    n was stunned for a moment before excitement took over.

    His body shuddered in excitement and started to stammer, ¡°T¨CT¨CThank you, Chief Commander

    Lang! I cannot¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me too soon.¡±

    Draco then looked at n with a strange grin. ¡°I am here to attend n Cummingham¡¯s wake

    service but why is the man still alive? Had hee back to life? Is this a miracle?¡±

    The tumultuous room was silenced instantly.

    n was frozen on the spot and started to sweat profusely.

    The chiefmander attended his wake service out of respect but he, who should be dead, was

    still alive and even weed the man himself!

    It was a tant lie to the chiefmander¡¯s face!

    Fear consumed npletely.

    He even considered the option of taking his own life on the spot so that everything would make

    sense.

    ¡°Chief Commander, my godfather was poisoned and fell into aa. If not for Dr. Anemo, my

    godfather would have died,¡± Miru exined as she walked over.

 Chatper 493

    Chapter 491 I Am Not Worthy To Speak To n Cummingham?

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you are overstating it. Let¡¯s go to my office for tea and I¡¯ll make it up to you with a gift,¡± n

    said respectfully.

    ¡°I am not interested in your gifts.¡±

    Kaze shook his head.

    The others were annoyed by his arrogant attitude.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, Master Cummingham once ruled the underworld as a kingpin, he¡¯s not someone you

    should talk to in that tone.¡±

    ¡°You are just a guy who married into a second¨Ctier family! Someone who has no status or

    position at all!¡±

    ¡°Master Cummingham is showing you enough respect just by talking to you. Don¡¯t push it!¡±

    Kaze instantly became amon target.

    Miru strode over to him and scolded him in a low voice. ¡°Kaze, my godfather is lowering himself

    to apologize to you! You better just ept it! If you continue to give him a hard time, even if my

    godfather is tolerant of you, what about the others?

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Others might go after Darcy and her family just to tter him because of what you did. Can you just

    save Darcy some trouble? Aunt Agnes wouldn¡¯t always try to divorce you two if you can just

    do something right!¡±

    She found out that it was because of Kaze¡¯s reminder, her godfather escaped death. She was

    grateful for what he did, no longer harboring the same sense of aversion as before.

    However, Kaze¡¯s stubbornness and trying to take advantage of the situation agitated her.

    Kaze nced at the woman and said expressionlessly. ¡°Miru, you think I¡¯m trying to take

    advantage of the situation?

    ¡°When Sieg Braford sent his men over to Horizon Mirror Mansion to hurt Darcy, if not for the Tiger

    Fangs Militia, what would happen to them?

    ¡°When Darcy followed you to Melrose and got apprehended by Shane nc, if not for the Armored.

    One Battalion, what would happen to you two?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s questions rendered Miru speechless.

    Without the Tiger Fangs Militia, Darcy and her family would have been killed.

    15 BONOS

    Without the Armored One Battalion, Miru and Darcy would have died because of Leo¡¯s ns.

    ¡°Miru, you can forgive Leo or Sieg but I cannot because Darcy is my wife. Today, I must seek justice for

    my wife¡¯s family!¡± Kaze said strongly.

    Miru stared at Kaze as if it was her first time meeting him.

    She sensed a strange charm in him when he said those words. She finally knew why Darcy

    always said Kaze would stand against the world for her.

    Now she finally believed Darcy, but she still could not understand. What gave Kaze the confidence

    to seek justice for Darcy and her family?

    Kaze then pulled his phone out and called Draco, who had been waiting outside. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡±

    After he put his phone down, he looked at those who sneered at him and said coldly. ¡°If you think I do

    not have the right to speak to n Cummingham like that, then I will call someone who has the right to

    speak to him.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    n knew Kaze could not reveal his true identity and he assumed Kaze wanted to bring Ray

    Forrester over.

    ¡°Tsk. You keep telling yourself that. Who could you possibly call? You are just the son¨Cinw of a

    second¨Ctier family!¡±

    ¡°Those who have the right to speak to Master Cummingham as equals are the heads of the top three

    families and Ray Forrester, the richest man in the city. Who could you call?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. Even if they arrived, they would never make Master Cummingham agree to his

    terms.¡±

    ¡°I think he had lost his mind-

    The others continued to mock Kaze for being a fool.

    ¡°So you people are saying that I am not worthy to speak to n Cummingham as equals?¡±

    A strong voice came from the door when the people were sneering at Kaze.

 Chatper 494

    Chapter 493 Tease

    ¡°Miru?¡±

    Draco looked at the woman that he had no fond impressions of.

    The woman was self¨Crighteous and always stood against his boss.

    Even though his boss did not take her seriously, he had always wanted to teach the woman a lesson

    for being rude to his boss.

    Unfortunately, Miru was Darcy¡¯s good friend and he dared not offend his boss¡® wife in any way.

    ¡°Chief Commander Lang, I am Miru Scarlet,¡± Miru introduced herself confidently.

    Although Draco¡¯s position refrained him from openly reprimanding Miru, he could not help but give her

    a few stern words so that she could behave better in the future.

    ¡°Miru Scarlet, just because you are Albert¡¯s cousin, it doesn¡¯t mean you can look down on people.

    Albert and I are friends but if you continue to be rude, not even he can stop me from teaching you

    a lesson.¡±

    Miru was stunned. She did not understand the prejudice the chiefmander had against her.

    She looked up for a better look at Draco. She somehow found him to be familiar as if she had seen him

    before somewhere.

    Thest time Miru saw Draco was at Dan Niners¡® ce, where he followed Kaze and fought with

    the six veterans.

    Back then, she had no respect for Kaze, so she did not care about his followers. She could not

    remember Draco from back then.

    Miru simply thought Draco came because Albert asked him to help..

    It also exined why Draco was prejudiced against her.

    He must have known her bad attitude toward Albert and he felt bad for his friend.

    ¡°Thank you for your kind reminder, Chief Commander.¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Miru suppressed her emotions and feigned a respectful tone, saying, ¡°My godfather isn¡¯t trying to lie to

    you. Please don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    ¡°You have no say in this.¡±

    Draco did not ept her excuses. He grunted and then looked at everyone else in the room.

    ¡°Everyone, but! Now! Except for n Cummingham.¡±

    He saw how the others treated Kaze, so he showed them no respect.

    No one dared to disobey him. All the guests swarmed out of the room immediately.

    Miru realized Draco would not simply let her godfather off the hook. She frowned, but she could

    not do anything either.

    She was forced to leave with the others.

    When she was outside, she pulled her phone out to contact Albert.

    ¡°Albert, did you call Chief Commander Lang?¡±

    Albert, who was at the South River Strategic Department, was stunned.

    Realizing that he asked Kaze to help Miru solve the problem. Draco must be summoned by Kaze.

    not him.

    ¡°I guess you can say so.¡±

    He added with a nod, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Miru. Now that the chiefmander is there, he will help you

    settle all the problems.¡±

    ¡°I am not worried about myself. I am worried about my godfather.¡±

    Miru added, ¡°My godfather was poisoned and put into aa. Now he came back to life and th chief

    commander seems unhappy about it. Albert, can you call the chiefmander to beg him t let my

    godfather go?¡±

    ¡°Miru, I have no right to intervene,¡± Albert said.

    He knew Draco did not go after n because he was lied to. It must be because Kaze was unhappy

    with n, hence Draco¡¯s intervention.

    Albert dared not intervene with Kaze¡¯s matters.

    Back in the room, Draco asked Kaze, ¡°Boss, what should we do about this guy?¡±

    He knew Kaze wanted to keep his identity a secret, so he told everyone to leave, leaving n

    alone.

    ¡°Boss?¡±

    The way Draco called Kaze stunned n like a bolt of lightning.

    His body shuddered violently and then fell to his knees.

    Thump!

    The tremendous pressure drowned himpletely.

 Chatper 495

    G¨CGod of War!¡±

    Chapter 494 Agree to All

    n knelt instinctively.

    Even when his knees hit the ground, he still could not believe Kaze was the God of War!

    Draco¡¯s response toward Kaze exined everything. Other than the God of War, who else in the

    world could order Draco around like a butler?

    n was horrified.

    Kaze, the well¨Cknown useless son¨Cinw of the Quints, was actually the youngest God of War in

    the country¡¯s history.

    Those whoughed at him were the real clowns!

    ¡°n Cummingham, do you ept my terms?¡± Kaze asked condescendingly.

    If n epted all his terms earlier, things would not have reached this stage.

    ¡°I ept!¡± n said without a second thought.

    Not only that, he even said, ¡°It was my mistake for dragging the God of War into Lefteria Group¡¯s

    affairs! I am willing to offer thepany to you and Ms. Quint as a token of apology!¡±

    Lefteria Group was his life and blood, but he had no other choice.

    With Kaze¡¯s power, he could kill n like squashing an ant.

    The only way n could get away from this was to sacrifice hispany.

    ¡°Why would I want yourpany?¡±

    Kaze was not interested in Lefteria Group and its assets.

    On second thought, given Lefteria Group¡¯s influence in the underworld, if he could leverage that

    influence to his advantage, then he might save himself a great deal of trouble. With a mere word. he

    could delegate the task of handling the issue to them..

    Dan and Gold Tooth were loyal but aspdogs, they could not bite or bark hard enough.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Kaze then said, ¡°How about this? Lefteria Group can join Perfect World Group, and you still can keep

    your shares of thepany. But Miru would be in charge of thepany¡¯s operation from

    now on.¡±

    He never liked Miru¡¯s attitude toward himself, but she was close friends with Darcy.

    +IS RONDS

    She brought Darcy to Melrose just to help him, and the two of them got into trouble.

    Since Darcy cherished her friend a lot, she would be happy to see a happy ending for Miru too.

    ¡°Yes! Certainly!¡±

    n epted Kaze¡¯s arrangement without any scruples.

    Miru¡¯s performance was satisfying as well. He always favored his goddaughter over the others.

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    Kaze waved at him and then said. ¡°I want Leo to end himself before my eyes.¡±

    n then ordered his men to bring Leo in.

    Draco was still a serving chiefmander and due to his duties, it was inappropriate for him to be at

    the execution. He said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s inappropriate for me to be here. I¡¯ll be going.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Kaze waved at Draco and sent him off.

    ¡°Y¨CYou are the God of War?!¡±

    Leo was not an idiot. Based on Draco¡¯s response, he realized Kaze was the God of War.

    Despair instantly drowned him.

    ¡°Leo, the God of War wants your life!¡± n said emotionlessly as he looked at his godson coldly.

    The idiot messed with the wrong person.

    Making Leo take his own life was the greatest mercy from the God of War!

    Kaze frowned and said to n. ¡°I don¡¯t want a second person to know about my

    identity.¡±

    He had to make sure his identity remained a secret, or within a controble range, and it was for the

    sake of the entire city!

 Chatper 496

    Chapter 495 n Retires

    +15 BONOS

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lee!¡± n replied with a stern look and swore to bring the secret to his grave if he really

    died next time.

    ¡°I deserved this!¡±

    While kneeling on the floor, Leo lost all hope to live. He picked up the knife before him and aimed.

    at his neck.

    sh!

    He slit his main artery and soon fell onto his own puddle of blood.

    Kaze nced at the body coldly, showing no mercy orpassion for Leo, and walked away.

    When the people who were asked to leave earlier saw Dracoing out, they mustered their courage

    to swarm into the room again.

    The first thing they saw in the room was Leo¡¯s body in the puddle of blood.

    ¡°Leo slit his own neck!¡±

    Everyone was horrified, shocked and curious.

    After exchanging a quick look, the crowd looked around for Kaze but Kaze had already

    disappeared beyond the exit.

    n took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have an announcement to make. From today onward, Lefter

    Group will join Perfect World Group as its subsidiary. At the same time, I will be retiring from th position

    of chairman of Lefteria Group. The COO of thepany, Miru Scarlet, will take over m

    position.¡±

    The heavy news that he announced silenced everyone in the room.

    n announcedplete retirement and Miru would take his ce.

    At the same time, Lefteria Group somehow became Perfect World Group¡¯s subsidiary.

    Retiring from the chairman position was understandable since n might be disappointed in

    what Leo did. However, the decision to join Perfect World Group was baffling.

    It had only been minutes since everyone left the room, yet things took a drastic turn.

    What happened inside?

    -15 BONOS

    Miru was confused as well. She asked her godfather what happened but her godfather refused to say

    anything.

    He only told her to take care of thepany.

    ¡°Miru. Lefteria Group is joining Perfect World Group and it¡¯s a huge opportunity for you. You have to

    cherish it! Behave and mind your temper!¡±

    n knew her goddaughter was short¨Ctempered. She might not ept the decision to join Perfect

    World Group, so he had to give her a special reminder.

    Despite his special reminder, Miru could barely ept the decision.

    ¡°Godfather, did Chief Commander Lang force you to do this? I can talk to Albert! I know he¡¯s friends

    with the chiefmander and they both served under the God of War¡­¡±

    Miru did not want her godfather to be aggrieved and oppressed by a higher power.

    n¡¯s expression shifted when he heard Miru talk about both of them serving under the God of

    War.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t go to your cousin. He won¡¯t be able to do

    anything.¡±

    n added, ¡°No one forced me. It¡¯s my own decision and I am doing this for you. It will pave the

    way for your future.

    ¡°Miru, I know you always wanted to go back to the Hiden family and do justice for your mother.

    can tell you, if you seize this opportunity right, you will be able to do it, much sooner than you

    expect.¡±

    Miru pondered quietly for a moment before she nodded.

    The Hiden family was a behemoth, a titan. Calling it a wealthy family was simply an

    understatement.

    When she left the Hidens and became n¡¯s goddaughter, she had been thinking about using th

    underworld¡¯s influence to gain more power so that she could go back to her family for reveng

    Even though she somehow became the chairwoman of Lefteria Group, she was still lightyear

    away from her goal.

    Yet her godfather said this was a shortcut for her to achieve her dream.

    How powerful was Perfect World Group?

    Miru thought of the mysterious chairman. Could he have the power to help her?

    Back at Horizon Mirror Mansion, Darcy was crying her lungs out.

    The moment she woke up, she went searching for Kaze.

    When she learned Kaze went to River Watcher Inn, she wanted to go look for him but Agnes stopped

    her.

    ¡°Kaze! You lied! You said you would take me along!¡± Darcy broke down in tears.

    ¡°I got news from the River Watcher Inn!¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Samus, who still had the p mark on his face, came in in a hurry.

    ¡°What is it, Samus?¡± Master Quint asked.

    Darcy stopped crying and looked at Samus with utmost anticipation.

    ¡°The guy I sent to watch River Watcher Inn called! He said there was a body covered in white

    cloth being carried out of the ce and handed to the police!¡±

 Chatper 497

    Chapter 496 You Human or You Ghost?!

    ¡°He got news about someone slitting his own throat in River Watcher Inn!¡± Samus said.

    The Quints exchanged a quick look before they cheered loudly.

    ¡°Slit his own throat?! It must be Kazel

    ¡°Once Kaze died, Lefteria Group won¡¯te after us anymore!¡±

    Everyone in the family cheered except for Darcy.

    The immense sorrow and grief knocked her out instantly.

    Agnes and the others quickly ced her on the couch and attempted to revive her. After a while. she

    finally regained consciousness.

    ¡°I want to see Kaze for onest time!¡±

    Darcy¡¯s eyes were nk and her face was emotionless. It was as though she lost all signs of life, and it

    scared her mother.

    Agnes was afraid that Darcy would do something crazy, such as taking her own life.

    She quickly said, ¡°Darcy, you are not feeling well now. You can¡¯t go. Samus and the others had agreed

    to take care of Kaze¡¯s funeral.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Samus gloated and said, ¡°I even got him a tomb and a beautiful urn for his ashes! Darcy, don¡¯t worry

    about it!¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Darcy cried even louder.

    m!

    Annoyed, Master Quint mmed on the table and bellowed, ¡°Hush! There¡¯s nothing for you to be sad

    about that idiot¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather is right. Just let the idiot die! Darcy, you can remarry another man now!¡±

    ¡°Remember Kiev? He helped us a lot and he¡¯s into you. He¡¯s much more powerful than Kaze and he

    comes from a strong background. He¡¯s better than Kaze in every aspect!¡±

    The other family members tried to persuade Darcy to give up on Kaze.

    They seemed to be consoling her but they gloated over Kaze¡¯s death and wanted Darcy to remarry

    Kiev.

    Some of them even started to picture their bright future.

    If the vicemander of the South River Strategic Department became their inws, then the Quints

    would rise to prominence in Lilyrose!

    ¡°I¡¯m not marrying anyone!¡± Darcy cried.

    ¡°Hmph! If you don¡¯t remarry, you will be a widow for life!¡± Deborah said.

    ¡°You are still young and you are beautiful but you are a widow. What do you think people will say? Can

    you handle the gossip?¡±

    Agnes freaked out when she heard Deborah.

    ¡°Deborah, how is your face feeling? Should I give you another p on the other side to bnce it

    out?¡±

    Then, a frosty voice came into the house.

    Upon hearing the familiar¡¯s voice, Darcy shuddered and quickly turned to the door.

    ¡°Kaze!¡±

    She sprang up and rushed into Kaze¡¯s arms, sobbing loudly, though her tears had long dried,

    rendering her appearance even more heart¨Cwrenching.

    Kaze hugged her tightly and tapped on her back to calm her down.

    ¡°Kaze? Are you a human or a ghost?!¡±

    Master Quint and the others stared at Kaze in shock.

    Kaze looked at them with a frosty gaze and said, ¡°I am a ghost! Here to haunt you, for what you did

    to me! If you take advantage of Darcy again or force her to remarry, I will drag you down to hell!¡±

    Everyone in the house cried their lungs out.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Master Quint was infuriated. He bellowed, ¡°You bunch of useless shits! The idiot is just scaring

    you!¡±

    Only then did the family take a second look at Kaze and notice that he was the same as when he

    left.

    He did not look dead at all.

 Chatper 498

    Chapter 497 Prepare Your Own Coffin

    +15 BONOS

    ¡°Kaze? How did youe back alive? Did you even go to River Watcher Inn?!¡± Master Quint asked

    nervously as he looked at Kaze in disbelief.

    The others were nervous as well.

    If Kaze had not gone to River Watcher Inn to apologize, Lefteria Group would probablye after their

    entire family.

    Samus and the others looked at him with hostility.

    They were ready to apprehend him and send him to River Watcher Inn themselves just to make sure

    that he would die for good this time.

    ¡°I went, and I came back,¡± Kaze said emotionlessly. He knew what they were thinking.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Why would Lefteria Group let youe back? You must be hiding somewhere else and

    didn¡¯t even go to apologize!¡± Deborah shouted.

    Samus rolled his sleeves and said, ¡°No, we have to send him there ourselves! Guys,e on! If he

    refuses to go, we¡¯ll make him! Tie him up and we¡¯ll send him there ourselves!¡±

    Kaze might be strong but there were several men in the family who were confident they could

    apprehend him.

    ¡°Samus, you idiot! You are not going to stop until he dies, are you? What do you stand to gain from

    his death?¡±

    Darcy turned around and expanded her arms in front of Kaze. She stared at her family and shouted, ¡°If

    you want to turn Kaze in, you will have to turn me in as well!¡±

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We gain nothing from his death but if he doesn¡¯t die, we will suffer the consequences!¡±

    Samus added grimly, ¡°Darcy, if you want to die together with your stupid husband, we don¡¯t mind!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! As long as no one would drag us down!¡±

    The men of the family started to roll their sleeves and prepare to get rough.

    Master Quint continued to berate Darcy, calling her ungrateful.

    Darcy looked at her family, who looked more like devils trying to drag her to hell. She felt helpless and

    disappointed.

    Then, a warm hand held her back and Kaze¡¯s voice echoed in her ears.

    +15 BONOS

    ¡°I said, I have been to River Watcher Inn and I have settled the matter with Lefteria Group. On top of

    that, I even made Leo Lionel slit his own throat. The elders of thepany wille to our

    house and apologize to us.¡±

    No one believed Kaze, not even Darcy, because what he said was absurd.

    ¡°Kaze, stop!¡±

    Darcy anxiously pulled him back. She was afraid that her family would be even more agitated and

    informed Lefteria Group of what he said.

    ¡°Hahaha! This idiot must have lost his mind! He made Leo kill himself? Who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really crazy, spewing nonsense and bullshit like they were nothing.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s words amused them and they continued to mock him mercilessly.

    Even Master Quint scoffed. ¡°Who do you think you are? You said the elders of Lefteria Group wille

    to us and apologize? What nonsense! I can also say I can make n Cummingham kneel

    before me and apologize, if he coulde back from the dead!¡±

    Before his voice even subsided, a group of men appeared at the entrance.

    They were elders of Lefteria Group and they were indeed here to apologize.

    They overheard Master Quint¡¯s disrespectful words when they came into the house.

    Sieg, the short¨Ctempered one, shouted, ¡°Logan Quint, who the hell do you think you are? A family head

    of a second¨Ctier family dares to make Master Cummingham kneel and apologize?!¡±

    No one expected the elders of Lefteria Group to show up all of a sudden..

    Master Quint was stunned and his face turned as pale as paper.

    He waved his hands nervously and exined, ¡°I¨CI was just joking!¡±

    ¡°You must be full of shit for making a joke like that!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Master Cummingham dide back from the dead and he¡¯s alive and kicking.¡±

    ¡°But you should be preparing a coffin for yourself!¡±

    The other elders berated him!

    Thump!

    Master Quint¡¯s legs turned weak and fell to his knees upon hearing the elders.

 Chatper 499

    Chapter 498 Public Apology

    ¡°I¨CI am so terribly sorry! 1¨CI was bbering! I¨CI didn¡¯t control myself well enough!¡± Master Quint

    exined as he pped himself repeatedly.

    The other family members were so horrified that no one dared to stop him.

    ¡°Hmph! You disrespected Master Cummingham and you think you can get away by just pping

    yourself?!¡±

    ¡°We are not joking when we say you should start preparing your coffin!¡± Sieg said ferociously.

    Master Quint¡¯s face turned pale as if his soul left his body.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Sieg. Don¡¯t forget why you guys are here,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    He felt great when Master Quint pped himself in front of everyone.

    Right after that, Master Quint, who was still on his knees, shouted at Kaze, ¡°Kaze, shut your mouth!

    Who gave you the nerves to speak to Master Braford like that?!¡±

    ¡°On your knees and start apologizing! We don¡¯t want to die because of you!¡± Samus and the others

    berated him as well.

    Kaze¡¯s gaze turned cold. If he knew they would react this way, he would not have stopped Sieg and let

    Master Quint p himself even more.

    Sieg and the other elders looked at Kaze with furrowed brows and aplicated look.

    Master Quint and the other family members grinned.

    Kaze sessfully attracted all the hostility to himself.

    What Sieg and the elders did next shocked everyone.

    Thump!

    They all knelt before Kaze under everyone¡¯s astonishing gaze.

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Mr. Kaze Lee, Ms. Darcy Quint, Mr. Hector Quint, Ms. Agnes Quint, Mr. Sky Quint, we are terribly sorry

    for using Mr. Lee of murdering Master Cummingham and we are here to officially apologize for what

    we did.¡±

    The elders of Lefteria Group were respectful figures in the underworld, yet they all knelt before Kaze,

    Darcy, and her family and apologized loudly.

    +15 BONOS

    Even though they looked reluctant, what they did shocked everyone in the family, including Darcy

    and her family.

    They all looked at Kaze with disbelief.

    What Kaze said earlier was all true?

    Darcy asked Sieg, ¡°Mr. Braford, did Leo kill himself? What about Miru? What happened to her?¡±

    Sieg got up on his feet.

    If not for n¡¯s direct order, he would not get down on his knees.

    Deep down, he resented Kaze for what happened, so his tone remained stiff and unfriendly as he said.

    ¡°Leo tried to murder his own godfather and he paid for it with his life!

    ¡°As for Miru, Master Cummingham had decided to retire and let her take over thepany as the new

    chairwoman.¡±

    He then took a document file out and passed it to Kaze impatiently. ¡°This is the apology letter that you

    requested from Lefterai Group. It¡¯s already out in the public.¡±

    Kaze did not mind the man¡¯s attitude. He simply took the file.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Sieg grunted and then brought the elders away from the ce that humiliated them.

    ¡°See, I solved all the problems.¡±

    Kaze did not open the file and simply gave it to Darcy.

    Darcy opened it up for a nce but before she could go through the content, Agnes snatched it

    followed by the other family members.

    The content of the apology letter was simple.

    Lefteria Group wrongly used Kaze of murdering n and officially apologized to Darcy and her

    family.

    Other than that, Lefteria Group also announced that they would prioritize the Quints in any projects.

    In other words, if the Quints fit the requirements, Lefteria Group would consider them over the others to

    work with them on the project.

 Chatper 500

    Chapter 499 How Did You Do It

    Master Quint got up from the floor and looked at the apology letter in excitement and utter

    disbelief.

    ¡°T¨CThis means they will prioritize us over the otherpanies? In other words, Lefteria Group

    promised to protect us?!¡±

    ¡°With Lefteria Group¡¯s influence in the underworld, other than the top three families, no one would dare

    to stand against us in Lilyrose anymore!¡±

    The other family members were over the moon when they learned the news.

    With the support of Lefteria Group, they could do whatever they wanted in Lilyrose!

    ¡°Master Braford said Kaze requested this apology letter from Lefteria Group. Is it true?¡± someone

    asked suddenly.

    ¡°Kaze, is it really you?¡± Master Quint asked excitedly.

    Kaze said, ¡°I told you already yet no one believed me. I made four requests to Lefteria Group: one, Leo

    takes his own life; two, the elders of thepany apologize; third, n Cummingham apologize in

    person andstly, thepany released an apology letter to the public. They answered all my

    demands.¡±

    Everyone drowned in their own embarrassment when they heard Kaze.

    No one believed him and they even mocked him for bragging.

    ¡°Kaze, how did you do it?¡± Master Quint asked as he glued his eyes on Kaze.

    The more he looked at his grandson¨Cinw, the more mysterious he looked.

    Every single demand that Kaze voiced was absurd yet Lefteria Group fulfilled every single one.

    He did it.

    He even made the underworld kingpin apologize in person!

    Which was thought to be impossible!

    ¡°You want to know how I did it?¡± Kaze asked.

    Everyone nodded. They were eager to find out what mysterious powers Kaze had.

    Kaze grinned at them and scoffed. ¡°Why should I tell you people?¡±

    +15 NONOS

    He pointed at the door and said, ¡°Please get out of my house right away! Now! Immediately!¡±

    He was fed up with the extended family¡¯s terrible attitude.

    This time, they even wanted to seize him to River Watcher Inn and make him kill himself for their

    own selfish benefits!

    Even though they were Darcy¡¯s extended family, Kaze could not just tolerate them forever.

    ¡°Kaze. you!¡±

    Master Quint pointed at Kaze angrily but when he thought of Kaze¡¯s capabilities of making n

    apologize in person, he was forced to swallow his grievance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    He led the extended family to the door.

    ¡°Kaze! You are awesome! I knew we¡¯d ovee this!¡±

    Darcy did not care about what her grandfather and cousins thought.

    She curled her hands around Kaze¡¯s arm and praised him before Master Quint and the others even

    walked out of the door.

    Agnes grabbed a ss of water for Kaze and said with a smile, ¡°Kaze, you must be tired after dealing

    with all that since the morning. Have a ss of water.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Kaze smiled and drank the ss of water.

    ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t choke yourself. I¡¯ll go cook something for lunch! You guys are in for something

    good!¡±

    Agnes was thrilled, the gloomy mood that haunted her for days had disappeared.

    Suddenly, Master Quint and the others came back inside.

    Samus said loudly as soon as he stepped in. ¡°Kaze, you don¡¯t want to tell us how you did it because

    you are afraid that we would expose you!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Kaze frowned. He took his phone out and wanted the management to get rid

    of them.

    ¡°You keep telling yourself that!¡± Samus scoffed. ¡°I just got news that Chief Commander Lang was at the

    wake service and he was furious when he found out n Cummingham wasn¡¯t dead.¡±

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501 I Am the Boss

    Kaze had gotten used to Miru¡¯s self¨Crighteous attitude so he did not bother to argue with her.

    He took the box, opened it, and nced at the watch.

    Miru was quite generous as the watch cost more than a million dors.

    Though Kaze had seen more expensive watches than this one, he was not overly surprised by this. He

    simply wore it on his wrist.

    ¡°Take care of this! It¡¯s expensive!¡± Miru said before letting him go.

    Agnes then said, ¡°Miru, I heard you became the chairwoman of Lefteria Group. Congrattions! You

    can work together with Darcy and achieve even more!¡±

    ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll work together like sisters and we¡¯ll definitely seed in the business world!¡±

    Miru then sat down on the couch beside Darcy and curled her arms around Darcy¡¯s hand.

    She pouted and added, ¡°The only downside is that Lefteria Group will be joining Perfect World Group

    as its subsidiary, so there will be someone above me.¡±

    ¡°Someone above you? You mean the mysterious chairman of Perfect World Group?¡± Darcy asked.

    Miru nodded, ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s the guy. He¡¯s been in Lilyrose for a while now yet no one has seen him, and

    no one even knows who he is. And I think this new boss of mine isn¡¯t just rich.

    ¡°After Chief Commander Lang¡¯s intervention, my godfather decided to join. Perfect World Group as its

    subsidiary. I believe the chairman has strong connections or a powerful background in the military, at

    least stronger than Albert.¡±

    Albert could not change Chief Command Lang¡¯s mind but the chairman could.

    Miru was more curious about the man than before.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Darcyughed as soon as she spotted the intriguing look on MIru.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Darcy said with a smile, ¡°Miru, this is the first time I see you so interested in a

    113

    #25 BONU

    man. Why do I have a feeling that you will fall for this man? Why don¡¯t you try to ask him out?¡±

    Miru was not young anymore. If she could find a man, Darcy would be happy for her as well.

    ¡°Hmph! Ain¡¯t no strongdy needs a man! No man is worth my time!¡±

    Miru yfully punched Darcy in the arm and then continued in a different tone, But I do have to go

    meet my new boss at Perfect World Group tomorrow. If he tters me, I might consider and give him a

    chance to ask me out. But it¡¯s only but a chance, doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll say yes!¡±

    ¡°Pft!¡±

    Before her voice even subsided, someone giggled.

    It was not Darcy this time.

    Miru turned to the man who giggled and red at him with hostility. ¡°What are youughing at, Kaze?!¡±

    ¡°Miru, I¡¯m just being honest here. I don¡¯t think the chairman will be into you, even if you give him the

    chance. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    No man could tolerate Miru¡¯s hot temper.

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Kaze?!¡±

    Miru sprang up and red at him angrily. ¡°How do you know my new boss isn¡¯t into me?!¡±

    She started the topic as a joke but Kaze used her joke against her and made her the joke.

    No woman would like such an unromantic man. She had no idea what Darcy saw

    in him.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s because¡­ I am your boss,¡± Kaze said calmly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Miru was stunned for a moment before sheughed out loud.

    ¡°Kaze, that old bragging habit of yours really dies hard. How can you be this shameless?¡±

    In fact, not only Miru, but the others in the room shook their heads and were rendered speechless as

    well.

    Miru was right. Kaze was indeed shameless with his bragging and they had

    gotten used to it.

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502 Refuse to See

    ¡°Kaze, when I see my boss tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely tell him about you! I¡¯ll tell him that some stupid guy

    always uses his name to brag in front of others. I wonder how my boss would react. Would he be mad

    or would heugh at you?¡±

    Miru red at Kaze, seemingly threatening him.

    ¡°Miru, don¡¯t tell your boss about him!¡±

    Kaze was unfazed but Darcy got nervous. She did not want Kaze to get into trouble again.

    ¡°Kaze, apologize! With that mouth of yours, you won¡¯t even know what kills you!¡± Agnes scolded him as

    well.

    She med Kaze and his mouth for getting them into trouble again and again.

    ¡°Kaze, apologize to Miru now!¡±

    Darcy nudged Kaze and urged him in an upset tone.

    Kaze sighed and apologized to Miru.

    Miru epted it and then said condescendingly, ¡°Since Darcy is my best friend, I¡¯ll tell my boss to

    spare you, but you¡¯ll have to learn from the lesson too! Watch that mouth of yours! Don¡¯t simply spew

    nonsense that will get you and Darcy in trouble!¡±

    After a while, Miru finally left.

    ¡°Kaze, if you don¡¯t watch that mouth of yours, I¡¯ll sew your lips together!¡±

    Agnes pointed at Kaze and scolded him before she went off.

    The next morning at nine o¡¯clock, Miru arrived at the entrance of Perfect World Group dressed up in

    professional attire.

    The one who received her was the chairman¡¯s assistant, Snow.

    Miru dared not underestimate the woman who was the chairman¡¯s assistant and also the chairwoman

    of Lilyrose Bank.

    It was said that Snow reshuffled the power hierarchy of the banking industry as soon as she got into

    her position and sent more than a dozen men behind bars.

    Miru said respectfully, ¡°Ms. Frost, good morning. I am here to see the chairman. I made an appointment

    yesterday.¡±

    12

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Ms. Scarlet, please hold on for a while. The chairman rarelyes to the office. He should be at home

    at this hour. Let me give him a call.¡±

    Snow then pulled her phone out to call Kaze.

    He was indeed at home and still sleeping.

    Darcy had gone to work early in the morning.

    Kaze had been through a lot in the past two days and he was exhausted, physically and mentally, so

    he stayed in bed longer for the day.

    ¡°Tell her to wait,¡± he said in a muffled voice and then hung up the phone.

    Snow said to Miru, ¡°Ms. Scarlet, I am terribly sorry. The chairman asked you to wait for him. He¡¯s

    coming to the office right now.¡±

    She could not just tell Miru that Kaze was still sleeping and had obviously forgotten about the

    appointment.

    Miru waited patiently but an hour had gone by.

    Her patience was running thin. Annoyed, she asked Snow about the appointment again.

    Snow was forced to call Kaze one more time.

    Kaze was sitting at the dining table, munching on his breakfast when he received the second call. Only

    then did he remember about having a meeting.

    He recalled how Miru threatened him with telling her boss about him and even imed to give him a

    chance to ask her out.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Therefore, he wanted to teach the woman a lesson and simply brush her off. ¡°I¡¯m not going to meet her

    today. Just tell her to go back to Lefteria Group, summarize everything about thepany, and hand it

    to you. We are not. intervening with their operations, we just need to know how things work.¡±

    It was the agreement Kaze made with n a few days ago.

    He was not interested in n¡¯s assets or hispany.

    He only wanted Lefteria Group¡¯s influence in the underworld so he could solve problems from the

    underworld should they arise.

    ¨C

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503 Apanying the Goddaughter

    ¡°I am terribly sorry, Ms. Scarlet. The chairman won¡¯t be meeting you today. He said even though

    Lefteria Group has joined Perfect World Group, it is still an independent entity and we will not be

    intervening with your operations.¡±

    Snow delivered Kaze¡¯s message to Miru.

    Miru was upset knowing that she would not be seeing the chairman.

    She dressed up formally for the meeting and waited for an hour just to be told that the meeting was

    canceled.

    Given her hot temper, she would probablysh out on the spot, but her godfather¡¯s words echoed in

    her mind and she forced herself to calm down.

    ¡°I see. Thank you, Ms. Frost. Please tell the chairman that I will see him another day.¡±

    Miru then strode out of the waiting room. The mes of wrath were burning strong in her eyes.

    ¡°You just saw the chairman yesterday,¡± Snow murmured, trying to hold herughter back.

    Back at Horizon Mirror, right after he had thest bite of his breakfast, he received a call.

    It was from Brenda.

    ¡°Brenda? Why are you calling me so early? I thought you were in school at this hour!¡±

    ¡°Godfather, the sun¡¯s up high! It¡¯s not early anymore! And today is Sunday, Brenda has no school

    today! You forgot what day it is today?¡±

    The girl¡¯s adorable voice came from the phone, melting Kaze¡¯s heart. It wiped out all the gloominess

    and sleepiness in his mind and heart.

    ¡°Oh right! I totally forgot about today! Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°I miss you!¡± Brenda said loudly. ¡°Godfather, can youe to Brenda¡¯s house today? You haven¡¯t

    come here for days now!¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Kaze would rather spend time with his adorable goddaughter at the Whites¡® mansion than waste his

    time meeting Miru at the Perfect World Group.

    1/22

    +25 BONUS

    He cleaned up everything and went off.

    The White family¡¯s mansion at Springville District was livelier than usual today¡­

    Besides Camry and Teresa, Winnie and Jessica were there as well.

    Winnie took time off from her own family and work to spend time with her daughter.

    Ever since she became the CEO of Shangr Group, she gained more power and status, bing

    strong enough to stand against her husband and mother¨Cin-

    Therefore, she could spend more time with Brenda.

    Jessica also visited frequently.

    During her university days, she was instigated to use James of cheating. After Kaze taught her a

    lesson, she started to visit the White family frequently to make it up to the elderly couple and the

    adorable girl.

    Kaze could not stand Jessica¡¯s pretentious look and attitude, but since she

    behaved well, he did not give her a hard time.

    ¡°Kaze, rumors about you killing Chairman Cummingham were circting and we were worried. Are you

    okay?¡±

    Camry and Teresa were worried about Kaze.

    The whole city knew about it but Camry and Teresa refused to believe in groundless rumors. They

    believed Kaze was wrongly used.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s all settled now.¡±

    Kaze briefly told them what happened, skipping the dangerous details to make them worry less.

    ¡°Winnie, how¡¯s thepanytely?¡±

    He did not want the elderly couple to worry about him so he switched the topic.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    After Kaze taught the top three families a lesson at the name¨Cchanging ceremony, they stopped

    causing trouble for thepany.

    The top three families would not just give up so easily and they had been nning to get back at

    Shangr Group.

    However, they currently had no better ideas than focusing on Albert Hiden¡¯s inauguration ceremony.

    The little window allowed Shangr Group to expand steadily.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°We are currently nning to reactivate our biomedical department and turn it into our core business,¡±

    Winnie said.

    +28 BONUS

    Chapter 504 Lilyrose Funeral Home

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504 Lilyrose Funeral Home

    Biomedical used to be Shangr Group¡¯s core business.

    Winnie nned to reactivate it and use it as an opening to seize the market share from the top three

    families.

    ¡°Nice. Your thoughts are clear. You just need to continue the hard work and if you run into problems

    you can¡¯t solve, juste to me.¡±

    Kaze was relieved to hear her update.

    Winnie was not just a woman with a pretty face. She used to be the founder and also the pioneer of the

    old Shangr Group, and she was capable.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    With her helming Shangr Group, Kaze believed thepany could return to its former glory of two

    years ago, or even reach new heights.

    Winnie was happy to win praise from Kaze. After a while, she left for work.

    ¡°Winnie looked even more tired after she regained control of thepany. I wonder if she sleeps and

    eats well,¡± Camry said.

    The elderly couple were worried about her.

    Even though Winnie was no longer their daughter¨Cinw, they viewed her as their own daughter.

    ¡°She¡¯s got a goal to fight for now. It¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    Kaze was happy for her, at least she was doing something that she enjoyed.

    A short timeter, Camry called Kaze aside to discuss something with him.

    ¡°What is it, Godfather?¡±

    Camry said, ¡°We are nning to bring James¡® urn back and give him a proper burial.¡±

    ¡°James isn¡¯t buried yet!?¡±

    Kaze only found out that his good friend was not properly buried.

    When he found out what happened to James, he nned to visit his friend¡¯s

    grave.

    However, he shouldered the responsibility of taking care of James¡® family and would only visit after he

    helped the family settle down, or else he would be ashamed to visit James¡® grave.

    +25 BONES

    The visit was dyed again and again due to recent events.

    ¡°No. After James was cremated, we¡¯ve been trying to gather money to find a proper ce to bury him,

    yet after searching for a few ces, no one agreed to take him,¡± Camry said with a sigh.

    Teresa wiped her teary eyes and added, ¡°There were even gangsters who

    threatened to unearth James¡® urn if we bury him¡­¡±

    Therefore, James¡® urn had been stored at the funeral home all along.

    James could not rest in peace even after his death.

    What grudges did his enemies have for him to the point that they would prevent his burial?

    Kaze¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.

    Jessica shuddered when she spotted the coldness in him.

    She knew Kaze was infuriated.

    ¡°It has been two years now and I think the coast is clear now.¡±

    Teresa added, ¡°Since you helped us settle down and we are doing good, Camry and I have been

    talking about spending some money to find a proper ce for James so he could rest in peace.¡±

    The two of them were traditional folks who believed one could only rest in peace after a proper burial.

    ¡°Where are James¡® ashes now?¡± Kaze asked.

    ¡°Lilyrose Funeral Home.¡±

    Kaze nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go bring him back today!¡±

    Jessica already brought the car around before Kaze even asked.

    Brenda was left at home and Tiffany, the maid, was assigned to take care of her.

    Two more veteran Garo soldiers were also watching the premises.

    The other two Garo soldiers got in the car and followed Kaze and the elderly couple to the funeral

    home.

    James was cremated there and since his parents could not find a ce to bury him, the ashes were

    transferred to the storage department.

    ¡°Hi, we are here to retrieve James White¡¯s urn from two years ago.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Camry showed the death certificate to the staff.

    ¡°Please wait outside here.¡±

    The staff member was a middle¨Caged woman. Maybe due to the nature of her work, she looked like

    someone who lost her soul.

    She impatiently took the death certificate from Camry and told them to wait before she went off to

    check the records.

    A whileter, the woman came back and stiffly said, ¡°You¡¯re here to take Jame White¡¯s urn, right?

    Please pay two million dors for the storage fee.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    Chapter 505 This Isn¡¯t Mr. White¡¯s Ashes

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505 This Isn¡¯t Mr. White¡¯s Ashes

    ¡°My son¡¯s ashes have been stored here for two years and it cost two million bucks?¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s absurd!¡±

    Camry and Teresa were anxious when the woman demanded that much money from them just to

    retrieve James¡® urn.

    ¡°Expensive? If you think that¡¯s expensive, don¡¯t store it here. Just sprinkle the ashes into the air and

    that¡¯s it,¡± the woman argued.

    Her disrespect and harsh words upset the elderly couple.

    ¡°You better watch your mouth!¡± Kaze said coldly.

    The woman shot a nce at him and scoffed back coldly. She was obviously not afraid of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want that much. My boss said that James White is bad luck. If others know that his ashes

    are stored here, they won¡¯t store their family ashes here anymore. My boss went through a lot to agree

    to let you keep his ashes here, so the storage fee is a million a year.¡±

    Bad luck? What kind of nonsense was that?

    ¡°My son was a decent man! What do you mean that he¡¯s bad luck?!¡± Camry was upset.

    ¡°What do I mean? You have to ask your son yourself.¡±

    The woman scoffed and added, ¡°Two years ago, everyone in Lilyrose knew James White. He¡¯s

    ungrateful, a cheater, and he abandoned his wife. Everyone in the city talked about him behind his

    back. Of course his ashes are bad luck! We have to store his urn independently and keep him away

    from the others.¡±

    The elderly couple got so agitated that they were breathing heavily with flushed faces.

    If they continued to argue with the woman, they would suffer from heart attacks. Kaze held Camry by

    the shoulder and then said to the woman coldly, ¡°One more word and I will turn you into ashes!¡±

    His frosty voice instilled fear in the woman but she was only stunned for a moment before she grunted

    and continued, ¡°Our boss said it. No two million, no ashes.¡±

    1/9

    +25 BONUS

    Kaze frowned. The woman was obviously ckmailing them.

    Given his personality, he would never tolerate people who tried to threaten him.

    However, Jessica, who was also holding onto Teresa, said, ¡°Two million it is. I¡¯ll write a check. You can

    go retrieve the urn now.¡±

    She then wrote a check and gave it to the woman.

    ¡°For real?¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    The woman nced at Jessica with disbelief. She then took the check inside for the finance

    department to verify it.

    Jessica noticed Kaze was slightly displeased by her taking the initiative to dissolve the conflict. She

    said softly, ¡°The ashes are in their hands. If they do something behind our backs or swap it with

    something else, we wouldn¡¯t know. We should focus on taking back James¡® ashes first.¡±

    She was right.

    Kaze nodded.

    ¡°You guys wait here. My colleague is bringing the urn over.¡±

    Soon, the woman came back with a better attitude after receiving the payment.

    Kaze thought of Jessica¡¯s words and he dared not fully trust the funeral home¡¯s service anymore.

    He turned around and shot a nce at one of the Garo soldiers.

    The soldiers nodded in silence.

    While the woman was distracted by her snacks, he snuck into the office and went to the storage area.

    A whileter, another funeral home staff came out with a box.

    ¡°This is James White¡¯s urn. Have a look. If it¡¯s alright, just sign it.¡±

    The urn was sealed and it wasbeled with James¡® name.

    ¡°Is this James¡® urn?¡± Kaze asked the elderly couple.

    Camry nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes. It is! We picked this urn for James ourselves.¡±

    Teresa nodded.

    Right before the two of them signed the papers, the Garo soldier emerged from behind the funeral

    home staff member with a furious look.

    ¡°That is not Mr. James White¡¯s ashes!¡±

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506 Took Advantage

    Upon hearing the veteran, Camry¡¯s hand froze and he looked up in shock.

    Everything went silent for a moment.

    The woman and the man from the funeral home were also stunned. There was a

    hint of nervousness in their eyes.

    Before anyone could react, the woman shouted, ¡°Who the hell are you? What makes you say it isn¡¯t?

    Who the hell didn¡¯t close the door? You piece of shit, get the hell out!¡±

    The veteran was an honest man and he did not know how to react to the situation.

    He flushed and stammered, obviously nervous.

    Kaze said, ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell us what happened.¡±

    ¡°Sir, have a look at this!¡±

    The veteran was not good with his words, so he simply gave his phone to Kaze.

    He recorded what the male staff did in the storage area.

    When Kaze took the phone, he yed the video.

    A few secondster, Kaze¡¯s eyes turned grim. Even his veins were popping on his forehead.

    He was livid.

    ¡°Kaze, what¡¯s on the phone?¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Camry and Teresa wanted to have a look but Kaze did not have the heart to show them.

    The veteran, who was also infuriated, blurted, ¡°I followed him into the storage area and when he took

    out the box with the urn, the urn was empty! Then, he stuffed some white powder inside, spat inside,

    and even cursed at it.¡±

    ¡°W¨CWhat?! How did you follow me back there?!¡±

    The male staff was shocked as he pointed at the veteran as if he was seeing a ghost.

    As a veteran special operation soldier, reconnaissance was part of his specialties, and sneaking into an

    office with only civilians around was a piece of cake.

    The male staff¡¯s words had indirectly verified the veteran¡¯s ims.

    13

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Aaaah! Why!¡±

    Teresa broke down in tears, drowning in her sorrow.

    The crying onlysted for a few seconds because she passed out due to extreme

    sorrow.

    Jessica was there to hold her and prevent her from falling to the ground.

    Kaze quickly told Jessica toy her down on the floor and check if she was alright.

    Camry seized the woman¡¯s shirt and shouted in her face with bloodshot eyes, You bastard! Why did

    you do it?! Why did you do this to my son?!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! You piece of shit! Fuck! Let go!¡±

    The woman shouted as she tried to break free from Camry. ¡°It¡¯s none of my fucking business! It wasn¡¯t

    me who spat into the urn!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault either! That urn was empty from the start!¡± the male staff argued loudly.

    He tried to kick Camry away from his colleague but the veteran stopped him. After a while, Camry

    regained hisposure and released the woman.

    He fell on his knees and broke into tears. ¡°Where are my son¡¯s ashes? Where did they go? Where did

    you put my son¡¯s ashes?!¡±

    ¡°You dumb old man! The urn has been there for a long time! Maybe the ashes evaporated! Don¡¯t ask

    me!¡± the woman argued.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I turn you into ashes and keep them in the urn? We¡¯ll see if you. evaporate after two years!¡±

    Kaze helped Teresa up from the floor and spoke coldly to the woman.

    Teresa was still unconscious, but she was just asleep.

    Kaze made sure she was alright before putting her to sleep so that she would not be frightened a

    second time.

    ¡°Ha! I dare you toy a finger on me!¡±

    The woman crossed her arms and challenged Kaze boldly.

    Bang!

    Kaze kicked the woman in the stomach, sending her flying away.

    Her fat body crashed on the concrete floor and slid for a few more meters before

    It

    +25 BONUS

    stopping.

    She screamed in pain as she got up on her feet. Her face was badly injured by the floor, making her

    look like a ghost.

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507 Why Kneel Before the Bastard?

    ¡°What the fuck? How dare you kick me!? You hit a woman?! What kind of shitty man hits a woman?!¡±

    Despite her heavily injured face, the woman continued to shout at Kaze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are a guy or a woman. Talk shit, get hit! That¡¯s it!¡± Kaze said with a grunt.

    He could no longer tolerate the woman¡¯s terrible attitude.

    ¡°Y¨CYou, just you wait!¡±

    The woman sat up on the floor and then shouted at his colleague, who was stunned, ¡°Why are you

    standing there? Call help! I¡¯ll get this son of a bitch today!¡±

    ¡°O¨COh!!¡±

    The guy then quickly ran into the funeral home¡¯s office.

    A whileter, a group of ferocious¨Clooking men came out and surrounded Kaze andpany.

    The leader was a middle¨Caged man named Mr. Sapproni, the person in charge of the funeral home.

    Mr. Sapproni nced at the woman on the floor and his expression turned grim. He signaled his men to

    help her up.

    ¡°Which bastard hit one of us?¡± Mr. Sapproni shouted at Kaze andpany.

    ¡°Mr. Sapproni, it¡¯s this fucking bastard!¡± the woman shouted as she pointed at

    Kaze.

    Everyone else from the funeral home locked their eyes on Kaze.

    ¡°Mr. Sapproni, beat this little shit up and ask him topensate us!¡±

    ¡°This little shit has no idea that we are under Lightning Tiger¡¯s protection! How dare he hit one of us?

    He must have a death wish!¡±

    The others insulted Kaze without qualms.

    Mr. Sapproni raised his hand to silence his men and then said coldly, ¡°Punk, you heard my men. Tell

    me, how are you nning to solve this problem?¡±

    The funeral home was involved with a gang in the underworld and it frightened

    +25 BONUS

    Camry.

    11

    He was worried that Kaze might get hurt, so he quickly said, ¡°Mr. Sapproni, Kaze didn¡¯t mean to hit her.

    It¡¯s just that your employee was really disrespectful¡­¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up, you old fuck!¡± the woman

    shouted. ¡°You and that little fuck must kneel and apologize to me! Then we¡¯ll talk about how you are

    going topensate for my face! If not, I¡¯ll fucking kill both of you!¡±

    With Mr. Sapproni and her colleagues on her side, her confidence grew and it fueled her arrogance.

    ¡°You heard her! Kneel!¡±

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    The others threatened Camry with a ferocious look, trying to coerce him into submission.

    ¡°You people are being ridiculous!¡±

    Camry was scared and angry. He could not control his emotions and tears started to roll down his

    cheeks.

    His son¡¯s ashes were missing and he could not allow his godson to be in harm¡¯s

    way.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll kneel!¡±

    He put the urn on the floor and was ready to kneel before Mr. Sapproni.

    Before his knees could touch the floor, Kaze held him back by the arm and stopped him.

    ¡°Godfather, you are a living human being, why should you kneel to an animal?¡± ¡°What the hell? Who

    are you calling an animal? Are you fucking with us?¡±

    ¡°Cut the nonsense! Let¡¯s just beat this little shit up! He¡¯ll know he fucked with the wrong folks when we

    punch his brains out!¡±

    Kaze infuriated the entire funeral home.

    They armed themselves with handy weapons and wanted to teach Kaze a lesson.

    Mr. Sapproni knew Kaze was a stubborn one and he would only learn from the harsh way.

    He said grimly, ¡°Try not to kill him, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to get money from him.¡±

    ¡°Get him!¡±

    The men jumped on Kaze.

    They were as ferocious as hungry tigers and it frightened Camry even more.

    He stepped in front of Kaze and shouted, ¡°Kaze, run!¡±

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508 Thwarted Bones, Scattered Ashes

    Some people were forced to bow down to life.

    However, in the face of danger, these very people would step up in a heartbeat to protect others.

    Kaze was touched when his godfather stood in front of him, trying to protect him. Other than Darcy and

    his brothers and sisters back at the God of War Pce, he found another person who would stand up

    for him.

    Thump!

    A heavy thump brought Kaze back from his absent¨Cminded state.

    When he regained consciousness and saw what happened, he was burning with

    anger.

    Camry was already on the floor, screaming in pain as he held his arm tightly.

    He was still trying to urge Kaze to run despite being hurt.

    ¡°You piece of old shit! Get out of the way!¡± one of the men shouted at Camry as he raised the baseball

    bat for a second swing.

    He hit Camry in the arm with the baseball bat.

    Before his second swing could touch Camry, a strong gale blew in his face.

    Bang!

    Before he could react, he was sent flying away.

    He crashed on the floor further away, suffering from multiple broken bones.

    ¡°Godfather, here. Let me help you up.¡±

    Kaze helped Camry up.

    The two Garo veterans already engaged the enemies without needing Kaze to give the order.

    ¡°Aaaa!¡±

    Screams resounded consecutively.

    In just a moment, all the workers of the funeral home were knocked down on the floor, grunting loudly

    in pain.

    Kaze checked on Camry¡¯s arm.

    C +25 BONUS

    The spot where he was hit by the baseball bat was swollen. The hit must have broken his bone.

    ¡°W¨CWho the hell are you?!¡±

    Mr. Sapproni was the only one standing. He was stunned when he saw his workers all knocked out.

    He looked at Kaze in shock and fear.

    ¡°Jessica, call the hospital,¡± Kaze said to her.

    He then put Camry in the veterans¡® care before he went up to Mr. Sapproni.

    Crack!

    Kaze kicked the man on the knee, forcing him onto the floor with an excruciating

    cry.

    The loud crack from his knee was a sign of broken bones.

    ¡°Speak, where did you put my brother¡¯s ashes?¡± Kaze asked coldly and mercilessly.

    Mr.

    Sapproni knelt in a freaky way due to his broken knee and he started to sweat profusely.

    ¡°W¨CWe scattered¡­¡± he stammered as he looked at Kaze in fear.

    ¡°You monsters! Why? What did James do to you that you have to scatter his ashes?!¡±

    Thump!

    Camry was further agitated when he heard Mr. Sapproni¡¯s confession. Blood spewed from his mouth as

    tears rolled down his cheeks again.

    Kaze furrowed his brows tightly..

    A murderous aura erupted in Kaze and it shrouded Mr. Sapproni, suffocating him.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡±

    Kaze raised his hand and swung it down to kill the man.

    ¡°No! Please spare me! It was Lightning Tiger! He told us to scatter the ashes! Our funeral home is

    working for him and we cannot disobey him! Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Mr. Sapproni leaned forward to prostrate before Kaze, begging for mercy. He even grabbed Kaze¡¯s legs

    and cried loudly.

    Before Kaze¡¯s hand could hit the man¡¯s head, he stopped. He asked, ¡°Who is Lightning Tiger?¡±

    ¡°L¨CLightning Tiger is a gangster boss in the underworld. He has a bunch of

    experts working for him. He even monopolized the entire funeral industry of the city, so we were forced

    to take orders from him.

    The Undertaker.

    It was the title that Lilyrose gave him because he was involved whenever people died.

    Whenever someone died, Lightning Tiger¡¯s men would show up in the shortest amount of time and

    offer to help with the funeral and wake service.

    It might seem like good service but there was actually a hefty price to pay.

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509 Urn and Bullet

    They charged an exorbitant price to cremate the body or purchase a burial plot for the dead.

    The price was so ridiculous that the people of Lilyrose had beenining for

    many years,

    An incident that shook the entire city happened a few years ago.

    Someone passed away and his family could not afford the astronomical figure for cremation, but they

    dared not reject Lightning Tiger¡¯s men openly.

    Therefore, they contacted a hearse in the middle of the night, hoping to carry the body to another city

    for cremation.

    Unfortunately, before the hearse could drive out of the city, Lightning Tiger¡¯s men stopped them.

    The family suffered the consequences and it made headlines for days.

    However, there were no definite results.

    ¡°Two years ago, Lighting Tiger ordered us to scatter James White¡¯s ashes, leaving only the empty urn.

    It¡¯s not us! We were just doing as we were told!¡± Mr. Sapproni begged.

    ¡°If you think you are innocent, let me ask you this, have you taken any money that Lightning Tiger

    earned from all this?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s question rendered Mr. Sapproni speechless.

    As someone who worked for Lightning Tiger, who monopolized the funeral industry, and also the

    person in charge of a funeral home, it was impossible that he did not receive any benefits.

    ¡°If you are the Tiger¡¯s aplice, you have to be prepared when the hunter shoots down the Tiger,

    because you will be affected too.¡± 1

    The moment Kaze¡¯s voice subsided, his kicknded on Mr. Sapproni¡¯s face.

    Like how the workers hit Camry with the baseball bat, Mr. Sapproni suffered multiple broken bones.

    He might have to be bedridden for the rest of his life.

    A whileter, the paramedics arrived.

    Kaze andpany helped Camry into the ambnce and sent him to the

    +25 menj

    hospital

    Teresa was fine since Raze revived her on the spot.

    Camry¡¯s arm was broken and had to undergo surgery.

    Due to the intense anger, he was also hurt internally.

    Teresa woke up in a hospital bed and when she learned that her son¡¯s ashes were already scattered,

    she cried her lungs out.

    ¡°Godmother, don¡¯t worry. I will seek justice for James. Those who hurt him will pay!¡± Kaze said.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Scattering the ashes of the dead without the family¡¯s permission¨Chow outrageous!

    Kaze was truly infuriated this time.

    ¡°Snow, find out who this Lightning Tiger is. I want to know everything about him.¡±

    When he spoke to Snow on the phone, he sounded like a murderous monster. However, before Kaze

    even got to Lightning Tiger, the man hade for him. ¡°Kaze, Lightning Tiger¡¯s men came and left

    something for you.¡±

    When Kaze came back into the ward, Jessica, who had been running around to deal with the

    hospitalization procedures, came over to him with a heavy look and a box in her hands.

    Kaze opened the box and saw a little coffin.

    The threats were self¨Cexnatory!

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Kaze was unfazed.

    ¡°The guy said that you have an hour to go to his ce, kneel down, and apologize, or else after

    midnight tonight, it will be your ashes inside here!¡±

    Jessica delivered the message from Lightning Tiger¡¯s men.

    It was the same old kneel and apologize again, which was beginning to grow old. Kaze smiled. ¡°Fine. I

    have something for him as well.¡±

    He then called Draco.

    ¡°Draco, use my name and send a bullet to Lightning Tiger. Tell him he has an hour toe to the

    hospital and kneel before me.¡±

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°Got it, boss!¡±

    After Draco hung up the phone, he called his security captain, Reeve.

    ¡°The God of War has given the order. Send a bullet to a guy named Lightning Tiger¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Reeve saluted and went out of the office.

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510 Lightning Tiger

    Soon, Reeve arrived at an expensive mansion on the outskirts of the city.

    Based on the information provided by the chiefmander¡¯s office, this would be the Tiger¡¯s den.

    Inside one of the buildings, a buffed and tall middle¨Caged man sat on a chair covered with a tiger¡¯s pelt,

    crossing his legs as he smoked a cigar.

    The tiger¡¯s pelt was an authentic one.

    The ferocious¨Clooking tiger¡¯s head was hanging above the man. Its vicious gaze looked like it was

    choosing its prey.

    It also granted the man a mighty and ferocious aura.

    The man there was the one who monopolized the entire funeral industry of Lilyrose¨CLightning Tiger.

    Among all the gangster bosses in the underworld, Lightning Tiger was a strange one because he made

    money out of the dead.

    He was one of the most notorious figures and most of the mob bosses disliked him.

    His influence in the funeral industry fueled his arrogance.

    He looked down on those who refused to deal with him and he rarely participated in any other

    underworld activities.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°They are all gangsters dealing in illegal activities and they looked down on me because I deal with

    dead people? Bunch of fucktards!¡±

    He was proud of being the tyrant in the funeral industry.

    He did what others dared not and he made money that others could not.

    As he casually smoked his cigar, one of his men came in.

    ¡°Have you sent the little gift?¡± Lightning Tiger asked with narrowed eyes.

    His man said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve sent the gift and also delivered your message. I¡¯m sure that little piece

    of shit will be here in an hour.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Lightning Tiger waved his hand. ¡°I heard from Sapproni that the little shit can

    throw a punch. He should be a strong one. He¡¯s definitelying here since I did scatter his brother¡¯s

    ashes. He¡¯ll want to hold- me responsible. But would he kneel before me without a fight? I don¡¯t think

    so

    +25 BONUS

    based on what I know about his character.¡±

    He ordered his men to inform the hitmen to be prepared.

    ¡°When the little shit is here, wait for my signal. We¡¯ll jump on him together. No. matter how strong he is,

    we¡¯ll shred him into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Boss, you are certainly smarter than us!¡± his man ttered him.

    Suddenly, someone came through the door.

    The man was in military uniform and it surprised Lightning Tiger.

    He asked cautiously, ¡°Who might you be?¡±

    ¡°So you are Lightning Tiger?¡± Reeve sized up the man before he tossed a golden bullet at him.

    ¡°Catch!¡±

    Lightning Tiger caught the bullet instinctively.

    At a closer look at the bullet, his expression turned grim. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    A bullet?

    The man muste with malicious intent.

    Lightning Tiger signaled his men with a gaze, trying to seize Reeve with a preemptive strike.

    However, what Reeve said next shocked Lightning Tiger.

    He said, ¡°I am the security captain of the chiefmander¡¯s office from Lilyrose Strategic Department,

    Reeve Carter. I am here by the order of the God of War. You have an hour to go to Lilyrose Hospital

    and kneel before him.

    ¡°God of War?!¡±

    ¡°That little shit¡­ I mean that person is the God of War?!¡±

    Lightning Tiger and his men were gobsmacked.

    He regained hisposure after a while but his legs turned weak, forcing him onto his knees on the

    ground.

    ¡°Sir! Captain Carter! Please! Can you please tell the God of War that I was told to scatter James

    White¡¯s ashes? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511 Don¡¯t Think That¡¯s the God of War

    ¡°Captain Carter, please! Help me! I¡¯ll give you all my money if you can just help me!¡±

    Lightning Tiger knelt on the floor, begging.

    His men were also on their knees, shaking as they had messed with someone they could not afford to¨C

    the God of War.

    Lightning Tiger had scattered the ashes of the God of War¡¯s good friend!

    He was bold enough to disregard the other gangster bosses in the underworld, even n

    Cummingham and Cronus could not threaten him.

    He had always maintained minimal respect for them but never allowed them to trespass into his

    territory and seize his business.

    However, when he realized what he had done, he felt chills running down his spine¨Can unprecedented

    fear!

    He messed with the youngest God of War in the country¡¯s history!

    One word from the man himself would get Tiger and his men executed on the spot!

    Reeve was unfazed no matter how Lightning Tiger begged. He said coldly, ¡°This is a direct order from

    the God of War. No one is allowed to alter or disobey it. I have delivered the message. From now on,

    you have one hour to kneel before the God of War, or else you will suffer the consequences.¡±

    He then turned around and left.

    Lightning Tiger drowned in his despair. He fell onto his knees and shouted, ¡°Car! Get my car! I am

    going to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Tsk. What happened? What frightened the mighty Lightning Tiger?¡±

    It was then a young man who dressed meticulously came in.

    He mocked Lightning Tiger when he saw the panic on the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Frank Golding?!¡±

    Lightning Tiger got up on his feet.

    The young man was Frank from the Golding family.

    He, Eliot, and Tiffany used to be known as the Lilyrose Three Elites, but he was

    26 BONUS

    the only one left standing.

    Eliot wasatose and Tiffany was working as a maid at No. 9 Springville District.

    Due to what happened to the two of them, the Lilyrose Three Elites became theughingstock.

    People called them useless and incapable, and they would be nameless if not for their families.

    Frank was annoyed by the news and he had been trying to clear his name.

    Recently, the top three families were being pressured by Jesse White.

    Frank dared not mess with Jesse White, so he had his eyes on Kaze, who was close to the White

    family.

    He found out that Kaze was involved in an incident again, so he came to Lightning Tiger in a hurry.

    ¡°I heard some foolish bastard pissed off our ferocious Tiger by hitting the workers at the funeral home.

    I¡¯m here to see if I can offer some of my ideas,¡± Frank said with an evil grin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Lightning Tiger said.

    ¡°I have to go to the hospital now. Rather than telling me what to do, pray for me toe back alive

    later.¡±

    you

    better

    ¡°What do you mean, Tiger? That little bastard is a nameless, powerless, useless piece of shit. Why are

    you so afraid of him?¡± Frank frowned.

    ¡°Young Master Frank, are you kidding me?¡± Lightning Tiger grunted. ¡°If the God of War is a nameless,

    powerless, useless piece of shit, then what does that make you?¡±

    Frank was insulted in his face, but he was able to suppress his anger. ¡°God of War? What is going on

    here?¡±

    Lightning Tiger dared not mess with the top three families either, so he calmed down and told Frank

    what happened while waiting for his men to bring his car

    over.

    ¡®Come on, Tiger. You really think that useless guy is the God of War?¡± Frank

    cackled.

    Lightning Tiger shouted, ¡°What is the meaning of this, Frank Golding? The security captain of the chief

    commander¡¯s office came here in his uniform! How

    could it be fake?¡±

    +25 BONUSThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512 Be A Liar

    ¡°A guy in uniform and you think he¡¯s from the chiefmander¡¯s office? I can give you and your men a

    uniform each, does that make you soldiers?¡±

    Frankughed so hard that he teared up.

    After he wiped off his tears, he scoffed, ¡°Tiger, you are really a fool. It¡¯s just a little trick and it scares

    your soul out. Do you know who that man is? He¡¯s the stupid son¨Cinw of the Quint family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Lightning Tiger was surprised.

    ¡°I have a picture of him. You can verify it if you want.¡±

    Frank sent Lightning Tiger a picture of Kaze.

    Lightning Tiger then verified it with the workers at the funeral home.

    A whileter, he got a reply.

    They were the same person!

    ¡°Fuck! He tricked me!¡± Lightning Tiger was furious.

    Frank grinned and said, ¡°So, are you still going to him and kneel?¡±

    ¡°Kneel his ass! I am Lightning Tiger, why would I kneel to a useless piece of shit!¡±

    He almost became theughingstock if he actually knelt before the useless son¨Cin w of a second¨C

    tier family.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    He was fuming. He called one of his men over and said, ¡°Go, tell that piece of shit toe here in an

    hour and I want to see him on his knees! One secondte and I will murder his entire family!¡°¡±

    Frank happily went off after igniting the wrath of Lightning Tiger. He did not need to worry about the rest

    anymore.

    The moment Lighting Tiger caught Kaze, the useless son¨Cinw would not be able to do anything

    anymore. He would probably be beaten up, or worse, killed.

    Meanwhile, in the hospital, someone kicked open the door to the ward.

    A man came in and shouted, ¡°Who is Kaze Lee?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Kaze asked.

    ¡°So you are Kaze Lee?¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The man red at him and continued, ¡°My boss, Lightning Tiger, wants me to tell you to be at his ce

    on your knees in an hour. One secondte and he will murder your entire family!¡±

    The man left after he delivered the message.

    The doctors and nurses in the ward were frightened by the tant threats.

    Kaze frowned. He thought he had ordered Draco to send a message, yet Lightning Tiger sent his man

    back to threaten him.

    It was not like Draco could not handle such a trivial matter.

    He called Draco and asked, ¡°Lightning Tiger sent his man here again. What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Sorry boss, I¡¯ll check with Reeve right away!¡±

    Draco dared not even raise his voice when Kaze questioned him.

    He quickly called Reeve into his office and scolded the man.

    Reeve was confused and annoyed as well. He called Lightning Tiger on the spot and got confirmation

    after a while.

    Draco then replied to Kaze, ¡°Boss, Reeve did as told and Lightning Tiger agreed to go to the hospital,

    but when Reeve called that fe again, he was called a liar and Tiger threatened to kill him and his

    family¡­¡±

    ¡°So Lightning Tiger thought we were liars?¡±

    Kaze was rendered speechless.

    It was not Reeve¡¯s fault.

    ¡®Boss, I¡¯ll send a team in to teach that son of a bitch a lesson. We¡¯ll let him know we are not liars!¡±

    Draco was anxious on the phone as he was eager to rectify the situation.

    Kaze knew the ¡°team¡± that Draco meant was an army, and the chiefmander would surely cause a

    huge ruckus.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. That guy is just some gangster, we don¡¯t need to bring in the big guns. I¡¯ll

    send someone else to take care of it.¡±

    He did not want to lower his standards.

    It seemed like this would be a great chance to fight fire with fire¨Cthe gangster

    way.

    Kaze called n and assigned him to deal with the matter.

    +25 BOHUS

    n had retired but Kaze did not want the man to have too much free time on his

    hands.

    Therefore, Kaze decided to use him to deal with all the trivial matters of the underworld.

    Back in the mansion on the outskirts, Lightning Tiger was pondering how to beat up Kaze to vent his

    anger.

    Suddenly, painful cries came from outside and one of his men rushed in with a horrified look.

    ¡°Boss! Some weirdo just barged into the premises and our men couldn¡¯t stop him!¡±

    ¡°Weirdo? What the fuck? If you can¡¯t stop him, kill him!¡±

    Lightning Tiger got up on his feet and headed outside.

    ¡°I heard you wanted to kill me.¡±

    A man with a broken sword stood further away from the door and Lightning Tiger¡¯s men were all beaten

    to the ground, wailing in pain.

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513 Cenotaph

    ¡°G¨CGrim Reaper?!¡±

    Lightning Tiger was surprised to see the man. Chills ran down his spine instantly.

    Jeremiah Reaper, the man who killed Gabriel ck, Cronus¡® strongest fighter.

    Lightning Tiger was horrified. His legs turned weak and he almost fell on his knees.

    Jeremiah extended his broken sword to Lightning Tiger¡¯s neck and lifted his chin.

    It was just the tip yet it managed to stop Lightning Tiger from kneeling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kneel here. Go kneel at the hospital. You still have half an hour left.¡±

    Then, Jeremiah left.

    ¡°I thought Frank said that guy is just some useless shit? But the Grim Reaper is here to deliver his

    message?!¡±

    Lightning Tiger was confused.

    ¡°Boss, you still have half an hour left.¡±

    It was his man¡¯s reminder that brought him back from his shock.

    ¡°Quick! I have to go to the hospital now!¡±

    Lightning Tiger darted out of his office and drove to the hospital like a madman.

    He managed to reach the hospital within the time limit.

    ¡°Huh! Huh! M¨CMaster Le¡­ I¨CI¡¯m here!¡±

    Lightning Tiger darted into the ward and knelt before Kaze as he panted heavily.

    He sweated profusely as if he had juste out of the shower.

    ¡°So you are the one who wants to kill me and my family,¡± Kaze said

    emotionlessly.

    Lightning Tiger looked up in horror. ¡°I am terribly sorry, Master Lee! I shouldn¡¯t have said that! I¡¯m

    stupid! I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t do it again!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside. I want to talk about something else.¡±

    Kaze continued coldly, ¡°The ashes of James White, my brother, did you tell your man to scatter them?¡±

    ¡°Y¨CYes, sir.¡± Lightning Tiger nodded stiffly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The top three families made me do it!¡±

    Lightning Tiger continued, ¡°I have no beef with James White. If not for the top three families, I wouldn¡¯t

    reject the opportunity to earn money!¡±

    ¡°The top three families again¡­¡±

    Kaze¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°So are you saying that it was also the top three families who prevented

    James¡® parents from finding a burial site for him?¡±

    Lightning Tiger confirmed Kaze¡¯s spection.

    The top three families murdered James and annexed hispany.

    After his death, they even denied him a proper burial.

    Outrageous!

    Kaze¡¯s expression was as grim as the reaper.

    Horrified, Lightning Tiger said, ¡°Master Lee, I can arrange for the best ce to bury James White.¡±

    He carefully looked at Kaze and mustered enough courage to suggest, ¡°E¨CEven though Mr. James

    White¡¯s ashes are gone, we can still make him a cenotaph, so that he can rest in peace.¡±

    Kaze looked at the man coldly. He suppressed the urge to kill Lightning Tiger on the spot.

    His priority would be to arrange for James to rest in peace and return James¡® parents their peace of

    mind.

    ¡°Where is the best ce for burial in Lilyrose?¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Lightning Tiger heaved a breath of relief when he heard the question. He blurted, ¡°Jade Lake! It¡¯s a

    beautiful ce and its location is perfect!¡±

    After all, he did monopolize the funeral industry and knew where the best burial sites were.

    SILL

    However, right after he provided the suggestion, Lightning Tiger thought of something else.

    ¡°But Master Lee, Jade Lake is next to Jade Mountain, and it¡¯s private property owned by the top three

    families. The Jade Estate is right next to theke. Should I

    2/3

    +25 BONUS

    rmend another ce?¡±

    Lightning Tiger put his hand up and swore, ¡°I swear the ce is as good as Jade Lake¡­¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    Kaze stopped him.

    ¡°I have decided to bury James¡® cenotaph at Jade Lake. My brother had gone through a lot in his life

    and he now deserves to rest in peace in the best ce.¡±

    +26 BONUS

    Chapter 514 The Jade Estate

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514 The Jade Estate

    Lighting Tiger was shocked by Kaze¡¯s words.

    ¡°But the Chapmans would never agree.¡±

    The Chapman family had more than a hundred people living in Jade Estate, yet someone they hated

    wanted to erect a cenotaph next to where they lived.

    They would never allow it.

    ¡°Then make the Chapman family move. Since the Jade Estate is ready, I just need to prepare my

    brother¡¯s cenotaph, and no need to waste time building another tomb for him.¡±

    James¡® death anniversary was around the corner.

    Lightning Tiger waspletely stunned by Kaze¡¯s self¨Crighteousness.

    He did not expect Kaze to be this tyrannical.

    Kaze nned to move the Chapmans away from the estate that they had been living in for generations

    so that he could use the ce to erect James¡® cenotaph. It would be a huge humiliation to the

    Chapman family!

    Kaze then nced at him and said, ¡°Bring some people over there to inspect the ce and deliver my

    message to the top three families¡­¡±

    Brus, Edward, and Flint, the heads of the top three families, gathered at Jade

    Estate once more.

    Many things had happened in the underworld of Lilyrose City in the past few days. Cronus, the

    underworld kingpin, had disappeared.

    The other underworld kingpin, n, officially retired and merged hispany with Perfect World

    Group.

    The series of events shifted the hierarchy of power in the underworld and it attracted the attention of

    the top three families.

    ¡°My brothers, Chief Commander Hiden¡¯s inauguration ceremony is in five days.¡±

    ¡°After we deal with that elusive Jesse White, we¡¯ll have to go after Perfect World Group,¡± Brus said

    as he took a sip of tea.

    ¡°Brus is right.¡± Flint nodded and said, ¡°I believe Perfect World Group is our

    1/2

    biggest hindrance now. We have to kill them in the cradle!¡±

    ¡°Lilyrose belongs to us and us only. That¡¯s my stand in this,¡± Edward said.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    After reaching an agreement, the three heads of families smiled casually.

    Two days ago, the chiefmander of South River Strategic Department, Albert, appeared in Melrose,

    their neighboring city. A battalion of soldiers was called in to raid Shane nc¡¯s logistics park.

    When the top three families got the news, it fueled their confidence.

    From the news, they assumed Albert was a bold man who disliked following rules. Only a person who

    disregarded the rules would fit as theirpdog.

    The top three families spent a billion each to buy a slot to attend the inauguration ceremony. A total of

    three billion was given away just like that.

    They were confident that Albert would side with them.

    Suddenly, Brus¡® butler came into the room in a hurry.

    ¡°Sir, Lightning Tiger and some men are here at the Jade Estate and they are inspecting our ce. I

    have no idea what they are trying to do but I have a bad feeling about this.¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a bad feeling about this. Lightning Tiger does business in the funeral industry and

    he¡¯s here to inspect the Jade Estate? This ce is upied by living people, not dead bodies!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what they want to do. Even if they do nothing, standing in front of the gate makes me sick.¡±

    Brus was agitated. He bolted up and darted out angrily. The other two followed suit.

    They arrived beside Jade Lake.

    Brus shouted, ¡°Lightning Tiger, what the hell are you doing at my estate with your men? Don¡¯t tell

    me you are looking for a ce to bury your father!¡±

    ¡°Master Chapman, my father isn¡¯t worthy of this beautiful ce,¡± Lightning Tiger said.

    Brus¡® expression softened a little.

    To his surprise, Lightning Tiger added, ¡°But someone does n to erect a cenotaph and build a

    memorial here at the Jade Estate.¡®

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515 Hearts are Execrable

    ¡°Cenotaph!? You want to erect a cenotaph in Jade Estate, where hundreds of my family live?! What the

    hell is this, Lightning Tiger?! I dare you to say it one more time in my face and I will kill you right now!¡±

    Even with his wealth of experience, Brus was seething with anger.

    If a cenotaph was erected in the estate, then the Chapman family¡¯s ancestors. would probably jump out

    from their graves to hold him responsible.

    ¡°Master Chapman, you are right. It is exactly what that person meant. I am not going to repeat myself,¡±

    Lightning Tiger said.

    ¡°Oh and since all three of you are here, that person wants me to deliver a message.¡±

    The three heads of families frowned and red at Lightning Tiger.

    ¡°The message reads: Three dayster will be James White¡¯s death anniversary. The Chapman family

    is to move out of the Jade Estate by then. On the day of the anniversary, all family members of the top

    three families, men and women, old and young, shall visit James White¡¯s grave and kneel to show

    respect. Disobey and all three families would be destroyed.¡±

    Lightning Tiger mimicked Kaze¡¯s tone when he delivered the message.

    All three of them reacted grimly.

    ¡°Lightning Tiger, who is this person that asked you to deliver the message?¡±

    Brus red at Lightning Tiger. Veins popped on his forehead as he was deeply infuriated.

    ¡°I dared not reveal that person¡¯s identity.¡±

    When Lightning Tiger left the hospital, he saw a jeep with a number te

    exclusive to the chiefmander¡¯s office.

    From that moment onward, he knew Kaze was the real God of War.

    Frank tricked him.

    Fortunately, he managed to make up for his mistakes and exined that he was instigated by the top

    three families to scatter James¡® ashes, hence escaping death.

    Edward scoffed, ¡°Hmph! We know who it is even if you don¡¯t want to tell us! It must be that elusive

    Jesse White!¡±

    1/2

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the message. Live or die, you decide.¡±

    Lightning Tiger then left, leaving the trio speechless and agitated.

    ¡°What is your opinion on this?¡± Flint asked.

    Brus answered in a fierce tone, ¡°Jade Estate has been my family¡¯s home for generations. This ce

    is important to my family and it is this ce that strengthened my family¡¯s influence in the city. I can say

    that the Estate is even more important than my ancestors¡® graves. If I move out, I won¡¯t be able to

    answer them in the afterlife!¡±

    He did not give in to the threats and refused to negotiate.

    ¡°I think Jesse White isn¡¯t just trying to avenge James White, he¡¯s trying toe after all of us.¡±

    Edward said with a grim look, ¡°Think about it. If Jade Estate really bes a burial ground for that

    dead man and all our families are to kneel before his grave, our reputations would be ruined!

    ¡°No one would take us seriously then! The top three families would be history! Jesse White is

    ambitious. His intention is condemnable!¡±

    The other two reacted bitterly as well.

    If not for Edward¡¯s reminder, they did not think that far.

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no more negotiation between us and Jesse White. It¡¯s either him or us now,¡± Flint

    said with seething anger.

    The three of them knew what they should do.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    However, Jesse White was rted to the military, so their only option was to ce their hopes on

    Albert Hiden.

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516 Taylor Swan

    Edwardter gave another suggestion.

    Their hands were tied when it came to Jesse, but they could stir problems for Shangr Group.

    Conflict could start from within.

    Even though they could not do anything to Jesse, the least they could do was give him something to

    think about.

    ¡°Sir, Lightning Tiger has conveyed your message to the top three families.

    ¡°He has surrendered all his personal andpany assets. He even volunteered to lead his men to

    mourn for James on the anniversary of his death.¡±

    Reeve updated Kaze at the hospital.

    ¡°I see. Since he knows his ce, I can spare his life for now.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t just stop with the top three families and Lightning Tiger. I want

    those who were involved in Shangr Group¡¯s downfall to be there for James¡® death anniversary.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I will get Shane to uncover them all.¡±

    Reeve had been with Kaze to Melrose, so he knew that Shane was one of Kaze¡¯s minions now. It was

    time for the minion to do his job.

    Kaze then dismissed Reeve.

    Winnie rushed to the hospital upon learning that Teresa and Camry had been admitted.

    Teresa remained unconscious, drained from the emotional day.

    Camry got a CT scan on his arm. He was severely wounded and needed surgery which had been

    scheduled.

    Winnie sighed in relief that Teresa and Camry would be fine.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you have heard about James, Winnie,¡± Kaze said.

    Winnie¡¯s eyes welled up as sorrow and resentment consumed her.

    She took a deep breath before replying, ¡°Mr. Chairman, I believe you can seek justice for James. Just

    tell me what you need me to do.¡±

    Kaze was worried that like Teresa and Camry, the news would be too much for

    +25 BONUS

    Winnie to handle. It appeared she was stronger than he thought.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those who harmed James and your family aren¡¯t going anywhere,¡± he said indifferently.

    Not wanting to wake Teresa up, Kaze and Winnie took their conversation to the corridor.

    The local news was broadcast on the TV hung above the nurses¡® station.

    ¡°We have been notified that the renowned celebrity, Taylor Swan, has published ast¨Cminute

    announcement on her agency¡¯s Twitter ount.

    ¡°She will be holding a solo concert at Lilyrose Sports Arena on the 28th of this month.

    ¡°Taylor and her team have arrived at Lilyrose¡­

    ¡°Winnie. Winnie, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Kaze was not interested in celebrities, so the news meant nothing to him.

    However, he noticed Winnie turning white following the news report. Her fingers clenched into fists.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Taylor contributed to why James jumped off the building.¡±

    Winnie looked up at Kaze in tears. ¡°The concert is held on the day of James¡® death anniversary.¡±

    Top celebrities often had their schedules full. It was not strange that they had events and activities

    nned for up to a year.

    Nevertheless, Taylor¡¯s solo concert was not nned ahead of time.

    Since she was part of the reason why James died, Kaze had to question the motive of the concert.

    One thing was for sure. Taylor was here for James¡® death anniversary.

    ¡°Our team has rushed to Taylor¡¯s hotel, and she has agreed to ept an interview with us.¡±

    The news on TV went on.

    A woman with a great figure and angelic look appeared on the screen.

    ¡°What made you decide to hold an impromptu concert in Lilyrose, Taylor?¡±

    ¡°I am from Lilyrose. I started my career here, and I¡¯ve always wanted to hold a concert in the city to

    give back to mymunity, fans, and friends.

    +25 BONUS

    ¡°My best friend, Frank Golding, the COO of Golding Group, invited me to hold the

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    concert. Hispany is organizing the event.¡±

    Taylor presented herself graciously with her sweet voice.

    The nurses at the station erupted in cheers.

    +25 BONUS

    Chapter 517 Dance on His Grave

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517 Dance on His Grave

    ¡°It¡¯s understood that your concert is held on the same day as the death anniversary of Mr. James

    White, the former chairman of Shangr Group.

    ¡°We received word that Shangr Group will organize a remembrance for James to celebrate him.

    ¡°Are you holding the concert as part of the event, Taylor?¡±

    The interview went on.

    Taylor responded, ¡°My concert is unrted to that event. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    It was far too much of a coincidence to be written off as chance.

    ¡°Can I be blunt and ask you about the alleged abuse Jamesmitted on you that rocked the

    community two years ago?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say about that. I want to leave the past behind. It¡¯s time I move

    on.¡±

    Taylor added with grace, ¡°I havee back to the city where my nightmare first began because I have

    put the incident behind me.¡±

    ¡°Shangr Group faced public criticism two years ago and finally bankrupted, but thepany has

    been restructured recently.¡±

    The journalist asked, ¡°Do you have anything to say to Shangr Group, Taylor?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say.¡±

    Taylor then said, ¡°But I believe an influential and responsiblepany like Shangr Group owes me

    an apology.

    ¡°I am open to forgiveness.¡±

    Taylor¡¯s poise and honesty earned another round of cheers from the nurses.

    ¡°Taylor all the way!¡±

    ¡°Taylor is the best. She was able to talk about the abuse even though the past

    traumatized her.¡±

    ¡°James is an animal. He has a wife and a kid, and yet he destroyed another woman¡¯s life. I don¡¯t care

    that he¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Shangr Group should apologize to Taylor!¡±

    +25 BONUS

    The mor at the nurses¡® station traveled far.

    With Winnie¡¯s blood running cold, she held onto the wall to steady herself.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what happened¡­

    ¡°Taylor was a sister to James and me. We went to Lilyrose Art Institution to meet with her. At the time,

    she couldn¡¯t get booked anywhere.

    ¡°We hired her for an ad campaign and rmended her to a film and televisionpany in the south

    for better deals.

    ¡°She said that she owed her sess to us. She wouldn¡¯t have had a career without

    1. US.

    ¡°How could she stab James in the back during his time of need? She pushed him into the depths of

    hell¡­¡±

    Leaning against the wall, Winnie murmured in tears.

    She had been holding back the anger and sadness. Now, her emotions burst through like a broken

    dam, overwhelming her.

    The scar of the past was ripped open to a bloodied wound.

    Suddenly, Winnie lifted her head and looked at Kaze with pleading eyes.

    ¡°Please, Mr. Chairman. You must stop Taylor from having the concert. She can¡¯t dance on James¡®

    grave anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    He cocked his head and stared at Taylor, acting sweet and innocent on TV. Her name was on his list.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Camry and Teresa were in thepany of caregivers. Jessica even volunteered to stay and help.

    Kaze and Winnie went downstairs and left their hospital

    entrance.

    He got back to Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    Agatha called Kaze over.

    ¡°Go and pick Rose up, Kaze.¡±

    rate wave at t

    Agatha fancied herself the owner of the house since taking up one of the rooms. Kaze found Agatha

    insufferable as she often barked orders at him as if he were

    their personal chauffeur.

    Still, he nodded his head because Agatha was Darcy¡¯s aunt. ¡°Where¡¯s Rose?¡±

    ¡°She went to the airport because a celebrity¨CI think her name is Taylor¨Cis there.¡±

    -25 BONUS

    +25 BONUS

    Chapter 518 Bay Club

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518 Bay Club

    ¡°The ungrateful girl never picked us up from the airport when we were back from business trips.¡±

    Agatha criticized her daughter.

    Taylor?

    Talk about a coincidence.

    Kaze said, ¡°I saw on the news that Taylor has checked into the hotel in the city.¡±

    ¡°Rose must be off somewhere then. Just call and ask her. She can¡¯t go missing,¡± Agatha responded in

    annoyance.

    She then carried on chatting with Agnes.

    Kaze had to go out again.

    He gave Rose a call when driving out of Skr View District.

    ¡°K¨CKaze?¡±

    Rose mumbled over the phone.

    She had no qualms about addressing Kaze confidently when they met for the first time.

    Kaze made a favorable first impression on her family as he came across aspetent.

    However, the incident involving n ensued.

    Although Kaze waster proven to be framed, Rose¡¯s family looked down on Kaze because he was a

    good¨Cfor¨Cnothing.

    Rose believed Kaze was not good enough for her outstanding cousin, Darcy.

    On the contrary, Kiev and Darcy were a perfect match.

    Oblivious to Rose¡¯s attitude, Kaze said, ¡°Where are you, Rose? Your mom told me to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m with a few friends from the fan club at Bay Club. I have something else onter, so I¡¯ll catch my

    own ride home.¡±

    Kaze had heard about Bay Club before. The venue was packed with all types of people.

    He said, ¡°No. Your mom said that I must take you home. What if something happens to you?¡±

    +25 BONUM

    Rose was not having it because Kaze was firm with his words. ¡°Do whatever you want, but you have to

    find me first.¡±

    She then hung up..

    Rose¡¯s tantrums were much like Darcy¡¯s.

    Kaze shook his head in resignation and gave Gold Tooth a call. He managed to pinpoint Rose¡¯s

    location in less than two minutes.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Bay Club was near Skr View District.

    A group of youngsters was drinking and fooling around in a private lounge. They were locals to the

    area and members of Taylor¡¯s fan club.

    Rose met them when trying to catch a glimpse of Taylor at the airport.

    Seeing that Rose was cute and sweet, they invited her into the fan club.

    Terry Zolda, the son of a rich family and a member of the fan club was footing the bills for everybody

    tonight. They nned to go to Taylor¡¯s fan meet¨Cand¨Cgreet after a round of food and drinks.

    ¡°Who called you, Rose? Why do you look upset?¡± as Rose put down the phone, Terry asked with

    concern.

    As he came from money, Terry was put in charge of the external affairs of Taylor¡¯s fan club. He spent a

    lot of money buying Taylor¡¯s albums and boosting her up on the music charts. Hence, he was popr

    among female fans in the fan club.

    Terry managed to get in bed with a dozen odd good¨Clooking female fans through the fan club. Tonight,

    his eyes were set on Rose.

    Rose did not realize that she was Terry¡¯s next prey. She replied with a pout, ¡°That was my cousin¡¯s

    husband. He insisted that my mom send him to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, your cousin¡¯s husband, huh? Even your cousin isn¡¯t the boss of you.

    ¡°Just ignore him. We have more nned for tonight. Don¡¯t bail on us.¡±

    Terry was observant. He noticed that Rose was not very pleased with her cousin¡¯s husband.

    He said, ¡°If heester, I¡¯ll y a prank on him to make you feel better.¡±

    Rose shook her head. ¡°Never mind. I only told him that I was in Bay Club. He couldn¡¯t possibly find me

    in such a huge ce.¡±

    The door suddenly opened, and Kaze walked in.

    ¡°H¨CH¨CHow did you find me?¡±

    Rose stared at Kaze as if she had seen a ghost.

    +25 BONUS.

    +25 BONUS

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519 Your Cousin¡¯s Husband Is Kaze

    ¡°I have my ways,¡± Kaze replied.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    He sniffed the air and frowned.

    The air was thick with the stench of alcohol and tobo in the private lounge.

    The fan club members were young, but they were working adults with potty mouths.

    Coming from a strict household, Rose was a Miss Goody¨CTwo¨CShoes. She had no experience

    interacting with the group.

    Rose was oblivious to the lewd stares from the boys.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go home, Rose. Your mom told me to pick you up,¡± Kaze said.

    The surprise quickly wore off. Rose figured Kaze found her by asking an

    employee where she was.

    She shook her head and replied, ¡°I have something going onter. You should go back. I¡¯ll catch my

    own ride. I¡¯ll let my mom know.¡±

    By the looks of her red face, Kaze was sure that Rose had a lot to drink. She might get herself in a

    situation if he were to leave without her tonight.

    ¡°No. You¡¯reing home with me now.¡±

    Kaze made a beeline to Rose and reached his hand out to pull her up.

    Smack!

    An arm cut across and hit Kaze on the back of his hand.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    Kaze narrowed his eyes at the young man sitting next to Rose.

    The young man was Terry. Rising to his feet, Terry looked at Kaze in defiance.¡± Here¡¯s your warning to

    stay out of Rose¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her family. Why should I stay out of it?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s voice was icy.

    The young man could barely take his eyes off Rose.

    Kaze was probably ruining things for him by taking Rose away.

    Terry scoffed in disdain. ¡°All you are is the husband of Rose¡¯s cousin. Even if

    you¡¯re her cousin, Rose is free to do whatever she pleases.¡±

    (Q) +25 BONUS

    It was clear to Terry that Rose was not fond of Kaze. To impress Rose, Terry made things difficult for

    Kaze.

    ¡°Huh? Why do I find the guy familiar? Where have I seen him?¡± a girl with heavy make up uttered while

    holding a cigarette.

    ¡°Oh, do you know him, Lilian?¡±

    Everybody turned to the girl.

    Lilian stared at Kaze for a while before pping her hands. ¡°Oh, I remember him

    now.

    ¡°Have you seen the viral reel on TikTok a few days ago about a guy who married into his wife¡¯s family

    getting caked in the face? He looks like the husband of Rose¡¯s cousin.¡±

    ¡°Oh, shit. You¡¯re right. I saw the reel too.¡±

    ¡°My mom showed me the video. She told me not to take my future wife¡¯s name no matter how bad

    things might turn out for me. Otherwise, I would have to put up being called a loser for the rest of my

    life.¡±

    ¡°The guy is famous in our city. He¡¯s the idiot son¨Cinw of the Quints.¡±

    ¡°I heard you say his name, Rose. Is he really that Kaze?¡±

    Rose felt embarrassed to be the center of attention for the wrong reasons.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He is Kaze, the son¨Cinw of the Quints.¡±

    Since they recognized Kaze, Rose admitted to the fact with her head hung low.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°I get to see the guy in the flesh.¡±

    mor broke out in the private lounge.

    The group of men and women looked at Kaze in contempt. They stopped giving Kaze any attention and

    went back to having their little fun.

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    Lilian elbowed Kaze while heading out to the loo.

    Kaze was invisible to her.

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520 Lightning Tiger

    Kaze remained unfazed even when the group ridiculed him, and a young woman insulted him.

    Terry did not think Kaze was a threat at all.

    ¡°I was wondering why it was getting musty here. It must be the unwee visitor.¡±

    Terry pointed at the door and said with a fake smile, ¡°Please leave us in peace. You are not wee

    here.¡±

    Kaze did not want to remain in a smoky room anyway.

    He turned to Rose. ¡°Are you really not leaving, Rose?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so annoying? I told you to leave. Just stay out of my business!¡±

    Rose shouted angrily at Kaze. She med Kaze for embarrassing her.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Without another word, Kaze turned to leave.

    Since she had made herself clear, Kaze did not intend to interfere with her

    personal affairs anymore.

    Rose was eighteen. She was an adult. She should take responsibility for her own

    actions.

    Bang!

    The door to the private lounge opened with a thud.

    A guy backed into the lounge and fell on his bottoms with a cry.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Are you alright, Harvey?¡±

    Lilian¡¯s sobbing voice was heard. Her cheeks were red with handprints.

    ¡°What happened to you, Lilian?¡± surprised, the group asked while helping Harvey up.

    Lilian responded in tears, ¡°I was harassed at the entrance of the loo. When I called him out on it, he

    pped me.

    ¡°Harvey saw us and started fighting the man, but he called his friends over. Harvey was outnumbered,

    and they chased us down here¡­¡±

    1/3

    125 BONUS

    A gang blocked the door, their only way out.

    ¡°Oh, I thought we would only have one cutie pie. I see more hot babes in here.¡±

    The thugsughed and waltzed into the lounge.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    The youngsters in the private lounge were scared at the sight of these punks. They could not keep their

    cool as working adults.

    ¡°What do we want? Heh.¡±

    One thug flipped a butterfly knife between his fingers and said, ¡°Our boss isn¡¯t in a good mood today.

    He needs thepany of a group of women. You all will do.¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    ¡°You can just hire escorts. We won¡¯t do it.¡±

    Thedies knew better than to say yes.

    ¡°Heh. It¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡±

    The butterfly knife between the gangster¡¯s fingers shimmered a chilling glint. ¡°If you do a good job and

    make our boss happy, we can forget about the earlier incident.

    ¡°Otherwise¡­¡±

    The thug gave a sinister look. The threat was evident.

    The fan club members shuddered in fear.

    Rose went as white as a sheet.

    These working adults had at least been in the real world, but Rose grew up sheltered. Naturally, she

    was more afraid than everyone else.

    Only Terry held himself together.

    He offered a cigarette to the thug and asked with a smile, ¡°What is your boss¡® name? I might know

    him.¡±

    ¡°At least someone knows what¡¯s up.¡±

    The thug nced at Terry and replied, ¡°Our boss is Lightning Tiger. Have you heard of him?¡±

    ¡°Lightning Tiger?¡±

    Terry grinned. ¡°My understanding is that Lightning Tiger has a monopoly on the

    2/3

    funeral service industry in the Lilyrose underworld. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe we messed with Lightning Tiger¡¯s people.¡±

    A few in the fan club grimaced.

    Lightning Tiger was a notorious criminal in Lilyrose.

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521 Do Me a Favor

    ¡°Do you know Lightning Tiger?¡± the thug asked Terry.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Terry smiled with relief.

    The thug gazed solemnly at Terry.

    Terry appeared rather rxed in the presence of a gang. Plus, he said he knew. Lightning Tiger. The

    thug suspected Terry was someone important..

    ¡°Herees Boss.¡±

    The thug in the back shouted.

    The gang gave way to their leader.

    A burly man with a fierce look swaggered his

    way over. way

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I heard an idiot wants to fight my brothers. Where is he? Step forward and show yourself now,¡±

    Lightning Tiger said menacingly.

    Lightning Tiger fell victim to Kaze today.

    All his assets had been surrendered, and he had to pay his respects to James three.

    dayster on his death anniversary.

    Sure, he was lucky to be alive but he was upset.

    So he took his men to enjoy some drinks at Bay Club. Upon learning that one of his brothers got into a

    fight with a man, Lightning Tiger saw his opportunity to let out

    steam.

    The presence of Lightning Tiger sucked the life out of the room. The fan club held

    their breaths.

    They turned their attention to Terry.

    Judging by Terry¡¯s earlier behavior, he was the only one who could save everybody

    now.

    16

    +15 BONUS

    Terry enjoyed the attention. He went up and said with a smile, ¡°Lightning Tiger¡­¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    Lightning Tiger red at the young man who suddenly approached him.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    The thug before was taken aback. He then shot an angry look at Terry. ¡°The boy said he knew you,

    Boss. Don¡¯t you know him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met you before. You might not remember it, but you must know Wester Zolda,¡±

    Terry uttered right away.

    ¡°Wester from Zolstar Corporation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have had dinner with him before. I was there too, but I guess you

    didn¡¯t notice me.¡±

    Lightning Tiger asked, ¡°Who are you to Wester?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Terry, his son,¡± Terry responded with his head held high.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Now that you talk about it, I do remember.¡±

    It dawned on Lightning Tiger.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡± The ground of young men and women let out a sigh of relief.

    They then looked at Terry with admiration.

    ¡°Terry does know him. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s friends with the infamous Lightning

    Tiger.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s rich, handsome, and social. He¡¯s a real Prince Charming.¡±

    ¡°Harvey and Lilian will be safe thanks to Terry,¡± everybody murmured.

    They stared at Terry¡¯s back, knowing they could count on him.

    Even Rose nced at Terry with adoration.

    She was Miss Goody¨CTwo¨CShoes and new to the scene. Her mind was blown by how Terry was able

    to sort out a criminal boss.

    +15 BONUS

    Terry noticed Rose¡¯s staring. He believed that the incident tonight yed in his

    favor.

    Terry said, ¡°My friend is young. He doesn¡¯t know any better, Lightning Tiger. I didn¡¯t mean to get into it

    with one of your men. I want to apologize on his behalf.

    ¡°Can you do me a favor and overlook this one incident?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Lightning Tiger nodded.

    Terry grinned widely.

    Without warning, Lightning Tiger raised his arm and hit Terry to the ground.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Terryy on the floor.

    His cheek quickly swelled as he stared at Lightning Tiger in disbelief.

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    GET IT

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 522 A Hundred Million Dors a Drink

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 521 Do Me a Favor ¡°Do you know Lightning Tiger?¡± the thug asked Terry. ¡°I do.¡± Terry smiled

    with relief. The thug gazed solemnly at Terry. Terry appeared rather rxed in the presence of a gang.

    Plus, he said he knew. Lightning Tiger. The thug suspected Terry was someone important.. ¡°Here

    comes Boss.¡± The thug in the back shouted. The gang gave way to their leader. A burly man with a

    fierce look swaggered his way over. way +15 BONUS ¡°I heard an idiot wants to fight my brothers.

    Where is he? Step forward and show yourself now,¡± Lightning Tiger said menacingly. Lightning Tiger

    fell victim to Kaze today. All his assets had been surrendered, and he had to pay his respects to James

    three. dayster on his death anniversary. Sure, he was lucky to be alive but he was upset. So he took

    his men to enjoy some drinks at Bay Club. Upon learning that one of his brothers got into a fight with a

    man, Lightning Tiger saw his opportunity to let out steam. The presence of Lightning Tiger sucked the

    life out of the room. The fan club held their breaths. They turned their attention to Terry. Judging by

    Terry¡¯s earlier behavior, he was the only one who could save everybody now. 16 +15 BONUS Terry

    enjoyed the attention. He went up and said with a smile, ¡°Lightning Tiger¡­¡± ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    Lightning Tiger red at the young man who suddenly approached him. The thug before was taken

    aback. He then shot an angry look at Terry. ¡°The boy said he knew you, Boss. Don¡¯t you know him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met you before. You might not remember it, but you must know Wester Zolda,¡± Terry uttered right

    away. ¡°Wester from Zolstar Corporation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have had dinner with him before. I was

    there too, but I guess you didn¡¯t notice me.¡± Lightning Tiger asked, ¡°Who are you to Wester?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Terry,

    his son,¡± Terry responded with his head held high. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Now that you talk about it, I do

    remember.¡± It dawned on Lightning Tiger. ¡°Phew¡­¡± The ground of young men and women let out a

    sigh of relief. They then looked at Terry with admiration. ¡°Terry does know him. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s

    friends with the infamous Lightning Tiger.¡± ¡°He¡¯s rich, handsome, and social. He¡¯s a real Prince

    Charming.¡± ¡°Harvey and Lilian will be safe thanks to Terry,¡± everybody murmured. They stared at

    Terry¡¯s back, knowing they could count on him. Even Rose nced at Terry with adoration. She was

    Miss Goody¨CTwo¨CShoes and new to the scene. Her mind was blown by how Terry was able to sort out

    a criminal boss. +15 BONUS Terry noticed Rose¡¯s staring. He believed that the incident tonight yed

    in his favor. Terry said, ¡°My friend is young. He doesn¡¯t know any better, Lightning Tiger. I didn¡¯t mean

    to get into it with one of your men. I want to apologize on his behalf. ¡°Can you do me a favor and

    overlook this one incident?¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Lightning Tiger nodded. Terry grinned widely. Without warning,

    Lightning Tiger raised his arm and hit Terry to the ground. ¡°You¡­¡± Terryy on the floor. His cheek

    quickly swelled as he stared at Lightning Tiger in disbelief. COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus GET

    IT +15 BONUS Chapter 522 A Hundred Million Dors a DrinkPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523 Do You Recognize Me Now?

    ¡°Kaze should have just kept his mouth shut. I must get Darcy to divorce him.¡±

    Rose was grateful that Kaze stood up for her.

    However, Kaze offered her to sit with Lightning Tiger for 100 million dors per

    drink. He was trying to make money off her.

    Rose was disappointed and furious.

    Only Lightning Tiger frowned. The voice sounded familiar.

    Before Lightning Tiger said anything, his men went after Kaze.

    ¡°Fuck! I see an idiot hiding in the corner. Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear when we told

    all the men to get out?¡±

    The man, who had been fooling around with a butterfly knife, yelled while moving

    toward the dark corner.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.

    Something happened.

    Before anybody knew it, the thug cried out loud as he was knocked off his feet.

    He crashed onto the LCD screen on the wall before sliding to the ground. The thug

    had a lot of cuts all over his body.

    ¡°That¡¯s not how you use a butterfly knife.¡±

    A t tone ensued.

    Plop.

    The butterfly knife, that was supposed to be in the thug¡¯s possession, was hurled to

    the ground.

    Silence befell the lounge.

    Lightning Tiger¡¯s gang mored exasperatedly.

    ¡°Fuck! How dare you attack one of our own! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Lightning Tiger stopped his men angrily before looking in the direction of the darker suspiciously.

    ¡°Do we know each other?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once youe closer.¡±

    Sitting in the corner, Kaze had no intention of getting up.

    ¡°Damn it. I can¡¯t believe his arrogance. Don¡¯t waste your breath with him, Boss. Just

    kill him ¡±

    The gang could not put up with Kaze¡¯s conceit.

    Lightning Tiger waved his arm and drew near the corner.

    He soon froze there.

    Kaze rxed on the couch and looked at Lightning Tiger with a pretentious smile. ¡±

    Do you recognize me now?¡±

    ¡°I¨CI do.¡±

    Lightning Tiger nodded stiffly as cold sweat rolled down his forehead.

    Suddenly, he fell to his knees in front of Kaze.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    No one saw thating.

    Lightning Tiger¡¯s gang was stunned.

    Rose was dumbfounded.

    Terry was dumbstruck.

    The fan club members were caught in a daze.

    The revered Lightning Tiger kneeled before Kaze.

    The husband of Rose¡¯s cousin was just a man who married into the Quint family.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    +15 BONUS

    Nobody was supposed to think anything of him. This was something everybody,

    including Rose, could not figure out.

    Rose stared nkly at Kaze. She had a million questions in her mind.

    Kaze sat on the couch and said indifferently without looking at Lightning Tiger. ¡°Is

    my cousin still having drinks with you, Lightning Tiger?¡±

    ¡°My bad, Mr. Lee. I didn¡¯t know she was your cousin. Otherwise, I would never ask

    her to have drinks with me.¡±

    Lightning Tiger crouched on the ground in fear and groveled at Kaze¡¯s feet as he stumbled to exin

    himself.

    Everybody in the lounge was surprised that Lightning Tiger addressed Kaze

    formally.

    Kaze replied, ¡°This is the second time you got on my nerves today. How should we

    address this issue?¡±

    ¡°Just say the word, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Kaze fell into contemtion and responded, ¡°Your assets have been seized, so you can¡¯t afford to

    makepensation. All that¡¯s left of you is your life.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I will slit my throat now if you want me dead,¡± Lightning Tiger said without

    hesitation.

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    GET IT

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 524 Leave Something Behind Before You Go

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524 Leave Something Behind Before You Go

    ¡°Never mind. What¡¯s the point of taking your life? I expect you to pay respects on my

    buddy¡¯s death anniversary.¡±

    Lightning Tiger was relieved.

    Kaze said, ¡°I have a rule, though. The price of upsetting me is never waived.

    ¡°Like you, Gold Tooth has surrendered his assets, but he annoyed me again, so I told

    him to pull out his two front teeth.¡±

    Kaze added indifferently, ¡°Leave something behind before you go.¡±

    Lightning Tiger thought about it before crawling to grab the butterfly knife Kaze

    threw on the ground. Gritting his teeth, he stabbed his hand.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Lightning Tiger yelled in distress as two bloodied fingers dropped on the floor.

    ¡°I sliced two of my fingers, Mr. Lee. I keep my arms intact so that I can give Mr. White a proper burial on

    his death anniversary,¡± Lightning Tiger said through the

    pain.

    Screams echoed in the private lounge.

    Kaze waved his arm with a nk face. ¡°Beat it.¡±

    Lightning Tiger took his men and scrambled with their tails tucked between their

    legs.

    Silence befell the lounge.

    Rose finally broke the silence. ¡°You were amazing, Kaze. Lightning Tiger was scared

    of you.

    ¡°Thank goodness you were here. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would happen to me.

    Rose shuddered at the thought of the earlier incident.

    119 BORIS

    She felt guilty because she got the wrong idea about Kaze.

    Kaze had been trying to get her out of trouble all along.

    ¡°Thank you, Kaze. You are the best.¡±

    ¡°Even Lightning Tiger addresses you formally. Are you a member of the criminal

    underworld too?¡±

    The other young men and women uttered in adoration.

    They no longer held Kaze in contempt. Instead, they were curious and impressed

    with Kaze.

    Kaze answered none of the questions.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    He said and walked out.

    Rose followed him without another word.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    They left Bay Club.

    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Rose hesitated for a moment before finding the courage to ask, ¡°I

    need a favor, Kaze.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    Rose looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home so soon. Can you take me to Dynasty

    Hotel?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Why do you want to go to Dynasty Hotel at this hour?¡± Kaze asked with at

    frown.

    Kaze had been to Dynasty Hotel. He knew it was the fanciest and most luxurious

    hotel in the city.

    ¡°Do you know Taylor Swan the celebrity? She is holding her fan meet¨Cand¨Cgreet there tonight. It¡¯s a

    small event, and only a handful can attend it.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Rose gave Kaze a sad look. ¡°Taylor is my favorite celebrity, Kaze. Please let me go.

    Pretty please.¡±

    Her heart quickly sank. She just saw Kaze¡¯s expression turning gloomy.

    Kaze was repulsed to learn that Taylor was Rose¡¯s favorite celebrity.

    On second thought, Kaze realized Taylor looked innocent and sweet on the surface. No one was aware

    of her private life.

    It made sense that impressionable girls like Rose admired Taylor.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t have to go, Kaze.¡±

    Rose pouted. She was a little scared of Kaze.

    To her surprise, Kaze nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you then.¡±

    It was high time he met Taylor.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Kaze!¡±

    Smooch!

    Kaze did not expect an untamed side to Miss Goody¨CTwo¨CShoes.

    She threw herself at him and nted a kiss on his cheek.

    The kiss caught him by surprise.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 525 Twenty Grand for a Ticket

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525 Twenty Grand for a Ticket

    Kaze and Rose arrived at Dynasty Hotel.

    The building was hung with a huge poster of Taylor, and the security was tight at

    the entrance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join the line to get tickets, Kaze.¡±

    Rose dragged Kaze to the end of the line.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going home, Rose?¡±

    The members of the fan club came along.

    Terry was among them. He had a change of clothes. He turned his head away in

    distress when he saw Rose.

    Terry was scared and resentful toward Kaze. Kaze embarrassed and cockblocked him tonight. He did

    not expect the husband of Rose¡¯s cousin to be a good fighter.

    Kaze managed to disarm Lightning Tiger¡¯s subordinate and spook Lightning Tiger to

    get on his knees.

    At first, Kaze blew Terry¡¯s mind away.

    Later, Terry convinced himself that Kaze was simply good at fighting. That was

    nothing else worthmending.

    ¡°Yeah. Kaze agreed to take me to the meet¨Cand¨Cgreet,¡± Rose said proudly.

    They chatted until it was their turn to get the tickets.

    ¡°Hello there. I would like to purchase two tickets. This is my I.D. That reminds me,

    Kaze. Show your I.D. too,¡± Rose said courteously to the staff member.

    The fan meet¨Cand¨Cgreet tonight was a small¨Cscale event.

    Fans would have to purchase tickets and present their identification for security

    reasons. It was a necessary security check.

    Kaze had no problems handing his I.D. over.

    The staff member registered his details and said, ¡°Alright. It¡¯s 20 grand a ticket. Would that be cash or

    card?¡±

    ¡°20 grand per ticket? That¡¯s expensive.¡±

    Rose and the members of the fan club scowled.

    Taylor had gained fame in thest two years.

    They had predicted that the ticket price for the fan meet¨Cand¨Cgreet would be costly, but they did not

    expect it to cost an arm and a leg.

    Most members of the group seemed to be in a tight spot. They were strapped for

    cash.

    Rose was in the same situation. She only brought a few thousand dors with her.

    Even if she were to call and ask for money from her parents, they would not give her the money to

    spend on a celebrity.

    Rose turned to Kaze.

    It struck her that Kaze ced quite low in the family hierarchy. Kaze probably could not afford the price

    tag either.

    She cocked her head back and said to the staff member, ¡°I read online that the ticket price is three

    thousand dors for the meet¨Cand¨Cgreet tonight. Why did the price hike up to 20 grand?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Are you keeping the money for yourself? It¡¯s a huge difference between three thousand dors

    to 20 thousand dors. That¡¯s more expensive than scalped

    tickets,¡± the members of the fan club questioned.

    Their choice of words was less than respectful now that emotions ran high.

    The staff member grimaced. ¡°Watch your mouth. What do you mean by keeping the

    money for myself?

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault to arrivete.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°The ticket price was three thousand bucks before, but we have too many fans in the venue. The price

    was raised for crowd control.¡±

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    The staff member looked indignant.

    It turned out that the sudden price spike was implemented by the event organizer.

    The group started to freak out.

    They had been looking forward to Taylor¡¯s meet¨Cand¨Cgreet. The chances of Taylor returning to Lilyrose

    for another meet¨Cand¨Cgreet would be low if they miss this

    event now.

    Rose was near

    tears.

    ¡°Oh, my god. That¡¯s Taylor!¡±

    A fan eximed with joy.

    COIN!

    BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    GET IT

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 526 True Fans Invest

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526 True Fans Invest

    An MPV cruised along under the protection of the bodyguards in suits.

    No doubt it was Taylor in the car.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    you

    A group of young men and women grew excited.

    One of the fans shouted, ¡°We should tell Taylor about the unauthorized ticket price increase by the

    organizer. Taylor cares about us fans. She will help us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We should let Taylor know.¡±

    The others agreed.

    Once Taylor stepped out of the parked MPV, the group started yelling.

    ¡°Taylor, the organizer raised the ticket price without permission!¡±

    ¡°We want a fair ticket price! We want to attend your meet¨Cand¨Cgreet!¡±

    The staff member responsible for ticket sales scowled, unable to stop the group¡¯s

    outburst.

    In the end, the staff member called her superior.

    ¡°What happened, Alisa?¡±

    Blocking her expression with a pair of sunsses, Taylor waved at the fans while

    asking her agent.

    The agent got off the phone and replied, ¡°These fans aren¡¯t pleased that the ticket

    price has been raised to 20 grand. Why don¡¯t you head in first, Taylor? I¡¯ll handle it

    from here.¡±

    ¡°If they aren¡¯t willing to fork out 20 grand, they shouldn¡¯t call themselves my fans.¡±

    Taylor scoffed and walked into the hotel, escorted by her security detail.

    ¡°Huh? Why is Taylor leaving? Why isn¡¯t she helping us?¡±

    Just as the fans felt disappointed, Alisa Bridge the agent took strides over.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Hello, fans. Taylor just got off the ne. She needs a break before the meet¨Cand-

    greet. I am her agent. You can let me know if there¡¯s an issue.¡±

    The fans felt assured.

    Taylor cared about them. She even sent her agent to help them.

    ¡°Hello, Taylor¡¯s agent. We want to file aint against the organizer for shamelessly raising the

    price from 3 thousand bucks to 20 grand. That¡¯s just absurd,¡± a fan said furiously.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t support your celebrity, just skip the event.¡±

    The staff member, who appeared terrified before, started to criticize fearlessly.

    Those words struck a nerve with the fans.

    ¡°What are you trying to say? I dare you to say that again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. You raised the ticket price, and now you¡¯re condemning us

    instead. It¡¯s a real insult to Taylor that you are the ones organizing her solo event.¡±

    Hot with emotions, the fanshed out.

    The staff member nced at Alisa, who remained stoic, and took things up a notch.¡±

    Am I wrong to say that you can¡¯t afford the price of a ticket?

    ¡°The fan meet¨Cand¨Cgreet is a small¨Cscale event. It¡¯s a little extra Taylor threw in for

    you.

    ¡°If you are reluctant to pay 20 grand, can you even call yourselves true fans of

    Taylor?

    ¡°Is this how you support Taylor?¡±

    Livid, the fans turned to Alisa. They hoped she woulde forward and be the voice

    of reason.

    Alisa raised her arm to calm down the emotional fans before uttering, ¡°The

    organizer is fully in charge of tonight¡¯s event.

    ¡°I am aware of the ticket price increase. The measure is due to safety concerns and

    crowd control.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I will report to the organizer about the staff member¡¯s relentlessments.¡±

    Still, the staff member remained unfazed. She was instructed to say what she said.

    Alisa and the staff member were ying good cop, bad cop.

    ¡°But the staff member has a point.¡±

    Alisa changed her tune.

    +15 BONUS

    . Chapter 527 Money Talks

 Chapter 527

    . Chapter 527 Money Talks

    ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you are Taylor¡¯s true fans.

    Taylor¡¯s career has just taken off. If you like her work, please support her. Every bit

    helps her climb the showbizdder.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. We are grateful to all supporting fans.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to show any support. Please leave now before we call the

    cops for causing a disturbance.¡±

    Alisa then walked away without hesitation.

    The fans were dumbfounded.

    The circumstances remained unchanged.

    In the end, it was pointless protesting about the price increase.

    A handful of fans paid 20 thousand dors for a ticket and walked into the hotel as

    the other fans watched on enviously.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you want to attend Taylor¡¯s meet¨Cand¨Cgreet?¡± Terry said with a smile.

    ¡°Duh, Terry, but we don¡¯t have the money. The organizer is just fishing for more

    cash.¡®

    ¡°Money is no issue.¡±

    Terry whipped out a credit card and handed it over to the staff member. He said with

    great generosity. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for everybody¡¯s ticket.¡±

    ¡°Are you seriously footing the bill for everybody?¡±

    The staff member in charge of the ticket sale was dumbfounded.

    There were close

    to twenty fanc

    at the venue. The young man was wealthy enough

    to afford hundreds of thousands of dors.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we couldn¡¯t afford it?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Terry looked askance at the staff member. ¡°Take a good look at me. I have money.¡±

    The staff member turned pale.

    Judging by the young man¡¯s arrogance, he probably came from wealth. The staff

    member immediately smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I apologize for what

    I said.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just apologize to me. You should say sorry to everybody. Have some humility,

    and don¡¯t be so stuck¨Cup,¡± Terry uttered with a scoff.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m sorry, everybody. No one is better than anyone else.¡±

    The staff member apologized humbly.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Mr. Zolda.¡±

    ¡°The best way to handle snobs is to put them in their ce like you did, Mr. Zolda.¡±

    The staff member ditched the arrogance and started to grovel.

    Those from the fan club looked at Terry in admiration.

    Terry had lost favor with the group because of the incident in the lounge, but the

    ticket purchase won them back.

    Once again, Terry felt on top of the world. It was great to have money.

    He waved his arm at the staff member. ¡°Hurry up and charge my card.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The staff member took out the POS machine.

    ¡°Hang on.

    Terry suddenly stopped the staff member. Amid the confused looks, he turned to

    Kaze and Rose.

    He pointed at them. ¡°Leave out these two.¡±

    Everybody¡¯s attention was on Kaze and Rose.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a ticket paid by you anymore, Terry.¡±

    Rose stamped her foot.

    It did not ur to her that Terry would have something against her. She had done

    nothing to upset him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Terry scoffed. Since leaving the lounge, Terry stopped getting any ideas about Rose.

    Now, the only thing on his mind was to humiliate Kaze.

    Terry gazed at Kaze and said sarcastically, ¡°So what if you can fight? Money talks.

    ¡°Here¡¯s another task for you. Get them to leave.¡±

    Terry told the staff member before swaggering into the hotel.

    The others from the fan club followed him.

    6

    Rage nearly drove Rose to tears while Kaze gave no reaction.

    Seeing that Rose was sad, Kaze consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Taylor is in it with the organizer to get

    money out of her fans. It¡¯s fine to miss out on her meet¨Cand¨Cgreet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Kaze. Taylor isn¡¯t that type of person.¡± Rose looked up and refuted

    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    him.

    COIN BUNDLE:

    get more free bonus

    GET IT

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528 Emperor Hall

    ¡°Taylor¡¯s agent and the organizer hiked up the price. It has nothing to do with Taylor,

    ¡°She¡¯s the best to us fans. Taylor is kind. I bet she¡¯ll be mad to know about this.¡®¡±

    Despite feeling down, Rose defended Taylor.

    Kaze shook his head.

    Even though he did not know much about showbiz, he knew celebrities would

    assume a persona in public.

    The celebrities only showed the public what they wanted the public to see. There

    was no telling how these celebrities would behave in private.

    Rose seemed oblivious to that fact, though. She was too deep in her fandom.

    Kaze said, ¡°I can take you into the hotel if you want to attend the meet¨Cand¨Cgreet,

    Rose.¡±

    ¡°Really, Kaze? Do you have enough for the tickets?¡± Rose asked excitedly.

    Kaze shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re not getting the tickets. What¡¯s the point of meeting

    Taylor with arge group of people? I will get you a private meeting with her. At

    least you get to see her true colors.¡±

    He did not want to hear Rose talking about the woman who harmed his buddy at

    home every day.

    ¡°A private meeting?¡±

    Rose was confused by Kaze¡¯s remark.

    ¡°Tsk. You can¡¯t even afford tickets to the meet¨Cand¨Cgreet. I guess you have turned

    cuckoo to think you can meet with Taylor alone.¡±

    A sneer was heard.

    The staff member looked at him in disdain. ¡°Why are you still here? Didn¡¯t you hear

    Mr. Zolda? Get out now!¡±

    Kaze nced at the staff member and ignored her.

    He pulled out his phone and gave Snow a call.

    ¡°I¡¯m at Taylor¡¯s meet¨Cand¨Cgreet at Dynasty Hotel, Snow. Contact Taylor¡¯s agent. Tell her that I¡¯ll pay

    100 million dors for Taylor to meet me alone at Emperor Hall.¡±

    Snow was dumbstruck.

    She had no idea that Kaze was interested in dishing money out on celebrities. Furthermore, she could

    not believe Kaze requested a private meeting with a female

    celebrity.

    For some reason, Snow felt jealous. She uttered subtly, ¡°Mr. Chairman, does Darcy

    know?¡±

    ¡°Darcy doesn¡¯t know. It isn¡¯t necessary to let her know.¡±

    It then struck Kaze what Snow was hinting at. He answered peevishly, ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m

    meeting the woman because of James.

    ¡°Stop the nonsense and get to work.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    With Snow¡¯s doubt cleared, she set the meeting up right away.

    ¡°Tsk. Emperor Hall? Way to toot your horn.¡±

    When Kaze put down the phone, the staff member taunted. ¡°Did you know that the chiefmander of

    Lilyrose Strategic Department had his inauguration at Emperor

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Hall?

    ¡°The hall has been closed to the public since then. I don¡¯t see how you can gain ess to Emperor

    Hall unless you carry a higher rank than the chiefmander.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    A middle¨Caged man in a suit rushed over.

    He headed straight for Kaze. ¡°Are you Mr. Lee? I¡¯m Lincoln Lark, the general

    20

    +15 BONUS

    manager of Dynasty Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    The arrogance on the staff member¡¯s face turned into horror.

    She fell to her knees with a thump.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I shouldn¡¯t say that about you. I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect you¡­

    ¡°Who are you, Kaze? Do you hold a higher position than the chiefmander?¡±

    Rose looked at Kaze in disbelief.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Kaze patted her shoulder before walking ahead.

    He did not nce at the staff member throughout.

    Chapter 529 Can I Hug You?

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529 Can I Hug You?

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Taylor Swan¡¯s agent has been notified.¡±

    =

    While taking the elevator up, Kaze received a call from Snow.

    ¡°Tell her to make it quick. I hate waiting.

    When Kaze hung up, Rose still did not take her eyes away from him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Kaze, can you really get Taylor to see you?

    Rose still could not believe it was real.

    She heard Kaze on the phone, offering 100 million dors to Taylor to meet with

    them in private.

    Here Rose thought that Kaze was bragging again.

    However, the general manager of Dynasty Hotel tended to him. Rose could not find

    any other exnation for the general manager¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°I thought she was here to see you since you are eager to meet her.¡±

    Kaze added with a smile, ¡°I just wanted to chat with her about one thing.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Ms. Oceanid, we have arrived at Emperor Hall.¡±

    With the elevator stopping, Lincoln announced.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Rose¡¯s jaw dropped when she stepped into the venue. She was dazzled by Emperor

    Hall¡¯svish d¨¦cor.

    Taylor¡¯s meet¨Cand¨Cgreet was going on in the hall downstairs.

    It was quite a bustle as fans let out deafening screams.

    +15 BONUS

    Taylor¡¯s poprity was evident in the fans¡® behavior.

    The supposed fan meet¨Cand¨Cgreet was the celebrity sitting on stage while fans

    shuffled past for high fives or handshakes.

    The event was popr for idols to interact with fans.

    Taylor and her team used the event to make money off fans.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the next group to get up close and personal with Taylor,¡± the host said

    out loud to get the crowd stirring.

    ¡°Woo!¡±

    The group of young men and women from the fan club eximed excitedly.

    It was their turn to have close contact with Taylor.

    ¡°But before that, I want to introduce a special fan.¡±

    The host¡¯s words drew everybody¡¯s attention.

    A spotlight fell on the group from the fan club.

    More urately, Terry was put in the limelight. He had be the center of

    attention, second only to Taylor.

    The host uttered loudly, ¡°We have just learned from the organizer that this young

    fan has paid 400 thousand dors to buy tickets for many fans tonight.

    ¡°He has shown Taylor a lot of support!¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    The fans offstage gasped in envy.

    The young man was wealthy.

    ¡°Introduce yourself, pretty boy.¡±

    The host handed the microphone to Terry.

    Terry nced at the surrounding fans in delight. Among them were many beautiful

    women. He knew that he would have more women to prey on.

    Rose meant nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯m Terry Zolda, the external affairs director of Taylor¡¯s fan club. I have always liked

    Taylor, so it¡¯s only right that I spend money to support her.¡±

    p. p. p.

    A thunderous apuse erupted.

    The host said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your support, Terry. You can make a tiny

    wish in return.¡±

    ¡°Can I hug you, Taylor?¡± Terry asked.

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus.

    GET IT

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530 Owe Me a Hug

    Terry would not dare to get any ideas when it came to a celebrity like Taylor.

    The only thing on his mind was to show off in front of the female fans.

    ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    Taylor gave the okay with a smile, and the crowd burst out with shrieks.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Terry. You¡¯re the only one Taylor is hugging tonight.¡±

    ¡°Rose doesn¡¯t have money to be here tonight. If she finds out, I bet she will be so

    jealous.¡±

    ¡°Ha! Her rtive, Kaze, can¡¯t even afford 20 grand. I can¡¯t believe he tried to steal

    Terry¡¯s thunder before.¡±

    ¡°Terry¡¯s right. So what if he can fight? Money talks!¡±

    The members of the fan club put Kaze down while buttering Terry up. They followed

    him up to the stage.

    They were excited to shake hands or high¨Cfive Taylor.

    Terry was happy and ready to give Taylor a hug.

    ¡°Taylor.¡±

    Suddenly, Alisa the agent came up on stage and waved at the host before.

    approaching Taylor.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Alisa?¡±

    Alisa whispered in her ear, ¡°A VIP just arrived at Dynasty Hotel. The person is a fan of yours and is

    forking out 100 million dors to have a private meeting with you.¡±

    ¡°100 million dors? Are you serious?¡±

    Taylor¡¯s mouth dropped open.

    100 million dors was not much to Taylor now that she was a popr star.

    Her pay for a TV series not too long ago was close to 200 million dors. Considering the duration of

    the shoot, she would be earning just over 2 million

    dors a day.

    Nevertheless, her agency would take a huge cut out of her pay.

    If Taylor were to meet with the mysterious VIP, the 100 million dors woulde

    as a bonus.

    The agency could not take a cut from her.

    Taylor was tempted. The burning desire was apparent in innocent¨Clooking eyes

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Alisa knew she would get a nice share for making the meeting happen.

    Hence, she encouraged Taylor. ¡°Did you know Emperor Hall was opened for the VIP

    too?¡±

    Alisa went on to exin why Emperor Hall was shut to the public.

    ¡°The point isn¡¯t the money, Taylor.

    ¡°Think about it. If you can win the favor of the VIP, you basically have showbiz eating out of the palm of

    your hand. You can even walk all over the agency-¡±

    ¡°Alisa, did the VIP say when they want me there?¡±

    Taylor eagerly interrupted before Alisa could finish.

    ¡°Now.¡±

    Taylor turned around and picked up the microphone without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my dear fans and friends. I have an emergency that requires immediate attention. I¡¯m sorry

    to let you down.¡±

    The fans off the stage sighed in disappointment, but they could understand.

    ¡°Uh, Taylor. You have not hugged me.¡±

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    +15 BONUS

    Terry was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Maybe next time.¡±

    Taylor squeezed a fake smile and took off with Alisa in a hurry.

    ¡°Um¡­ I spent hundreds of thousands of dors on tickets. What would be more important than this?¡±

    Terry was stunned.

    The fan club members behind him were upset too.

    They had gone through a lot to get up close and personal with Taylor.

    The close encounter was within reach. Yet, they could only watch as Taylor brushed

    past them.

    At Emperor Hall, Lincoln the general manager of Dynasty Hotel said with respect,¡± Mr. Lee, Ms. Taylor

    Swan has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Let her in-

    Kaze was mid¨Csentence when Rose ran to the door.

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531 Bark up the Wrong Tree

    Taylor finally showed up at the door.

    Rose was thrilled beyond words to see her favorite idol.

    Taylor was surprised. She was not expecting to see a young girl.

    The VIP who spent 100 million dors to meet Taylor turned out to be a much youngerdy.

    Taylor was jealous. Still, she reflected none of her inner emotions on her face.

    Taylor nodded in reverence. ¡°Hello, youngdy: Thank you for supporting me. How should I address

    you?¡±

    Tm Rose Oceanid, Taylor,¡± Rose said in a daze.

    Taylor was an idol, worshiped and screamed at by her fans. Now, she stood before Rose in deference.

    Rose could not get used to it.

    It put a damper on her excitement.

    Somehow, Taylor¡¯s attitude made her sick.

    ¡°Ah. Ms. Oceanid.¡±

    Unaware of Rose¡¯s changed opinion, Taylor smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°I believe you

    aren¡¯t a local to the city.

    ¡°As far as I know, the Oceanids aren¡¯t one of the top three families in Lilyrose.¡±

    Rose was puzzled that Taylor would think she came from an elite family.

    That was strange.

    Rose replied, ¡°I¡¯m from Sunrise City, but my family is ordinary folks.

    ¡°I came here today with my rtive, Kaze Lee, to attend your meet¨Cand¨Cgreet.

    ¡°That¡¯s him there.¡±

    10

    +15 BONUS

    Taylor¡¯s eyes lit up as she turned to Kaze who was on the couch.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you must be from the Sunrise¡¯s Lee family.¡±

    Taylor sucked up to him. ¡°I thought you had an uncanny resemnce to the Lees in

    Sunrise. Sure enough, you have that something about you that¡¯s destined for

    greatness.¡±

    Rose made a face.

    She heard from Agnes that Kaze belonged to the Lee family in Sunrise.

    However, Kaze was cast off. The Lees kicked him out of the family and locked him

    up in a mental institution.

    It was pretty clear Kaze did not have a good rtionship with his family.

    Taylor was barking up the wrong tree with her praises.

    As expected, Kaze became indifferent and answered in a t tone, ¡°I am not

    associated with the Sunrise¡¯s Lees.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lee. I got the wrong idea.¡±

    Taylor felt awkward.

    She wanted to demonstrate that she rubbed shoulders with the elites, including the

    Sunrise¡¯s Lees. Instead, she rubbed Kaze the wrong way.

    ¡°See, Rose?¡±

    Paying Taylor no heed, Kaze turned to Rose and said sarcastically, ¡°The supposed

    unattainable celebrities will do anything for their interest in the face of power.

    ¡°Are you still going to blindly follow celebrities now?¡±

    Rose looked at Taylor.

    Taylor turned red in the face, but she had nothing to say for herself.

    The sparkle in Rose¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Fans formed a long line outside the hotel and spent 20 grand for a chance to meet

    +15 BONUS

    Taylor.

    Yet, all it took was a phone call from Kaze.

    Taylor lied and ditched her disappointed fans to meet Rose. She fawned over Rose. She even beat

    around the bush to ask about her family history and sucked up to her.

    Rose was no idiot.

    She saw Taylor¡¯s attitude toward Kaze. If she was not around, Taylor probably would

    be all over Kaze.

    ¡°Thank you for the lesson, Kaze. I will never blindly follow stars anymore.¡±

    Rose went to sit on the couch.

    She propped her chin on her hands and sulked, refusing to look at Taylor.

    Taylor was put in the spot.

    It never urred to her that Kaze would spend 100 million dors for a private meeting, just to give

    Rose a reality check.

    Taylor served as the living cautionary tale.

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532 Bite the Hand That Feeds You

    Despite her displeasure, Taylor kept her feelings to herself.

    She could not afford to piss off Kaze, the type without qualms to throw money

    around.

    Besides, Kaze was not just wealthy.

    Alisa said that Kaze had to hold a higher position than the chiefmander of

    Lilyrose Strategic Department to set foot into Emperor Hall.

    Kaze was the definition of power. Hence, Taylor stood there without a word.

    ¡°I needed Rose to see you for who you are, Taylor, but I also need to find something

    out from you.¡±

    Amid the tension, Kaze spoke.

    Taylor¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°Ask away, Mr. Lee.¡±

    ¡°Did my buddy, James White, really assault you?¡±

    Shocked, Taylor looked up at Kaze in disbelief. She did not expect Kaze to be a good

    friend to James.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I¨CI¡­¡±

    Fear stirred in Taylor¡¯s eyes.

    Her knees went weak, and she fell into a kneeling position. Her tiny frame

    shuddered.

    ¡°Stand up and talk,¡± Kaze said indifferently.

    Taylor shakily rose to her feet.

    Kaze then said, ¡°I want the truth from you. Did James ever assault you?¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°No, he never touched me.¡±

    Taylor reached out to hold the back of a nearby chair to stop herself from sinking to

    the ground.

    Kaze stared at her in chilling silence. He was waiting for Taylor to tell the whole

    story.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lee, I was wrong. The top three families made me do it.

    ¡°James was wheelchair¨Cbound after the car ident. He was upset because Shangr Group was

    being targeted again.

    ¡°The families wanted me to have a heart¨Cto¨Cheart with James and get him drunk. They wanted to take

    a video of me pushing James away, so they could im that he

    assaulted me.

    ¡°The truth was, James was optimistic. He wasn¡¯t beaten down like the rumors said he was. He didn¡¯t

    drink much, and he pushed me away when I got too close.

    ¡°He lectured me for my misbehavior and chalked it off as me being the influence. He

    said I was a sister to him.

    ¡°Two dayster, Winnie introduced me to an agency in the south. They were kind.¡±

    Taylor unveiled the truth in tears.

    Kaze uttered curtly, ¡°You used their kindness against them to get the media. attention on yourself.

    Since then, your rise to stardom has been smooth sailing.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the only thing. James¡® death anniversary is drawing near.

    ¡°You have not been back to Lilyrose for two years, and now you¡¯re dancing on his grave by having a

    concert here.¡±

    Kaze stood up and red at Taylor. ¡°You bit the hand that fed you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lee. I was wrong. I know it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Taylor fell to her knees once again and apologized tearfully.

    ¡°You should apologize to James, not me.¡±

    Kaze added coldly, ¡°Cancel the concert that¡¯s supposed to happen three dayster. I

    213

    want you to be at the graveyard to pay your respects to James.

    ¡°I expect a public apology to Shangr Group from you. I want my buddy¡¯s name

    cleared.¡±

    Taylor had the audacity to demand an apology from Shangr Group, and she mentioned it during an

    interview.

    In that case, Kaze expected the same things from her.

    Taylor, knees on the ground, shuddered.

    The truth would be out the moment she apologized publicly.

    She could forget being a star.

    Heck, that would be a social suicide.

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533 Something¡¯s up With James Death

    Tan knew right there and then

    Kaze was not leaving her with any choice

    After all, the had done a lot of harm.

    Kaze was a man of power. She could not refuse his requests.

    ¡°Come on, Rose¡±

    Not wanting to see the disgusting woman anymore, Kaze left Emperor Hall without looking back.

    Rose even nced at Taylor in disdain on her way out.

    The earlier conversation introduced Rose to a whole new world.

    Rose thought that Taylor was no different than ordinary folks. She was probably at

    bit of a snob.

    It never urred to Rose that Taylor hadmitted such an unforgivable thing.

    Once out of Dynasty Hotel, Kaze gave Snow a call.

    ¡°Snow, get Shane to investigate the real reason behind James¡® death. I believe he

    didn¡¯t jump off the building.¡±

    The police wrote off James¡® death as suicide because he was depressed from the car crash and career

    downfall.

    Everybody even called James a coward.

    Kaze knew something was fishy right from the start.

    James was expelled from school in his senior year when Jessica used him of cheating. The

    situation would be hopeless and devastating to any youngster.

    Yet, James managed to pull through after the traumatic experience. He traveled to the south on his

    own and put in the grinding work to build Shangr Group.

    James had been through all the hardships because he had the right attitude. He

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    would never take his life over a car ident and a setback at work

    kaze could not believe it

    He had been through many struggles too. He understood James too well.

    James loved his wife and adorable daughter. He had a family who needed his

    protection

    Kare doubted James would leave his family behind.

    Taylor¡¯s statement at Emperor Hall confirmed Kaze¡¯s suspicions.

    Despite the double whammy, James did not lose his spirit. Even when drinking, he

    remained vignt and sober.

    James would never attempt suicide.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Taylor?¡±

    Alisa was shocked to find Taylor wandering downstairs with vacant eyes in the

    hotel. She hurried over to help her up.

    ¡°I¡¯m done for Alisa. I¡¯m finished!¡±

    Taylor threw herself into Alisa¡¯s arms and wailed.

    Alisa made a star out of Taylor..

    Two

    years 1

    Alisa blew up the story about James assaulting Taylor to get Taylor

    famous in showbiz.

    Taylor could not do without Alisa.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Just tell me.¡±

    Alisa panicked.

    Taylor was not just the agency¡¯s cash cow but hers as well. Alisa took great pains to. push Taylor to

    stardom.

    Taylor recounted the whole thing tearfully

    Alisa could not sit there and do nothing. She had many ways to make the i

    away if the problem was just that.

    It was also a good chance to elevate Taylor¡¯s public image in the media by painting

    her as the victim.

    The issue was an easy fix.

    Alisa could not say the same about the person who created the problem.

    The VIP, who could gain ess to Emperor Hall, could easily crush them.

    ¡°Who is Mr. Lee, Taylor? Do you know?¡± Alisa asked.

    Taylor shook her head.

    Alisa scowled for a moment before pulling Taylor up. ¡°Come on. We¡¯ll meet Mr.

    Golding.

    ¡°He belongs to one of the top three families, so he must know a lot about Lilyrose. He

    might know something.¡±

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    GET IT

    +15 BONUS.

    Chapter 534 Someone Else Does the Dirty Work

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534 Someone Else Does the Dirty Work

    The two women quickly met with Frank

    Frank felt a tingle in his loin when he saw Taylor looking vulnerable in tears.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Taylor?¡± Frank asked.

    Taylor recounted the story once more.

    Frank looked solemn.

    For the person to gain ess to Emperor Hall, they must be untouchable even to the

    upper society.

    That included the Goldings.

    Frank said frustratedly, ¡°I¡¯m not aware of anyone important in Lilyrose. What does

    he look like? Let me see.¡±

    Alisa pulled out a thumb drive. She had all her bases covered.

    Prior toing, Alisa requested a surveince video of Emperor Hall from Dynasty

    Hotel to keep as evidence.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Frank burst outughing when Kaze appeared in the video.

    ¡°Do you know him, Mr. Golding?¡±

    Taylor and Alisa looked at him, wondering why he wasughing.

    Frank enjoyed a goodugh before uttering, ¡°Taylor, I¡¯ve missed you. It¡¯s been two

    years since we got it on.

    ¡°I hold the key to your survival, but perhaps one more taste of that shared night

    could sweeten the deal?¡±

    Taylor was no longer the fresh face two years ago with just Shangr Group¡¯s print. campaign under

    her belt. She was a big star now.

    Frank¡¯s interest in her had only increased

    Fear flickered in Taylor¡¯s eyes. Her mind wandered hack to the night Frank bonked

    her two years ago.

    *Pan hungry. I¡¯ll get something to eat.¡®

    Alisa walked away, making her stance clear.

    Taylor remembered the moment she kneeled before Kaze at Emperor Hall.

    She walked to the bathroom without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower.¡±

    Soon, the trio gathered once more.

    ¡°Kaze is probably more famous than you in Lilyrose, Taylor. He¡¯s well¨Cknown for

    sure.¡±

    With Taylor in his arms, Frank smoked and said tauntingly, ¡°You can ask anyone about the idiot son¨Cin¨C

    law of the Quints. Even a three¨Cyear¨Cold would know who he

    1. is.

    ¡°The thing about gaining ess to Emperor Hall¡­.

    ¡°The idiot has a habit of impersonating the God of War. Today is the second time.

    ¡°Chief Commander Lang is gracious enough to let the idiot go. Otherwise, he would.

    not have lived to see another day.¡±

    The two women exchanged looks.

    The malice showed on their faces.

    ¡°I want to kill that bastard!¡± Taylor hissed through clenched teeth.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    She was furious to think that the loser nearly scammed and ruined her.

    ¡°How do you n on doing so?¡± Frank asked with a smile.

    Taylor turned to Alisa.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±

    Alisa said sinisterly, ¡°This time, I want someone else to do our dirty work.

    ¡°We can use the God of War to finish off the idiot and Shangr Group.

    ¡°Taylor can ride on the God of War¡¯s poprity and be an A¨Clist celebrity.¡±

    Frank¡¯s eyes lit up as he pped. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. If you can do it, Alisa, the top

    three families will lend you all the resources to hype things.¡±

    Kaze was the least of Frank¡¯s concerns.

    Shangr Group was the sword hanging over the top three families¡® heads.

    If Alisa was able to achieve what she said she would, the three elite families would

    do everything to support her.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get back to Dynasty Hotel and hold a press conference. We¡¯ll live

    stream online too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact Twitter, TikTok, and other social media tforms to make sure the press

    conference trends on the number one spot.¡±

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535 Press Conference

    Alisa dragged Taylor back to Dynasty Hotel

    The fans who attended the meet¨Cand¨Cgreet were still hanging around the venue. Noticing Taylor¡¯s

    return, they were overjoyed.

    ¡°Is that a new outfit, Taylor?¡±

    ¡°She must have taken a shower. Her hair isn¡¯t dry yet, and she¡¯s already in a rush to

    see us. She¡¯s too good to us fans.¡±

    Feeling moved, the fans kept screaming.

    To their surprise, Taylor went up on stage and solemnly announced that she would

    be having an immediate press conference which would be broadcast live.

    The local press from various agencies soon entered the scene.

    The press conference began.

    Without wasting a lot of time on words, an edited clip was projected on the screen.

    In the video, Taylor kneeled before a young man, exining something in tears.

    Holy shit!

    Gasps filled the room.

    Taylor was a top¨Crated celebrity with a huge following.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    The Inte went wild in less than a minute.

    With Alicia pumping money into the publicity campaign, Taylor quickly became a

    viral sensation on social media for kneeling before a mysterious man.

    A conversation went on at Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    ¡°Look. Kaze. Taylor is holding a press conference. I guess she must be apologizing.¡±

    Rose¡¯s cries startled Darcy¡¯s and Agatha¡¯s families.

    ¡°Who is Taylor?¡± Agnes and Agatha asked curiously.

    ¡°A lying and cheating female celebrity,¡± Rose replied in disgust.

    ¡°Who is Taylor apologizing to?¡±

    Darcy looked at Kaze and Rose in confusion, not understanding why Rose had

    bended with Kaze.

    As Rose went to turn on the TV, Kaze said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s apologizing to James. She was told to

    use James of assaulting her two years ago. I had a talk with her

    tonight.

    ¡°I told the woman to make a public apology, but she¡¯s holding a press conference

    instead. That¡¯s sensible of her.

    Darcy and the others exchanged nces.

    Taylor was a major celebrity.

    She seemed willing to harm her public image and apologize after Kaze¡¯s talk with her. It was hard to

    believe.

    Meanwhile, the press conference carried on at Dynasty Hotel.

    ¡°Ms. Swan, who is that man in the video?¡±

    ¡°Why did you kneel to him?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The press rushed to question Taylor before the video came to an end.

    It was a bombshell.

    A well¨Cknown celebrity fell to her knees in tears before a young man.

    The scene left a lot to the imagination.

    Besides, Taylor showed the video herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll answer your questions.¡±

    Taylor said, ¡°The man in the video ims to be the God of War.¡±

    Woah!

    An uproar stirred.

    It was the God of War!

    So the one and only God of War was the young man?

    Everybody¡¯s eyes widened.

    They looked at the young man in the video fervently, trying to remember his looks.

    If anything, that was the God of War¡¯s first public appearance.

    ¡°Tonight, Mr. Lee summoned me from my greet¨Cand¨Cmeet event to Dynasty Hotel¡¯s Emperor Hall. He

    told me to kneel.

    ¡°He said he was friends with Mr. James White of Shangr Group.

    ¡°He requested that I rify the details surrounding my usations of James¡® assault

    on me two years ago.

    ¡°Before he left, Mr. Lee told me to apologize publicly to Shangr Group and pay my respects to

    James¡® gravestone three dayster.

    ¡°That¡¯s the story.¡±

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    GET IT

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536 The Quints¡® Son¨CIn¨CLaw Impersonates the God of War

    Taylor¡¯e words stirred an uproar.

    It went crazy online

    The God of War was more popr than any A¨Clist celebrity

    Alisa did not have to throw money into publicity to make the issue a huge deal

    anymore.

    Taylor was trending on social media for crying to the God of War on her knees. Her name and other

    keywords were trending.

    The usual breakups, divorces, and scandals that the public loved to hate were no

    longer going viral.

    ¡°The God of War¡¯s buddy, James White, assaulted Taylor.¡±

    ¡°The God of War¡¯s face exposed.¡±

    All terms rted to the incident upied the top ten hashtags.

    All of Arcadia had their attention at the press conference.

    The server of all social media tforms went down. Thework engineers were

    summonedte into the night to fix the servers urgently.

    The press put in the extra shift to publish articles about the press conference.

    They could expect huge traffic on their sites.

    ¡°Taylor, are you going to apologize to Shangr Group and pay your respects to James?¡± a journalist at

    the press conference asked.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Taylor nodded with tearful eyes.

    Woah!

    10

    The crowd went wild

    The journalist persisted with another question ¡°So you¡¯re admitting that you falsely used James of

    assaulting you two years ago?¡±

    Taylor fell silent.

    Her tears dripped onto the table.

    The journalist was dumbfounded, unsure whether those were tears of grievance or

    remorse.

    ¡°The God of War, my ass. He¡¯s just someone who took his wife¡¯s family name to get

    into the upper middle ss. He¡¯s a lying and cheating imposter!¡±

    An angry shout echoed across the hall.

    A young man stormed onto the stage.

    It was Terry.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    As the spotlight fell on him, the microphones were shoved to his face.

    He would be presenting himself on the national stage tonight. He felt delighted at

    that thought.

    Fancying himself a vignte, Terry said out loud, ¡°His name is Kaze Lee. Everybody

    in Lilyrose knows that he¡¯s the son¨Cinw of the Quints.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a loser without a job. His wife has to work to support the family.

    ¡°It¡¯s not his first rodeo to scam others and impersonate the God of War.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the only thing. He¡¯s a criminal too. We were having a private party at the club tonight, and

    the boss of a gang kneeled before him and addressed him formally.

    ¡°I saw it with other fans. Am I right?¡±

    The members of the fan club stepped forward.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. His rtive is Rose Oceanid. Rose is Taylor¡¯s fan too. We went to meet

    Taylor at the airport.¡±

    Terry looked at Taylor and uttered, ¡°Did the idiot impersonate the God of War and make you kneel and

    apologize?¡±

    ¡°It must be true. The loser can¡¯t even get into Dynasty Hotel.¡±

    ¡°He and Rose were outside the hotel because they couldn¡¯t afford tickets to the meet-

    and¨Cgreet.¡±

    Even Taylor was surprised by the turn of events.

    Terry and the group of fans knocked it out of the park for her.

    Alisa¡¯s stooges were not even needed this time.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Taylor nodded innocently. The vulnerable look on her face tugged on heartstrings.

    Click! Click! Click!

    The camera lights shed.

    ¡°The son¨Cinw of the Quints impersonated the God of War!¡±

    The hashtag became the hottest search.

    . Chapter 537 Media Storm

 Chapter 537

    . Chapter 537 Media Storm

    +15 BONUS

    That night, the Inte broke.

    Kaze became famous overnight.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a loser who takes his wife¡¯s family name. How dare he impersonate the

    God of War! Who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°This is an insult to the God of War and all citizens.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t approve of you voicing your opinion for all of us, but I agree that the guy

    should be executed.¡±

    ¡°Kaze doesn¡¯t represent all men who take their wives¡® names, but I agree that he

    should be executed.¡±

    Suchments went rampant online.

    Most of the public spent their night in a rage.

    They were filled with kindness and a sense of justice.

    The public could not stand to have the God of War, the national hero, insulted and

    discredited by a mere son¨Cinw of a somewhat wealthy family.

    A petition was set up that night itself.

    Millions of citizens signed the petition, calling for punishment for Kaze.

    Some had expressed that they had bought flight tickets to Lilyrose.

    They summoned the public to protest the city government today.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a troublemaker! What did you get into again, Kaze?¡±

    An angry voice broke the silence of Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    Agnes¡® bellow echoed across the living, her anger lingering.

    Agathe uttered in age ¡°Kare, didn¡¯t you say that Taylor was going to apologize? It looks like yell be the

    one issuing a public apology to the nation.¡±

    No one would have thought that Taylor¡¯s press conference would end in such a way.

    The statement from Terry and the others ignited the fury of the public.

    Kaze and Shangr Group were not the only ones facing hostility online

    The information on Darcy¡¯s family and the entire Quint family was dug out and

    posted on the Inte.

    They were met with a tirade of abuse online. The name¨Ccalling and vilements

    were endless.

    Darcy took a nce at thements before tossing her phone aside with a pale face.

    Even though Darcy had been in the same situation before when Joy backstabbed

    her, it was too much to handle.

    Rose went white as well.

    Still, Rose tried to exin. ¡°Mom, if Terry didn¡¯t annoyingly butt in, Taylor would

    have apologized.

    ¡°Why are you ming Kaze? He didn¡¯t do anything wrong-¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Agatha interrupted Rose with an angry shout and hissed. ¡°Why are you defending him? What do you

    mean that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong? He impersonated the God

    of War!

    ¡°He got you in trouble too.

    ¡°You and the idiot have be the subject of public ridicule!¡±

    The menacing look on her mother¡¯s face scared Rose to tears. Rose did not know what to say. She

    was caught between a rock and a hard ce.

    Taylor was supposed to apologize. Yet, the situation had gone out of hand now.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned anything from the Lefteria Group incident, you fool? I can¡¯t

    believe you would take things up a notch and impersonate the God of War. You¡¯ll be

    the death of our family

    Agnes approached Kaze and poked his head.

    Kaze said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t impersonate the God of War. I am-

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Smack!

    Kaze was pped in the face.

    ¡°Why did you hit Kaze, Darcy?¡±

    Rose looked at Kaze in shock.

    Teary¨Ceyed, Darcy looked sternly at Kaze. ¡°You have disappointed me, Kaze.

    ¡°We would have a nice and uneventful life, but you had to cause trouble and

    impersonate the God of War.

    ¡°Have you ever considered my feelings before you did all that?¡±

    Driven by the heat of the moment, Darcy wailed out loud, ¡°Do I have to divorce you

    before you will stop?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s heart broke when Darcy cried.

    ¡°I will handle it, babe. Thements online will die down,¡± he uttered firmly.

    ¡°Die down? Why don¡¯t you die down? Are you going to stop the Inte across the

    country?¡±

    An angry voice came from behind.

    Master Quint walked over aggressively. He was joined by an angry mob, the rest of

    the Quint family.

    ¡°You have done it this time, Kaze. What the hell were you thinking to impersonate

    the God of War?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, we have be the most hated family.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything for you to drag us into this this time. I want to kill you,

    bastard!¡±

    COIN BUNDLE: got more free bonus

    -TS BONUS

    GET IT

    Chapter 538 Cut Herself off From the Family

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538 Cut Herself off From the Family

    Everybody red at Kaze.

    The Quints found themselves meless for once.

    Trouble came looking for them when they did nothing at all. For no reason, the

    public tore into them because of Kaze.

    ¡°The idiot has ruined our family. He must separate from Darcy now.¡±

    ¡°Darcy shouldn¡¯t just divorce. She needs to throw the idiot out. It¡¯s the only way to

    save our family.¡±

    The Quints mored. They rushed over to force Kaze to cut ties with the Quints.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can talk your way out of it this time, Darcy. Either you divorce the

    fool, or I¡¯ll have to disown you too,¡± Master Quint said ruthlessly.

    ¡°Just do it, Darcy. Why are you still hesitating?¡±

    Agnes and Agatha urged.

    Only Sky and Rose did not want Darcy and Kaze to separate.

    Nevertheless, their opinions did not matter because they were not taken seriously

    being the youngest in the family.

    ¡°Alright. I have made up my mind.¡±

    Darcy turned to Kaze with a heart¨Cwrenching smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to leave the family with Kaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Quints from now on.¡±

    Tears rolled down Darcy¡¯s cheeks. It took everything in her to make the decision.

    Silence befell the living room.

    No one expected Darcy to still stand by Kaze¡¯s side at that point.

    14

    She was willing to cut herself off from the family for him.

    ¡°Have you gone mad. Darcy?¡±

    Dumbstruck at first, Agnes quickly wailed angrily. ¡°The idiot doesn¡¯t care about you.

    Why are you still considering his feelings?

    ¡°Do you understand the consequences of leaving the family? You¡¯ll destroy yourself!¡±

    They lived in a world where families mattered the most.

    A person, once abandoned by the family, would not belong anywhere. They would face many

    obstacles, feeling lost and insecure by theck of support.

    Kaze looked at Darcy in shock.

    He thought that Darcy was disappointed in him past the point of redemption when she yelled at him. It

    never crossed his mind that Darcy would cut ties with the

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Quints for him.

    ¡°Kaze yed with fire to impersonate the God of War, but his heart was in the right.

    ce for doing so.¡±

    Darcy looked at Kaze and added, ¡°I believe he pulled such a ridiculous stunt to clear

    James¡® name and seek justice for him.

    ¡°But Kaze, you have no idea that Taylor is backed by the top three families. You can¡¯t

    beat them.¡±

    When Kaze was framed for the murder at Lefteria Group, Darcy uncritically sided

    with public opinion.

    She would not make the same mistake.

    This time, she chose to trust Kaze.

    ¡°Even if I have to stand against the world, I will go through it with Kaze.¡±

    Darcy went over and took Kaze¡¯s hand before dering resolutely.

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s your funeral. No one will stop you from going through it with Kaze.

    ¡°Write a statement that you are no longer part of the Quint family I don¡¯t care what

    you do. Just don¡¯t get us involved.

    Master Quint stomped his foot and walked away

    ¡°You¡¯re a fool, Darcy. No one thinks the loser amounts to anything, but I don¡¯t

    understand why you see the world in him.

    ¡°The fool and the idiot are made for each other.¡°

    The rest of the Quint family left, relishing Darcy¡¯s misfortune.

    Although Darcy was used to the mockery, she furrowed her brows in fury at their

    vile taunts.

    ¡°Just ignore them, babe. I will make thements online disappear.¡±

    Kaze consoled her.

    He was happy to see Darcy cutting ties with the Quints. Darcy was nothing but an

    emotional punching bag to that cold¨Chearted family.

    Besides, Kaze would make the Quints regret the decision to kick Darcy out of the

    family soon enough..

    ¡°Save your breath. Do you think I will believe you?¡±

    Darcy shook his arm off with a grimace.

    She was willing to believe Kaze. However, she hated it when Kaze bragged.

    ¡°I will never forgive you if anything happens to my daughter, Kaze!¡±

    Agnes red at him before storming out with Agatha.

    Sky said, ¡°My sister is only doing this for your own good, Kaze. You should quit

    showing off and think about how to get the God of War¡¯s forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, Sky is right. I was with youst night. I know you didn¡¯t impersonate the God

    of War, but no one else believes you.

    After much thought, Rose added, ¡°Why don¡¯t I create a Twitter ount for you since

    +15 BONUS

    the whole nation is watching your every move now?

    ¡°I¡¯ll publish your apology to the God of War online. Be sure to sound sincere and exin yourself.

    ¡°The God of War might stumble upon the post and forgive you.¡±

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539 A Strategic Lie

    ¡°You went me to apologize to the God of War publicly? Did I hear that right?¡±

    Kaze was shocked.

    Was he supposed to issue a public apology to himself?

    That was dumb.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with apologizing to the God of War?¡±

    Sky said with pursed lips, ¡°I know you¡¯re badass, Kaze. You¡¯re not a loser like everybody ims you

    are, butpared to the God of War¡­

    ¡°Just forget it. The God of War is in a whole different realm.¡±

    Kaze turned to Rose. ¡°Do you think so too, Rose?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Rose nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t know much about the God of War before, but after this incident, I realized how

    terrifying the God of War¡¯s influence is.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Taylor, but A¨Clist celebrities like Andrew and Liv can¡¯tpare

    to the God of War.¡±

    The girl uttered with thrill, and at the end of her speech, she solemnly announced, ¡± I¡¯ve announced that

    the God of War will be my only idol.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want fans.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm.

    Rose rolled her eyes.

    Kaze must be out of his mind to think he was

    the God of War.

    Even though Rose and Sky did not take him seriously, Kaze could not be bothered to exin himself to

    them.

    He went to a corner and made a phone call

    ¡°Draco, call the national security and ask why they still left photos of my family and

    me circting online.¡±

    Faze uttered curtly. ¡°Who¡¯s going to take responsibility when Lilyrose turns into

    rubble?¡±

    ¡°Got it ¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Draco¡¯s solemn voice came on the other end of the line.

    He knew that his boss was pissed.

    After hanging up, Draco immediately contacted national security.

    The person who took the call was the number one in national security. Faced with Draco¡¯s questioning,

    he protested, ¡°The God of War got me all wrong. Chief

    Commander!

    ¡°We wanted to contact the cyber information office to erase the moment his photo was out, but we

    received orders from above not to do anything.¡±

    If the orders came from above, they had toe from the cab.

    ¡°Oh, so the cab has it out for my boss?¡±

    Draco scoffed and uttered murderously, ¡°Ask the bastard if he needs the God of War Pce to fight the

    foreign battles anymore.¡±

    ¡°D¨CDon¡¯t go there, Chief Commander. Calm down. Don¡¯t joke about that.¡±

    The person added, ¡°You got the wrong idea. The cab wanted to get involved, but the public didn¡¯t

    believe that the God of War was a man who took his wife¡¯s family name, so they decided to let the

    situation fester.

    ¡°Think about it. If the citizens didn¡¯t even believe it, the foreign forces wouldn¡¯t

    believe the truth either.

    ¡°That¡¯s called a strategic lie. In a way, the lie protects the God of War and his family.

    ¡°The God of War will always have time to reveal his true identityter on.¡±

    Draco scoffed. ¡°Your strategic lie doesn¡¯t stop the public from tearing into the God of

    War and his family.

    ¡°Those who serve the country should be treated with dignity.

    ¡°Your little stunt there will let the God of War, his pce, and millions of soldiers

    down.¡±

    The serious usation was not a responsibility the person could shoulder.

    Momentster, the person exined meekly, ¡°Since it¡¯s a strategic lie, we can¡¯t

    respond too quickly, or it will raise suspicions, Chief Commander.

    ¡°Please let the God of War know that we will resolve the issue to his satisfaction by tomorrow morning

    at thetest.¡±

    Draco scoffed and ended the call before conveying the message to Kaze.

    COIN BUNDLE: got more free bonus.

    GET IT

    Chapter 540 Cyberbullying

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540 Cyberbullying

    The next day, amotion invaded the quiet area of Skr View District first thing

    in the morning

    Both families in the vi were woken up by the noise.

    ¡°Oh, no. Don¡¯t tell me the God of War wants him arrested.¡±

    Agnes red at Kaze anxiously and walked out.

    Everybody followed suit to see what was going on.

    Once at the neighborhood entrance, they noticed the gate was crowded.

    A few Tiger Fang Militia soldiers on duty kept watch of the gate, not letting anybody

    1. in.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Ms. Quint. These people showed no intention of attacking, and they were

    outside the district. We did not take measures to tighten the security.¡±

    With Darcy¡¯s family approaching, the leader of the security team exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Sorry to trouble you.

    Darcy sighed.

    Being neighbors with the chiefmander had its perks. The area enjoyed

    enhanced security thanks to the military presence.

    Otherwise, these people would have broken into the ce.

    Darcy walked over and peeked through the gate. She frowned.

    There were at least a hundred men and women joking around with selfie sticks.

    The scene erupted into chaos because of them.

    The group was headed by a young man who eximed fervently, ¡°Family, this is where that son¨Cinw

    lives. It¡¯s a billion¨Cdor mansion with the local military on

    patrol.

    ¡°Now do you know why the son inw impersonated the God of War? He¡¯s

    neighbors with the chiefmander.

    ¡°Oh, the guy¡¯s wife ising out, and she¡¯s hot. She¡¯s well¨Cknown to be a pretty CEO

    in Lilyrose.

    ¡°Please like, share, and send gifts, family, and I¡¯ll interview his wife live.¡±

    The young aimed the camera at Darcy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Terry, the jerk! Why is he live streaming?¡±

    Rose bore her fangs when she saw Terry,

    He was the ultimate jerk. He ndered Kaze at Taylor¡¯s press conference, causing

    the situation to go out of control.

    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s the wife of the impersonating guy.¡±

    ¡°Hurry. Send gifts to Terry, and he¡¯ll interview his wife live.¡±

    ¡°Family, for each gift, I¡¯ll ask a question.¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    The others at the gate started turning their phone cameras on Darcy too.

    These people were influencers.

    Some were locals. Others came from miles away. They bought a red¨Ceye ticket to fly

    to Lilyrose.

    The influencers¡® main source of ie was their followers. They had to keep their followers

    entertained by getting clout from the God of War.

    ¡°I heard that your husband is a dimwit, Darcy. Does he suddenly turn psycho and hit

    you in bed?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that your husband impersonated the God of War? Do you pretend he¡¯s the God of War in

    bed?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty. I heard that you run a multimillion¨Cdorpany. Why did you marry a dummy? Are

    you sick or something?¡±

    +15 RONIUS

    Darcy was bombarded with offensive and intrusive questions.

    Turning pale in the face, she backed away.

    It was a virtual party for these influencers and people online.

    However, Darcy¡¯s family faced cyberbullying.

    ¡°How often do you sleep with your dimwit husband? Hey! Don¡¯t leave!¡±

    With Darcy backing away in silence, the influencers were not having it.

    Darcy did not respond to them.

    Here was their chance to get clout, but Darcy stood in their way by not answering.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your mom how often she sleeps with your dad?¡±

    A chilling voice was heard.

    The influencer, who would not leave Darcy alone, turned around, looking angry.¡± How dare you say that

    to me. Do you know how many followers I have on TikTok?

    ¡°I have over a million followers. Trust me when I say I¡¯ll expose you.¡±

    ¡°How dare I?¡±

    Kaze smiled.

    He reached out and grabbed the influencer¡¯s bleached hair before pulling it. Then, he smashed the

    influencer¡¯s face on the metal gate.

    Thud!

    Blood spilled as the influencer broke his nose and lost his tooth.

    The influencer with over a million followers fell on the ground, screaming in pain.

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541 Go Live p Influencer

    ¡°Help! The idiot pped him!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with this idiot?! He pretended to be the God of War and now he¡¯s pping

    people?¡±

    ¡°Damn! He¡¯s quick! But he pped someone on live! He¡¯s dead meat!¡±

    ¡°GGWP!¡±

    As the famous influencer cried and screamed, both the livements and the entrance outside the

    residential district went crazy.

    Someone even recorded the scene and posted it on different social media tforms.

    The incident soon went viral and was trending on different tforms.

    The live weed a surge of viewers and thements flooded the screen as a reverse waterfall.

    All the other influencers were excited.

    All the cameras were pointed at Kaze.

    ¡°You see that?! That stupid idiot pped me and he impersonated the God of War! He pped me on

    my

    live stream!¡±

    The poor influencer forgot to scream as he showed the injuries on his face. He could not even speak

    properly after the p.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    A foot stomped on his face.

    Thump!

    The famous influencer was knocked out by the merciless foot.

    The other influencers screamed like a bunch of excited monkeys when Kaze knocked the influencer to

    the ground.

    Then, Kaze went over to the others.

    With one foot each, all the influencers were knocked out.

    Following excruciating cries and heavy thuds, the influencers who interviewed Darcy with inappropriate

    questions were all knocked to the ground, bleeding.

    The phones that they used to go live were crushed one by one as well.

    +15 BONUS

    While Kaze was on a stomping spree, Agnes and the others were drowning in anxiety.

    ¡°Darcy, what are you doing? Go stop the idiot! He¡¯s going out of control again! He¡¯s doing it live! We are

    going to get canceled!¡±

    Darcy regained her senses and she teared up immediately.

    The moment Kaze rushed into the crowd, it reminded her of their wedding.

    On their wedding day, Kaze jumped into the crowd as well and beat up the guests who insulted her.

    However, the sentiments were quickly reced by fear as Kaze¡¯s reckless actions pushed things

    beyond.

    control.

    She shouted, ¡°Kaze! Stop it! This is going live on the Inte! You are going to get in trouble!¡±

    p!

    When Kaze pped thest one to the ground, he turned around with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay.

    I¡¯m a retard after all. A retard is agitated and beats up the people who bullied his wife, isn¡¯t that

    normal?¡±

    As the influencers cried and screamed on the ground, the scene made Darcy feel like she was

    watching a movie where the male lead would destroy the world for the female lead.

    She was deeply moved.

    ¡°Hahaha! You stupid idiot! You are just pretending! You don¡¯t have any mental disability! This is

    intentional harm!¡±

    Suddenly, a hysterical cackle came.

    ther away.

    Terry was holding his camera he was recording Kaze.

    He bellowed, ¡°Kaze, you impersonated the God of War, pissed off the entire country, and you even hit

    people on live?!¡±

    Unlike the others, Terry knew Kaze was strong, so he kept his distance.

    On top of that, he even asked a few bodyguards from his father for the live today.

    After the press conference yesterday, he knew he would go viral.

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    He made a new ount on social media and reached 50 million followers overnight.

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    GET IT

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 542 100 Mil Viewers? Ban It

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542 100 Mil Viewers? Ban It

    Terry¡¯s followers continued to rise and it was all because of the God of War.

    He was no one but a side character at the press conference, yet he became famous overnight on the

    Inte!

    A ton of sponsors were already messaging him.

    If everything went well, he could start racking in a huge load of money starting from this moment.

    His father, Wester, was also a rich man with a few hundred million worth of assets, but it was due to his

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    hard work of more than a decade.

    Terry, his son, became famous and earned as much as him in one night.

    God of War was indeed the hottest topic on the Inte and in real life!

    ¡°Kaze, you are done for! I¡¯ve captured everything you¡¯ve done live and no one can save you now!¡±

    Terry shouted excitedly as he raised his selfie stick.

    ¡°Do you have any idea how many viewers are watching my live? Fifty million! And the numbers are

    rising! It¡¯s going to reach a hundred million soon! And it¡¯s all thanks to you! It¡¯s all because of you that I

    got so

    many followers in one night!¡±

    Terry was over the moon.

    Kaze¡¯s stupidity gave him unlimited attention and made him go viral on the Inte!

    Kaze simply smiled at Terry who was insulting him maniacally.

    He said, ¡°Terry, I gave you that many followers but I can also take them all back, leaving you with

    nothing.¡±

    ¡°Huh? With what?¡±

    Terry scoffed. ¡°Kaze Lee, you are nothing but a piece of shit! An idiot and a retard! Don¡¯t you know

    what¡¯s

    going on now?

    ¡°You¡¯ve pissed off the God of War and the entire country! Everyone wants you dead! I am the hero of

    justice who exposed you and defended the God of War¡¯s name and honor! The God of War might have

    to

    thank me!

    ¡°Maybe when you are being executed, I can get exclusive permission to stream it live! I can use you

    onest time to get more followers!¡±

    It was a huge offense to impersonate the God of War!

    Kaze must give an exnation to the people of the country! If he could not, he would be dead!

    ¡°Terry, you¡¯ve gotten ahead of yourself. How dare you promote such atrocities?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze shook his head and added, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Your little ount is going to be banned and your

    so-

    called followers and attention are useless.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you stupid shit! There¡¯s already a hundred million viewers watching me live!¡± Terry argued.

    ¡°There are a hundred million viewers here watching you and your stupid shit! If anyone gets my

    ount banned now, they will be going against the God of War and a hundred million people!

    ¡°My dear viewers! Send more likes and show your support!¡± Terry looked at his phone and spoke to his

    viewers.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Terry!¡±

    Thements flooded the screen.

    ¡°See? Who dares to ban my ount. Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, Terry¡¯s delighted voice stopped abruptly.

    ¡°What happened? Why is my screen ck? Is it because of the surge of viewers that the tform¡¯s

    server goes crazy?¡±

    Terry widened his eyes in disbelief.

    Soon, he received a notification.

    ¡°Your ount has multiple vitions against our terms and conditions and is permanently banned.¡±

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543 Banned

    Vition? What vition?!

    ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m a national star right now! I defended the God of War¡¯s name! What¡¯s with the

    vition?!¡±

    Terry almost lost his mind. He shouted at the people behind him, ¡°Go contact thepany! Give me

    back my ount! Or I will go to another tform and go live! They will lose a megastar for good!¡±

    It had just been one night and Terry already got a team of assistants.

    His assistant quickly contacted the tform that got him banned.

    After a while, the assistant put her phone down and looked at Terry with disbelief.

    ¡°Boss, the tform said they were ordered by some special government department to ban your

    ount. Not only you but everyone who talked about the God of War or did duets on the topic was all

    banned, or at least shadowbanned.

    ¡°The ounts who spread false news about the God of War are also banned, not just on one tform

    but across every single social media tform. The severe ones are even arrested!¡±

    As the assistant reported to Terry, the other influencers on the ground were crying in despair!

    ¡°My ount! It¡¯s banned!¡±

    ¡°My ount is banned too!¡±

    ¡°My million followers!¡±

    ¡°I just signed a contract with the agencyst month! What am I going to do? How am I going to pay for

    the cars and houses that I bought? The agency might even sue me for breaching the contract!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Despair filled the air instantly.

    All the influencers regretted their reckless actions.

    God of War

    They should not have jumped on the bandwagon and chased the hype revolving around the God of for

    the sake of being famous.

    Now, the ounts that they had been building up for so long were permanently banned.

    There was no way they could make aeback anymore.

    ¡°My followers! My fame! My money!¡±

    Terry copsed on the ground, devastated.

    +15 DONUS

    The arrogance was gone and he looked like his soul had left his body.

    Suddenly, he bolted up and lunged toward Kaze like a hyenas, shouting. ¡°You piece of fucking shit!

    How did you know I was going to get banned?!¡±

    The other influencers heard him as well and they quickly went up to Kaze.

    ¡°Yeah! How did you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If not because of you impersonating the God of War, my ount would still be here!

    You menace!¡±

    ¡°Pay me back!¡±

    Everyone was agitated and wanted an exnation from Kaze.

    ¡°My goodness. How did Kaze know their ounts were getting banned? Don¡¯t tell me he ordered it.¡±

    Sky and Rose looked at Kaze nkly.

    Kaze said Terry¡¯s ount would get banned and in less than a minute, he got banned, not just from

    one tform, but the entire social mediawork.

    Was he irvoyant?

    Darcy, Agnes, and the others were simrly baffled as well.

    Then, a long motorcade arrived.

    More than a dozen men and women in suits came down and went over to the entrance.

    The influencers turned around to themotion and they were all shocked.

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°They are the CEOs of different social media tforms!¡±

    ¡°Mega Dance¡¯s Mr. Alonso Anderson!¡±

    ¡°Facenote¡¯s Mr. Mark Sunberg!¡±

    ¡°Twig Live¡¯s Mr. Jeff Meso!¡±

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    GET IT

    Chapter 544 Chase My Trend?

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544 Chase My Trend?

    The people who arrived before the gate were the CEOs of respective social media tforms.

    All the influencers were thrilled to see them as if they were some superstars.

    They forgot about Kaze and went up to the CEOS.

    Terry rushed to the front and went up to Mega Dance¡¯s Alonso.

    ¡°Mr. Anderson! I am Terry Zolda, the one who exposed Kaze yesterday! Why did the tform ban my

    ount? Tell your men to give me back the ess

    ¡°Get out of my face!¡±

    Alonso bellowed and red at Terry before he could finish.

    The other influencers were pushed away as well.

    When the CEOs saw Kaze standing further away, their expressions shifted slightly.

    They nervously strode up to him.

    ¡°Mr. Lee! We are here to apologize!¡±

    More than a dozen CEOs of famous social media tforms bowed before Kaze en masse.

    Be it Terry and the influencers or Darcy and her mother, everyone widened their eyes in disbelief.

    They were shocked by the scene before their eyes.

    What happened?

    The CEOs led some of the most famous social media tforms in the modern era yet they all bowed

    and

    apologized to Kaze.

    Kaze looked at them emotionlessly and said, ¡°How does it feel to make me a trend and hop on the

    bandwagon?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, i¨Cit¡¯s the influencers who started it! We are truly sorry for not policing them properly,¡± Alonso

    exined as he sweated profusely.

    ¡°My wife downloaded your app yesterday and every clip that was suggested to her was about me. Terry

    and the others are also posting a ton of content about me. You didn¡¯t know

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I¡ª¡±

    Alonso continued to sweat profusely.

    Kaze then looked at the others. ¡°You guys must have earned a huge buck from this, right?¡±

    HIS MONUS

    ¡°Mr. Lee! We are truly sorry!¡±

    The CEOs apologized together.

    If they did not exploit the opportunity, they would not have bought air ticketsst night ande to

    Lilyrose from all over the country.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    When the first content went viral, they told their men to suggest it more frequently to their users.

    Kaze¡¯s family was then pushed to the forefront of criticism and cyberbullying.

    They did not even try to stop it.

    Kaze said coldly. ¡°Apologize to my wife.¡±

    All the CEOs went over to Darcy.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, we are truly sorry for the inconvenience caused to you and your family. We are responsible

    for what happened and we hereby officially apologize for what happened.¡±

    Darcy waspletely stunned, so were Agnes and the others.

    She epted their apology without even knowing what happened.

    Darcy and her family were behind the gate and had no idea what Kaze said to them to frighten them.

    The CEOs then went back to Kaze.

    Kaze then nced at Terry and the other influencers and said to the CEOS, ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want

    to

    see any one of them going live on your app.

    Thump!

    Terry and the others copsed on the ground, crying in despair.

    Kaze practically sentenced them to death.

    ¡°You guys can go now.¡±

    Kaze waved his hand. His frosty gaze was glued to every single CEO as they walked. It was as though

    he

    tried to memorize their faces.

    The CEOs then left the scene, together with the devastated influencers.

    The entrance to the residential district finally returned to peace.

    ¡°Kaze, why did the CEOs of the social media tforms apologize to me?¡± Darcy asked when Kaze

    came

    back to her.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 545 Screwed Up

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545 Screwed Up

    ¡°We were cyberbullied because those people, in order to gain views and attention, fueled the mes

    from

    behind.¡±

    Kaze grunted angrily and added. ¡°Just making them apologize is going easy on them.¡±

    If he did not agree to the strategic lie, he would not let those people off the hook so easily.

    Each one of them would have to pay for what they did.

    Darcyforted him. ¡°It¡¯s over now. Calm down. Thank God we got away this time. It¡¯s all Taylor

    Swan¡¯s fault! She looks innocent on the outside, but underneath she¡¯s a vicious person. She almost got

    us into

    trouble!¡±

    Darcy was also irritated by what happened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That woman will pay. She can¡¯t run,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    At Dynasty Hotel.

    ¡°Alisa, you¡¯re amazing! This is what you call killing with a borrowed knife! Kaze and his family are being

    cyberbullied and I became the victim and won theizens¡®passion! I went on X and saw my name

    trending behind the God of War and the stupid idiot! After this, I¡¯ll be famous and I can earn a lot of

    money!¡±

    Taylor bbered as soon as Alisa came in.

    She was grateful for Alisa. She thought she was stuck in a dead end, yet Alisa turned the tables around

    with just one press conference.

    ¡°Stop it. Things went bad.¡±

    Alisa stopped her impatiently.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Taylor was so carried away by her excitement earlier, that she did not notice the grim look on Alisa.

    Alisa waved her phone and said, ¡°Everything about this incident is gone.¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±

    Taylor went on X to search for the God of War.

    ¡°403 forbidden.¡±

    She then went searching for Kaze¡¯s name.

    ¡°403 forbidden.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    She also searched for her own ount.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°Your ount has been suspended permanently.¡±

    m!

    Taylor mmed her phone on the floor. ¡°What the hell? The God of War¡¯s name disappeared and even

    my ount is banned?!¡±

    X was an important tform for famous celebrities to connect with their fans.

    Everything that happened on the tform such as likes, shares, and retweets could affect a celebrity¡¯s

    poprity.

    Now, her ount was suspended and every hashtag about her had disappeared.

    She literally disappeared from the tform.

    There were many other celebrities on X and if she could not keep people¡¯s attention, she would be

    forgotten in days.

    Taylor thought of a horrifying possibility. ¡°Alisa, did I just get canceled?¡±

    ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m still waiting for the agency¡¯s reply.¡±

    Alisa felt uneasy as well.

    Then, her phone rang. It was from the agency¡¯s boss, Mr. Willis.

    Mr. Willis said, ¡°It¡¯s because of you two, our agency is facing a huge problem now! She has to go on

    hiatus from now. If we can ovee this, she can make aeback and be a famous megastar; if not,

    we are all fucked!¡±

    Alisa was devastated when she heard Mr. Willis.

    ¡°Alisa! We screwed up!¡±

    Taylor broke down in tears.

    Before they agreed to do this, they had expected that even if the God of War did not show up himself,

    the God of War Pce would certainly send someone over to deal with the matter.

    Now, the God of War had finally reacted, but it was not what they expected.

    The incident was erased from the Inte, together with Taylor¡¯s name and existence.

    They tried to take advantage of the God of War but they screwed up badly this time.

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    GET IT

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546 Hiatus

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡± Alisa said to Taylor, but she was alsoforting herself.

    She was always smarter than others and due to her pride, she refused to ept defeat just like that.

    ¡°Mr. Willis, is there any way around this?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Based on reliable information, four dayster, the chiefmander of South River Strategic

    Department. Albert Hiden, will hold an inauguration ceremony here in Lilyrose.

    ¡°Albert Hiden used to train under the God of War, so the God of War will be invited to attend the event.

    You two can seize the chance and apologize to him and everything will be solved.¡±

    Alisa and Taylor reignited their mes of hope upon hearing Mr. Willis.

    However, to meet the God of War, they would have to spend one billion to purchase an entry.

    Since most of the invited guests were military personnel, only a small number of entries were open to

    the

    public.

    The top three families of Lilyrose had spent a billion each to secure their entry slots.

    ¡°Mr. Willis, can the agency get the slot for us?¡± Taylor asked.

    She made a lot of money in the past two years but she was also a big spender. She barely had any

    money left in her bank ount.

    She could not even fork out a hundred million, let alone a billion.

    ¡°Taylor, this is on you! We are in this shit because of you! We have spent a fortune to save our

    agency¡¯s

    reputation and we are going to spend a lot more to ovee this PR disaster!

    ¡°How dare you ask the agency for money now?!¡± Mr. Willis bellowed.

    ¡°Mr. Willis, I¨C¡±

    Taylor was deterred. She wanted to say she had earned the agency more than a billion in the past two

    years but she could not because she was the reason why everything was in a mess.

    She dared not trouble her agency anymore.

    ¡°You figure out the money yourself!¡± Mr. Willis bellowed and hung up the phone.

    To the agency, if Taylor could ovee this crisis, they would continue to use her to earn money. If she

    could not, then they would let her go without a second thought.

    There were a lot of celebrities like her under the agency, and they could all rece her with ease.

    If Taylor was no longer popr, the agency could create another one by spending some money.

    With all options exhausted, Taylor¡¯sst hope was Frank.

    Frank was a wolf in disguise. He would never lend her the money unconditionally.

    He introduced Taylor to a loan shark and borrowed a billion from them.

    Unfortunately, after she got the money, she realized she did not have the connection to get the entry

    slot

    Frank seized the opportunity and made her an offer. ¡°Taylor, the top three families are well¨Cconnected.

    Sleep with me and I can make sure you get a slot.¡±

    Taylor was forced to sacrifice her body.

    Soon, she got her hand on the entry slot.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, it¡¯s all your fault! When the God of War forgives me, I¡¯ll get you, your wife, and your wife¡¯s

    family!¡± Taylor muttered with seething anger.

    Thements and posts about the incidentpletely vanished, like nothing ever happened.

    Rose¡¯s father, Nelson, managed to make some time from work and came home.

    He came back with news that he got from Lilyrose Strategic Department.

    ¡°I heard rumors from my workce. The God of War is furious when he learns that someone is using

    his name to garner attention. He called the chiefmander and scolded him.

    ¡°The chiefmander then contacted the top brass and told them to settle the matter. Then, well, you

    guys know the rest.¡±

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547 One Hundred Times!

    Darcy and her family finally understood why the CEOs of different social media tforms woulde

    all the way to Lilyrose just to apologize to them.

    The God of War found out someone was using his name to cause a disturbance, so he intervened and

    stopped it.

    ¡°The God of War is wise! All the social media tforms are calling Kaze the impersonator but only the

    God of War saw through Taylor¡¯s stupid trick!¡±

    Rose¡¯s eyes were gleaming with infatuation. She somehow became the God of War¡¯s biggest fan.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Nelson stopped his daughter from being overly obsessed.

    He then looked at Kaze and said coldly. ¡°Even though the God of War stepped in this time, you got

    Rose in trouble because you impersonated him and we all got into trouble because of you. I think

    Darcy should

    consider leaving you.¡±

    He had always wanted to matchmake Darcy with Kiev and this incident gave him another opportunity.

    His words increased the tension in the living room.

    Kaze looked at Nelson coldly. ¡°You should mind your own business.¡±

    His words infuriated Nelson.

    Nelson mmed the table and bolted up. ¡°Kaze, what is the meaning of this? Is this how you speak to

    your elder?¡±

    ¡°I am giving you a piece of advice, Uncle Nelson. And I am doing this because of Darcy.¡± Kaze said

    with a fake smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are leaking confidential information to us? I think you should go

    back and read the strategic department rules about confidentiality and copy it a hundred times so that

    you¡¯ll

    learn.¡±

    Kaze already frowned when Nelson revealed that the God of War called Draco.

    It should be confidential but the strategic department got the news.

    In other words, the strategic department or the chiefmander¡¯s office, had some serious ws in

    confidentiality.

    m!

    Nelson mmed the table again. ¡°You are in no position to teach me how to do my job!¡±

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    ¡°I am not, so don¡¯t do the same to me.¡± Kaze argued.

    Nelson was fuming. He wanted to continue to argue but Rose stopped him.

    ¡°Dad, stop it. Kaze, you too.¡±

    Rose stood up and quickly dissolved the conflict with the others¡® help.

    However, Nelson was still agitated.

    It was moments before lunch, but he bolted up and said coldly, ¡°I lost my appetite.¡±

    He then left the house with a grumpy look.

    +15 BONUS

    Nelson returned to his workce with a terrible mood.

    As soon as he reached the entrance, a group of men stopped him.

    ¡°Nelson Oceanid, we are from the security division. Pleasee with us.¡±

    Nelson was shocked, wondering if he had broken any rules.

    When he was brought into the security division¡¯s office, he was told that he had leaked confidential

    news to the public.

    After some lecturing and interrogation, the person in charge said, ¡°We will let you off with a warning this

    time. Here¡¯s the confidentiality manual. Copy it a hundred times.¡±

    Nelson dared not disobey the order despite him being arrogant in front of Kaze.

    He copied the manual a hundred times. When he was done, his hand hurt terribly.

    When he returned to his workce, he found out that the same thing happened to his colleagues.

    The entire Lilyrose Strategic Department was investigating the leak.

    Several high¨Cranking officers were relieved of duties.

    Even Chief Commander Lang copied the

    tv manual a hundred times as pun and a

    reminder for himself because the news was leaked from his office.

    UNDLE et more free bonus

    GET IT

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 548 One Hundred More Times!

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548 One Hundred More Times!

    Nelson was frightened, but fortunately, it was not that bad or else his career would be ruined.

    ¡°Kaze that jinx! He was right!¡±

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He called his wife, Agatha, and berated Kaze on the

    phone.

    Agatha felt bad for her husband knowing that his hand hurt badly after copying the manual one

    hundred

    times.

    She wanted to help her husband, so she called Kaze over to scold him.

    ¡°Kaze, can you watch your mouth? Nelson called me and told me he was punished to copy the

    confidentiality manual a hundred times! You are such a jinx!¡±

    The others were confused.

    ¡°Kaze, are you a prophet or something? What you said came true and it¡¯s not just once or twice.¡±

    Rose was annoyed as well.

    Kaze was scolded by his rtives but he did not argue back.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Back at Lilyrose Strategic Department, Nelson received a call from his wife, telling him that she had

    scolded Kaze.

    He felt an instant relief.

    ¡°That idiot. How dare he lecture me! I¡¯ll make Darcy divorce him and matchmake her with Kiev! When I

    get closer to the Clifford family, my superior will surely promote me!¡±

    Nelson was drifting away in his fantasy.

    Soon, the people from the security division came knocking again..

    ¡°Nelson Oceanid, copy the confidentiality manual another one hundred times!¡±

    Again?!

    He was so angry and annoyed that he almost turned into a green giant.

    Nelson was Darcy¡¯s uncle after all, so Kaze simply gave him a little punishment and forgot about it.

    In the afternoon, he received a call from Draco, informing him about thepletion of copying the

    confidentiality manual a hundred times.

    +16 BONUS

    ¡°Boss, the God of War Pce just called and informed me that the CEOs of the social media tforms

    went back and surrendered a part of their shares of their respectivepanies to you as a token of

    apology.

    ¡°Mega Dance¡¯s shares skyrocketed yesterday in the foreign market and Alonso Anderson converted

    the

    respective shares to you, Based on the calctions made by the finance department of the God of War

    Pce, the shares are estimated to be around ten billion.¡±

    Share prices fluctuated ording to the market, so it was just an estimation.

    Before taking profit, shares were just a number.

    Kaze was unfazed. He scoffed and said, ¡°Bunch of old foxes with quick wits.¡±

    He knew what Alonso and the other CEOS were thinking.

    Giving him shares of their respectivepanies might seem to be a token of apology but it was also to

    bring the God of War¡¯s name into theirpany.

    They were still using his name to their benefit.

    It was not like they wanted Kaze to do something for them, they would not dare either, but as long as

    Kaze¡¯s name was on their boards and had a position in thepany, thepany would benefit from

    his reputation.

    Anyone who targeted theirpanies in the future would have to consider the presence of the God of

    War.

    However, Kaze did not n on ying with the old foxes.

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    He hung up the phone and went to Shangr Group.

    Thements and posts vanished from the Inte but the incident had caused actual damage in real

    life.

    Taylor¡¯s press conference did not only trouble Kaze and his family, but it even affected Shangr Group

    quite a bit.

    A number of people gathered in front of the entrance with banners and signages, demanding the

    company to issue an apology to Taylor.

    Some ill¨Cintended parties even guided the crowd to believe it was Shangr Group who wiped out

    Taylor¡¯s presence on the Inte.

    They dared not bring the God of War into this, so they targeted Shangr Group.

    ¡ö15 BONUS

    Chapter 549 Spammers

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549 Spammers

    Kaze parked his car by the side of the road in front of Shangr Group¡¯s office building.

    He watched the crowd at the entrance coldly before he turned his car into the underground parking lot.

    When Kaze went up and met with Winnie, he learned that the crowd in front of the building was hired

    by

    the top three families.

    ¡°Since morning, the crowd has been getting mineral water and food. They even got umbres when the

    sun was too hot.

    ¡°I sent one of our employees to disguise as one of them and he¡¯s invited into some strange chat group.

    He even said that they are paid five hundred a day and will continue this tomorrow.

    ¡°The top three families are really rich. Many people can¡¯t even earn five hundred a day!¡± Winne

    grumbled.

    She was disgusted by how dirty the top three families were.

    ¡°The crowd is making noise and it¡¯s disturbing our employees. When our employees went out for lunch.

    those people would follow them around and scold them. The employees are scared and they dare not

    go

    home. Some even handed in their resignation.¡±

    Kaze frowned upon hearing Winnie¡¯s words.

    He never nned to take these people seriously as he believed they would scatter away once the

    incident died out.

    To his surprise, the top three families continued to fan the mes and seized the opportunity to cause

    more problems.

    ¡°They are affecting our work. What about the police? Does the chief of police want a permanent

    vacation?¡± Kaze grunted and pulled out his phone.

    Before he could call Don, Winnie stopped him and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not Chief Braders¡® fault. He

    contacted me earlier and asked if we needed police intervention, but I am afraid that it would worsen

    our

    Kaze nodded and agreed with Winnie¡¯s decision.

    Rather than exacerbating the situation, it would be wiser to just wait and observe.

    However, they had to do something about the crowd outside.

    Some of them were simply brainwashed by the press conference yesterday and truly wanted justice for

    Taylor.

    However, there were also hired people among them, simply trying to make things worse.

    +15 BONUS

    The identities of the crowd wereplicated and Kaze could not simply solve it with violence like how

    he did with the crowd in front of the construction site of Quintessential Group.

    One misstep and it would backfire.

    After pondering for a while, Kaze came up with an idea.

    ¡°Winne, see the basketball court there?¡±

    He pointed at the basketball court further away from the office.

    ¡°Yeah. Some of our employees like to y basketball there after work but recently some retired folks

    decided to use the ce to practice their dance. They got into conflict with the regr yers there

    and

    it even made the news.¡±

    Winnie knew about the basketball court.

    Kaze said with a smile. ¡°So, as apany, we should carry out our social responsibility and solve this

    problem.

    ¡°In front of our office is a big square and the retired folks can use it to practice their dance or whatever

    exercise. They won¡¯t disturb our normal operation either.

    ¡°When the retired folks get a ce of their own, the regr basketball yers can have their court

    back. This is what a peaceful society should look like.¡±

    Winne was smart enough to understand Kaze immediately.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    She called a few employees to go to the basketball court to invite the retired folks over.

    ¡°Sir, Ma

    Madam, we have a ce for you to do your exercises. You don¡¯t have to argue with the basketball

    yers here anymore.

    ¡°From today onward, you guys cane to the little square before ourpany after six and you can

    dance or exercise however you want! We can even supply each of you a bottle of water each day!¡±

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    GET IT

 Chapter 550

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 550 Solved

    A ce for retired folks to exercise. A bottle of water would be provided every day at no cost.

    It sounded too good to be true.

    The elderly men and women on the basketball court were intrigued and excited. They grabbed their

    things and went over to the square instantly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll help to carry the water!¡±

    The regr yers of the court were thrilled as well as they finally got their court back.

    ¡°Shangr Group! Apologize!¡±

    ¡°Terriblepany! Apologize to Taylor!¡±

    More than a hundred protesters with banners and signage were shouting in front of the office¡¯s

    entrance.

    Then, a bunch of elderly folks came over.

    The crowd thought the elderly folks were here to join them, which somehow fueled their passion.

    ¡°Move out of the way! Move! We are going to exercise here!¡±

    However, the elderly folks started to push the protesters away to seize the ce for themselves.

    They did not care about the protestors as they had already gotten permission from Shangr Group.

    The square became their exclusive spot to exercise after 6 pm.

    ¡°Hey! Stop pushing! We are here to seek justice for Taylor!¡±

    The young protestors started to argue with the elderly folks.

    ¡°Taylor? Taylor who?¡±

    ¡°A megastar!¡±

    back to

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what star or moon that is. What are you young people doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you go work?

    How much are you earning a month? Is it enough to pay your rent? Why are you wasting time here

    seeking justice for the sun and moon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, old man! We are here for Taylor and we ain¡¯t moving!¡±

    p!

    The old man pped the young protestor in the face. ¡°How dare you speak to an elder like that?¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°You pped me?!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°So what? Lay a finger on me and I will get down on the ground! Next thing you know the police will

    lock

    you up!¡±

    The young protestors were no match for the elderly folks and were soon pushed aside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat for the day! We¡¯lle back tomorrow at 8 in the morning!¡±

    ¡°These old hags won¡¯t be here 24/7!¡±

    Those who were hired by the top three families continued to fan the mes even though the protest

    was

    canceled by the elderly folks.

    As the elderly folks started their routine exercise, the protestors scattered.

    How ironic.

    Winnie breathed a sigh of relief but she was still worried about tomorrow. ¡°The elderly folks are here in

    the evening. The protestors will be back tomorrow morning.¡±

    Kaze smiled confidently.

    ¡°There¡¯s a health supplement store nearby, right? Contact them and tell them to set up a booth here

    tomorrow morning.

    ¡°After the elderly folks are done with their dances and exercise, tell them there will be a free health

    check

    tomorrow morning at 7.30. They can even get free tissue packs and eggs.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s hot in the afternoon, let¡¯s organize a little fair for the parents and kids. Those whoe to

    enjoy the fair will be entitled to free gifts.¡±

    Kaze came up with multiple solutions to get rid of the protestors.

    Winnie understood his intention immediately. Her worries were unnecessary. She was impressed by

    how

    quick¨Cwitted Kaze was.

    The top three families had to spend five hundred per person a day and had to provide them with food

    and

    water.

    Shangr Group simply needed some tissue packs, eggs, and toys to get another bunch of crowd to

    counter the protestors.

    The protestors were no match for the elderly folks.

    Once the protestors left, the employees of Shangr Group could finally go home.

    ¡°Winnie, are you not going home?¡± Kaze asked.

    Winnie shook her head. ¡°We have been searching for a factory and we finally found one. I¡¯m going to

    sign the contract with the ownerter.¡±

    ¡°Signing a contract after work?¡±

    Kaze had a bad feeling about this. ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551 Buy a Factory

    After Winnie packed her things, she and Kaze left together with the employees from the finance and

    legal

    departments.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, this is the factory that we found. The production line is already operational. If we buy

    this ce, we can start production immediately,¡± Winnie exined to Kaze when they arrived at the

    factory.

    The rebuilding of Shangr Group had to start from scratch.

    Thepany focused on biomedical and nned to seize the market share from the top three families.

    In order to support thepany¡¯s development, Kaze even invested a lot via Perfect World Company.

    and in return, he got quite a share of thepany.

    Perfect World Group was one of the biggest shareholders of Shangr Group.

    Winnie originally did not want toplicate it since bothpanies belonged to Kaze and he was the

    chairman of bothpanies.

    Kaze disagreed.

    ¡°Shangr Group belongs to you and James, and Brenda¡¯s in the future. I have nothing to do with it. I

    am

    just helping you and my goddaughter to secure the future.¡±

    That was what Kaze said to Winnie.

    His objective was to help Shangr Group get back on track and reach its former glory. It was the least

    he could do for histe friend.

    After all, no matter why the top three families went after James and caused his death, Kaze was still

    the

    root of all the problems.

    ¡°How much is this factory?¡± Kaze asked as he walked in.

    ¡°Five hundred million. We have already deposited a hundred million for the owner toy off their

    workers

    and make the necessary arrangements.¡±

    Winnie saw the frown on Kaze¡¯s face and she believed he deemed it too expensive. She exined,

    ¡°The

    costly part is actually the production line and the owner only wants to sell it, and not put it on lease, so

    we don¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    ¡°This factory isn¡¯t that big.¡± Kaze looked around and nodded.

    Winnie added, ¡°We have to spend the right money. Since we are just starting out, this size is actually

    enough to handle the production. We¡¯ll look at expansion when we get the market share.

    ¡°Actually, thend that the city council promised us two years ago could be turned into an industrial

    park

    with everything inside. We can even move our office there but too bad we don¡¯t have it anymore.¡±

    It was just a little grumble but Kaze took it to his heart.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Winnie then brought Kaze to the factory owner¡¯s office.

    The moment Kaze stepped inside, he noticed the strange atmosphere.

    A fat middle¨Caged man was sitting behind his desk. His legs were crossed on the table, smoking his

    cigar as he looked at Kaze andpany.

    Kaze had heard from Winnie that the owner was named Dale Dalong.

    There were several burly and hostile¨Clooking men in the room, looking at Kaze and Winnie with an

    unfriendly gaze.

    Kaze scoffed. It seemed like he made the right choiceing with Winnie.

    Dale must have had ulterior motives for her.

    After a few nces at the unfriendly men, he texted Snow and asked her to contact n.

    Kaze¡¯s grin attracted Dale¡¯s attention.

    He looked at Winnie and the employees she brought along.

    +15 BONUS

    They looked ufortable knowing that Dale would give them a hard time, but Kaze was different. He

    looked casual and rxed.

    Dale grunted and said, ¡°Ms. Souffle, I thought I told you toe alone? Who is this guy? Get him out.¡±

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552 Legal Blond

    ¡°Mr. Dalong, this is our chairman. I have to go through him about this purchase.¡±

    Winnie would not allow others to diminish Kaze.

    ¡°Your chairman?¡±

    Dale sized up Kaze carefully and scoffed. ¡°The CEO is young and the chairman is also young. What a

    lively and youthfulpany!¡±

    It was not praise. The contempt on his face showed that he did not take Kaze seriously.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡±

    Dale tapped the table with his leather shoe.

    Winnie frowned. ¡°Mr. Dalong, please show some respect to our chairman!¡±

    Dale¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Right before he could shout, Kaze waved his hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We are here to talk business.

    I see Mr. Dalong is a straightforward person, so let¡¯s just skip the formality.¡±

    ¡°Hear that, Ms. Souffle? Your chairman is much more easygoing. I like talking to people like him, unlike

    the women who are always obsessed with manners.¡±

    Dale cackled and spat a cloud of smoke at Winnie¡¯s face.

    Winnie covered her nose and took a step back.

    She frowned but she did not try to argue. She had been through a lot in the past two years and she

    emerged from the pain a stronger person. She no longer cared about people disrespecting her, but she

    could not bear watching others disrespect Kaze.

    Kaze was not just James¡® good friend, he was the family¡¯s savior and benefactor.

    ¡°Give this young man a pen.¡± Dale signaled one of his men.

    The man then tossed a pen in front of Kaze.

    Kaze reached out to the contract and wanted to have a look.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    m!

    The man mmed his hand on the contract and red at Kaze. ¡°You are asked to sign, not read it!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dalong, shouldn¡¯t we have a look at the terms and conditions of the contract before signing? Is this

    how you do business?¡± Winnie bellowed.

    +15 BONUS

    Dale spat a cloud of smoke and chuckled. ¡°You saw the factory and we have agreed upon the price.

    Sign the contract and you get the factory and I get the money. Win¨Cwin. It¡¯s that simple. What is there

    to read?¡±

    ¡°Just sign it!¡±

    Dale¡¯s man pointed the pen at Kaze and red at him.

    ¡°So you¡¯re trying to force us into purchasing your factory?¡± Winnie continued to argue..

    Dale¡¯s expression turned grim. He sized up Winnie from top to bottom coldly, which made her

    ufortable.

    He then widened his grin, revealing his rotten teeth, and said, ¡°Ms. Souffle, mind your words. What do

    you mean by ¡°force¡°?¡±

    Winnie¡¯s expression turned pale and was frightened. She sensed the threat in the man¡¯s tone.

    p!

    Kaze pped the man¡¯s hand away from the contract.

    ¡°You little fuck!¡±

    The man held his hand in pain and red at Kaze in shock.

    He did not expect Kaze to be this strong.

    It seemed like a casual p but it felt like he was electrocuted.

    Kaze then flipped through the contract and went through the terms and conditions quickly but carefully.

    He then asked Winnie, ¡°How much did we agree upon?¡±

    Winnie frowned. She thought she already informed Kaze of the price.

    ¡°Five hundred million. We¡¯ve already paid a hundred million as a deposit.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dalong, what is the meaning of this? The contract says the price is two billion,¡± Ka?e said.

    He added, ¡°Mr. Dalong, you seem like a sessful businessman. Unfortunately, you are like a dumb

    blond in legal matters. Once the contract is found false and unfair, even if I sign the contract, it can be

    canceled easily and it would just be a piece of paper.¡±

    Chapter 553 Deny

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553 Deny

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze then mmed the contract on the table. It was so loud that it sounded like a p on Dale¡¯s face.

    ¡°Mr. Dalong, you are forcing us to agree with your terms!¡±

    Winnie was furious and frightened.

    That exined why Dale had that many men in the room even though it was just a contract signing

    process.

    Without Kaze, she might be coerced into signing the unfair contract.

    Dale red at Kaze.

    He thought Kaze was just a weakling based on his smiley face but the words he said had weight to

    them.

    However, no matter how threatening Kaze was, they were just verbal threats.

    Dale scoffed, ¡°Five hundred million was yesterday¡¯s price. Two billion is today¡¯s price. What¡¯s wrong

    with

    it? I can¡¯t change the price? This is a legitimate business deal.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred million is already overpriced and you are asking for two billion? Mr. Dalong, you are

    being

    ridiculous!¡± Winnie argued coldly.

    Dale grunted and leaned back on his chair. ¡°If it¡¯s too expensive for you, then don¡¯t buy it. With your

    company¡¯s reputation now, other than me, who¡¯s gonna sell you a factory?¡±

    ¡°You are taking advantage of us!¡±

    Winnie was fuming. She then realized Dale raised the price because of what happened to Shangr

    Group.

    It exined why he urged her to sign the contract after work.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    Dale waved his hand arrogantly and said, ¡°Get out of my face. If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t buy it from

    me.¡±

    He was not in a hurry to sell the factory anyway.

    Winnie was furious yet helpless knowing that she was on a passive side.

    She stomped her foot and said, ¡°Mr. Chairman, let¡¯s just go. We¡¯ll find another factory!¡±

    Kaze hummed.

    Dale strongly believed Winnie would never be able to find someone else to sell them a factory.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    He was right, but he forgot about Kaze.

    It was not a big problem for Kaze.

    6. BONUS

    If he wanted to, he could make an entire factory and production line appear from thin air within an hour

    and it would be ten times bigger than Dale¡¯s factory.

    ¡°Mr. Dalong, since we are not buying the factory already, please return the deposit to us.¡±

    Kaze wanted to leave.

    ¡°Deposit? What deposit?¡±

    Dale looked at his men, feigning a baffled look.

    ¡°We have never heard of the deposit.¡±

    His men grinned and shook their heads.

    ¡°Dale Dalong, this is too much! We paid you a deposit!¡±

    Winnie angrily took out the transaction statement. ¡°There¡¯s a record in our finance department. We

    transferred a hundred million to you and your men signed it. The person who signed it was one of your

    men, Diggle Denis.¡±

    Dale widened his eyes at the statement and then said to his men, ¡°Bring Diggle in. How dare he ept

    the money without my permission?¡±

    ¡°Boss, Diggle ran awayst night and embezzled a hundred million from ourpany ount. Maybe

    he¡¯s already out of the country. I heard he has a rtive in Annan,¡± the man said with a giggle.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Dale mmed on the table.

    He looked at Winnie and said, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, Ms. Souffle. I didn¡¯t know my man betrayed me. It

    must be that bastard who epted your deposit without informing me and now he¡¯s gone with the

    money. If you want the deposit back, you have to go look for him.¡±

    Dale¡¯s poor acting infuriated Winnie.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop acting!¡±

    Then, Kaze said coldly. ¡°So you are not giving us back the hundred million deposit?¡±

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554 Dale Dalong? Who?

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not the one who got your money. Go find that guy who has it.¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Dale crossed his legs on his table again, showing no signs ofpromising.

    ¡°Dale Dalong, you are just a shameless prick! You really think we can¡¯t do anything? We¡¯ll sue you!¡±

    Winnie was so agitated that she teared up.

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Dale scoffed.

    He was not afraid of taking the legal route.

    The case would stretch out for more than a year or two and he was not the one in a hurry.

    ¡°Show them the way out.¡±

    Dale signaled his men impatiently.

    He added, ¡°Hmph. You should have done your homework beforeing to me.¡±

    His men then surrounded Kaze and Winnie, trying to scare them off.

    ¡°You heard the boss, piss off!¡±

    ¡°Get out now or we¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    Kaze¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Dale Dalong, you are not giving us back the deposit?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you, punk?¡± Dale bellowed. He signaled one of his men and said, ¡°Our

    little chairman here is trying to be a hero. Bring all our men out and show him what we got!¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

    The man red at Kaze before he went out of the office and summoned the others.

    A whileter, hurried footsteps came from the corridor and it sounded like an army was marching in.

    Then, more than a dozen men barged in, filling all the space in the office.

    Winnie and her employees were frightened by the ferocious gazes.

    Dale was actually a gangster boss. He started a business a while back and wanted to go legitimate, but

    he still had connections to the underworld.

    With that many men under hismand, no one dared to cause trouble on his turf.

    He managed to beat manypetitors in his business because he had the numbers advantage when it

    came to manpower.

    +15 BONUS

    As a matter of fact, trying to scam Shangr Group was not his first rodeo. He coerced many other

    companies before and those who knew were afraid of working with him.

    Winnie had never heard of Dale, thus falling into his trap.

    Dale¡¯s man said, ¡°Punk, see this? You are still drinking your own piss when our boss is ruling the

    underworld!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! If you know what¡¯s good for you, you better fuck off! Or else we will throw you out!¡±

    ¡°Out! Now!¡±

    The other men tried to scare Kaze as well.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, should we leave?¡± Winnie asked softly.

    She knew the situation was against her and making a retreat promptly would be wise.

    There was no way she could get the hundred million back and if she insisted on staying, she and her

    employees might suffer the consequences.

    ¡°He still

    still hasn¡¯t given us back the money,¡± Kaze said as he shook his head.

    Dale was amused. ¡°Haha! You are willing to give away your life for money? That¡¯s new!¡±

    He looked at Kaze with a ferocious gaze.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Dale Dalong?!¡±

    Right before Dale¡¯s men could teach Kaze a lesson, a high¨Cpitched woman¡¯s voice sounded.

    Kaze raised a brow in surprise. He did not expect n to send Miru to assist him.

    ¡°Yo, what¡¯s up, beautiful?¡±

    The gangsters were captivated by Miru¡¯s slender figure and fiery red hair.

    ¡°Beautiful?¡± Dale was intrigued instantly. ¡°Let her in!¡±

    The gangsters moved to the side and made way for Miru.

    Miru strutted in with a few more men behind her.

    Dale gulped pervertedly and quickly got up from his chair. He smiled and asked, ¡°What is your name,

    beautiful? You are here for me¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Miru pped him in the face.

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555 If Dragging Won¡¯t Work, Beat Him

    ¡°What¡¯s up with your perverted look? Never seen a woman before?¡±

    Miru shook her hand as she grunted coldly.

    Dale covered his plump but reddish face and his expression quickly turned grim.

    ¡°You bitch! You pped me?!¡±

    Infuriated, he shouted, ¡°Do you have any idea who¡­¡±

    p!

    Miru pped him again and said with a grin, ¡°Do you have any idea who I am?¡±

    ¡°Patrick, tell him.¡± Miru signaled her man without turning around.

    Miru¡¯s man stepped up and said, ¡°This is the chairwoman of Lefteria Group, Miru Scarlet.¡±

    ¡°Chairwoman of Lefteria Group?¡±

    Dale¡¯s eyes widened in fear. ¡°You are Miru Scarlet, n Cummingham¡¯s goddaughter?¡±

    His men were frightened as well.

    Miru was the goddaughter of the ex¨Cunderworld kingpin!

    n just recently got rid of his long¨Ctime rival who was a fellow underworld kingpin, Cronus.

    No one else in Lilyrose dared to mess with Lefteria Group.

    Miru scoffed. She strutted over to the couch and sat down. She lifted her chin at Kaze and said, ¡°Well,

    what are you going to do? You made the call.¡±

    She was not surprised to see Kaze at the scene.

    Dale then turned around to Kaze and wore a ttering smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Lee, it was a huge

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    misunderstanding¡­¡±

    ¡°Beat him up first.¡±

    Kaze signaled Miru¡¯s men.

    Miru¡¯s men were unhappy with his tone. They grunted at him and turned to Miru for further instructions.

    ¡°Well. Why are you guys looking at me? He said beat up the man.¡±

    His men then jumped on Dale and whacked him.

    After a series of excruciating cries and screams, Dale was beaten up terribly.

    +15 BONUS

    He was then tossed right before Kaze¡¯s feet.

    Kaze squatted and said, ¡°Mr. Dalong, your men said the deposit we made was embezzled by one of

    your men named Diggle and he ran off to Annan?¡±

    ¡°Mhmm¡­¡± Dale hummed as a reply.

    Kaze nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you one night¡¯s time to find him and the money back.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee! One night is too short! We can only make it to Annan¡¯s border,¡± Dale said bitterly.

    *Your man can run to Annan in one night and you can¡¯t locate him in one night?¡±

    Kaze grunted and added, ¡°If I don¡¯t see him or the money tomorrow, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    Dale shuddered in fear!

    ¡°No! No, please! Mr. Lee! Let¡¯s talk it out! I¡¯ll give you the money and Diggle!¡±

    Kaze looked at him with a contemptuous grin. ¡°Mr. Dalong, I thought you said one night is not enough.

    Why are you making it sound like you can give us the money and the man immediately? Can you

    teleport?¡±

    Dale finally understood that Kaze had seen through his little trick.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I¡¯m sorry. I was lying.¡± Dale sighed and surrendered. ¡°Diggle is in the factory. He isn¡¯t at

    Annan.

    I don¡¯t want to return the deposit, that¡¯s why I lied.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You just have to be beaten up first before you tell the truth.¡±

    Kaze then signaled Miru¡¯s men. ¡°Beat him up again.¡±

    ¡°Ouch! Arghh!¡±

    Dale got beaten up again.

    He was tossed in front of Kaze¡¯s feet once more and he barely had the energy to look up anymore..

    ¡°I want to know who instigated you to target Shangr Group,¡± Kaze asked.

    Dale said feebly. ¡°No, no one. I saw everyone condemning Shangr Group, so I thought I¡¯d use the

    chance to make some money.

    ¡°It seems like punches and kicks don¡¯t work anymore.¡±

    Kaze looked at Miru¡¯s men and said, ¡°I supposed the folks from the underworld are good at

    interrogation?¡±

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    GET IT

    +15 BONUS

    C

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556 Hypocrite

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Miru¡¯s men thought Kaze doubted their capabilities. They wore a proud look and said, ¡°I am the most

    ferocious interrogator serving Master Cummingham!¡±

    ¡°I have more than fifty ways to torture a person without killing them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Me too!¡±

    Kaze then smiled at Dale. ¡°You heard them. Why don¡¯t you give them a chance?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee! Wait, let¡¯s just talk about this! I¡¯ll speak! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Dale knelt on the ground.

    prostrating as he cried.

    He was already horrified.

    Kaze was like the devil to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Frank! Frank Golding! He said that Shangr Group is trying to take their market share, so he has

    to do something to stop it! He wanted to crush Shangr and prevent Ms. Souffle from purchasing any

    factory so that yourpany would end up as a

    as a joke!¡±

    Dale copsed under the pressure and blurted out everything Frank instructed him to do.

    ¡°Frank Golding! That hypocrite! He¡¯s always ying dirty, trying to stop us from getting back on track!¡±

    Winnie was fuming when she learned the truth.

    ¡°Winnie, you seemed to know Frank well,¡± Kaze asked.

    ¡°Oh, I know him. Too well, in fact.¡± Winnie¡¯s gaze was overflowing with anger. ¡°That man pretended to

    be generous and James fell for his tricks. James viewed him as a friend and even treated him like a

    brother.

    ¡°When James¡® car crashed, that man revealed his true nature. He tried to force me to be his mistress.

    After I remarried Zenny, I became his rtive. He came to me, trying to coerce me into being his

    mistress again. I told him if he carried on his little stunt, I¡¯d kill myself in front of him.

    ¡°That¡¯s when he finally stopped. He¡¯s a devil in disguise¨Cthe hardest to deal with and the most wicked

    among Lilyrose Three Elites.¡±

    Lilyrose Three Elites referred to Frank, Eliot, and Tiffany, three of the brightest of the top three families.

    ¡°The hardest to deal with?¡±

    Kaze smiled. He did not take it too seriously.

    Eliot wasatose: Tiffany was working as a maid for the White family.

    +15 BONUS

    Two out of the trio were eliminated. Next would be Frank¡¯s turn.

    Kaze put the thought aside and then looked at Dale.

    He asked with a smile. ¡°Mr. Dalong, so are you still going to listen to Frank Golding and refuse to sell

    us the factory?¡±

    ¡°Frank Golding is a piece of shit! I¡¯ll do whatever you say. Mr. Lee!¡±

    Dale betrayed Frank without a second thought. ¡°I¡¯ll have my men amend the contract to five hundred

    million and I¡¯ll sell it to Shangr Group!¡±

    ¡°Five hundred million? I thought it was a hundred million,¡± Kaze asked.

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    A hundred million?

    Dale was slightly baffled. He carefully asked, ¡°Mr. Lee, we agreed on five hundred million. A hundred

    million is just the deposit.¡±

    ¡°Oh, maybe I remembered it wrongly.¡±

    Kaze smacked his forehead and added, ¡°Now it¡¯s a hundred million.¡±

    Dale¡¯s expression shifted greatly. He finally realized Kaze was trying to lowball his price.

    ¡°Five hundred million was the price from five minutes ago. Now it¡¯s a hundred million. It¡¯s normal for the

    price to change when doing business, am I right, Mr. Dalong?¡±

    Kaze grinned at the man..

    Dale clearly remembered using the same tone on Kaze earlier.

    Soon, the contract was signed and the factory was sold to Shangr Group for just a hundred million.

    Dale had his copy of the contract in his hand but his eyes were nk and out of focus. He was

    devastated.

    It was because he trusted Frank that he lost a total of four hundred million dors.

    It was toote for regrets now.

    Kaze simply let him taste his own medicine.

    As for whether the hundred million was a reasonable price for the factory, Kaze did not care.

    It was not the first and it certainly would not be thest.

    Things would only be reasonable when the victors deem it.

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557 Depends on Your Performance

    The moment the contract was signed, the factory belonged to Shangr Group.

    Dale and his men were thrown out of the office.

    Winnie was delighted that the deal finally went through. She called the office and told her employees to

    send someone over to inspect the factory before starting production.

    ¡°Kaze, you¡¯ve done it this time. Now that I have your back, you¡¯re acting like a bully,¡± Miru teased Kaze

    out of habit as she went over to him.

    ¡°What do you mean you have my back?¡±

    Kaze showed no mercy to the woman. He argued, ¡°I called n and he called you. You are just

    someone that your godfather sends to run errands and take care of things.¡±

    And she fit the role well.

    She came, revealed her identity, beat up Dale, and solved the problem.

    Quick and simple.

    ¡°What do you mean by running errands? I¡¯ll rip your mouth off your face if you don¡¯t know how to

    choose your words!¡± Miru argued.

    On second thought, she realized what she did was exactly what Kaze said. She literally came out here

    to run an errand for her godfather.

    Kazeughed at her grumpy look.

    Miru was more upset than before. ¡°Even if I am just an errand girl, you have no right to order me

    around! If not because my boss is a shareholder of Shangr, do you think I¡¯ll be here meddling with

    otherpany¡¯s affairs?

    ¡°Speaking of Shangr Group, all of this happened because you impersonated the God of War! You

    really think helping Winnie can help her make up for the losses? You can¡¯t even deal with Dale and I

    have to step in to wipe your ass! You are useless¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Miru signaled her men after mocking Kaze in his face.

    ¡°Self¨Crighteous as ever. I¡¯m her boss and she thinks I¡¯m here just to mess around.¡±

    Kaze was speechless..

    Outside the factory, Miru got into her car with the same grumpy look.

    ¡°Madame, are we going back to the office?¡± her man asked.

    +15 BONUS

    He did not know why Miru was so upset that Kaze called her an errand girl.

    ¡°To Perfect World Group!¡± she answered coldly.

    She had to speak to her boss in person.

    She wanted to lead Lefteria Group to new heights, yet her boss refused to meet her.

    When she finally received the call, she was asked to help Kaze and he called her an errand girl.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    She had decided to confront her boss today no matter what.

    Even if she had to go against her godfather or argue with him, she must see her boss today.

    However, when Miru arrived at Perfect World Group, Snow told her that the chairman was not even in

    the

    office.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Scarlet. The chairman hasn¡¯t been in the office for the past few days.¡±

    Snow did not tell Miru everything.

    Kaze had nevere into the office before. He was just a nominal chairman.

    Miru came angrily and left helplessly. Her emotions were mixed after learning that her boss was not

    even around.

    She sighed and asked, ¡°Ms. Frost, can you tell the chairman to please stop sending me to run errands

    for him? I am a talented businesswoman and I¡¯m as good as Darcy.¡±

    Darcy was a famous businesswoman in Lilyrose and she was known for her capabilities.

    She believed by mentioning Darcy, she would convince her boss.

    ¡°Then let me convey the message.¡±

    Snow rang Kaze.

    Kaze was speechless when he learned that Miru went to Perfect World Group for him.

    The woman was self¨Crighteous, egoistic, and arrogant. If she were to handle a business, the business

    would surely be in the red.

    Yet she had the nerve topare herself to Darcy.

    She had to be more patient and calm.

    ¡°That depends on her performance.¡±

    Kaze then hung up the phone.

    Snow said, ¡°Ms. Scarlet, the chairman said it depends on your performance.¡±

    Miru¡¯s expression turned grim.

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 558 Four Ocean Commerce Guild

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558 Four Ocean Commerce Guild

    The news of Shangr Group getting the factory at the price of just one hundred million soon reached

    the ears of the top three families.

    The heads of the top three families permitted Frank to target Shangr Group.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Frank called Dale and shouted, ¡°Dale Dalong, you fucking pig! Did you lose your mind? You sold a five

    hundred million factory off at just one hundred million? Do you remember what I said to you?!¡±

    The top three families were gangsters of Lilyrose City, not in the underworld, but openly.

    Frank had gotten used to ordering Dale and others around.

    He shouted as soon as the call got through.

    To his surprise, Dale, who used to be obedient and submissive, shouted back at him.

    ¡°Frank fucking Golding! I lost money and it was my fucking business! Fuck off! It was you, you little

    piece of fuck! If I hadn¡¯t listened to you, I would have gotten the five hundred million!¡±

    Frank was stunned for a moment. He yelled back angrily. ¡°Dale Dalong, how dare you talk to me like

    that?

    You¡¯re fucking dead!¡±

    ¡°You little fuck! I¡¯m already out of Lilyrose and never going toe back! You won¡¯t be able to get me

    now! Jackass! Hahaha!¡±

    Dale cackled as he hung up the phone.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Frank was furious. He smashed his phone on the ground to vent his anger.

    ¡°Frank, Shangr Group got help from the underworld to get Dale¡¯s factory. We can use this to our

    advantage. I suggest we expose it and ruin the group¡¯s reputation. Until then, the things they made

    won¡¯t be able to sell and the factory would be useless!¡±

    t was Taylor who made the suggestion and she was beside Frank, covered only in a towel.

    She had been with Frank since he helped her get the entry slot to the inauguration ceremony.

    Her agency put her on hiatus and before she could get the God of War¡¯s forgiveness, she had to satisfy

    Frank with her body.

    ¡°Shangr¡¯s reputation is already ruined, yet look at them go. It¡¯s like they are not affected.¡± Frank said

    with a grunt.

    The press conference would be enough to ruin Shangr Group, but the God of War intervened and

    erased the topic from the face of the inte.

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze was fine and so was Shangr Group.

    ¡°Besides, it would take too long for your suggestion to take effect. It would take months at least.¡±

    Frank clenched his teeth. ¡°I want an immediate effect! I want to cut off Shangr right away! I want to

    push them into the abyss of despair!¡±

    ¡°You sound like you have a way.¡± Taylor asked with eagerness in her eyes.

    ¡°Of course I do,¡± Frank scoffed.

    He pulled his phone out. ¡°The top three families are members of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild. We

    can just ask the guild to cklist Shangr Group and they will be done for!¡±

    ¡°Four Ocean Commerce Guild?¡±

    Taylor was surprised. ¡°You mean that Four Ocean Commerce Guild that has a powerful influence all

    over

    the states of South River?¡±

    As a once popr celebrity, she got ess to higher authority and influence.

    She once had the chance to attend the ball organized by the Four Ocean Commerce Guild because of

    her

    agency.

    She also spent the night with one of the executives.

    ¡°Frank, your family is awesome! You can even move the Four Ocean Commerce Guild?¡± Taylor

    expressed her admiration.

    Based on her knowledge, the guild was a titan in South River.

    ¡°Yes. That Four Ocean Commerce Guild.¡±

    Frank was delighted.

    The call got through. He did not make the request immediately.

    The top three families were only influential and powerful in Lilyrose City and they were not in the same.

    league as the Four Ocean Commerce Guild.

    He wanted to report on Shangr Group.

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559 cklisted

    +15 BONUS

    Frank informed the guild that Shangr Group was behind the impersonation of the God of War that

    made the headlines for the past two days.

    The guild paid close attention to this incident.

    Soon, a notice was released by the guild.

    The o

    guild demanded all the offline medical supply distributors in South River to boycott the products.

    manufactured by Shangr Group.

    Whoever disobeyed the guild would be punished severely.

    ¡°Shangr Group purchased the factory and wanted to start production, but where are they going to sell

    the products?¡±

    Frank grinned when he learned the news.

    The notice from the guild was effective immediately. Everyone knew Shangr Group was cklisted.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Ms. Souffle, we just got a call from Mr. Oliver Ramos, the CEO of Cynotech Medical,

    South

    River Branch. He wanted to cancel the meeting for tomorrow.¡±

    Sophie, the chairman¡¯s assistant, updated Winnie and Kaze when they came back from the factory.

    Cynotech Medical was one of the top five medical supply distributors in the country.

    Shangr Group had not started production, yet they had already contacted distributors to sell their

    products.

    Only when the distribution channels were fixed, could they start production and determine the order

    quantity.

    Winnie made an appointment with Oliver and would have to meet him in Sunfise City tomorrow.

    Now, they received a call in the middle of the night to cancel the meeting.

    The cancetion was just the start of a series of bad news.

    Herbal Spring, Cheesewood Pharmacy, and other distributors outside the city, who had agreed to take

    in Shangr Group¡¯s products, called and canceled their contracts. All of them had agreed to boycott

    Shangr Group¡¯s products.

    A terrible domino effect started as more and more distributors called in to cancel.

    Winnie was frightened.

    ¡°Something must have happened.¡±

    15 BONUS

    She calmed herself down and said, ¡°Sophie, call in the executives for an emergency meeting.¡±

    The meeting was held and they learned that it was the Four Ocean Commerce Guild who cklisted

    them overnight.

    ¡°Four Ocean Commerce Guild is a titan in South River. Once the notice is released, no one is willing to

    work with us anymore.¡±

    ¡°And here we are thinking about taking the market shares from the top three families. We were

    defeated before the war even started.¡±

    ¡°We are finished!¡±

    Despair loomed over the meeting room.

    All the executives looked demoralized and dispirited.

    The guild was extremely powerful and influential in the business world.

    With the cklist notice, no one would dare to take in Shangr Group¡¯s products.

    All distribution channels would be blocked.

    ¡°The top three families are the guild members! They must have done something!¡±

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Winnie was infuriated but helpless.

    The top three families used their ultimate attack this time.

    It was an overkill and there was no way for Shangr Group to make aeback.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a cklist notice. It won¡¯t affect us. Just go into production. Ignore the notice.¡±

    Kaze spoke up for the first time since the meetingmenced.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, you might not know how influential the guild is. The cklistedpanies won¡¯tst for

    a month!¡±

    ¡°They are the most powerful entity in the business world!¡±

    ¡°Even a country¨Cwide distributor like Cynotech Medical dared not mess with them because of us.¡±

    The executives thought Kaze had no idea about the guild¡¯s power as he had just recently been

    released

    from the psychiatric ward.

    ¡°The guild is only influential in the South River State. Whereas our products are going nationwide!¡±

    Kaze

    said.

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560 Plenty of Share Transfer Agreements

    They could not even get out of South River State and Kaze was talking about nationwide sales?

    The executives were stunned by his words.

    They neither expressed it with their looks nor their voices, but they thought it was ridiculous. The

    chairman was either too naive or aplete rookie in the business world and its ecosystem.

    Shangr Group had just been rebuilt and they had yet to form their own sales channel or have their

    sales team.

    In order to deliver their products to the consumers, the products must be on the racks of different

    physical stores and the only way to distribute the products was through the distributors, who had the

    sales channel

    vont

    Kaze saw through their thoughts. He said calmly, ¡°Why must we rely on the distributors? Our product

    can

    be sold online.¡±

    ¡°Online?¡±

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    The executives were surprised by his suggestion. They had never thought about it before because they

    were thinking in an orthodox way.

    ¡°Anthony, can the chairman¡¯s suggestion work?¡± Winnie asked the sales manager, Anthony Wend.

    ¡°Going online is a good way since emerce has been booming in recent years. Mr. White used to

    say that medical products will soon go online and that will be mainstream in the future. He urged

    us to be prepared but before it happened, he left us.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have any online sales channel for now.¡±

    Anthony carefully looked at Kaze and added, ¡°So it¡¯s not workable in the foreseeable future.¡±

    The other executives were intrigued by Kaze¡¯s words but they were once again disappointed by

    Anthony¡¯s opinion.

    Winnie shared the same feeling.

    Kaze pulled his phone out and said, ¡°Sophie, print out all the emails that I received today.¡±

    ¡°Right away, sir.¡±

    Sophie did not understand why but she did as told.

    The meeting room went quiet for a long time until Sophie came back with a stack of documents.

    Winnie was confused. ¡°Sophie, what are those?¡±

    ¡°This is just half of what I printed! Can someone please help me get the other half?¡±

    Sophie panted and looked rather pale from all the running.

    A few of the executives lent her a hand.

    The documents were then piled up on the table.

    ¡°Have a look.¡±

    Kaze told the executives to go through the pile of documents.

    ¡°You want us to look at documents now?¡±

    The executives grumbled and reluctantly took a look at the documents.

    ¡°Share transfer agreement- Mega Dance to Kaze Lee What?!¡±

    ¡°This?! This is the share transfer agreement from Amaze!¡±

    ¡°This is from Facenote!¡±

    All the executives were shocked.

    as if they had.

    They all looked at Kaze a ghost.

    ?S BONUS

    Each of the documents represented a share transfer from a titan of the social media industry, and there

    was a whole pile!

    The documents were signed and stamped, albeit being photocopies, no one doubted their validity.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, what are these?¡±

    Winnie was surprised.

    Since when did Kaze be the shareholder of this many social mediapanies?

    Most of them were titans in their respective fields.

    ¡°These are our sales channels,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    The meeting room fell into silence once more before everyone cheered.

    The executives finally realized why Kaze called the South River State a small market.

    They also understood why he did not take offline sales seriously.

    Their chairman was the shareholder of multiple social media titans!

    Shangr Group would not have to worry about how to sell their products!

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561 James White¡¯s Death

    #15 BONUS

    ¡°The Four Ocean Commerce Guild thought they could kill us off with just one cklist notice. How

    childish!¡±

    ¡°There are more than a dozen social media tforms online! For example, Mega Dance, the hottest

    short video tform currently, we can market there and reach the entire nation! We don¡¯t have to worry

    about

    the sales anymore!¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    The despair from being cklisted faded when they found the solution.

    The executives were energized.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for now.¡±

    Kaze waved at them and ended the meeting since it was gettingte.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, I have something to talk to you about.¡±

    Winnie stayed back. She said, ¡°Thepany still has shorings in the biomedical field. I am

    nning to go south for a bit after James¡® death anniversary.

    ¡°I am going to look for talents and specialists in the field to join us in the R&D department.¡±

    After the Taylor Swan incident, Shangr Group was turned down by multiple famous medical research

    teams, despite a handsome reward.

    The southern region was where James founded hispany and he still had connections there.

    ¡°I thought Shangr is quite strong in its R&D. Even the top three families are eyeing your talents,¡±

    Kaze

    noted.

    ¡°Thepany does have ab and the technical supervisor, Ryan Waker, who used to be in charge.¡±

    Winnie sighed and continued, ¡°But Ryan and his team betrayed James and Teaked the patented

    projects and arge amount of funds to the top three families. They were recruited by the top three

    families after

    that.¡±

    Ryan was a specialist recruited by James himself from the south.

    James treated his employees like his family but they all betrayed him at his lowest.

    ¡°I will take care of them during James¡® death anniversary!¡±

    Kaze nodded and added, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to go with you.¡±

    Then, he received a text from Snow.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Shane nc got a hold of the footage before James White jumped off the building. The

    +16 BONUS

    video has been sent to your phone.¡±

    Shane was extremely good at what he did.

    Kaze assigned the task to him yesterday night and he had gotten hold of the footage from two years

    ago. It was less than 24 hours!

    ¡°Winnie, have a look at this.¡±

    Kaze held Winnie back and tapped on the video.

    The video showed the rooftop of a building.

    There was barbeque equipment in the frame.

    There was also a long table with wine and food.

    It seemed to be a rooftop party.

    In the center was James, in a wheelchair.

    There were quite a number of people present and they all dressed like business elites.

    Several men and women were standing behind James.

    One of the men in sses wheeled James around.

    ¡°The man with the sses is the technical supervisor, Ryan Waker. The others are Zach Seele. Aster

    Ferlini, and Shelly Fowler, and they were all specialists recruited by James himself.¡±

    Winnie recognized all of them.

    Frank was also in the frame and he was standing opposite James.

    He held Taylor in his arms and seemed to be talking to James in an unfriendly manner.

    He scoffed, shouted, and seemed to be threatening James.

    James looked furious.

    The video had no sound, so Kaze could not hear what James said, but he assumed James was trying

    to

    negotiate.

    Frank was unfazed. He ordered someone to hit Ryan in the leg with a baseball bat.

    He then pointed at Zach and the others, threatening them.

    All of them begged Frank to spare them.

    James was fu

    fuming. He tried to fight back but due to his disability, he could not do anything.

    He wheeled himself to the edge of the building and jumped off the building.

    Ryan, who was crippled by the hit, crawled over to the ledge and looked down.

    -15 BONUS

    He cried and shouted, and it was Frank¡¯s men who pulled him back, preventing him from jumping off as

    well.

    Strangely, Zach and the others barely reacted when James jumped off the building.

    Then, Frank said something to them and they looked relieved, somewhat delighted.

    The footage ended.

    Kaze said, ¡°Winnie, it seems like you¡¯ve misunderstood Ryan.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 562 Misunderstood Ryan

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562 Misunderstood Ryan

    The video was clear, unlike the blurry surveince footage. Someone at the party must have recorded

    the

    whole thing.

    It did not seem like Ryan was faking it, especially when his leg was hit by the baseball bat.

    Kaze could confirm that it was all a misunderstanding. Winnie misunderstood Ryan as the one who

    betrayed James.

    However, Zach, Aster, and Shelly obviously turned on James.

    Based on the video, Frank must have threatened James using Ryan and his team. That exined why

    James was forced to jump off the building.

    He took his own life because he wanted to protect the employees that he viewed as family.

    He was not a coward that the world imed!

    James died a bitter death.

    Other than Ryan, others celebrated his death.

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Judging by their reaction, Frank must have bought them out long ago.

    ¡°Theb achieved a major breakthrough that day and hosted a barbeque party on the rooftop. Frank

    invited James but I didn¡¯t go because I was not feeling well.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Ryan was beaten and after James took his own life, the others disappeared. I only found

    outter that they were recruited by the top three families. I thought as the technical supervisor, Ryan

    would also jump ship. I was wrong, I have been wrong about him.¡±

    Winnie covered her face and cried.

    Other than guilt, the sorrow of watching her husband jump off a building consumed her.

    ¡°James viewed Ryan as his brother and only Ryan tried to stop James from jumping off the building. I

    have to find him¡­¡±

    Winnie called Sophie in and assigned her to locate Ryan.

    Sophie then called in an executive of thepany, Renee Nicole.

    Before James died, Renee and Ryan bought a house in the same neighborhood.

    Renee said Ryan was crippled due to an ident when the old Shangr Group was annexed.

    Fortunately, Ryan¡¯s fianc¨¦e did not abandon him and they got married.

    His fianc¨¦e, Rei, had a little clinic and after they got married, Ryan started to help around the clinic.

    ¡°Me Souffle, I thought you knew about Ryan and was wondering why you didn¡¯t call him back to take

    over the P&Db. I just didn¡¯t dare to ask,¡± Renee said.

    just found out about the truth. I thought he betrayed James like the others and became apdog of the

    top three families.¡±

    Wienie was drowning in her own guilt.

    She decided to visit Ryan and invite him back to thepany as theb¡¯s technical supervisor.

    Ryan was a specialist in the biomedical field and his talents should not be wasted in a small clinic.

    It was alreadyte, so Kaze decided to tag along.

    Along the way. Winnie was still troubled by her own guilt

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Renes said Ryan married his fianc¨¦e despite his disability, I bet he is living a good life

    now.¡± Kaze consoled her.

    Soon, they arrived at the dinic that Renee mentioned.

    It waste, so there were no more patients around.

    A bearded middle¨Caged man in a yellowish doctor¡¯s robe was cleaning the ce. He was moving

    slowly as he was crippled.

    Perhaps because of his posture at work, he appeared to be hunched over.

    When he noticed Kaze and Winnie, he kindly asked. ¡°Are you here to see a doctor or purchase

    medicine?¡±

    ¡°Are you Ryan?¡±

    Winnie teared up as she barely recognized Ryan in his current state.

    Two years ago, when Ryan worked with James, he had the demeanor of a business elite.

    Now he had a hunchback due to the pressures of Ifs.

    ¡°Winnie?¡± Ryan was shocked.

    He was stunned for a moment before he invited kaze and Winnie inside.

    ¡°Ryan, Shangr has been rebuilt and I am here to officially invite you back to take care of theb.¡±

    Winnie officially invited Ryan to join thepany as the technical supervisor.

    Ryan¡¯s eyes gimmered but the glimmers quickly faded.

    ¡°Tim a cripple now. All I can do is help around the clinic. I am not capable of taking care of theb

    anymore.¡±

    Winnie wanted to persuade him but she was interrupted by a woman in heavy makeup. ¡°Ryan! What

    are you doing? If there are no patients, just close the clinic! Don¡¯t waste the electricity!¡±

    COIN E

    BUNDLE: get more free bonus

    GET IT

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 563 Traitors

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563 Traitors

    The woman was Ryan¡¯s wife, Rei.

    She scolded Ryan when she saw him talking to others.

    Ryan shrugged and said, ¡°Rei, this is Winnie Souffle from Shangr Group¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what souffle or pancake! If they are not here to see a doctor or buy medicine, tell them to

    ¡ª Wait, what? What did you say?¡±

    Rei widened her eyes at Winnie.

    ¡°Winnie White you mean? James White¡¯s wife?¡±

    Winnie smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Souffle now. Hi, Rei. I¡¯m here on behalf of Shangr Group to invite Ryan back to

    thepany as the technical supervisor for theb¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t!¡± Rei shouted and stopped Winnie before she could finish.

    ¡°You just want the patent that Ryan has!¡± Rel¡¯s arms akimbo as she red at Winnie. ¡°Don¡¯t even think

    about it!¡±

    Winnie frowned.

    ¡°Rei, the patents belonged to Ryan. Even if we were to use it, we would pay him ordingly, but a part

    of

    it belongs to ourb and it¡¯s only natural for us to take it back.¡±

    ¡°Winnie is right.¡± Ryan nodded.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Rei pped Ryan in the face and then shouted, ¡°James White made you into a

    cripple and you are still thinking about helping him? You useless shit! I¡¯m telling you, Ryan! If you dare

    to give those patents back to Shangr Group, I¡¯ll divorce you!¡±

    ¡°Rei. I¡­¡±

    Ryan covered his face, aggrieved.

    He decided to keep quiet because after he became a cripple, Rei married him as promised.

    Rei started to abuse him countless times and he chose to endure it.

    He lowered his head and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Winnie. Why don¡¯t we talk about this another day?¡±

    Ryan¡¯s situation reminded Winnie of her situation when she was with Zenny and it left a bitter taste in

    her.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll talk again soon. Believe me,e back to Shangr and you can live a better life. We

    have a new chairman now.¡±

    Winnie got up and wanted to leave with Kaze.

    +15 BONUS

    However, Rei reacted with a strange look..

    ¡°Who allowed you to leave? Hold it right there! You must settle this today before walking out!¡±

    She called them back and then made a phone call.

    ¡°Hello, babe. Miss me already?¡± A perverted voice sounded from the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m missing your ass! Come to the clinic right now! Shangr Group is here for their patents!¡±

    ¡°What? How dare they! Wait! I¡¯m having dinner with Aster and Shelly nearby. We¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    A few minutester, three expensive cars stopped in front of the clinic.

    A Mercedes, an Audi R8, and a Porsche 911.

    The cars represented the respective driver¡¯s status.

    ¡°Zach, Aster, Shelly!¡±

    Winnie looked at them coldly.

    The three of them were the specialists that James recruited two years ago.

    They became the core members of theb team and James was forced to his death protecting them.

    However, they had already betrayed James without his knowing.

    ¡°Winnie White?¡±

    ¡°Who is this man here? Did you find another man already? James died only two years ago and you are

    already sleeping with another man? Wait, I thought you married Zenny a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Winnie is young and beautiful. I bet she has slept with a lot of men already.¡±

    The three of them spotted Winnie as well.

    After the initial shock, they started to insult and mock her.

    Winnie was furious. ¡°Shut your mouths! This is the chairman of Shangr Group!

    COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonusThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564 Beat Until Confess

    ¡°He¡¯s the chairman of Shangr Group?¡±

    Upon hearing Winnie, not only Zach, Aster, and Shelly were shocked, but even Ryan looked at Kaze in

    surprise.

    No one expected that the young man who kept a low profile behind Winnie was the chairman who

    single handedly brought Shangr Group back to life.

    ¡°Ryan, the chairman is here to wee you back.¡± Winnie said.

    She wanted to use this chance to persuade Ryan back to oversee theb.

    ¡°Hmph! Chairman? So what? We are now working for the top three families!¡±

    ¡°The top three families are kings in Lilyrose! They even got rid of Shangr Group two years ago, and

    they can do it again now!¡±

    ¡°As a matter of fact, Frank alone was more than enough to destroy you and your little chairman, let

    alone the top three familiesbined!¡±

    Zach, Aster, and Shelly mocked Winnie and Kaze after the initial surprise.

    The three of them were recruited by the top three families but they were never part of the core team.

    They had no idea that during the day Bersina Group changed its name to Shangr Group, the top

    three families tried to ruin the ceremony but Kaze stopped it and made an example out of the situation.

    They also had no idea that the top three families were scared of Jesse White, Kaze¡¯s alias, and had

    ced theirst hope on Albert Hiden¡¯s inauguration ceremony.

    They only knew that Shangr Group openly challenged the top three families for their market share in

    the medical industry.

    To them, Shangr Group was nothing and their struggles were fu

    ¡°You want Ryan to go back to Shangr and get his patented technology? Dream on!¡± Zach bellowed

    arrogantly.

    He red at Kaze and then said. ¡°Rei, make Ryan hand over his patents! Or else this won¡¯t end well.

    today!¡±

    The top three families had been eyeing Ryan¡¯s patents for a long time now.

    The three traitors never stopped urging Ryan to hand them over in thest two years.

    The top three families also urged them to replicate the technology but they did not master the skills

    since

    they were not involved in the research and development process back then.

    +15 BONUS

    They had been trying to coerce, persuade, and force Ryan to spill it but his mouth was sealed.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    When they heard Winnie came to Ryan, they got anxious.

    Once Ryan returned to Shangr Group, he would be able to produce products that surpassed the top

    three families.

    If that happened, their careers would be over!

    ¡°Ryan, you useless piece of shit! Did you hear Zach? Hand over the patents right now!¡± Rei pushed her

    husband.

    The way Zachmunicated with Rei confused Ryan.

    ¡°I will not hand over the patents. The three of them will only give it to the top three families!¡±

    Ryan shook his head and red at Zach, Aster, and Shelly. ¡°Frank used you to threaten James and he

    chose to take his own life just to protect you!

    ¡°Yet you three joined the top three families and even came after the technology achieved by Shangr!

    Why? How can you do this to James? Where is your conscience?!¡±

    If Zach, Aster, and Shelly had a conscience, they would not join the top three families.

    ¡°Ryan, you are stupid. Do you really think James died because of us? Frank had always wanted him

    dead!¡±

    ¡°He refused to be the top three families¡®pdog. Who gave him the nerves to challenge the top

    three families?¡±

    ¡°James got what he deserved. Are you saying we should die instead of him?¡±

    The three of them showed no remorse for James¡® death and even mocked him.

    ¡°Hurry up and hand over the patents! It has been two years! We have run out of patience!¡±

    ¡°I will never!¡±

    Bang!

    Zach kicked Ryan to the ground.

    ¡°No? Then we¡¯ll beat you up until you give it to us!¡±

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565 Make Her Regret?

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    ¡°Get him!¡± Zach ordered Aster and Shelly.

    The three of them jumped on Ryan, punching and kicking him for the patents.

    Being crippled, Ryan was not capable of fighting back. He hugged his head and curled up his body on

    the ground, grunting in pain.

    The three of them were his students once, yet they turned on him.

    ¡°Good one! Beat him to death! Useless piece of shit! If you gave the patents to the top three families, I

    would have lived a better life for the past two years, not being poor!¡±

    What devastated Ryan even more was his wife, Rei, cheering on his assaulters instead of helping him.

    ¡°Hand it over!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ryan refused to loosen his lips even though he was beaten up.

    Shelly was infuriated. She lifted her foot wearing the heel and aimed at Ryan¡¯s crotch.

    p!

    Suddenly, a pnded on her face and sent her to the ground.

    ¡°What the fuck? You pped me?!¡±

    She screamed as she covered her face.

    p! p!

    Kaze ignored the woman and pped Zach and Aster to the ground too.

    ¡°Hey! You little shit! How dare you hit Zach! I¡¯ll get you!¡±

    Rei, who did not even help his husband, got agitated when Zach was pped. She quickly went over

    and

    helped Zach up.

    ¡°Rei, you¡­¡±

    Even if Ryan was blind, he could tell something was abnormal between Zach and Rei.

    ¡°What? Only realizing it now? I cheated on you with your student! If Zach didn¡¯t tell me to marry you for

    the patents, I would never have married a stupid cripple!

    ¡°You are really fucking stubborn! Two years! It took me two years to find out that you had kept the

    patent documents in your bank safety box! But It¡¯s already enough for Zach to gain credits for the

    discovery!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Rei was thrilled to see the shock on Ryan¡¯s face. She had endured the mundane life with him for two

    years and she could finally vent her emotions.

    ¡°Y¨CYou! I want a divorce!¡± Ryan shouted with bloodshot eyes.

    No wonder the top three families were able to produce several new medicines that only he knew how to

    make.

    He split the patent documents and hid each of them in different ces.

    One of them was in his bank safety box.

    He was wondering how the top three families achieved the breakthrough without him, and now it turned

    out that his wife, Rei, got the information from him and found the bank safety box.

    With the influence of the top three families, making the bank surrender the documents was easy.

    ¡°Divorce! I have wanted to divorce you for a long time now! We¡¯ll get the divorce now!¡±

    Rei helped Zach up and said, ¡°Zach, I¡¯ll marry you as soon as I divorce him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Zach hugged Rei by the waist and grinned.

    He did not take Rei¡¯s words to heart because he never nned to take her seriously.

    He was just toying with her, it was not real.

    ¡°You

    Blood gushed out from Ryan¡¯s mouth.

    The shock from his wife¡¯s betrayal exacerbated the injuries he sustained.

    Heid back on the ground, devastated.

    Kaze then went up to him.

    ¡°You want to make her regret it? Come with me to Shangr Group.

    Chapter 566 Dyed

    Shipment

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566 Dyed

    Shipment

    ¡°Really?¡±

    +10 BONUS

    Ryan picked his chin up and looked at Kaze with a twinkle in his

    eyes.

    ¡°As it! You¡¯re just a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing handicap. I will never regret my decision.

    ¡°Hmph! Shangr Group was no match for the top three familles two years ago. I doubt that has

    changed even now. Ryan, you will only be in a worse situation il you go with him.

    ¡°Mr. Golding said that it will be the end of Shangr Group in the next few days.¡±

    Zach and the others expressed their disdain.

    I

    Noticing Ryan¡¯s hesitance, Winnie persuaded. ¡°Trust in the chairman, Ryan. I wasn¡¯t in a better

    circumstance than you before, but look at me now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to Shangr Group.¡±

    Ryan trusted Winnie more than anything. He rose to his feet.

    Rei panicked because Ryan had not handed over the technology.

    She blew a fuse and threatened him. ¡°If you walked out on me, I¡¯m filing for divorce, Ryan.

    ¡°Fine by me.¡±

    Ryan no longer cherished his wife who had betrayed their sacred vows.

    Nevertheless, Kaze patted his shoulder and said indifferently, ¡°The divorce will happen but not now.¡±

    Ryan was confused.

    The others did not get it either..

    Kaze said nothing more. He nced at Zach and Rei like they were dead to him before walking away.

    ¡°Stop them. I got nothing from sleeping with the handicapped for two years,¡± Rei shouted at Zach and

    his friends.

    She knew that Ryan would offer his patent to Shangr Group without asking for anything in return

    because he and thepany went way back.

    Selling the patent to the top three families would give her enough fortune tost a lifetime.

    Zach and the others tried to stop them.

    It took one look from Kaze for Zach and his buddies to back off.

    +15 BONUS

    Their faces were still swollen by the ps from Kaze.

    In the end, the lot watched as Kaze and his people left.

    Ryan left with everything he had.

    Everything he had was on his person.

    Still, he believed Winnie would not do him wrong.

    Ryan was fueled with vengeance. He wanted to deliver results right away and make Rei eat her words.

    During the car journey, Ryan was eager to dive right into work.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, how¡¯s the setup of theboratorying along? Have you recruited all the necessary

    research personnel?¡± Ryan asked.

    Winnie felt embarrassed. ¡°Not yet. You¡¯re the only one on the team as of this moment. You¡¯ll need to

    set

    up theboratory.¡±

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Shangr Group was rebranded from Bersina Group.

    The top three families had taken everything out of the previousboratory a long time ago.

    ¡°I will recruit the research personnelter. Many of my peers are working in education and corporate

    institutions.

    ¡°The priority is to set up theb with the necessary equipment and technology.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t get anybody, I could get a few of my students to be assistants for now to kickstart the

    experiment,¡± Ryan uttered.

    His words carried confidence.

    ¡°Alright. We have purchased some equipment. I¡¯ll push to get the shipment dispatched soon.¡±

    Winnie pulled out her phone and called the owner of Key High Tech, a precision instrumentpany in

    the South River State.

    Key High Tech partnered with the University of South River School of Medicine to develop precision

    instruments for clinical trials.

    All hospitals in the South River State acquired medical instruments from Key High Tech.

    Shangr Group had submitted a purchase order worth over 300 million dors and paid 20 million

    dors in deposit.

    Thepany representative had promised to dispatch the shipment as soon as possible.

    Now that Winnie got in touch with Key High Tech, the representative backpedaled on the shipment

    date.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Ms. Souffle. I understand that you have been pushing hard for a quick shipment, but it won¡¯t

    happen for the next few days. Try contacting us at ater date.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 567 Defense Technology Lab

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567 Defense Technology Lab

    Winnie sensed something amiss because it sounded like the person on the other end of the line was

    brushing her off.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    She asked with a frown, ¡°By ater date, how long are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°The earliest we can do is three months, but I can¡¯t give you a definitive deadline. It can be a year or

    more,¡± thepany representative replied nonchntly.

    Winnie grew furious. ¡°But the contract states that the shipment would be dispatched within ten days.

    Don¡¯t tell me Key High Tech can¡¯t keep up with production.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put that on us. Ms. Souffle.¡±

    The representative said unhappily. ¡°We have received a lot of orders, and you are in the back of the

    line. What choice do we have?¡±

    Winnie saw red.

    Key High Tech only received such arge order because Shangr Group was trying to set up a

    A procurement order of tens of millions of dors was considered a substantial order to Key High Tech.

    Besides, some equipment was worth millions of dors individually.

    mit for years.

    Even if Key High Tech had a backlog of orders, Shangr Group should not have to wait for

    The dy in the shipment was clearly intentional.

    ¡°Please dispatch the shipment within the time frame set in the contract, or we¡¯ll reserve the right to take

    you to court,¡± Winnie said sternly.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s out of our hands. Go ahead and sue us.¡±

    Not at all intimidated, the representative chuckled and responded. ¡°But I think you should pour money

    into fixing the source. You should file awsuit against the Four Ocean Commerce Guild instead.

    ¡°Yourpany might just be snubbed and fall bankrupt before we even go to trial. You probably can¡¯t

    afford the attorney fees by then. Hahaha.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Winnie nearly smashed her phone in rage.

    Not only did the representative dy the dispatch, but he deliberately rubbed salt to injury too.

    One thing was for sure, though.

    16 BONUS

    Key High Tech deliberately dyed the shipment because of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild¡¯s

    boycott

    order.

    Kaze had no time for the Four Ocean Commence Guilt right now. He whipped out his phone to make a

    call and instructed the chauffeur to take them to an open space.

    ¡°Get out of the car. Come with me to a ce.¡±

    Despite their confusion, Winnie and Ryan followed Kaze out of the car.

    The group stood outside for a while.

    Soon, an aircraft descended on the vacant lot.

    Winnie and Ryan were stunned to see the emblem of Lilyrose Strategic Department on the chopper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Come on.¡±

    Kaze led them to ascend into the helicopter.

    The aircraft took flight into the sky. Not too longter, theynded at a proper hangar.

    A soldier in camouge was on duty to safeguard the many aircraft parked there.

    Some members dressed in protective gear shuffling scraps back and forth. The ce looked like a

    secret base.

    A group seemed to be expecting them.

    Among them, some wore camouge uniforms with high¨Cranking shoulder straps while others wore

    whiteb coats.

    ¡°We would like to wee you to Lilyrose Strategic Department¡¯s defense technologyb, Sir. We look

    forward to your inspection.¡±

    The middle¨Caged man in a whiteb coat was the head of the group. His name was Derek, and he

    oversaw theboratory.

    Lilyrose Strategic Department¡¯s defense technologyb?

    Sir?

    Winnie and Ryan were dumbfounded as the group saluted Kaze with respect.

    ¡°Go and check the ce out.¡±

    Kaze assured them not to be nervous before following the group to the research and development

    area.

    Once they had finished sterilizing and changing into the required gear, Ryan¡¯s jaw dropped at the

    +15 BONUS

    Ryan had not only overseen Shangr Group¡¯sboratory. After the group went bankrupt, he ran the

    R&D department at a school and observed many otherrge¨Cscale centers abroad and locally.

    Yet, thisboratory was the biggest he had seen so far.

    It dawned on him.

    He was at the defense technologyboratory of the local military.

    The military was highly funded, so of course, the scale had to berge.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 568 Co¨CSetting up a Laboratory

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568 Co¨CSetting up a Laboratory

    Kaze merely smiled as Ryan reeled in the shock.

    If Ryan had seen the God of War Pce¡¯s defense technologyboratory, he probably would have

    passed out in awe.

    Winnie and Ryan were confused.

    They did not understand why Kaze brought them there.

    ¡°Derek, can you share the quality of the precision instrument you developed for clinical studies?¡± Kaze

    asked.

    Carrying the pride of a schr, Derek said proudly. ¡°Ourb boasts the most advanced technology in

    the

    entire military. Ourmitment to quality is unsurpassed, Sir. Even state¨Clevelbs utilize our state¨Cof-

    the¨Cart equipment.¡±

    Ryan was envious.

    If only Shangr Group¡¯sboratory could be set up with such cutting¨Cedge equipment. No doubt it

    would

    be a great help to his research.

    Kaze pointed at Ryan and Winnie before uttering, ¡°This is Ms. Souffle from Shangr Group and Ryan

    Waker, who oversees thepany researchb.

    ¡°I have a thought of a possible coboration. You can partner with Shangr Group to set up a

    Kaze¡¯s proposal of research sharing was unteral.

    The research of the defense technologyboratory belonged to the country and was potentially

    confidential Military studies were not essible to the public.

    Still, Winnie and Ryan were pleased with the proposal.

    Nevertheless, they were worried whether Lilyrose Strategic Department was on board with the idea.

    To their surprise, Derek nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine with us. We have partnerships with university research

    teams.¡°.

    That was true.

    However, these university research teams were highly credible. Shangr Group¡¯sboratory was just

    an

    empty shell at the moment.

    Kaze¡¯s remark became the deciding factor.

    +15 BONUS

    He patted Ryan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ryan is highly knowledgeable in scientific research. Since you are

    business

    partners with Shangr Group now, can he be recruited into yourb too?¡±

    Ryan looked up in shock, baffled by Kaze¡¯s intentions.

    Derek nced at Ryan and said with a smile, ¡°I know Ryan. I have read his published articles.

    ¡°His participation will benefit theb. In a way, we have acquired a talent for the country.¡±

    Hence, Ryan quickly became a senior researcher at the defense technologyboratory. His grade.

    military rank, and wages were the same as other researchers on the team.

    Of course, Ryan would still oversee Shangr Group¡¯sboratory.

    He would participate in the defense technologyboratory¡¯s important projects and attend fixed

    academic forums.

    ¡°The clock is ticking. Work through the night and get the equipment for Shangr Group ready to be

    transported to thepany. Theboratory needs to be set up.¡±

    Kaze told Derek before thetter saw him off.

    Even after walking out of theboratory and getting into the aircraft. Winnie and Ryan were still in a

    daze.

    Everything that happened felt like a dream. However, they knew it was real.

    Their perception of Kaze remained shrouded in an air of mystery.

    Just when Ryan was excited to get a head start, he received a video from his wife, Rel.

    The video was taken on the night of his wedding.

    Zach jumped on Rei, dressed in her wedding gown, in bed.

    The rest was history.

    ¡°Those cheating bastards!¡±

    Ryan¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot in fury.

    Rei, the bitch, could not leave him alone. She had to send a video to rile him up.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    It was no wonder Rei kept giving him drinks on their wedding night. She said that she was so happy

    that

    their long¨Cterm rtionship came to fruition.

    The truth of the matter was, she saved herself for Zach.

    It was there and then that Ryan gave up on Rei.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 569 It¡¯s Show Time

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569 It¡¯s Show Time

    Rei did not stop with just the video. She also sent Ryan two voice messages.

    ¡°You¡¯re useless, Ryan. I heard from Zach that the Four Ocean Commerce Guild issued a boycott order

    on Shangr Group. You can forget ever acquiring any equipment.

    ¡°Are you running aboratory or nothing? Haha! How do you like that?

    The sound of running water and Zach¡¯s ridicule yed in the background.

    Ryan dared not imagine what they were doing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, bitch. The Four Ocean Commerce Guild is irrelevant. We are getting the testing

    apparatus transported to thepany overnight, and I can guarantee you that the technology is more

    advanced than the top three families¡°.¡±

    He pressed the button to record his reply. Once done, he did not send the voice message.

    It was not toote to prove the cheating couple wrong after setting up theboratory and conducting the

    important experiments.

    Kaze witnessed everything.

    He smiled and uttered, ¡°Just send the voice message, Ryan.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Rei is with Zach now. They will definitely tell the top three families, who might give us

    problems,¡± Ryan replied.

    For the greater good, he canceled the message from ever getting out.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just send it. I want them to retaliate,¡± Kaze responded with a grin.

    Ryan replied to Rei without hesitation.

    It did not take long for Rei to call Ryan.

    The woman uttered skeptically. ¡°Who are you trying to fool, idiot? Zach knows what¡¯s going on. Key

    High

    Tech has refused to dispatch the shipment to Winnie.

    ¡°I doubt you can acquire the equipment anywhere else at this time.

    ¡°Did you lie to get back at me, loser? That¡¯s just sad.¡±

    Ryan smirked.

    He pretended as if he had no idea the woman was trying to get more information from him. Complying

    with Kaze¡¯s instructions, he said, ¡°Why should I lie to you, Rei? Believe what you want. The equipment

    is

    on the way as we speak, and theboratory will be established in no time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so full of yoursell, bastard.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Rel was outraged.

    s, Ryan had hung up on her.

    Rei and Zach embraced each other with nothing on as theyy in a hotel bed.

    ¡°Is Ryan even telling the truth? Maybe he did acquire the equipment since he sounded confident.¡±

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Rei put the call on loudspeaker, so Zach heard the whole conversation.

    Regardless, Zach decided to report back to the top three families.

    He called Frank.

    Frank was restless whenever Shangr Group was involved.

    He conveyed the news to his father right away.

    The three family heads got on the phone for a three¨Cway meeting.

    The chairman of Shangr group was Jesse. The resourceful man might have a way to purchase the

    apparatus required.

    ¡°Hmph! So what if he can get the equipment? Don¡¯t forget that Lilyrose is our turf. Without our approval,

    Jesse can forget ever transporting anything into our territory.

    ¡°Give Howard, the GM of Lilyrose Logistics a call. Tell him to close off the roads and sweep all freight

    trucks into Lilyrose tonight. Any vehicles carrying testing equipment should be seized and destroyed.

    That will get Jesse!

    ¡°Bring it on. It¡¯s time to showcase the top three families¡® prowess.¡±

    Flint ended the call with a sneer.

    Lilyrose Logistics was the giant of the city¡¯s logistics. Thanks to the support of the top three families,

    thepany dominated the city¨Cwide supplywork.

    The top three familles held equal stakes in thepany too.

    Logistics was one of the crucial industries the top three families monopolized in Lilyrose.

    15 BONUS

    Chapter 570 Road Closure

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570 Road Closure

    The general manager of Lilyrose Logistics, Howard was the son¨Cinw of the Goldings.

    He was an uncle to Frank.

    Howard would not neglect a call from his nephew, Frank. So, he immediately rolled out Frank¡¯s

    instructions.

    Lilyrose Logistics dominated the distribution chain in Lilyrose. No other shippingpanies would dare

    retaliate against it.

    Thesepanies heeded Lilyrose Logistics¡® orders right away.

    Soon, the main roads into the city were closed.

    All freight vehicles entering Lilyrose would be stopped and searched.

    The power and reach of the top three families permeated theplexwork.

    The local government turned a blind eye to Lilyrose Logistics¡® illegal road closures. Some authorities in

    uniform even volunteered to cover for them.

    It exined why the public considered Johnson a figurehead mayor.

    The real people running the city were the three family heads.

    Large trucks snaked along the roadside, queueing on the other side of the toll booth at around three

    o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The whole debacle started after midnight.

    Each vehicle was summoned to stop at the side of the road for searching after leaving the toll booth.

    ¡°Open the cargo door.¡±

    ¡°Why should I open the door? You aren¡¯t the authorities. You¡¯re not even in uniform.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap before I break your legs. Now hurry up,¡± a group of dangerous¨Clooking young men

    shouted.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    The drivers said nothing more and opened the door to the cargo.

    The thugs climbed into the cargo bed with shlights and poked around the goods. They would help

    themselves to the good stuff when they came across some.

    The truck drivers had to bite their tongues despite their anger.

    These hooligans worked under Leath.

    When the distributionwork started to build in Lilyrose, Leath led his gang to upy the market

    through violence.

    Leath rose to power and became one of the leaders of the city¡¯s logistics industry.

    Later, the top three families recruited these leaders to dip their fingers into logistics.

    ¡°Make sure the boys keep a watchful eye. The boss said not a single test tube should be transported to

    Shangr Group.¡±

    Leath sat behind a table by the road, smoking and drinking while barking orders at his men.

    The boss he was talking about was Howard.

    Leath was not at the point tomunicate directly with the three family heads.

    ¡°Our friend with the highway patrol just gave us a tip that a transportation fleet ising off the

    highway in our direction. They must be heading to Shangr Group.¡±

    One of his men reported to Leath.

    ¡°Tell the boys to be ready to stop those cars.¡±

    f

    Leath discarded the cigarette butt and stood up.

    Soon, a fleet of forty¨Codd vans drove away from the toll booth in a snaking line.

    ¡°Leath, those freight vehicles are from a logisticspany in Melrose.¡±

    Leath¡¯s men knew where the vehicles originated from by the logo.

    The logisticspany belonged to Shane.

    Lilyrose Strategic Department¡¯s defense technologyboratory was in Melrose.

    Kaze contacted Shane for transportation.

    ¡°Hmph! So those vans are from Melrose. Destroy the cargo together with the vans. It¡¯s time we

    dominate Melrose¡¯s supply chain too!¡±

 Capé“†tulo 571

    Chapter 571 Are You Trying to Destroy Us?

    +15 BONUS

    Greed was visible on Leath¡¯s face.

    He had thoughts about hijacking the freight and logistics domain in Melrose.

    Leath had attempted to dip his fingers there before, but he suffered a massive loss

    instead.

    Now that he had a chance for a do¨Cover, he was not going to let the opportunity slip

    through his fingers.

    All he needed to do was destroy dozens of cargo vans.

    The destruction would cost a heavy loss to the logisticspany in Melrose. Even if thepany did

    not go bankrupt, the loss would be hard to recover from.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop and pull over to the side!¡±

    Leath¡¯s men had set up a roadblock.

    As the men mored, the fleet of cargo vans pulled over.

    ¡°Where are the goods heading?¡±

    Leath¡¯s subordinate aggressively pulled the driver from his seat.

    ¡°Shangr Group.¡±

    ¡°Open the door now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The strange thing was the drivers appeared rather calm.

    They opened the doors to the cargo beds, no questions asked, nor did they consider

    retaliation.

    Leath¡¯s men climbed into the cargo beds and quickly popped their heads out. ¡°Leath,

    we have equipment here¡±

    As each vehicle was searched, it was

    was confirmed that the fleet carried instruments

    needed to set up aboratory.

    Before Leath could get to thest few freight vessels in the back, he received a call

    from Howard.

    ¡°Boss, I have confirmation that more than forty vans are carrying equipment to

    Shangr Group.¡±

    ¡°Good job.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Howardughed out loud. ¡°Destroy the contents. That

    would show Shangr Group. Don¡¯t forget to take a video.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    After the call, Leath led his men to thest few vans.

    ¡°Search these vehicles too.¡±

    The doors to the cargo beds opened.

    Armed with shlights, the henchmen climbed nimbly into the vehicles.

    ¡°Leath, someone is in here,¡± a subordinate eximed.

    ¡°A person? Just get him out of there. Hurry up and destroy the contents so that we

    can go home to our warm beds.¡±

    ¡°L¨CLeath, maybe you should get up here¡­¡±

    The subordinate¡¯s voice was trembling.

    ¡°Loser, are you the leader, or am I the leader? Why are you telling me what to do?¡±

    Leath ranted while climbing into the cargo bed.

    He then froze.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Leath met the unwavering stare of rows of gun barrels.

    Behind these guns were deadly soldiers dressed in camouge uniforms.

    Thud!

    Leath fell on his bottom in fright and stared at the group in horror.

    ¡°Did you just tell us to get out of the car?¡±

    Themander of the soldiers approached him.

    ¡°I¨CI was just kidding.¡±

    Leath stumbled for words, still lost in shock..

    He thought that there might be a few people hiding in the cargo bed.

    It never crossed his mind that a troop of soldiers would be found in the freight van

    onward to Shangr Group.

    Leath could not figure it out. Still, he had no time to think.

    Thud!

    Leath was hit in the face with the grip of the gun which cracked his head open.

    ¡°We heard what you said. Are you trying to destroy us?¡±

    Themander raised Leath¡¯s drooping head with the muzzle.

    ¡°N¨CNo. We are just trying to destroy the equipment, not you.¡±

    ¡°The goods in the freight vessel?¡±

    Themander grimaced. ¡°That¡¯s worse than trying to destroy us.

    ¡°These instruments are to set up the militaryboratory. They are resources

    belonging to the military and country!¡±

    Themander shouted without looking back, ¡°Brothers, tell me about our mission.¡±

    ¡°You can destroy national property over our dead body!¡±

    The soldiers clenched their rifles and responded with resounding voices.

    They did not hide their intent to kill.

    Leath, who was a familiar face in the criminal world, wet his pants.

    ¡°Catch them!¡±

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you,activity time is limited!

    +15 BONUS

    GET IT

    Chapter 572 Logistics Shakeout

 Capé“†tulo 572

    Chapter 572 Logistics Shakeout

    +15 BONUS

    Under themand of themander, Leath and his men were arrested.

    Soldiers were not only found in one cargo van. The remainingst vehicle in the fleet contained military

    personnel too.

    Heeding the order of their superior, they jumped out of the cargo beds.

    Leath¡¯s other dozens of men were caught before they knew it.

    Lilyrose Strategic Department¡¯s defense technologyboratory assigned a team of soldiers to escort

    the equipment to its destination.

    Themander gave Kaze a call.

    ¡°The gang who tried to hijack the military resources at the toll booth has been arrested, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Leave them to the police for conviction.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Soon, Leath and his gang were handed over to Don, who rushed over with his team.

    While on the way to the police station, Leath, shaken by fear, spilled the beans and

    called Howard out.

    Half an hourter, Howard, the notorious general manager of Lilyrose Logistics, had

    been apprehended too.

    Now that the big fish was caught, there was no escaping for the small fry too.

    The local authorities who covered for them and pulled the surveince video of the

    highway were taken into custody as well.

    Lilyrose Logistics, a parasite to the freight and shipping industry, was eliminated

    overnight.

    Howard was arrested in his lover¡¯s home, and the top three families, confident with

    their sess in the operation, slept easy that night.

    +15 BONUS

    The next morning, Flint asked about the seizure of goodsst night during breakfast, and when he

    could not contact Howard, he knew something was not right.

    Flint immediately dispatched his men to investigate the situation at Lilyrose

    Logistics and Shangr Group.

    Those who had gone to Lilyrose Logistics came back empty.

    There was est discovery with Shangr Group.

    ¡°Shangr Group¡¯sboratory has been set up overnight.

    ¡°Our people looked into the surveince and found over forty cargo vessels

    transporting goods at around 4:00 AM.

    ¡°The equipment has not been offloadedpletely from the vehicles.¡±

    The three family heads were stunned.

    They had told Howard to close all the main roads into the city. How did the forty-

    odd cargo vessels get to Shangr Group?

    The three family heads were no idiots. They realized that Howard¡¯s act had likely

    caught up to him. Even worse, they had no idea what happened to Howard overnight.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    The loss of control was something the top three families never experienced before.

    They imed to run the city.

    They had a vastwork of contacts and resources. There was nothing they did not

    know happening in Lilyrose.

    Yet now, they were oblivious to everything.

    The three family heads freaked out. They issued an order to get to the bottom of the

    matter by every means.

    Meanwhile, Frank called Zach and Rei over.

    Zach thought that Frank was going to reward him for the tipst night. He sucked

    up to Frank the moment he stepped through the door.

    20

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Mr. Golding, the equipment for Shangr Group must be destroyed by now. Heh. Winnie and Ryan

    must be furious.¡±

    Frank was frustrated over the matter.

    However, Zach rubbed Frank the wrong way instead.

    Thud!

    Frank sprung up and kicked Zach to the ground.

    ¡°Yeah, right! Shangr Group established aboratory in just one night.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How did that happen?¡±

    Zach and Rei were dumbfounded.

 Capé“†tulo 573

    Chapter 573 A Snob

    +15 BONUS

    Thud!

    Frank kicked Zach in the face.

    ¡°You have the morning to make Ryan hand over the technology by any means

    possible.¡±

    With the establishment of its ownboratory, Shangr Group would now leverage

    Ryan¡¯s skills and technology to enter the pharmaceutical market.

    Frank had to stop Shangr Group from growing.

    O

    Other things were happening at Shangr Group.

    The chairman had sorted out the boycott order from the Four Ocean Commence

    Guild.

    Aboratory had been set up overnight.

    The employees of the group were filled with motivation and drive.

    Winnie could finally rest after working through the night.

    Then came the call from Key High Tech.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, we are ready to dispatch the shipment yourpany has acquired. When will you be

    making the final payment?¡± once the call was connected, the

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    representative said merrily.

    His attitude was aplete 180 from the day before..

    Winnie replied curtly, ¡°Sorry, but we have set up theboratory. We no longer need

    the apparatus from you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How did you manage to build aboratory in one night?¡±

    The representative was dumbfounded.

    +16 BONUS

    Key High Tech caught wind that Shangr Group had acquiredboratory¨Cgrade

    instruments elsewhere.

    Thepany had no leverage on Shangr Group anymore. Hence, the representative called Winnie

    to keep the deal going.

    The order was worth several hundred million dors, so Key High Tech would not

    give up on the sizable profit.

    They could work around the boycott order from the Four Ocean Commerce Guild by

    giving a cut of the profit.

    Yet, Shangr Group had now established aboratory.

    That was impossible.

    ¡°You gotta be kidding me, Ms. Souffle. You can¡¯t build aboratory in one night,¡± the representative

    uttered jokingly.

    ¡°Believe what you want.¡±

    Winnie scoffed.

    Seeing that Winnie was firm on that note, the representative finally believed her.

    He groveled. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up just yet, Ms. Souffle. We have signed a contract, and you paid the 20¨C

    million deposit. Both parties are obligated to see through the deal.

    ¡°Just pay the bnce, and we¡¯ll dispatch the shipment, alright, Ms. Souffle?¡±

    He spoke in an ingratiating tone.

    Therge order worth hundreds of millions came once in a blue moon for Key High

    Tech.

    s, his pleas fell on deaf ears.

    Winnie responded coldly, ¡°I said that we don¡¯t need the equipment anymore. Please deposit the 20

    million dors back into our corporate ount.

    ¡°We can forget about the 100¨Cmillion¨Cdor penalty that you

    breaching the contract.¡±

    should pay

    pay for

    +15 BONUS

    The contract stipted a maximum of 20% damages based on the contract¡¯s value for any breach of

    terms.

    It was only 100 million dors.

    Nevertheless, Winnie did not demand Key High Tech topensate for the vition.

    She believed in the importance of being kind and respectful when doing business. However, her remark

    got on the representative¡¯s nerves.

    As if Key High Tech could stand by losing arge order and coughing the deposit back out.

    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a breach of contract, Shangr Group should bepensating us, Ms. Souffle. I¡¯m

    warning you. Either wire the remaining 80 million dors to our corporate ount to make it 100 million

    dors with the deposit or get ready to be sued.¡±

    The representative hung up without giving Winnie the chance to say anything.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the utter audacity!¡±

    Winnie shook in rage.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Kaze walked into the room.

    SURPERISE CHT: 3000 bonus free for you activity time is limited!

    GET IT

    Chapter 574 What Did You Call Him?

 Capé“†tulo 574

    Chapter 574 What Did You Call Him?

    Kaze went to the chairman¡¯s office to take a shower.

    He had spent the night in the office building.

    Darcy had called him, asking why he was not home.

    Kaze exined that he was busy with matters concerning Shangr Group and

    would not be expected home that night.

    Darcy supported Kaze to stay and help out at thepany, thinking it was about the

    previous press conference.

    ¡°Key High Tech wants to take us to court.¡±

    J

    Winnie recounted the earlier phone conversation furiously.

    Kaze smirked.

    He gave Albert a call right away.

    In less than half an hour, the representative of Key High Tech called back.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Souffle. I will pay back the deposit. We are all businesses trying to

    survive in this climate. Why must you take things so far?¡±

    Winnie was shocked to hear the wails on the other end of the line.

    ¡°What happened? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Baffled, Winnie had no idea what was going on.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Ms. Souffle. I just talked about suing you, and the next thing I know,

    the local authorities are on Key High Tech¡¯s case. You must be punishing me.¡±

    The representative pleaded. ¡°Please, Ms. Souffle. Please see it in your heart to let us

    off the hook.¡±

    Winnie nced at Kaze.

    The call Kaze made must have something to do with it.

    Tell him that we can spare him if he returns the deposit and pays the damages,¡±

    sitting there, Kaze said indifferently.

    He did not feel sorry for dishonestpanies.

    It did not take long for Key High Tech to wire 120 million dors to Shangr

    Group¡¯s ount.

    That was the end of the matter.

    Ryan came into Winnie¡¯s office.

    ¡°I need to take the day off, Ms. Souffle.¡±

    He knew that Kaze took a back seat in administration and did not concern himself

    with the nitty¨Cgritty of the organization. Hence, Ryan applied for his leave with.

    Winnie.

    Seeing that he was sad and angry, Winnie asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The cheating couple is here. They called me toe down to the caf¨¦ downstairs, saying that they

    would head straight to my workce if I didn¡¯t meet them. I guess it

    must be about the divorce.¡±

    Ryan hadpletely given up on Reist night.

    Yet, Rei openly took Zach along to meet him.

    As a man, Ryan felt insulted..

    Kaze frowned. He felt that given the recent events, their pair was probably not just

    asking for a divorce.

    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll go with you to meet them.¡±

    Kaze patted his shoulder, and they went to the lobby together.

    At the caf¨¦, Zach sat close to Rei, locking arms without a care in the world.

    Rei even applied a coldpress on Zach¡¯s cheek.

    +15

    When Zach gasped sharply in pain, Rei felt bad and blew on his bruise,

    Ryan was humiliated and furious to see them.

    ¡°My, there you are, slowpoke. We were about to go to your office and tell your sob story to your

    colleagues.¡±

    Keeping his eyes on Ryan¡¯s expression, Zach reached his hand to Rei¡¯sp, which her mini skirt barely

    covered, and smacked it.

    Zach was wary and exasperated to see Kazeing up from behind Ryan.

    Still, Zach knew he was not alone this time and smirked.

    Ryan narrowed his eyes at Rei. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°You tell him, babe,¡± Rei wrapped her arms around Zach¡¯s neck and said sweetly.

    Ryan saw red.

    They had not divorced, and yet the woman had the nerve to address another man intimately right

    before his eyes.

    ¡°Hang on. I need to interrupt here.¡±

    Kaze pointed at Zach and asked Rei, ¡°What did you call him?¡±

 Capé“†tulo 575

    Chapter 575 The Audacity

    ¡°Are you deaf? I called him babe.¡±

    Rei red at Kaze before turning to Ryan.

    Sheshed out, ¡°You¡¯re a loser, Ryan. Why do you need your figurehead chairman to

    speak on your behalf?

    ¡°I should let you know that he¡¯s my babe, and we get along like a married couple.

    ¡°Am I right, babe?¡±

    She turned around and looked at Zach coyly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, my wife.¡±

    Zach chuckled. ¡°Oh, boy, do we get along in bed. Rei and I were in the hotelst

    night, doing things you couldn¡¯t and hadn¡¯t done with her. Tsk, imagine the

    pleasure.¡±

    Ryan clenched his fists, tempted to take Zach¡¯s eyeballs out. Still, he kept it together.

    He knew that Zach was maniptive. For all he knew, Zach could be trying to get a

    rise out of him.

    Ryan could only be giving Zach something against him if he turned to violence.

    ¡°Did you spend the night at a hotel together?¡±

    Kaze said curtly, ¡°Rei, you are still married to Ryan.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you trying to stick up for your good¨Cfor¨Cnothing employee, Mr.

    Chairman?¡±

    Rei scoffed in disdain. ¡°We enjoyed a steamy night at Wonder Square Hotelst night.

    ¡°So what if we are still married? Are you going to charge me for cheating or illegal

    cohabitation?

    ¡°Ryan, sue me if you want the whole world to know that you were cheated on.

    ¡°As if I¡¯m afraid of you.¡±

    Rei was unapologetic.

    She did not care about her reputation or dignity.

    Ryan would be the one humiliated for making a big deal out of things.

    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    Zach waved his arm and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, Ryan. Are you

    handing over the patents?¡±

    Are you

    ¡°No,¡± Ryan responded without hesitation.

    The patented technology was either his or Shangr Group¡¯s. Ryan would not hand

    over the patents to Zach.

    ¡°Think wisely, Ryan. I¡¯ll file for divorce if you don¡¯t surrender the patents. I reserve

    the fight to keep half the technology.¡±

    Rei¡¯s loud voice caught the attention of customers in the caf¨¦.

    ¡°Dummy, intellectual property rights don¡¯t fall in assets shared between married.

    couples. What¡¯s mine is mine. You have no im whatsoever.¡±

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Ryan looked at the woman disappointingly. He could not believe that he married

    such a stupid woman.

    Zach scoffed. ¡°Intellectual property rights do not be joint property, but the

    profits from the patents are shared between husband and wife.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you split half the profit that Shangr Group paid you, Ryan?

    ¡°I should thank you for paying for the house Rei and I will live in.¡±

    Zach was trying to get under Ryan¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Shangr Group has not used my patent or paid me anything, so you can dream on!¡±

    Ryan was an honest man. He was hot under the cor to realize that Zach was trying

    to get information out of him.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Shangr Group has not gotten the technology? That¡¯s good

    to know.¡±

    Zach rose to his feet with a chuckle and pulled out his phone. ¡°You cane in now,

    Mr. Golding.¡±

    ¡°Did you call Frank here?¡±

    Color drained from Ryan¡¯s face. He could never forget Frank pushing James to his

    death two years ago.

    ¡°Mr. Golding wanted us to meet with you.¡±

    Zach sneered. ¡°You should have known better and given up the patents to the top three families two

    years ago. Mr. Golding has been so kind to let you live to this day. Either way, you¡¯re going to hand

    over the technology today.¡±

    Frank walked into the caf¨¦.

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you activity time is limited

    IT

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 576 Screw Him up Too

 Capé“†tulo 576

    apter 576 Screw Him up Too

    A few burly men tagged along behind Frank. They looked scary and savage.

    They were the Goldings¡® security detail.

    ¡°Just give it to him, Mr. Golding. Ryan will never learn until you get rough with him.¡±

    Frank¡¯s presence gave Zach confidence.

    Zach pointed at Kaze and uttered resentfully, ¡°That Jesse White, the chairman of Shangr Group. He

    can fight. Aster and I can¡¯t beat him even though we are trained

    in boxing.¡±

    He was wary of Kaze. Hence, Zach requested Frank to bring along his family

    bodyguards.

    Otherwise, Zach could have just hired a few thugs to rattle Ryan.

    ¡°So, he¡¯s Jesse?¡±

    Frank was stunned when his eyes met Kaze¡¯s.

    He grinned with intrigue andughed out loud. In the end, he was in stitches.

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s the dimwit son¨Cinw of the Quints.¡±

    Once Frank enjoyed a hearty chuckle, he fixated on Kaze and sneered. ¡°So, you¡¯re.

    Jesse White who never shows his face?¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s the dimwit man who took the Quint family name?¡±

    Zach¡¯s and Rei¡¯s jaws dropped, and soon they broke out inughter.

    ¡°I knew it. I never heard about James having a brother. He turns out to be an

    imposter.¡±

    ¡°Even a beggar has no respect for the loser guy who married into the Quints. He impersonated the God

    of War, and now Jesse. He¡¯s only good at scamming others.¡±

    The pair guffawed away.

    11

    +IS ROAUS

    They had reservations before because Kaze seemed toe from high ces.

    Since learning that Kaze was no more than a guy who married into wealth, they had

    no more qualms about finishing him off.

    They felt superior to Kaze, and it showed in their demeanor.

    ¡°So this is the new chairman you pledge your allegiance to? Do you think he has you covered? There¡¯s

    no escape for you.¡±

    Ryan¡¯s heart dropped as Frank did not see Kaze as a threat.

    Still, Ryan stuck his neck out and said, ¡°I know you want my patents, but as I said, I

    will never hand them over.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a fool, Ryan. Serve you right for getting your leg broken by Mr. Golding two

    years ago.¡±

    With Ryan refusing to budge, Rei tore into him.

    ¡°That is not up to you to decide.¡±

    Zach jeered. ¡°Right, Mr. Golding?¡±

    Frank looked aloof.

    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Ryan had tested hisst patience.

    Frank waved his arm at his bodyguards.

    The bodyguards took off their jackets to bare their thick arms. Their muscles rippled

    beneath taut skin, exuding raw power.

    The customers in the caf¨¦ got up to leave. They wanted to stay away from the

    conflict.

    The shop assistant tried to break up the fight.

    ¡°Get lost. Mind your own business!¡±

    Following a re from the bodyguard, the shop assistant hid behind the counter.

    Ryan grimaced. ¡°We are downstairs from Shangr Group, Frank. What are you

    -15 BONUS

    trying to do?

    ¡°So what if we are downstairs from yourpany? I got your leg broken on the roof

    of Shangr Group.

    ¡°Let¡¯s break the other one, shall we?¡± Frank scoffed and instructed indifferently.

    While talking, Frank pointed at Kaze. ¡°That reminds me. Screw him up too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Golding.¡±

    The hired guns smiled menacingly as they approached Ryan and Kaze. Zach and Reiughed gleefully

    as Ryan turned white as a sheet.

    Chapter 577 The Arrest

 Capé“†tulo 577

    Chapter 577 The Arrest

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to change your mind now, Ryan. No one can save you now that you got on Mr. Golding¡¯s

    nerves,¡± Rei said gloatingly.

    Ryan uttered angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t believe I have ever done anything to you during our marriage, Rei. Why

    do you hate me?¡±

    ¡°You did not give me a life of luxury because you refused to give up the patents to the top three

    families, and that¡¯s the worst thing you could ever do to me,¡± Rei

    shouted in rage.

    Ryan clenched his jaw without a word. There went hisst hope to ever rekindle their rtionship.

    ¡°Do you regret it now, Mr. White?¡±

    Not forgetting the p yesterday, Zach looked at Kaze and mocked. ¡°Kneel before me and p

    yourself a hundred times. I might just plead with Mr. Golding to make it

    less miserable for you.¡±

    Kaze gave him a sympathetic look. Without a peep, he pulled out his phone and

    dialed a number.

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°You can make the arrest now.¡±

    Kaze then ended the call..

    ¡°Why are you still keeping up with the act, loser? I hope you don¡¯t think someone

    wille to save you.¡± Zach sneered.

    The hired guns had approached Kaze and Ryan by now.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Two bodyguards struck Ryan and Kaze in the face.

    Ryan cried out in pain and dropped to the ground.

    Kaze gripped the arm of the offender before the attack could be realized.

    1/3

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Even though Kaze did not apply much strength, the bodyguard¡¯s arm snapped.

    Kaze lifted his leg and kicked the bodyguard away.

    Zach and Rei froze in horror.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t deal with a loser, you¡¯re worse than one. Don¡¯t just stand there. Kill

    him!¡± Blowing a fuse, Frank yelled at the stunned bodyguards.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The hired guns pounced on Kaze.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud noise came in the back.

    The ss door to the caf¨¦ was knocked down, and a group of military in different

    uniforms barged into the ce.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Don, who was ahead of the group, shouted and pulled out a gun.

    The police officers behind him followed suit.

    A dozen muzzles were aimed at the bodyguards.

    The air thickened with the weight of unspoken tension.

    The bodyguards did not move an inch.

    Horrified, Zach and Rei looked at Kaze in shock.

    ¡°Did you call the cops?¡±

    They saw Kaze make a phone call and said to make an arrest. Don and his team

    arrived in less than 30 seconds.

    The pair realized that they probably had walked right into a trap.

    The only one who kept their cool was Frank.

    He looked aloofly at Don. ¡°Are you nning to intervene in the top three families¡®

    business, Don?¡±

    The defiance in his tone reflected his disrespect toward Don.

    The top three families believed Lilyrose was their turf.

    Johnson was only a figurehead mayor. He had to go through the top families to get.

    anything done.

    Don worked for Johnson, so the former was merely thetter¡¯spdog.

    However, Don narrowed his eyes at Frank and ignored his questioning.

    A few in military uniform approached Zach and Rei before serving them papers.

    ¡°Zach and Rei, you are being arrested under suspicion of wrecking the marriage of a

    serviceman.¡±

    SURPERISE GIFT 3000 bonus free for you activity time is limitedi

    GET IT

    Chapter 578 Wrecking the Marriage of a Serviceman

 Capé“†tulo 578

    Chapter 578 Wrecking the Marriage of a Serviceman

    ¡°Charged for wrecking the marriage of a serviceman? Who?¡±

    Zach and Rei were dumbfounded.

    They could ept fault for having an extramarital affair and illegal cohabitation. They would not be

    charged for such behavior anyway.

    However, breaking the sacred vow of marriage with an active¨Cduty military

    personnel was a crime.

    Zach soon realized what was going on. He cocked his head and gave Ryan an angry look. ¡°Bastard,

    you created a fake identity to pin a crime on us!

    ¡°I bet Kaze, the imposter, taught you that.¡±

    The first thing that came to mind was that Kaze guided Ryan to fabricate a military

    identity.

    Rei cried out loud, ¡°Officer, Ryan is not in the military. He must have lied to you.¡±

    ¡°We have verified that Mr. Waker is one of us,¡± the superior of the military squad

    uttered indifferently.

    ¡°No way. Ryan broke his leg two years ago. The loser couldn¡¯t possibly serve in the army. He must

    have created a fake military persona. Please review your database again,¡± Rei shouted.

    ¡°Bitch! Open your eyes and take a good look. Am I the loser you say I am?¡±

    Ryan pulled out an ID and threw it at Rei¡¯s face.

    Despite the burning pain in her cheek, Rei held the ID in her hand for a look.

    Zach drew close too.

    ¡°Name: Ryan Waker

    ¡°Unit: Lilyrose Strategic Department Defense Technology

    ¡°Position: Senior Researcher (Deputy Director)

    ¡°Rank: Technical Lieutenant Colonel¡±

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    +16 BONUS

    Ryan had made contributions and published articles in the scientific and academic

    fields.

    Although he was recruited to the defense technologyboratory without going

    through the hiring formalities, he was promoted straight to a senior researcher.

    He was deserving of the rank of Technical Lieutenant Colonel.

    Zach and Rei looked at the stamp on the ID, knowing that Ryan could not have faked

    that.

    Their faces turned pale. They could not believe that Ryan had be part of the

    military in a matter of a night.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No way¡­¡±

    They had a breakdown.

    Rei looked up and wailed. ¡°I was wrong, Ryan. It¡¯s all my fault. I want us to be okay,

    alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote now, Rei. I¡¯m filing for divorce,¡± Ryan uttered heartlessly.

    He was thrilled to turn the tables on her.

    Ryan could put up with Rei¡¯s abuse and criticism in the past. However, she had hurt

    him in the worst way possible.

    No man could get over the betrayal.

    ¡®Just spare me, Ryan. We were husband and wife after all,¡± Rei begged.

    Though regret tugged at him, the memory of what had transpired hardened Ryan¡¯s heart. He said

    curtly, ¡°Did you spare before?¡±

    Upon realizing that Ryan would not budge, Rei sank to the ground.

    Without giving her any more attention, Ryan turned to Kaze and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chairman.

    Thank you for recovering my dignity as a man.¡±

    Zach looked at Kaze in shock.

    IS BONUS

    He caught the subtle message in Ryan¡¯s words. Kaze gave everything Ryan owned

    now.

    Thump!

    Zach fell to his knees. ¡°I was wrong, Mr. Lee. I confess that I did Mr. White dirty. He killed himself to

    save us, but we betrayed him. We don¡¯t deserve to be called

    humans.¡±

    He started pping himself.

    Karma hit Zach back hard.

    ¡°Take him away. Tomorrow is my buddy¡¯s death anniversary. He can repent his sins

    to my buddy¡¯s grave.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm.

    Chapter 579 I Want to Ruin You

 Capé“†tulo 579

    Chapter 579 I Want to Ruin You

    Kaze could not possibly forgive the things Zach, Aster, and the others had done on

    James¡® behalf.

    Zach¡¯s group, Frank, and the top three families would receive their deserving

    punishment tomorrow.

    Amid Rei¡¯s wails, she and Zach were taken away.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°You might win this time, but this is not over, Kaze.¡±

    Frank red at Kaze before walking away. He was frustrated.

    Not only did Frank fail to acquire the technology from Ryan, but Kaze managed to

    get away scot¨Cfree too.

    There was one more thing Frank was rmed about.

    Kaze was just a scamming loser. How was he able to give Ryan a military rank in the

    army in a matter of one night?

    Frank could not wrap his head around it.

    Now that he thought about it, Kaze had demonstrated strong ties to the military

    during the few times the top three families were in conflict with Jesse White.

    Frank was shocked.

    ¡°Hold it right there. Did I say you can leave?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s icy voice was heard when Frank turned around to leave.

    Frank turned back around and said angrily, ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡±

    ¡°I was going to set you and the top three families straight on my buddy¡¯s death

    anniversary tomorrow.¡±

    Kaze added aloofly, ¡°But since you got on my nerves today, I should give you a

    reality check. Call it a taste for the top three families.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    He had sent Lightning Tiger to convey the message to the top three families.

    The Chapmans were supposed to move out of the Jade Estate before the anniversary

    of James¡® death.

    The top three families, young and old, were to be in attendance at the remembrance service to pay

    their respects.

    Judging by their recent behaviors, they did not take Kaze¡¯s warning seriously.

    They stirred up trouble through Taylor and the Four Ocean Commerce Guild.

    They intended to escte their attack on Shangr Group.

    Kaze wanted Frank to serve as a warning to the top three families.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you have gotten the support of some riffraff in the military, Kaze, but you are

    delusional to think that you can screw with me.¡¯

    Frank smirked in rage.

    To intimidate Kaze, Frank leaked something confidential. ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s the inauguration of the

    State Strategic Department¡¯s chiefmander three dayster?

    ¡°The top three families have spent more money than you can imagine to get tickets

    to the event.

    ¡°They will curry favor with Chief Commander Hiden.

    ¡°Chief Commander Hiden will get rid of you and those in support of you.¡±

    There was no telling whether Kaze was scared.

    However, Frank was filled with confidence like never before.

    He raised his voice and uttered arrogantly, ¡°I hope you don¡¯te groveling on your

    knees and begging me for mercy.¡±

    Kaze looked at him with a pretentious smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Albert to give you such confidence.¡±

    Kaze wiped the smile off his face and murmured to himself, ¡°The inauguration

    +15 BONUS

    should wait until three dayster.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Frank could not understand what Kaze said.

    ¡°Nothing. I want to ruin you.¡±

    Kaze did not want to waste another breath with him.

    He walked up and pped Frank in the face without warning.

    ¡°What the hell, Kaze?¡±

    With a hand over his face, Frank hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°Sure, you have some connections to

    the military, but there¡¯s no reason to be cocky. The top three

    families will crush you like a bug!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Kaze raised his brow.

    He then lifted his foot and stomped.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    ¡°Snap!¡±

    The sound of bone breaking came twice.

    Frank¡¯s kneecaps were crushed and bent out of shape after Kaze stomped on them.

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you,activity time is limited!

    GET IT

    Chapter 580 Amputation¡¯s the Only Option

 Capé“†tulo 580

    Chapter 580 Amputation¡¯s the Only Option

    * 15 BONUS.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Frank screamed in agony.

    Momentster. Frank passed out from the pain.

    ¡°I break your legs to return the favor of what you did to Ryan. I¡¯ll make you pay for

    James¡® death tomorrow.¡±

    Kaze nced at the stunned bodyguards.

    ¡°Send him back to his family and tell the top three families that they have one day

    left.¡±

    The hired guns carried Frank away without a word.

    Don saluted Kaze before leaving with his men.

    The caf¨¦ became empty with Kaze and Ryan still standing.

    Ryan turned around and nodded at Kaze sincerely. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chairman.

    Thank you. Mr. White can finally rest in peace.¡±

    He finally believed that Kaze had the ability to punish the top three families and

    clear James¡® name.

    That was not the only thing. Ryan was given the chance to get even with the

    cheating couple.

    When they returned upstairs, Winnie broke out in tears of joy upon learning the

    whole story from Ryan.

    Winnie was pleased to hear that karma hit Frank, and he was now crippled. It was

    not something she could ever imagine.

    ¡°That was nothing. Bring Camry and Teresa along to the Jade Estate tomorrow to

    watch the top three families repent their sins to James,¡± Kaze said.

    Kaze had told Lightning Tiger to prepare the works.

    Tomorrow was James¡® death anniversary. It would be the biggest ceremony in

    Lilyrose history.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Winnie nodded.

    She had the utmost trust in Kaze.

    Before Kaze left Shangr Group for Horizon Mirror Mansion, he gave Albert a call.

    ¡°Your inauguration is brought forward to tomorrow.

    ¡°The venue is no longer at the military base. It will be held at the Chapmans¡® Jade

    Estate.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The sudden change of date and venue took Albert by surprise.

    Kaze said peevishly, ¡°What do you mean by that? Can¡¯t we move your inauguration.

    ahead of schedule?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Albert answered right away.

    Meanwhile, shit hit the fan for the top three families.

    The fact that Frank was crippled and carried back to the residence caused quite a

    stir in the Golding family.

    No one would touch the top three families in Lilyrose.

    Eliot was in aa, and Tiffany became a maid to James¡® family at Springville No. 9.

    The once notable three heirs in Lilyrose had fallen.

    It was a challenge to the top three families¡® authority.

    Even the Chapmans and the Everias were rmed.

    Brus and Edward rushed to the Goldings¡® residence.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°What did the doctor say, Flint?¡± the pair asked in concern.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to save his legs. Amputation is the only option.¡±

    Flint scowled..

    Color washed off the other family heads¡® faces.

    The person who did this to Frank was cruel.

    ¡°Frank said that he was going to demand Ryan¡¯s patented technology from

    Shangr Group. Did Jesse have anything to do with it?¡± Edward asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask.¡±

    Flint called the hired guns over. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    The bodyguards apprehensively told them everything they saw.

    They also conveyed the message from Kaze.

    The top three families grimaced.

    The tension in the room was suffocating.

    It took a while before Flint broke the silence. ¡°We are getting somewhere with

    Howard¡¯s arrest.

    ¡°Shangr Group teamed up with Lilyrose Strategic Department¡¯s defense

    technologyboratory to establish ab. Thepany got their equipment from the

    defense technologyboratory.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 581 Bring the Inauguration Forward

 Capé“†tulo 581

    Chapter 581 Bring the Inauguration Forward

    ¡°We have testament from the bodyguards that Ryan became a senior researcher at

    the defense technologyboratory, so it must be true.

    ¡°Jesse¡¯s connections to the military run deeper than we thought.

    ¡°He seems to have ess to theboratory functioning directly under Lilyrose Strategic Department.¡±

    The three family heads expressed their horror. They regretted their actions more

    than ever.

    The family heads knew a long time ago that Jesse had influence in the military.

    Had they known, they would not have given instructions to Lilyrose Logistics to

    steal the equipment.

    With Howard arrested, the top three families¡® businesses in freight and shipping

    would experience a major shakeout.

    They would suffer massive losses and have reduced control over the city.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to turn back time. It¡¯s not like Jesse will go easy on us if we choose not

    to go against Shangr Group,¡± Brus remarked.

    The other two nodded in agreement.

    Jesse re¨Cestablished Shangr Group to get back at the top three families.

    Two days ago, Jesse sent a message through Lightning Tiger to get the Chapmans to

    move out of the Jade Estate.

    The top three families were to attend James¡® death anniversary to pay their respects.

    It was a showdown between the top three families and Jesse right from the start.

    ¡°The bodyguards also mentioned that Jesse White is the loser son¨Cinw of the

    Quints. Do you think it¡¯s true?¡± Edward asked.

    +15 BONUS

    Out of the three family heads, Edward resented Kaze the most.

    His son, Eliot, was in aa because of Darcy.

    If Kaze was really Jesse, Edward could be sure that Kaze was the real reason his son

    was in aa.

    The supposed military drill was only an excuse.

    Brus scoffed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it was true or not. We can¡¯t look at the

    dimwit son¨Cinw of the Quints the same way anymore.

    ¡°Tomorrow is James¡® death anniversary. Jesse can be the idiot son¨Cinw¡¯s alias or

    someone else¡¯s, but one thing¡¯s for sure, he¡¯s going to seek us out and make a

    spectacle out of it.¡±

    ¡°Do you think our families can handle it?¡±

    Edward and Flint fell silent.

    Brus had a point.

    The question remained whether the top three families could stand firm against

    Jesse¡¯s aggressive attacks.

    ¡°Damn it. Even in his grave, James haunts us. He could at least wait a couple of days

    before he died.

    ¡°Of all of the days to die, he had to die two days before Chief Commander Hiden¡¯s

    inauguration.

    ¡°If his death anniversary was after the inauguration, we could befriend Chief Commander Hiden in time,

    and Jesse wouldn¡¯t scare us.¡±

    Sure, Jesse was a concern to the top three families.

    However, these families always took one assumption as the truth..

    They assumed Jesse never showed his face and acted secretively because the extent

    of his influence was not as great as Albert¡¯s.

    Albert must be able to restrain the guy.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°No point talking about this now. We should dig into ourwork on both sides of

    thew to help out.

    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, my family can just move out of the Jade Estate for now.

    ¡°We are resilient. The minor setback won¡¯t kill us. It¡¯s never toote to turn the

    tables on Jesse after the inauguration,¡± Brus said menacingly.

    ¡°That¡¯s the way to go.¡±

    The other two nodded their heads in resignation.

    A middle¨Caged man in military uniform was led into the room by the Goldings¡® housekeeper.

    The man was Darcy¡¯s uncle, Nelson Oceanid.

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± the three family heads rose to their feet and asked the military personnel

    politely.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°I am Nelson Oceanid, the director of foreign affairs with the State Strategic Department. I¡¯m presently

    on duty in Lilyrose and was tasked with meeting the head of the Chapman household, Mr. Brus

    Chapman,¡± Nelson uttered courteously.

    Startled, Brus asked, ¡°I am Brus. What can I do for you?¡±

    Nelson nodded.

    ¡°I received an order from Chief Commander Hiden that the inauguration is brought forward to tomorrow

    afternoon, and the venue has been changed to the Chapmans¡± Jade Estate.¡±

    Chapter 582 The Top Three Families¡® Resources

 Capé“†tulo 582

    Chapter 582 The Top Three Families¡® Resources

    Vid Nelson just say that the inauguration had been brought forward to tomorrow?

    The ceremony would be held at the Jade Estate too.

    Brus was not the only one dumbfounded. The news came out of nowhere for Flint

    and Edward too.

    Just a moment ago, they were whining about Albert¡¯s inauguration not being sooner. The next thing

    they knew, Albert somehow made their wishe true.

    Good luck could note at a better time.

    The three family heads were ecstatic, to say the least.

    ¡°Mr. Oceanid, please let Chief Commander Hiden know that¡­¡±

    Thrilled, Brus added, ¡°The Chapmans will get everything ready for tomorrow¡¯s inauguration. Chief

    Commander Hiden will feel weed and right at home when

    he arrives at the estate tomorrow.¡±

    Jesse had the nerve to dere that he would make the Chapmans move out of the

    Jade Estate and repent their sins to James.

    Even Albert was having the inauguration at the Jade Estate.

    Now, the top three families were untouchable.

    ¡°I need to add that it¡¯s not just making Chief Commander Hiden feel at home.¡±

    Nelson corrected Brus with a smile. ¡°The star tomorrow isn¡¯t Chief Commander

    Hiden but the God of War.

    ¡°As far as I know, Chief Commander Hiden had trained under the God of War, and he

    had requested the God of War to attend and ordain the ceremony a long time ago.

    ¡°So the God of War will make an appearance at the Jade Estate tomorrow.

    ¡°Herees the chance for your family to make headway with the God of War, Mr.

    Chapman.¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Brus was over the moon.

    The Chapmans had lived for generations at the Jade Estate.

    Even a general had not set foot into the ce before. Now, they would be weing amander

    and the God of War.

    It was an honor and privilege to the Chapmans.

    Flint and Edward were thrilled too.

    For a moment there, it slipped their mind that the God of War would be attending the inauguration too.

    Flint said, ¡°The Chapmans won¡¯t be the only ones involved. The top three families.

    will do everything and spare no expenses to make the ceremony a sess.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have the resources to please the God of War.¡±

    Nelson nodded happily and got ready to leave the Goldings¡® residence.

    Brus extended an invitation.

    He invited Nelson and his family to attend a luncheon at the Jade Estate that

    afternoon.

    ¡°Mr. Oceanid, we would appreciate some guidance to host tomorrow¡¯s inauguration.¡±

    The other two family heads issued a warm invitation too.

    They wanted to be acquainted with Nelson, assuming thetter was Albert¡¯s

    confidante.

    Nelson was filled with glee. He wanted to make friends with the Chapmans as the family was about to

    make it big. So, he readily epted the invitation.

    Once out of the Goldings¡® residence, Nelson went back to Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    ¡°Agatha, Rose, Landon, put on your best clothes. You are attending an important luncheon with me

    later,¡± Nelson called his wife and kids over before announcing in

    delight.

    Seeing that her husband was excited, Agatha asked curiously, ¡°What is the important luncheon about,

    Nelson? You seem quite happy.¡±

    ¡°The top three families in Lilyrose are hosting a luncheon just for us,¡± as Agnes approached, Nelson

    said proudly.

    He was in Lilyrose on business matters, so his wife and kids had been staying at

    Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    They were rtives of Agnes.

    However, Nelson did not feelfortable living under the roof of Agnes¡® family¡¯s 100

    -million¨Cdor mansion.

    He finally felt superior to Agnes¡® family.

    Agnes¡® heart skipped a beat at the mention of the top three families.

    ¡°Can you bring my family along too, Nelson?¡±

    Agnes drew close and added, ¡°Kaze rubbed the top three families the wrong way. I thought it might be

    a good opportunity to make things right between them.¡±

    ¡°Make things right? Who do you think you are to try and make things right with the

    elite families?¡±

    Nelson uttered in contempt, ¡°Besides, Kaze¡¯s feud with the top three families has nothing to do with

    me. Why should I help him?¡±

 Capé“†tulo 583

    Chapter 583 Luncheon at the Jade Estate

    It was all because of Kaze¡¯s bbermouth.

    Nelson had to handwrite the privacy policy two hundred times yesterday. His hand

    was still sore.

    He would be d to see the top three families go after Kaze. He was not the least bit interested in

    helping at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. We have no right to try and make things right with the major families

    or ask for their forgiveness,¡± Agnes said with an ingratiating smile.

    ¡°The top three families only invited my family. We can¡¯t bring just anybody to such a

    sophisticated luncheon.¡±

    Nelson pulled a long face.

    Agatha felt bad to see Agatha put in a spot

    ¡°Nelson, this is for my sister. Please see what you can do. Why don¡¯t you call and ask

    the top three families? They might just say yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. Please help Kaze.¡±

    Rose took Nelson¡¯s arm and snuggled up to him.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call them.¡±

    Unable to say no to his wife and daughter, Nelson gave Brus a call.

    Nelson expressed his wish to bring a few rtives to the luncheon as well

    ¡°Oh, your rtives, did you say? They are more than wee, of course.

    Brus was happy to extend the invitation without a second thought.

    Feeling recognized, Nelson hung up the call with a thrill. ¡°Mr. Chapman has agreed to let youe

    along. Your family can attend the luncheon with mine.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Nelson. Thank you so much!¡±

    Agnes was grateful.

    -15 BONUS

    Darcy returned from the office and thanked Nelson upon learning what he did for

    the family.

    Kaze had been catching up on sleep since getting back from Shangr Group.

    Out of nowhere, Agnes pinched him awake.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mom?¡± Kaze asked with sleepy eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Why are you still asleep?¡±

    Agnes gave him an attitude. ¡°Clean yourself up. We are attending a luncheon at the Jade Estate, the

    Chapmans¡® residence. You should seize the opportunity to seek

    forgiveness with the Chapmans.¡±

    Kaze was dumbstruck.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    What was going on now?

    Kaze and the Chapmans were mortal enemies. Why would he be invited to their

    home as a guest?

    ¡°Hurry up. The top three families invited Nelson¡¯s family for a get¨Ctogether. I pleaded with Nelson to get

    you the chance.¡±

    It was all clear to Kaze now.

    Not knowing how to react, he answered, ¡°Thank you, Mom, but we don¡¯t have to suck

    up to the Chapmans.

    ¡°I believe they should be the ones to beg for mercy.¡±

    Agnes would never believe Kaze.

    Nelson grimaced. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t appreciate the gesture, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go. Don¡¯te

    looking for me when the Chapmans make it big and go after you after

    tomorrow.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s heart sank.

    She said sternly, ¡°Fine. You don¡¯t have to go, Kaze, but you can forget me ever caring about-

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Kaze would never go against his wife¡¯s wishes.

    The tension along Darcy¡¯s facial lines eased.

    Soon, the two families set out to their destination.

    Agnes even brought along some gifts.

    ¡°You better behave when we get there, Kaze. They are a powerful and rich family. We can¡¯tpare to

    them.

    ¡°Make sure to be nice. Got it?¡±

    Agnes came down hard on Kaze in the car.

    They soon arrived.

    This was Kaze¡¯s first visit to the Jade Estate.

    It was a ce of peace and beauty, where nature was at its finest.

    Kaze looked around and nodded. ¡°Lightning Tiger didn¡¯t lie to me about it being a

    good ce to bury bodies.¡±

    en they

    He soon realized that thend had be a building site drove into the

    estate.

    The workers were pushingwn mowers across thewn. The gardeners were

    trimming the garden.

    They were all busy at work.

    Kaze was pleased that work was put into making a good resting ce for James.

    There was one thing Kaze was not happy with, though.

    The estate was decorated like a party house.

    +15 BONUS

    The way he saw it, the estate should adopt a more monotonous color with floral

    gands.

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you,activity time is limited!

    GET IT

    Chapter 584 Kneel

    BOHUS

 Capé“†tulo 584

    Chapter 584 Kneel

    BOHUS

    ¡°Wee, Mr. Oceanid.¡±

    Upon learning of the arrival of Nelson¡¯s family, the three family heads greeted them at the entrance with

    their families.

    Nelson was given the highest honor.

    ttered, Nelson said, ¡°This is my family. They are¡­

    He proceeded to introduce his family.

    The three family heads were great hosts.

    In the end, Nelson patiently introduced Kaze. ¡°Thest guy here is Kaze. He¡¯s the

    husband of my niece-¡±

    ¡°Kaze?¡±

    The three family heads became livid.

    ¡°How dare you show your face here!¡±

    Brus red at Kaze with clenched teeth.

    It was clear in his ferocious eyes that Brus wanted to rip Kaze apart with his bare

    hands.

    The other two family heads pretty much shared the same sentiment.

    Color washed off theplexions of Nelson¡¯s family and Darcy¡¯s family.

    No one would have thought that the three family heads¡® resentment toward Kaze

    was beyond repair.

    Nelson shot an angry look at Kaze, regretting his decision to bring him along.

    He should not have given in to Agnes and took the dimwit. They were all in an

    awkward situation now.

    With all eyes on Nelson, Agatha tugged her husband¡¯s sleeve.

    Nelson braced himself and said, ¡°I know Kaze has upset you and done something

    unforgivable.

    ¡°His family pleaded with me to bring him here so that he can apologize and seek

    your forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Seek our forgiveness?¡±

    The three family heads exchanged nces in surprise.

    They saw the glee in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Here they thought Kaze came to the estate to rub it in a day before the death

    anniversary.

    It never urred to them that Kaze would reach out to an olive branch and ask for

    forgiveness instead.

    ¡°I see you must have heard that Chief Commander Hiden is having his inauguration

    at the Jade Estate tomorrow.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you demand that my family has to clear out of the estate to make room for

    your buddy, James¡® grave?

    ¡°I thought we were all supposed to attend his anniversary and repent our sins.¡±

    Brus said menacingly, ¡°Where¡¯s that cockiness now?¡±

    ¡°Why are you a coward now?¡± Edward sneered.

    Flint joined in the fun. ¡°I want to see how you n on seeking our forgiveness.¡±

    Both families stared at Kaze in disbelief. If it was not for Brus, they would not

    know what Kaze had done.

    Kaze wanted the Chapmans to move out of the Jade Estate and make thend a

    graveyard. No person in their sane mind would do such a thing.

    ¡°I thought you merely upset the top three families. I didn¡¯t know you were trying to

    get us killed, Kaze.

    +16 BONUS

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your insanity was fake? I think you really lost it.¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    If the top three families were not present, Agnes would have pped some senses

    into Kaze.

    He was an idiot.

    Kaze would be the death of all of them.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here to beg for forgiveness, start begging.¡±

    Brus yelled with a grimace, ¡°Kneel!¡±

    ¡°Get down to your knees!¡±

    Edward and Flint chimed in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. They can only forgive you after you kneel and apologize.¡±

    Seeing that Kaze made no effort, Agnes kicked him in a panic.

    ¡°You must be dreaming to think that we will forgive him just for kneeling.¡±

    Brus narrowed his eyes at Kaze dangerously. ¡°My daughter, Tiffany, is young, beautiful, and highly

    educated. She¡¯s my little princess.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you turn her into a domestic helper at Springville No. 9. She has to serve James¡®

    parents and change the diapers of his daughter.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 585 Beg You for Mercy?

 Capé“†tulo 585

    Chapter 585 Beg You for Mercy?

    ¡°Kaze, you can¡¯t atone your sin even if you serve my family for a lifetime.¡±

    The Chapmans became aughingstock when Tiffany was forced to be a maid.

    Edward yelled, ¡°You attacked my only son, Eliot, and now he¡¯s in aa. The nerve

    of you to seek my forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not forget my son, Frank. You stomped on his legs until they were broken. He¡¯s now lying in bed,

    waiting for amputation. He needs constant pain medication to ease the agony.

    ¡°If I could, I would unleash my fury by giving you a slow and torturous death.¡± Flint

    flipped out.

    The bad blood between them went way back. All could not be pardoned with Kaze simply getting down

    on his knees. He was delusional to think an apology would cut

    1. it.

    Kaze¡¯s death could not make up for the pain and suffering their children had

    endured.

    Darcy¡¯s family and Nelson¡¯s family froze. Their minds went nk.

    They thought that Kaze was out of line to turn the Jade Estate into a graveyard. To

    their dismay, the three family heads revealed things that were more disturbing and

    oundish.

    Apart from Darcy, everybody looked at Kaze like he was a dead man.

    After all he had done, there was no way Kaze would live to see another day. He had

    himself to me for digging his own grave.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to beg for forgiveness, Kaze. We are way past that, and you know it.

    ¡°From now on, you will kneel the whole day at the Jade Estate, and with each day,

    we can pardon one of your sins.¡±

    The other two family heads nodded in agreement with Brus¡® proposal.

    While they hated Kaze¡¯s guts, they could not figure out the best way to make Kaze suffer. In that case,

    the only thing they could do was prolong his misery.

    Kaze should at least live in anguish for a month before dying.

    ¡°Who said I was here to beg for mercy?¡±

    Kaze finally broke his silence.

    That was what it took for the eyes of the three family heads, Darcy¡¯s family, and Nelson¡¯s family to

    widen.

    ¡°You¡¯re not?¡±

    Brus scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you believe you can still turn things around. I¡¯ll be honest with you. Chief

    Commander Hiden isn¡¯t the only oneing to the Jade Estate tomorrow. I am expecting the God of

    War too.

    ¡°That reminds me. You impersonated the God of War, and it made national news. What do you think

    will happen when he finds out that you¡¯re from Lilyrose?¡±

    Color drained the group¡¯s faces.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Jesus. The top three families had enough on their te, and now the God of War

    could be involved too.

    However, Kaze was amused.

    ¡°What would the God of War do? He can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Kaze said with a smile, ¡°Brus, Flint, Edward, I think you got the wrong idea.

    because Albert¡¯s inauguration is moved up to tomorrow.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to repeat my expectations again.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I want to see the estate in a state of mourning with floral gands

    around.

    ¡°The top three families, young and old, are to carry my buddy, James¡® casket and pay

    respect to his gravestone.

    ¡°Those who don¡¯tply will be wiped out of history.¡±

    Thump!

    There was a thud against the floor,

    Agnes fell back on her bottom in fright.

    The top three families were ballistic at that point.

    ¡°You¡¯re a stubborn man.

    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing left to say. It¡¯s either your funeral or ours after the inauguration tomorrow.

    ¡°Get out! Get out now! We¡¯d rather feed the luncheon to the dogs.¡±

    The three family heads chase them out.

    The inauguration had not happened yet.

    The three major families were still wary of Kaze¡¯s connection to the military.

    SURPERISE GI

    GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you,activity time is limited!

    +15 BONUS

    GET IT

    Chapter 586 Irrelevant to Me?

 Capé“†tulo 586

    Chapter 586 Irrelevant to Me?

    Darcy¡¯s and Nelson¡¯s families were flustered by the abrupt dismissal from the Jude

    Estate.

    ¡°You idiot! You really lost your marbles.

    ¡°Now the top three families are upset with me because of you. I want to kill you!¡±

    Nelson shouted at Kaze.

    Smack!

    Snapping out of the shock, Agnes pped Kaze.

    ¡°Must you drag the whole family down with you?¡±

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    For once, Agnes said nothing more.

    Usually, she would tear into Kaze. Now, she had no more words for him.

    Kaze got into some real trouble. It was pointless tosh out at him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would hide so many things from me, Kaze. I only know that

    Eliot is in aa for having lewd thoughts about me,¡± Darcy remarked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe. The issues with Tiffany and Frank are because of James. The

    incidents are irrelevant to you, so I didn¡¯t mention them.¡±

    With Darcy¡¯s eyes turning chilly, Kaze apologized immediately.

    ¡°Irrelevant to me?¡±

    Darcy shouted angrily, ¡°I am yourwfully wedded wife. We share everything. How

    can you say that these things are irrelevant to me?

    ¡°You got yourself in trouble, and these people aren¡¯t just going after you. They are after me too. Yet,

    you say that it¡¯s irrelevant to me?

    ¡°Even our assets are split in half during a divorce. Are you going to say that it¡¯s irrelevant then?¡±

    Kaze had never seen Datey so furious.

    Faced with the line of questioning, Kaze was at a loss for words. He was filled with

    quilt.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Divorce him!¡± Agnes, Agatha, and Nelson said in unison.

    Sky and Rose opened their mouths but soon closed them in resignation. They did

    not know how to take Kaze¡¯s side.

    Even they believed Kaze went too far.

    Landon was off sending Kiev a text message, giving him the cue to swoop in and

    steal Darcy¡¯s heart. However, Kiev ignored him.

    The top three heads were not the only ones after Kaze¡¯s head. The God of War might

    want to get even with him too.

    Kiev wanted no part of it. So, he yed dead to Landon¡¯s text message.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like the top three families won¡¯t take their anger out on me if I divorce Kaze.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s words shut the three seniors up.

    Without another word, Darcy pulled out her phone to call Miru. ¡°I need another

    favor, Miru.¡±

    ¡°What? Did your troublemaker get into another trouble?¡±

    Miru knew straight away that her best friend needed her to make things go away for

    Kaze.

    Helpless, Darcy recounted the encounter with the top three families.

    She then said, ¡°Can you ask your cousin if we can have a moment with the God of

    War, Miru? I hope the God of War can spare Kaze.

    ¡°If the God of War could say something, the top three families wouldn¡¯t take revenge.

    on Kaze.¡±

    Darcy was aware that Miru did not see eye to eye with Kaze. There was a possibility Miru would not

    help her.

    She added, ¡°And, on our family.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll talk to Albert, but you need to tell Kaze to show some respect the next

    time he sees me.¡±

    Miru still remembered the time Kaze ordered her around.

    After the call with Darcy, Miru gave Albert a call.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would call me, Miru. I¡¯ll be at the ceremony in Lilyrose tomorrow.

    I hope you can attend it.¡±

    was ol

    Albert to get the call.

    ¡°I will be busy tomorrow.¡±

    Miru then said, ¡°Albert, tell the God of War not to hold the past against Kaze when he

    ¡°Kaze is just a useless man who loves to boast. He¡¯s a nut. It¡¯s beneath the God of War

    to be angry with a nutcase.¡±

    Chapter 587 See Mathias

 Capé“†tulo 587

    Chapter 587 See Mathias

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Albert broke out in a cold sweat.

    It was a good thing he knew Miru was best friends with Darcy. Kaze would not mind.

    even if he heard what Miru said.

    Otherwise, Kaze might raise hell because of Miru¡¯s tant insult.

    ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±

    Miru was displeased.

    Albert replied, ¡°I can¡¯t decide what the God of War wants to do. I wouldn¡¯t dare

    overstep my boundaries. I can¡¯t do it for you.¡±

    Soon, Darcy got a call from Miru, who conveyed Albert¡¯s response.

    Darcy was devastated.

    Feeling bad, Miru gave a suggestion. ¡°The only way Kaze can save himself is for him

    to attend the inauguration tomorrow..

    ¡°He should try and meet with the God of War to apologize.

    ¡°The God of War might not pursue the matter if asked in public.

    ¡°The top three families might not take revenge on Kaze especially after the God of

    War pardons him.¡±

    Darcy saw a glimmer of hope.

    The issue was getting an invitation to the inauguration tomorrow.

    Darcy had heard rumors. The invitation was only sold to a handful of members of

    the public. Besides, she had no connections to the military.

    Miru said, ¡°I know a wealthy family who bought a seat at the ceremony. Maybe you can ask him,

    Darcy.¡±

    +15 §á§à§é§Ú§Ó

    ¡°Who?¡± Darcy asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mathias Queen. He¡¯s from Butterworth, but he¡¯s in the city now. I¡¯ll give you hist

    number.¡±

    Miru had been in contact with Mathiastely.

    After Cronus escaped from Lilyrose, Lefteria Group took over Taurus Automobiles.

    The Butterworth Queens were the biggest car suppliers in all neighboring states.

    If Taurus Automobiles wanted to keep on selling cars, Lefteria Group had to go

    through the Queens and offer them a cut of the profit.

    Miru had met with Mathias twice, and they had worked out a deal.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know Mathias. I¡¯ll contact him.¡±

    Darcy was relieved.

    Kaze happened to save Mathias¡® sister, Sandy before.

    In return for the lifesaving favor, Mathias fixed the Quints¡® problem with the

    Hansers.

    Dary called Mathias¡® personal number.

    Mathiasughed upon learning of Darcy¡¯s request to pick up after Kaze.

    He had not engaged with Kazetely, but he had heard a lot of stories about him.

    Kaze had finally turned to him for help.

    Hmph. Mathias saw his chance to humiliate the idiot.

    Kaze had upset him at Taurus Automobiles thest time.

    Later, Snow had a falling out with Mathias at Springville No. 9 because of Kaze.

    Mathias did not leave the past in the past..

    ¡°Bring Kaze along, Ms. Quint. We¡¯ll meet and talk.¡±

    Seeing that Mathias agreed readily to a meeting, Darcy thought he would be easy to

    +15 BONUS

    talk to She happily settled on a spot to meet.

    They agreed to meet at 3:00 PM at a caf¨¦.

    Darcy took Kaze early to the caf¨¦ at 2:30 PM.

    ¡°Why are we here, babe?¡±

    Kaze was confused.

    Darcy had not stopped sulking since they left the Jade Estate. She kept a long face

    throughout.

    He had no idea that Darcy had done a lot for him behind his back. 1

    Darcy begged Albert and Mathias.

    ¡°Do you still remember Mr. Mathias Queen? I asked him to help you out,¡± Darcy said

    peevishly.

    She was mad at Kaze this time. Still, she could not sit back and do nothing as the top

    three families took revenge and humiliated Kaze.

    Besides, she knew that Kaze only went against the top three families to clear his

    buddy¡¯s name.

    Mathias soon arrived.

    He came over and sat across from the couple. Mathias looked at Kaze with a sneer. ¡°I told you, Kaze.

    You wille crawling back to me and beg.¡±

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you,activity time is limited!

    GET IT

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Chapter 588 Too Good to Serve Tea

 Capé“†tulo 588

    Chapter588TooGoodtoServeTea

    ¡°WhosaidIwasbeggingyou?¡±Kazeaskedindifferently.

    ItneverurredtoKazethatDarcywouldtakehimtoMathiasto askforhelp.

    Kazewascaughtbetweenemotions.

    Darcygrimaced.

    IncaseKazegotonMathias¡®nervesagain,Darcysteppedonhisfootunderthetable.

    ¡°Stubborn.You¡¯rejuststubborn.¡±

    Fortunately,MathiasletitslideandassumedKazecouldnotputhisegoaside.

    ¡°CanItakeyourorder,mister?¡±

    Aserverinthecaf¨¦approached..

    ¡°Justapotoftea,thankyou,¡±Mathiasrepliedwithasmile.

    Soon,theservercarriedapotofteaover.

    Theservercedacuptopourthe

    infrontofeachindividundpickedthepotup

    tea.

    ¡°Holdon.¡±

    MathiasstoppedtheserverandturnedtoKaze.¡°Youshouldshowmehowmuch

    youneedmyhelp.Theleastyoucandoisfillmycup.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯renotworthy.¡±

    Kazetookanceathim,notwantingtodwellfurtherinconversationwithhim.

    ¡°I¡¯munworthy?Youcamebeggingme.HowamIundeserving?¡±

    Mathiassawred.

    Risingtohisfeet,helookedatDarcy.¡°Ms.Quint,ifyoushowabitofrespect,we<strong>can</strong>forgetabouttoday.¡±

    +15BONUS

    ¡°Hangon,Mr.Queen.<strong>¡±</strong>

    DarcyredatKazebeforegettinguptostopMathiasfromleaving.

    ShewasfuriouswithKaze,butnow

    hermind.I

    wasnotthetimeandcetogivehimapieceof

    Darcysaid,¡°Mr.Queen,whydon¡¯tIpouryouacupoftea?¡±

    MathiascheckedDarcyout.Hegotbutterfliesinhisstomach.

    Darcywasprettyevenwithoutmakeup.Shehadherowncharmswhichweredifferentfrom Snow,hisiceprincess<strong>.</strong>

    ¡°Beautyisafeastfortheeyes,butIthinkitcanalsobepanionfortea.It¡¯sa

    treattohaveaprettywomanlikeyoutoservemetea.¡±

    Mathiassatbackdown.

    Withablushingface,DarcybentoverandheldthepottopourteaintoMathias¡®cup.

    Anarmreachedoutandpinnedherhandsdown.

    ¡°You¡¯retoogoodtoservehimtea,babe.¡±

    AshiseyesfixatedonMathias,Kazeutteredcurtlyyoudon¡¯tdeservetodrinkthe

    teapouredby mywife,Mathias.

    ¡°Youcan¡¯tevenexchangeyourfamily¡¯sentireassetstogetmywifetoserveyoutea.¡±

    ¡°Kaze,youdon¡¯tknowwhattheButterworthQueensaremadeof!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Mathiasscowledandsaidharshly,¡°Itdoesn¡¯ttakethetopthreefamiliestocrushyou.Whatmakesyouthinkyoucandisrespectmyfamily?¡±

    Kazecouldnotcareless.

    ¡°TheButterworthQueensarenothing.Icangettheheadofyourhouseholdtoserve

    meteawithjustonephonecall.¡±

    Thud!

    Livid,Mathiasmmedthetableandgotup.¡°Idareyoutosaythatagain.¡±

    Smack!

    Kaze<strong>was</strong>hitintheface.

    ¡°Enough,Kaze!¡±

    Darcyredathim.¡°Ipleadedandbeggedaroundtosaveyourass.Notonlydidyourefusetocooperate,butyoucontinuedtoputMr.Queenindistress<strong>too</strong>.Whatthehereyoutryingto do?¡±

    ¡°Babe,wedon¡¯tneedtobeghim-¡±Kazeexined.

    Darcycuthimoff.¡°Getout!¡±

    Shepointedatthedoorwithasternlook.¡°Getoutnow!¡±

    KazesnappedanicylookatMathiasbeforewalkingout.

    Oncehewasgone,tears startedrollingdownDarcy¡¯scheeks.

    Mathiashandedheratissue.

    ¡°Thankyou.¡±

    Darcywipedawayhertearsandsaidtearfully,¡°I¡¯msorryyouhadtoseethat,Mr.

    Queen.Letmepouryouacupoftea.¡±

    ¡°Itmustberoughtohaveahusbandlikehim.¡±

    Mathiascalmeddownwhen<strong>Kaze</strong>tookahit.

    Chapter589AttendasaHouseholdHelp

 Capé“†tulo 589

    Chapter 589 Attend as a Household Help

    15 BONUS

    Even though the world stood against Darcy, she groveled and pleaded with Mathias.

    Mathias felt sorry for Darcy and held Kaze in contempt.

    Kaze was a loser who could not do anything right. All he did was get himself in trouble. He did not

    deserve a good woman like Darcy.

    ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s skip tea and get down to business.¡±

    Mathias waved his arm.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Darcy was dumbfounded. She said, ¡°I heard that you paid to get ess to Chief Commander Hiden¡¯s

    inauguration tomorrow. I was hoping I could get an invitation

    too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s out of the question.¡±

    Mathias waved his arm.

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Darcy asked in confusion.

    She was thrown off the loop.

    ¡°The spaces are limited for members of the public since it is a military event.¡±

    Mathias exined, ¡°The channel to purchase the invitation was closed when a celebrity named Taylor

    bought ess two days ago.

    ¡°It cost a billion dors for a spot in the guest list. I doubt Chief Commander Hiden

    wants to take things too far.¡±

    Upon learning that Taylor acquired a spot, Darcy started to freak out.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Taylor pointed fingers, at Kaze at the press conference, saying that he impersonated

    the God of War.

    She would meet the God of War in person tomorrow.

    +18 BONUS

    There was without a doubt in Darcy¡¯s mind that Taylor would keep up with the lies.

    and frame Kaze.

    ¡°What should I do? Kaze is done for if he can¡¯t attend the inauguration. The top three.

    families and Taylor will make his life a living hell.¡±

    With her hands over her mouth, Darcy started to weep.

    ¡°With all due respect, Ms. Quint, Kaze made his bed, so he should lie in it.

    ¡°It¡¯s important for couples to stick together, but you have done your due diligence. In

    fact, you have done a lot for him.

    ¡°He failed you and himself.¡± Mathias persuaded.-

    ¡°No. Sure, Kaze loves to brag. He¡¯s a straight shooter and gets into trouble because

    he doesn¡¯t read the room.¡±

    Darcy shook her head. ¡°But he¡¯s good to me. He didn¡¯t let me serve you tea because

    he didn¡¯t want to put me in that position.¡±

    ¡°He upset the top three families and Taylor for trying to seek justice for James.

    ¡°He has done nothing wrong.

    ¡°I will do everything in my power to save him with every little chance I get.¡±

    Mathias sighed at Darcy¡¯s determination on the matter.

    ¡°I was born into wealth and privilege, so I¡¯ve seen many selfish women. You are a

    breath of fresh air, Ms. Quint,¡± Mathiasmented.

    He added, ¡°I was going to bring my sister along to the event. Since she wasn¡¯t

    interested, I decided to save her the boredom.

    ¡°Kaze can attend the ceremony with me as the household help of the Queens.¡±

    ¡°A household help?¡±

    Darcy frowned.

    Mathias responded, ¡°I bought an invitation to the event, which entitled me to bring

    +15 BONUS

    my family. Kaze isn¡¯t part of my family, so he has toe along as a domestic staff.¡±

    He made that up.

    All Mathias was trying to do was insult Kaze.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Darcy finally nodded.

    All that mattered was to attend the inauguration and meet the God of War.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Queen. I¡¯m eternally grateful to you.¡±

    Darcy stood up and nodded at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be quick to thank me, Ms. Queen. My help doesn¡¯te free.¡±

    Mathias waved his arm and uttered, ¡°My family spent 1 billion dors to gain ess

    to the ceremony. We intend to befriend Chief Commander Hiden and see if we can

    get a business deal going.

    ¡°You should understand bringing Kaze along has its risks after he impersonated the

    God of War.¡±

    Darcy gave a nod.

    She replied, ¡°I can pay part of the fee, Mr. Queen, but Quartet Group doesn¡¯t have

    much essible funds at the moment.¡±

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you activity time is limited!

    GET IT

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 590 He Has to Save Himself

 Capé“†tulo 590

    Chapter 590 He Has to Save Himself

    Darcy poured the investment of over two billion dors from variouspanies.

    into projects.

    Quartet Group¡¯s funds were tied up at the moment.

    ¡°I can ept shares of Quartet Group in exchange for the favor,¡± Mathias said.

    Darcy hesitated for a moment before shaking on the deal to save Kaze.

    In the end, she handed over 20% of her shares to Mathias

    Since Mathias had nothing much to do in Lilyrose, he registered apany.

    Now, he managed to make Kaze his servant and gain shares in Quartet Group.

    It was a rather rewarding trip for Mathias.

    Once they agreed on a time for their attorneys to make things official, Mathias

    walked away satisfied.

    ¡°What did you say to Mathias, babe?¡± with Darcy exiting the caf¨¦, Kaze asked.

    After Darcy drove him out, Kaze stood outside the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window and

    observed them in case Mathias was up to no good.

    He had no idea what they had talked about.

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    Still boiling with rage. Darcy red at him and got into the car.

    Out of alternatives, Kaze took the wheel.

    He dropped Darcy off at Quartet Group before Darcy drove him away again.

    Kaze simply took it that she was still mad at him. He was unaware that Darcy

    wanted to hide the transfer of shares from him

    Kaze left Quartet Group and went to No. 9 Springville.

    +16 BONUS

    Camry and Teresa had aged a lot in thest couple of days. It was quite a devastating blow to them to

    find out that the top three families killed their son.

    Kaze came bearing good news. ¡°Winnie will pick you up tomorrow. You will be

    heading to the Jade Estate with her.

    ¡°I have made all the necessary arrangements to get justice for James tomorrow. Anybody who had

    harmed James will not get away with it.¡±

    Hot with emotions, Camry and Teresa nodded their heads and thanked Kaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll

    go tomorrow too. I have hurt James. I should seek redemption for my sins too,¡±

    Jessica said.

    She put her work aside to keep Teresa and Camrypany.

    Jessica was now a daughter to Teresa and Camry.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Kaze nced at her and nodded.

    It remained undetermined whether the woman was sincere. Her attitude, at least,

    was faultless.

    ¡°Leave Brenda to Tiffany. She¡¯s too young to attend the ceremony tomorrow,¡± Kaze

    said while stroking Brenda¡¯s head.

    The girl enjoyed Kaze¡¯s fingers running down her head. She did not understand

    what the adults were talking about.

    Thump!

    Tiffany kneeled before Kaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Tiffany?¡± Kaze asked curtly.

    Tiffany shuddered.

    Still, she gritted her teeth and mustered the courage to pick her head up. ¡°Mr. Lee, it serves the

    Chapman¡¯s right to lose the Jade Estate. It makes a fitting final resting

    ce for James, but please don¡¯t harm my family, especially my father.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Are you talking terms with me?¡±

    Kaze looked at her indifferently.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Tiffany answered right away.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°I have given the Chapmans many chances. I was at the Jade Estate today, but Brus

    was not at all remorseful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother making an emotional appeal to me. He has to save himself.¡±

    Tiffany was lost for words.

    +

    ¡°Get up. Don¡¯t kneel over every little thing. The Whites are an ordinary family without unnecessary rules

    like yours have.¡±

    Kaze told Tiffany to get up and let her be.

    Brus resented Kaze for making Tiffany a domestic helper.

    Unbeknownst to him, Tiffany saw it as a blessing in disguise.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Snow drew close.

    She rushed over the moment she got the call from Kaze.

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591 Lilyrose¡¯s Pride

    ¡°Aster Ferlini, Shelly Fowler, Haiden Ludgram, Wayne Gerome, Zack Centauri, Kurt Ashford¡­

    ¡°All the names that I mentioned, tell them to be at the jade Estate tomorrow,¡® Kaze said.

    Aster, Shelly, and Zach teamed up with Frank to murder James.

    Zach was arrested already but the other two were still roaming free.

    As for Haiden, Wayne, Zack and Kurt, they were unimates of James, plus Kaze and Darcy.

    A few years ago, they were instigated by Henry to team up with Jessica and Kelly to use James,

    resulting in James¡® expulsion from the university.

    All of them were arrested when the Construction and Material Society dissolved.

    Kelly, being closely involved with Henry, was forced off the ledge of Hilfinger Corporation¡¯s building by

    the Lilyrose Three Elites.

    As for the others, they were released after a few days of detention.

    Kaze did not forget about them on James¡® death anniversary.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Snow nodded and went back to contact the names on the list.

    After walking out of No.9 Springville, Snow headed to her car.

    Before she could get in, a Koenigsegg arrived in front of the mansion.

    Mathias came down from the car and sized up the mansion¡¯s gate.

    Thest time he was here, he was arguing with Snow because of Kaze.

    He then walked over to Snow with a smile. ¡°Snow, the inauguration ceremony of Chief Commander

    Hiden will be held at the Jade Estate tomorrow. My family spent a fortune to get a seat to the ceremony

    and as my family¡¯s representative, I can bring a plus one. Come with me tomorrow.¡±

    He believed when Snow saw Kaze there as the Queen family¡¯s servant, she would look at him

    differently.

    ¡°No thanks.¡± Snow rejected without a second thought.

    Mathias was unhappy with the rejection. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to go? The

    14

    +15 BONUS

    God of War will also be there. Don¡¯t you want to see him in person?¡±

    In person?

    Snow did not have to go to the ceremony to see the God of War in person. She had been seeing him

    every day for a while now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be at the Jade Estate tomorrow but I don¡¯t need yourpany or your invocation,¡± Snow said.

    ¡°You are going? Your chairman bought a slot too?¡±

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Mathias found himself in an awkward situation. He forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll see

    you there tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I still have work to do. Bye.¡± Snow then got into her car and left.

    Mathias pursed his lips and left in a sour mood.

    Kaze had dinner with the Whites and only went back to Horizon Mirror Mansion after that.

    The local radio and TV station were reporting about Albert¡¯s inauguration ceremony tomorrow at the

    Jade Estate and the God of War would attend.

    The news anchors and DJs praised and ttered the Chapmans, making them the pride of Lilyrose.

    The Chapmans spent a fortune to advertise themselves.

    If everything went well tomorrow, the Chapmans would be able to use the event to create a value of a

    hundred times greater than the event itself. They might even rise in status.

    Their effort paid off as the entire city was moved.

    Everyone was thrilled about the event.

    All the other first and second¨Ctier families praised the Chapmans as well.

    Countlessmon citizens of the city headed to the Jade Estate to have a look at the ceremony.

    Even people from neighboring cities came.

    Due to the scale of the event, the Jade Estate became off limits to unrted personnels.

    The local police department sent their officers to maintain order at the site.

    Even workers were hired to build a stage for the ceremony, just so it looked better.

    +15 BONUS

    Every person or vehicle must go through security inspection and would only be

    allowed entry with a permit.

 Chapter 592

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 592 Defensive Measures

    To ensure the God of War¡¯s safety, the airspace above the district had been dered a no¨Cfly zone.

    Only armed helicopters were hovering above the sky for security measures.

    The intersection between Jade Lake and other river streams were also guarded by

    divers and marine officers.

    Every aspect of sky,nd, and water was heavily guarded!

    The city council of Lilyrose also received an order from the top brass.

    ¡°From now on, the Lilyrose Police Department is required to mobilize all officers on duty and stand

    guard 24/7. The God of War has made too many achievements, that¡¯s why there are many foreign

    forces trying to remove him.

    ¡°Stay on guard at all times. It is not just to ensure the God of War¡¯s safety, but it is also to protect the

    citizens of Lilyrose!¡±

    The mayor, Johnson, gave a strict order to his men at the briefing.

    The Jade Estate was under heavy security.

    The Golding and Everia families were stunned.

    The top three families were originally on the same boat, yet the Chapmans stood out from this, making

    the other two families look like side characters.

    In addition, only a limited number of people from the two families were able to attend the ceremony.

    Since the Chapmans were the host, their entire family could attend the ceremony.

    Therefore, the Golding and Everia families sent men to visit Nelson at the Horizon Mirror Mansion,

    hoping that he could inform the military to allow both families to bring all their members into the

    ceremony.

    Nelson originally thought he had offended the top three families because of Kaze, but when he saw the

    Golding and Everia families send gifts to him, he was surprised and delighted.

    ¡°Very well. I shall make an inquiry.¡±

    He called the person in charge of the ceremony who worked under Lilyrose Strategic Department.

    The person in charge was an officer from the chiefmander¡¯s office.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°No. It¡¯s against the rule. They are only allowed to bring two to three people each, and that¡¯s the

    number of entries that they are getting.¡±

    Nelson looked at the gifts ced before him. He was unwilling to give up just yet. ¡°Can you do

    something to make it happen?¡±

    ¡°If I make it happen for you and something goes wrong, who¡¯s going to clean up the mess?¡±

    The person in charge refused topromise.

    Just when Nelson and the representatives from the two families were disappointed by the answer,

    Kaze came back and overheard them.

    He said loudly, ¡°Oh, I totally forgot about this. Everyone from the top three families have to be at the

    ceremony to carry the casket, and I mean everyone!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! Retard!¡± Nelson red at him.

    The representatives from the two families red at him as well. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Mr. Oceanid, I just got

    words from my boss.¡±

    Suddenly, the person in charge on the phone said nervously, ¡°Please tell the Everia and Golding

    families to bring everyone tomorrow. They have to be at the Jade Estate.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nelson looked at Kaze nkly.

    What a jinx!

    The person in charge changed his attitude and answered right after Kaze talked about it.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Oceanid!¡±

    The representatives from the two families did not overthink things and simply thanked Nelson for his

    help.

    They thought it was Nelson who managed to persuade the person in charge.

    They left the gifts and went back to inform their respective heads of the family. The two families were

    thrilled by the reply as well.

    Even the extended family members who were living outside of the city came back just for the event.

    +15 BONUS

    Nelson also believed maybe because it was his status that made it possible, which fueled his

    confidence and arrogance.

    Then, his direct superior, the vicemander of the South River Strategic

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Department, Vanik Clifford, informed him to attend the inauguration ceremony on his behalf tomorrow.

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593 Recovered Wound Doesn¡¯t Feel Pain

    Albert had to go to Lilyrose for the inauguration ceremony, so Vanik had to stay back to cover for him

    while he was away.

    Therefore, Vanik had to find¨Ca representative to attend the inauguration ceremony on his behalf.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    At least he would be able to send someone on his side to meet the God of War.

    Upon hearing the news, the Quint and the Oceanid families were delighted.

    Darcy also voiced her request. ¡°Uncle Nelson, when you see the God of War tomorrow, can you please

    say something good for Kaze?¡±

    ¡°Say something good? Sure.¡± Nelson got carried away by his newly gained prestige, so he said, ¡°You

    two divorce and I¡¯ll ask the God of War to forgive him.¡±

    Darcy was silenced.

    ¡°I guess the recovered wound doesn¡¯t feel painful at all. You seemed to have. forgotten about the two

    hundred copies of the confidentiality manual,¡± Kaze said as he shook his head. He also texted

    someone on his phone.

    ¡°What are you talking about, you retard!¡± Nelson red at him.

    He rolled his sleeves up and wanted to p Kaze.

    Rose held her father back and stopped him from going on a rampage.

    A whileter, several uniformed soldiers came into the house.

    ¡°Nelson Oceanid, we are from the discipline division of Lilyrose Strategic

    Department and we received a report that you have received bribes and abused your authority. Please

    come with us for an investigation.¡±

    ¡°Bribe?! What bribe?! Who reported me?! This is nder!¡±

    Nelson was frightened.

    ¡°Then what are these?¡®

    The leader of the group pointed at the gifts on the table.

    Nelson widened his eyes in fear.

    The gifts were from the Golding and Everia families.

    He was bragging about the gifts he received to his family just a moment ago.

    ¦¥¦°¦©

    O +15 BONUS

    He stammered but was unable to provide an exnation.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Two soldiers grabbed him by the arm.

    ¡°I¨CI have to attend the inauguration ceremony tomorrow! My boss sent me to meet the God of War! You

    can¡¯t take me in now!¡±

    Nelson started to argue and tried to frighten off the soldiers using his boss¡® name.

    ¡°You are a suspect now and you are still thinking about meeting the God of War? What is going inside

    your mind?¡±

    The soldiers then brought him away.

    Everyone in the living room was still shaking after the soldiers left.

    A whileter, Agatha red at Kaze and shouted, ¡°You! You dimwit! You reported Nelson! Did you?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Agatha, I did nothing wrong. It¡¯s not like I wrongly used him.¡±

    Kaze smiled and continued, ¡°Thankfully, Uncle Nelson didn¡¯t take a lot of things. and it¡¯s not that

    serious either. At most two days of retention and a self- reflection essay, or something like that.

    ¡°I¡¯m saving him from falling into the abyss. This is to prevent him from making the same mistake again.¡±

    Agatha red at Kaze with clenched teeth. She cursed at him inwardly but could not find the words to

    argue back.

    The others found Kaze¡¯s exnation reasonable as well.

    The others calmed Agatha down and simply let the incident slip.

    On the next morning during breakfast, Kaze said to Darcy, ¡°Darcy, today is James ¡® death anniversary.

    Why don¡¯t you skip work for the day and we visit the Jade Estate? We can also see how the top three

    families apologize and pay their respect.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, why don¡¯t you twoe along as well?¡±

    No one believed Kaze at the Jade Estate yesterday, Darcy and Agnes even scolded him for this.

    Today, he wanted to prove to his family that he was a man of his word.

    ¡°What? Why should we go? To make a fool of ourselves?¡± Agnes grunted. She did

    not want to embarrass herself in front of others.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°The Jade Estate was locked down by the army yesterday. We can¡¯t go in now. Why don¡¯t you go there

    yourself? Mathias wille to pick you up soon,¡± Darcy said.

    She wanted to go to watch over Kaze, preventing him from being rude in front of the God of War, but

    Mathias only agreed to take Kaze there.

    ¡°Mathias is here to pick me up?¡±

    Kaze was confused.

    Darcy exined, ¡°The Queens got an entry slot and I persuaded him to bring you along.¡±

    BONUS

    Chapter 594 How Did You Get In?

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594 How Did You Get In?

    ¡°Remember to behave in front of Mathias. He¡¯s a little tough to get along with but he¡¯s the only one who

    can help you now.¡±

    Darcy said seriously, ¡°When¨Cyou see the God of War, remember to behave

    yourself. He is not just an important person, he¡¯s also the hero of the country.¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Kaze saw the concerns on her face and how she worried that he would say something wrong, so he

    was forced to nod.

    Darcy and her family refused to go, so there was nothing Kaze could do.

    At 9:00 AM, Kaze and Darcy waited in front of their house.

    A whileter, a speeding Maybach arrived before their gate.

    The driver came down and opened the rear door for Mathias.

    ¡°Mathias, thank you so much,¡± Darcy said.

    -Mathias waved his hand nonchntly and then looked at Kaze. ¡°Get in.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, remember what I told you. Behave¡­¡±

    Darcy gave her final reminder ber she drove her own car to work.

    ¡°As a man, your wife sure does worry about you a lot. I got to give it to you.¡±

    Mathias was just beside Kaze in the car and he could not help but tease him.

    ¡°Jealous that I have a good wife?¡± Kaze said.

    A hint of awkwardness shed on Mathias¡® face.

    Kaze¡¯s words literally spoke his mind.

    After he went back yesterday, he kept thinking about his encounter at the caf¨¦ and his fondness for

    Darcy grew stronger.

    He came from a wealthy and powerful family and had gotten used to all kinds of loveless marriage that

    was purely based on benefits. He had also seen how a couple could trick and lie to each other for their

    own selfish gains.

    The more he knew, the more he appreciated a woman like Darcy.

    What else could a man ask for?

    ¡°Kaze, is this how you talk to your master?¡±

    10

    +15 BONUS

    Mathias grunted and said, ¡°Please know your ce. You are now a servant who works for me!¡±

    ¡°Servant?¡±

    Since when did he be Mathias¡® servant?

    ¡°Darcy didn¡¯t tell you? What a thoughtful woman. She cared about your fragile pride at all times.¡±

    Mathias continued, ¡°Today, you will be attending the inauguration ceremony as my servant. Don¡¯t feel

    bad about it. If not for Darcy, you might not even get close to the Jade Estate.¡±

    Kaze was helpless.

    Darcy never believed him and she even asked Mathias to bring him to the Jade

    Estate.

    ¡°Kaze, remember to behave at the ce. Keep in mind at all times that you are just a servant!¡±

    Mathias continued to act like a master who had just bought a ve.

    Kaze simply smiled it off.

    Mathias would find out very soon.

    Soon, they arrived at Jade Estate.

    After the little renovation, the Jade Estate looked more beautiful than before.

    There were many armored trucks lined up at the entrance with soldiers lining up in front of them.

    They were not justmon soldiers, they were the elites that were handpicked from Lilyrose Strategic

    Department.

    Being able to be at the inauguration ceremony was an honor to them.

    The waiting area of the estate was crowded with people.

    The top three families, representatives from different families, and a few

    hundred people were waiting to go inside.

    There were also a few reputable individuals who bought the entry slot with a few hundred millions.

    All of them were wealthy people.

    ¡°Mathias Queen of the Queen family is here!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Queen, wee!¡±

    Mathias¡® arrival sparked quite themotion.

    Several family heads surrounded him instantly and chatted with him.

    Kaze did not follow Mathias.

    ¡°Kaze? You are here as well?¡±

    Several young men and women came by with an unfriendly tone.

    ¡°How did a piece of trash like you get into this prestigious ce?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    (+15 B¨®NUS

    Chapter 595 Torture

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595 Torture

    Haiden, Wayne, Zack, Kurt, Aster, and Shelly.

    The six people that Kaze informed Snow to contact yesterday had appeared before him.

    ¡°Since when did you six get together?¡± Kaze asked without answering Shelly¡¯s question.

    The two groups of people should not know each other.

    The six of them were intrigued when Kaze started the topic.

    ¡°Many of the attendees today, be it Mathias Queen of the Queen family or the famous superstar, Taylor

    Swan, or even the top three families, all bought entry slots with money.¡±

    Haiden said with a grin, ¡°Only the six of us are invited by the Lilyrose Strategic Department!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this is the God of War¡¯s personal invitation.¡±

    ¡°I also heard that the God of War Pce is recruiting talents, that¡¯s why as the elite representatives of

    Lilyrose, the six of us caught the God of War¡¯s attention!¡±

    ¡°From today onward, we will reach the peak of our lives!¡±

    ¡°The best tend to group with the best, don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    All six of them seemed happy to be invited.

    They thought their capabilities caught the God of War¡¯s attention and they would reach a new height in

    their career.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Kaze saw the excitement on their faces andughed.

    When they learn the truthter, they might not even have enough tears to cry.

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t switch the topic! What is a piece of trash like you doing here? There¡¯s no way you¡¯d be

    invited!¡± Shelly asked with her arms crossed.

    ¡°Tell us how did you get in here?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t try to fool us!¡±

    ¡°How can a piece of trash like you be at the same event as us elites? We must get you out!¡±

    The others echoed and tried to intimidate Kaze with their status.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I just walked in,¡± Kaze said.

    He did not have the mood to talk with idiots.

    ¡°You walked in? You¡¯re lying! You must have a permit to enter this ce!¡±

    Suddenly, another group of people, more than a hundred, marched in.

    They were from the top three families, and the leader was the family head of the Chapmans, Brus!

    The one who spoke was Brus.

    Kaze was bombarded with all kinds of gazes but he remained calm. ¡°The permits are prepared for

    people like you. As for me, I don¡¯t need one.¡±

    Everyoneughed at him. No one believed a word he said.

    ¡°Kaze, I hope you can continue to brag after today!¡±

    The members from the top three families then stepped aside to make way for Frank, who was in a

    wheelchair, and Taylor.

    Taylor was wheeling Frank whose legs were in heavy casts.

    His face looked reddish and his forehead looked sweaty. He seemed to be in pain.

    Kaze was not deterred by his words. He said with augh, ¡°Frank, I thought the doctors said they have

    to amputate your legs? What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I have to be here to see you kneel before me and cry!¡°.

    Frank clenched his teeth furiously as he red at Kaze with endless resentment.

    ¡°Your apology won¡¯t work anymore! It¡¯s meaningless now! I will use the cruelest torture method to break

    your body and mind! I will make your wife a sex ve and suck on my dick while you watch!

    ¡°Then I will cut off your limbs, tongue, ears, and dig out your eyes before shoving you into an urn but I

    won¡¯t kill you yet! I¡¯ll keep you alive so that I can continue torturing you!

    ¡°I will torment von for at lose

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 596 Cruel Punishment

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596 Cruel Punishment

    Frank¡¯s resentful words sent chills down many people¡¯s spine, including the members from the top

    three families.

    After Kaze broke Frank¡¯s legs and made him handicapped, Frank seemed to have lost his sanity. The

    only thing that kept him alive was vengeance!

    Kaze noticed Frank¡¯s current state of mind as well.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Frank, I¡¯m not a psychopath like you. The only thing I can do is keep you alive and

    what you just said will nevere true.¡±

    Keeping a devastated person alive, making them live in eternal darkness without hope, was the

    cruelest punishment.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Frank shouted.

    If he could walk, he would jump on Kaze and bite his face off!

    His family members held him back, trying to stop him from getting too riled up.

    Everyone knew that Frank¡¯s only motivation for living was Kaze.

    Flint felt bad when he saw his son¡¯s current state. He said coldly, ¡°Tell the person in charge to get this

    retard out of the premises!¡±

    ¡°Flint Golding, who gave you the nerves to throw my servant out?¡±

    Mathias came over.

    ¡°Mathias Queen?!¡± Flint was surprised by Mathias¡® intervention. ¡°Since when did Kaze be your

    servant?¡±

    The others looked at Kaze suspiciously.

    The retard seemed to have gotten close with the Queen family again.

    ¡°Kaze came in here as my servant,¡± Mathias said.

    ¡°Servant?¡±

    Everyone looked at Kaze with contempt.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s able toe in here. He¡¯s working for Mr. Queen now.

    ¡°Yeah! He already married himself to the Quints, there¡¯s no dignity in him anymore.¡±

    Everyone sneered at Kaze.

    +15 BONUS

    Brus then said, ¡°Mr. Queen, we do not intend to oppose the Queen family but Kaze is our arch¨C

    enemy. It¡¯s either him or us!¡±

    ¡°After today, we will go after him with everything we got!¡±

    Edward and Flint nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Mathias was not concerned at all.

    He would not want to make enemies out of the top three families because of Kaze either, especially the

    Chapman family.

    After today, the Chapmans might be richer than ever and their status would skyrocket.

    The three family heads were delighted by Mathias¡® answer.

    They all looked at Kaze as if he was a dead person.

    ¡°Just you wait, Kaze!¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    The three family heads red at him before they walked away.

    ¡°Kaze, I will hold my private concert tonight and I¡¯ll dance in front of James¡® grave! Just you wait!¡±

    Taylor taunted Kaze before she wheeled Frank away.

    ¡°Kaze, look at what you have gotten yourself into!¡±

    Haiden, Zack, and the others gloated at Kaze.

    ¡°After today, the six of us will be the most popr elites in the city. Even the top three families would

    have to show us some respect!¡±

    ¡°Kneel and beg us and we can consider saving you. Haha¡­¡±

    After the insults and sneers, they too left and followed the top three families into the venue.

    The inauguration ceremony was being held at the main square outside the Jade Estate, right in front of

    Jake Lake.

    The army segregated a corner to build an audience seat for the visitors to watch the ceremony.

    ¡°We spent a few hundred million and this is where we are seated. It¡¯s so far away from the main stage.

    I can¡¯t even see the person¡¯s face!¡± someone ranted.

    Chapter 597 Inauguration Ceremony

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597 Inauguration Ceremony

    ¡°Sheesh! Are you trying to get yourself in trouble?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough to get an entry slot. How many people on earth can get the chance to see the God of

    War?¡±

    ¡°The Chapmans are the host and they too are seated here. They didn¡¯t evenin.¡±

    Everyone was grateful to be able to attend the ceremony.

    After all, the inauguration ceremony should be an internal affair of the military and ording to the

    rules, the ceremony should not invite outsiders.

    There was no roof above the audience¡¯s seat. All the audience was only seated on the simplest chairs

    and there was no service of beverage or food.

    All the attendees in the audience seat were wealthy people who had gotten used to the luxury of life.

    They had never been in such a terrible situation before, especially Taylor.

    She was sweating profusely and her skin turned red due to exposure to the sun, yet she sat down

    obediently like a child and dared not make a noise.

    There were armed soldiers around the venue, maintaining the order and watching the audience.

    ¡°Mr. Queen, where¡¯s your servant?¡± someone asked when Mathias came over, ¡°Someone from the

    chiefmander¡¯s office took him away,¡± Mathias said.

    Deep down, he was already apologizing to Darcy.

    He was a man of his word. Since he already received the shares from Darcy, he would try his best to

    let Kaze meet the God of War.

    As for whether Kaze could be forgiven, it was not something Mathias could decide. Just before he

    wanted to bring Kaze to the seat, the guards from the chiefmander¡¯s office brought Kaze away.

    ¡°Haha! They must have arrested the retard for impersonating the God of War! The chiefmander is

    after him!¡±

    ¡°Maybe the chiefmander is interrogating him.¡±

    ¡°That useless shit keeps bragging and he finally got himself into some deep shit!¡±

    The audienceughed.

    +15 BONUS

    There were more than a hundred people at the audience seat and a majority of them wished Kaze

    would just drop dead.

    Kaze was an enemy to them after all.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    The guard shouted and silenced everyone.

    Vrooom¡­

    Suddenly, the ground started to tremble.

    More than a hundred tanks drove in in a straight line with their barrels pointed high in the sky.

    Soon, the tanks entered a massive formation in front of the square, coupled with their respective

    toon soldiers and tank drivers.

    They were all ready for the God of War¡¯s inspection.

    The inauguration ceremony officially started.

    Everyone in the audience seat was nervous.

    They widened their eyes at the stage, afraid that they would miss a single detail.

    A number of generals and soldiers came on stage.

    From the Lilyrose Strategic Department, Shin Scarlet, themander of the Tiger Fangs Militia and

    Koga As,mander of the Garo Spec Ops Team.

    From the South River Strategic Department, Johnny Tsuda,mander of the Armored One Battalion.

    All of them had the same level of reputation and status as the mayor of Lilyrose, Johnson Brooks, and

    they were all lined up neatly on stage, seemingly waiting for

    someone.

    ¡°Chief Commander Albert Hiden!¡±

    The audience seat cheered as Albert came on stage in his uniform.

    Albert was surprisingly young, yet he was already promoted to chiefmander of South River

    Strategic Department.

    It was not exaggerating to say that he was the chosen one.

    All the young men in the audience seat, including Mathias, felt inferior before

    +15 BONUS

    him.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Albert then stood beside Shin, Koga, and Johnny without saying a word.

    He too was waiting for someone.

    Then, a tall and buff man appeared on stage.

    ¡°Chief Commander Draco Lang!¡±

    Cheers came from the audience again.

    Draco looked fierce and powerful.

    Even when the audience was several hundred meters away, they could feel his intimidating aur¨¤.

    The No.1 general under the God of War¡¯smand!

    He once led the Battle Dragon Troops onto the foreign battlefield and fought enemies with

    overwhelming numbers.

    He defied the odds and won the battle, hence expanding the country¡¯s border.

    It was that battle that made him famous.

    He was also promoted to Regional Commander and Chief Commander of Lilyrose Strategic

    Department, governing over soldiers in multiple states.

    Even Albert had to respect him.

    However, Draco stood beside Albert and said nothing.

    Then, the soldiers at both sides of the stage stood straight and saluted as their eyes turned to the

    passageway to the stage..

    At that very moment, be it the soldiers in formation or the audience, or even the generals and

    commanders on stage, everyone looked to the passageway with utmost anticipation.

    Then, a rather slender figure appeared and stepped on stage.

    +18 D?NUS

    Chapter 598 Deal With Private Matters

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598 Deal With Private Matters

    ¡°That¡¯s the God of War? I can¡¯t see his face but why does he feel so ordinary?¡±

    ¡°Mind your words!¡±

    The little grumble from one of the members of the top three families attracted. side eyes from the

    others.

    ¡°Yilon Musk is also the richest man in the world yet he looks like a crazy man and tons of people

    admire him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Judging a book by its cover? How shallow!¡±

    ¡°The God of War is not someone who we can understand!¡±

    Even though they could not see the God of War¡¯s face up close, they showed respect to the hero of the

    country.

    ¡°Salute!¡±

    Draco¡¯s voice echoed loudly across the square as he lifted his arm.

    Everyone, on stage or off stage, raised their hands to salute with utmost respect and excitement.

    The God of War simply replied with the same salutation and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    He did not use the mic but his voice was heard across the square.

    ¡°Why does the God of War sound so familiar? It sounded exactly like the useless. piece of trash from

    the Quint family!¡± someone in the audience seat asked.

    ¡°Are you joking? That piece of useless trash isn¡¯t even in the same league as the God of War!¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to get yourself in trouble? Don¡¯t evenpare the God of War to someone like that! It¡¯s

    humiliating!¡±

    Despite the criticism, everyone shared the same question but no one wanted to believe it.

    How could the God of War have the same voice as the useless trash of the Quint family?

    What kind ofme joke was that?

    ¡°I bet that useless trash heard the God of War¡¯s voice before and started to mimic the same voice.

    That¡¯s why they sounded the same.¡±

    ?

    +15 BONUS

    Everyone seemed to ept the exnation.

    It was widely known that the useless retard was impersonating the God of War.

    As the whispers continued among the audience, the inauguration ceremony began on stage.

    ¡°I hereby announce that Albert Hiden is officially the chiefmander of South River Strategic

    Department¡­¡±

    The inauguration ceremony was simple andsted only for a few minutes.

    Albert teared up when the God of War made the announcement.

    ¡°Thank you, God of War!¡±

    Back in the training camp on the foreign battlefield, due to the sudden mission, Albert¡¯s inauguration

    ceremony was canceled and it had been a regret in his

    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    career.

    Now, he finally got what he deserved and eradicated the regret from his career!

    Albert stepped back.

    The God of War then inspected the soldiers in formation and then gave a brief speech.

    ¡°All of you are the elite soldiers of Lilyrose Strategic Department, but you are nothing if you are on the

    foreign battlefield.

    ¡°Only soldiers who survived that ce can be a true soldier and be promoted to generals. After this, I

    will tell Chief Commander Lang to select a few brave soldiers to train at the front line.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The soldiers replied with a thunderous voice that pierced the clouds.

    The God of War¡¯s speech impacted them.

    They felt aggrieved but not mad because it was the truth.

    The battlefield was much more cruel and only that ce could prove one¡¯s courage and value.

    The uing selection would be a fierce one.¡±

    ¡°Now that my speech is over, I¡¯d like to settle some personal affairs,¡± the God of

    War said.

    The soldiers and generals did not react, but the audience was surprised before

    +15 BONUS

    they were excited.

    ¡°Personal affairs? Does it mean the God of War is going to call us now?¡±

    ¡°It must be! The God of War used the Jade Estate as the ceremony venue and it must be because of

    us!¡±

    ¡°Maybe the God of War would teach that useless Kaze a lesson too!¡±

    The members from the top three families were excited.

    This would be the chance for them to elevate their social status and wealth!

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 599 Meet the God of War

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599 Meet the God of War

    Mathias was also intrigued.

    His family wanted him to get close to Albert and expand their business into the military.

    However, if he could get to know the God of War instead, then it would be a great surprise to him and

    his family back in Butterworth.

    Taylor wiped off the sweat on her forehead and quickly fixed her makeup.

    Asking for the God of War¡¯s forgiveness was crucial to her career. Whether she could rise to stardom or

    bepletely cklisted, it all depended on the God of War!

    She even fantasized about dating the God of War!

    She thought it was possible because the God of War was young and she was beautiful. It might work!

    She could even settle as the God of War¡¯s secret mistress or even just a one¨Cnight stand!

    Any kind of skinship with the God of War would boost her value, making her the most popr celebrity

    in the entertainment industry.

    As for Aster, Shelly, Haiden, Zack, Kurt, and Wayne, all six of them breathed heavily as he lifted their

    chin.

    They believed the God of War would want to see them the mostpared to the others. After all, they

    were invited by the Lilyrose Strategic Department.

    They were right.

    ¡°Aster Ferlini, Shelly Fowler, Haiden Ludgram, Zack Centauri, Kurt Ashford, Wayne Gerome.¡±

    The God of War¡¯s voice came from the stage once more.

    The six of them were ttered, thrilled, and over the moon.

    After the initial nk reaction, the six of them cheered loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s us! The God of War wants to see us first!¡±

    They got up immediately and headed to the stage.

    The heads of the top three families, Mathias, and Taylor made way for the six of

    +15 BONUS

    them.

    The audience looked at them with nothing but jealousy!

    The six of them felt confident.

    They shuttled through the formation of the soldiers and tanks and arrived before the main stage.

    ¡°God of War!¡±

    The six of them bowed and shouted. Then, they looked up to have a look at the God of War¡¯s face.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    They saw a familiar face looking at them with a faint grin.

    Their eyes widened in disbelief and their bodies shook violently.

    The God of War was Kaze, the one they called useless trash!

    How? How could it be?

    Their minds went nk and unable to think properly.

    Aster even coughed blood due to the shock.

    Kaze said, ¡°Aster Ferlini, so shocked to see me?¡±

    Thump!

    Aster fell on his knees, shaking. ¡°G¨CGod of War, I¡­¡±

    He was too shocked toplete his sentence.

    Shelly, Haiden, Zack, Kurt, and Wayne got down on their knees as well.

    They felt terrible as if they were going through the harshest torture.

    The audience further away saw the six of them kneeling before the God of War and theyughed.

    The God of War barely said anything yet one of them coughed blood and all of them knelt.

    They gave the God.

    the God of War a terrible first impression.

    ¡°Taylor Swan, Alisa Bridge.¡±

    Kaze ignored the six of them and continued to call the next group.

    Alisa was Taylor¡¯s manager and she was with the Golding family as well.

    The two of them went to the main stage with a wide grin on their faces.

    ¡°God of War¡­ What? How? You?!¡±

    Thump!

    +15 BONUS

    The two of them fell on their knees before they could spew out a proper sentence.

    They looked even more wretched than the other six.

    ¡°You call that a celebrity? Taylor¡¯s fans always knelt before her and worship her. Now when she¡¯s in

    front of the God of War, she¡¯s worshiping him.¡±

    The audienceughed at her.

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600 What Did You Do Wrong

    ¡°Mathias Queen of the Queen family from Butterworth.¡±

    Kaze called the next name on stage.

    Mathias was much calmerpared to the others due to his experience.

    He looked up and wanted to have a good look at the God of War¡¯s face, but before he even reached

    the stage, he already copsed on his knees.

    ¡°You call that a young master from a powerful family? Hahaha, he¡¯s nothing at all! All he has is the

    looks!¡±

    ¡°Chapman, Golding, and Everia families.¡±

    Under the lead of their respective family heads, more than four hundred people marched toward the

    stage proudly.

    However, halfway there, the family members started to kneel group after group;

    Everyone was on their knees!

    Brus, Flint, and Edward were unaware of their family members kneeling behind them as they were

    carried away by excitement..

    When they arrived in front of the stage and looked up, their expressions shifted greatly.

    ¡°Kaze Lee?!¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    All their family heads cried in shock.

    Thump!

    The three of them spat blood and copsed on their knees.

    Their energetic looks turned pale and horrified and made them look ten years

    older.

    The three of them were speechless and stunned.

    Kaze grunted coldly and then looked at Aster and the other five of them.

    ¡°You guys had a few minutes of buffer already, can you all speak now?¡±

    ¡°God of War! We¡¯re wrong!¡±

    The six of them prostrated repeatedly and dared not look at Kaze.

    ¡°What did you guys do wrong?¡± Kaze asked.

    13

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have betrayed James and abused his kindness! We shouldn¡¯t side with Frank to force

    him to jump off the building! We also shouldn¡¯t sellpany secrets and technology¡­¡±

    Aster and Shelly confessed everything.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t bully you or use James just to tter Henry¡­¡±

    Haiden and friends confessed and apologized as well.

    ¡°Now you people know what you did?¡±

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°But I clearly remember you people weren¡¯t like this before. I thought you people said

    you were elites invited by myself. No?¡±

    The six of them regretted everything they said.

    Kaze then turned to Taylor and her manager, Alisa. ¡°What about you two? Why are you on your

    knees?¡±

    ¡°We used your name to create a buzz online and spread fake news. We even used you of

    impersonating yourself¡­¡± Alisa confessed as her tears rolled down.

    After all that she did, she was using the God of War himself.

    She was so obsessed with money and fame that it blinded her.

    Taylor, on the other hand, could not think properly anymore.

    She borrowed a few hundred million and slept with Frank to get an entry slot.

    She gave up her body and got herself into a heavy debt just to find out that Kaze was the God of War!

    ¡°Mathias, what about you?¡± Kaze looked at Mathias.

    ¡°I made you my servant to serve me and I took 20% ofpany shares from your wife. I know that with

    just one word from you, my father woulde here right away to apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have looked

    down upon you, I was wrong!¡±

    Mathias was scared out of his mind. He prostrated repeatedly and hit his forehead. on the ground until

    it bled.

    He asked the God of War to be his servant! Such disrespect!

    Even without looking back, he could feel the soldiers looking at him with hostility. and murderous intent.

    Kaze¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    +15 B¨®NUS

    Now only he knew how much Darcy gave up just to get him into the Jade Estate. He grunted coldly and

    said, ¡°From today onward, you are my servant!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course! It is my honor to be the God of

    War¡¯s servant!¡±

    Mathias was thrilled to have escaped death.

    Kaze then looked at the three family heads.

    ¡°I believe not even you three know how many crimes you and your family havemitted. Let me list it

    down for you.¡±

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601 Seven Crimes

    Everyone from the top three families knelt and prostrated, not making a sound. ¡°You lot tricked James

    and plotted the car crash to`murder him. You used him of sexually assaulting Taylor Swan and then

    forced him to jump off the building. And you people even scattered his ashes!

    ¡°You went back on your promise and betrayed him, that¡¯s crime number one.¡±

    Kaze counted the crimes of the top three families condescendingly.

    ¡°You took advantage of James¡® widow and daughter, forcing Winnie to remarry and harming his

    parents. That¡¯s crime number two!

    ¡°You plotted against the Shangr Group, causing it to go bankrupt, stole its secret, and harmed the

    employees. That¡¯s the third crime!

    ¡°You recruited thugs from the underworld to oppress yourpetitors, running the business world of

    the city. Don¡¯t forget about the bribery and annexation. That¡¯s crime number four!

    ¡°You monopolized the priority industry, oppressed the people of the city, and gained wealth through

    illicit means. That¡¯s crime number five.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    ¡°You used and framed me for murder, used my name to boost your family¡¯s wealth and status; you

    challenged me multiple times and disrespected me. Crime number six!¡±

    ¨C Kaze¡¯s voice echoed throughout the square like rumbling thunder.

    Each time he dered a crime, the top three families would shudder in fear. They were so scared that

    they prostratedpletely on the ground.

    Kaze¡¯s voice continued reverberating in the air, ¡°Lastly, you hurt my wife multiple times, and oppressed

    herpany, creating groundless rumors to ruin herpany¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Kaze took a deep breath and then shouted, ¡°You bullied my wife, that¡¯s crime number seven!¡±

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Most of the top three family members, including the heads of families, spat blood upon hearing Kaze¡¯s

    sentences for them. Blood tainted the ground red.

    The pungent smell of blood filled the air.

    Seven crimes! Each crime theymitted had clear records and evidence, but due to the top three

    farmilies¡® influence over the city, they were fine and continued to oppress the people of Lilyrose,

    exploiting them.

    There were many more who died in grievance like James, leaving their families broken and futures

    ruined.

    As a matter of fact, their crimes were more than just the seven listed.

    If they were charged in court, the cases would take more than three years.

    Therefore, what Kaze listed was just the tip of the iceberg.

    ¡°Brus Chapman, do you still think that it¡¯s unfair for your daughter to work as a maid?¡± Kaze looked

    at Brus.

    Brus lowered his head and cried a¨Criver: ¡°N¨CNot at all! She¡¯s doing it for our family!¡±

    Kaze then looked at Edward. ¡°Edward Everia, do you still think it¡¯s wrong for me to beat your son, Eliot,

    into aatose state?¡±

    ¡°No, sir, he deserved it!¡±

    Kaze then looked at Flint. ¡°Flint Golding, I broke your son¡¯s legs and made him a handicap. Is that

    unfair?¡±

    ¡°No! You are doing society a good deed!¡± Flint said with his head on the ground.

    ¡°You people confessed and epted everything I said now, but deep down, you are all aggrieved.¡±

    Kaze scoffed, ¡°You only ept this because I¡¯m the God of War! If I were the useless son¨Cinw of

    the Quint family, would you still feel the same?

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t care what you people feel. I am going to use my authority to eradicate you vermin for the

    sake of the city! And also seek justice for friend, James, and the Lilyroseans!¡±

    my good

    Then, Kaze said without looking back, ¡°Remove the lockdown of Jade Estate! Let the people of Lilyrose

    see how the top three families pay respect to my fallen friend!

    ¡°They liked the limelight so much, so this will be broadcast live on every tform, giving you people all

    the attention you seek!¡±

    Everyone in the top three families turned pale upon hearing this.

    After today, there would be no more top three families!

    DIS BORUS

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Draco and the others executed the order.

    Soon, the news of the top three families paying respect to James spread across the city like wildfire.

    The whole city was shaken by the news.

    Almost the entire city swarmed toward Jade Estate to witness the event.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 602 Unprecedented Burial

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602 Unprecedented Burial

    Countless people gathered outside Jade Estate, and there were more making their way here.

    All the roads connecting to the estate saw standstill traffic.

    The Traffic Department under the city council was forced to mobilize more manpower to clear the traffic

    and maintain order.

    Ever since the city was built, it had never seen such a grand funeral before.

    The red carpets were taken away, the stage for the ceremony was taken down, and the flowers along

    the pathways were removed.

    The top three families spent tens of millions to prepare this event to tter the God of War, yet because

    of an order, all the decorations were taken down.

    All the decorations in Jade Estate were changed to prepare for the wake service.

    White flowers were ced around theke, giving the entire premise a gloomy and heavy mood.

    The square that was used for the inauguration ceremony was turned into the venue for the wake

    service and funeral.

    A group of five to six hundred people appeared in formal wear, mostly ck, and came out of the main

    building to pay respect to the deceased.

    ¡°Look, the heads of the top three families are at the forefront!¡±

    ¡°Even Taylor Swan is also there! She looks so good in ck formal wear! Even better than on TV!¡±

    ¡°Damn, the former chairman of Lilyrose Bank, Maurice Toan; the chairman of the old Bersina Group,

    Toffle Toan; the chairwoman of Tuling Education Group, Jessica Summer; all of them are business

    tycoons and they are all here to pay respect to James White!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Lightning Tiger, the bastard who monopolized the funeral industry! He forced countless families

    to a bitter end and now he is here to pay for his crimes!¡±

    Lilyroseans were engaged in a heated discussion regarding the business tycoons and elites they saw.

    They were some of the most powerful people that no one would dare to mess with yet they were all

    here to pay respect to the deceased.

    1/3

    415 BONUS

    They were like monkeys in a cage, allowing the people to tease and mock them at will.

    Brus, Flint, and Edward led the group forward.

    Brus was holding a ck and white portrait of James and with each four steps he took, he would

    kneel and bow at the sky before he got up and continued forward.

    After some distance, Brus was already shaking due to exhaustion and he was sweating profusely,

    but he carried on with clenched teeth.

    Behind him, eighteen young men from all three families carried the casket on their shoulders.

    After them would be the main group of the funeral procession.

    Jessica and Shelly were among the main group as well.

    All three families mobilized everyone.

    respect to James.

    men and women, young and old¡ªto pay

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Look at that kid, he is not even ten years old yet he is there with the group. The sun is harsh today.

    Poor kid.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of women as well. Most of them lived a good life yet they are being tortured like this.

    How sad.¡±

    Some of the audience felt bad for the women and children.

    ¡°Bad? The three families monopolized many industries and oppressed the people for billions of dors.

    The children and women enjoyed the benefits also, yet you feel bad for them because they have to

    walk under the sun?¡±

    ¡°Two years ago, Shangr Group went bankrupt and James White¡¯s family were thrown out of their

    house and almost died. Why no one pitied them?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Go away, hypocrite!¡±

    As the audience continued their heated discussion, the top three families and the others were done

    circling theke.

    It took them two hours to return to the square in front of Jade Estate.

    The square was right in front of theke and it had a higher groundpared to other ces.

    There was a statue of the Chapman family¡¯s ancestor in the center, marking the origin of the family and

    where he started the business.

    +15 BONUS

    The ancestor spent a fortune to buy the estate and allowed his family to live for generations.

    The statue was pushed over with the cheers of the people.

    Amidst the deafening cheers, Lightning Tiger and his men dug a hole in the ground.

    James¡® casket was then ced inside even though the casket was empty.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 603 Return Billions

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603 Return Billions

    ¡°James White¡¯s ashes were already scattered by the top three families. That¡¯s why the God of War

    evicted the Chapman family from the estate and used the ce for the cenotaph,¡± someone from the

    audience answered.

    Then, Camry and Teresa put their son¡¯s belongings into the casket as they cried.

    ¡°Daddy, this was the toy you bought for Brenda¡­¡±

    Winnie carried Brenda to let her ce a yellow duck inside.

    The girl¡¯s innocent voice made everyone teared up.

    Winnie brought Brenda over in the end because she was James¡® only daughter.

    After the casket was sealed and buried, the tombstone was erected.

    ¡°James White.¡±

    It was not as tall as the statue of the Chapman family¡¯s ancestors; it was just a normal tombstone.

    Then, the funeral officially ended.

    From now on, the family estate of the Chapman family became the tomb of James White.

    Two years ago, the top three families caused James¡® death and took hispany.

    Two yearster, now, the gathering ce of the top three families became his final resting ce.

    James finally got his name cleared and justice was served.

    The top three families fell from their prestige and even lost their homes.

    They were still alive but their families had broken into pieces, status wise.

    How ironic.

    Everyone knew the God of War cleared James¡® name and served justice.

    ¡°An order from the God of War!¡±

    One of the generals shouted, ¡°The top three families with Taylor Swan and the others tried to bribe their

    way into the inauguration ceremony, the total sum is over a billion dors.

    ¡°The God of War said the three families had oppressed and exploited the people

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    of the city for long enough. The money they used for bribery was the blood and sweat of the people.

    ¡°The money received from the top three families and those involved will be given to the finance

    department of the city council and the money will be used for the city¡¯s development!¡±

    As soon as the announcement was made, thunderous cheers came from the audience.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°God of War! God of War! God of War!¡±

    Tens of thousands of people cheered as a sign of respect.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money! Not even bigpanies can fork out that much money in one go! The three

    families must have gotten them from the loan sharks!¡±

    ¡°Even if the God of War took the money away, no one would know, yet he returned it to the city! He is

    righteous and just!¡±

    ¡°The God of War is a true hero!¡±

    The God of War¡¯s reputation reached an unprecedented height among the people, and they hoped to

    have a glimpse of his true face, so they continued the cheers.

    ¡°We are terribly sorry. For the sake of the city and your safety, the God of War had left after he

    punished the top three families.¡±

    The general¡¯s announcement disappointed everyone.

    The crowd then scattered away after the whole event ended.

    Before they left, all the people ced a white flower before James¡® grave to pay their respect and to

    indirectly thank the God of War for punishing the top three families.

    ¡°Too bad. We didn¡¯t get a chance to see the God of War in person.¡±

    Rose, who was among the crowd, pouted in disappointment.

    She stayed back and refused to leave.

    Beside her was Darcy and her family.

    They came when they heard the news about the funeral.

    Darcy also went up to put a flower at James¡® grave, to honor an old friend.

    Rose¡¯s sigh infected her as well. She said with a sigh, ¡°The God of War saved us again and even

    cleared James¡® name, yet we can¡¯t even thank him in person,¡±

    ¡°Hinph. There are a lot of people who want to thank the God of War. Ge

    A rude voice came from behind.

    It was Samus with Deborah, Master Quint and the others.

    ¡°You want to see the God of War? It¡¯s never going to be your turn!¡± Deb mocked her with rolled eyes.

    Darcy pursed her lips. She did not want to argue with them.

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint but my wife can see me every day.¡±

    Kaze then came over.

    Everyone then looked at Kaze in shock. ¡°You are the God of War?!¡±

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604 Bragging Comes True

    A whileter, everyone finally recovered theirposure.

    ¡°Kaze, what are you talking about? The God of War just left and you are impersonating him again?¡±

    Not just Deborah who was deeply prejudiced against Kaze, even Darcy did not believe him.

    Kaze said, ¡°Darcy, yesterday I said the Chapman family would have to move out of the Jade Estate and

    they did today. The estate was then turned into James¡® grave.

    ¡°All three families, the Chapmans, Goldings, and Everias, paid respect to James and were the

    pallbearers. You guys thought I was bragging and bluffing right?¡±

    He never thought of hiding his identity from Darcy because she was his wife.

    Even if she found out that he was the God of War, and if he asked her to keep the secret, he believed

    she would never tell.

    Revealing his identity would only bring disaster to Lilyrose City.

    The moment he saw the disappointment on Darcy¡¯s face, he decided to reveal the truth.

    ¡°Yeah.¡®

    >>

    Darcy, Rose, and the others nodded. They witnessed and heard it themselves yesterday.

    ¡°Then what happened today?¡±

    Kaze smiled and continued, ¡°The things that I said all came true, right?¡±

    ¡°Holy cow! Don¡¯t tell me you are really the God of War!¡±

    Rose covered her mouth in shock and stared at Kaze with gleaming eyes. ¡°No wonder everything you

    said came true!

    ¡°You said my dad had to copy a hundred times the confidentiality manual and he actually did! One

    phone call and my dad wants to be taken to retention.

    ¡°Everything you said really came true! The whole country said you were impersonating the God of War

    but the God of War only punished the top three families and not you! I knew it! Other than the God of

    War himself, no one can do it!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Agatha red at her daughters.

    The girl¡¯s father was punished and she was so happy. If Nelson knew his daughter gloated at him, he

    would surely be angry.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    At the next moment, Agatha finally realized what her daughter was saying and it shocked her.

    Could Kaze really be the God of War?

    She thought Rose¡¯s words sounded ridiculous but also reasonable, even Darcy was slightly convinced.

    Agatha and Agnes widened their eyes at Kaze, trying to find the simrities between him and the God

    of War.

    Then, a cold grunt sounded.

    ¡°You punk, stop talking nonsense!¡±

    Master Quint, who had been quiet, finally spoke.

    He bellowed, ¡°The God of War punished the top three families because they tried to bribe him. He

    knew what the top three families did, so he sought justice for James White. The God of War didn¡¯t

    punish you because you are not worthy of his attention, or time.

    ¡°It would be insulting toe after you! And it¡¯s not a reason for you to keep impersonating him!¡±

    Master Quint was disgusted by Kaze¡¯s shamelessness.

    He hated his grandson¨Cinw to the bones.

    Kaze smiled and did not argue with the man.

    The soldiers were still around.

    If he wanted to, he could call them over to prove his identity.

    However, Kaze suddenly remembered that when he almost exposed his identity thest time, Master

    Quint and the extended family tried to tter him for wealth and power.

    The whole country found out about it in a few days yet they acted like nothing happened.

    With the previous example, he chose to remain silent.

    ¡°Hahaha! Look at you now, idiot! Remember to think before you speak. You

    5/2

    +15 B?NUS

    aren¡¯t going to be lucky enough to escape punishment every time.¡±

    ¡°Master Quint, you are really smart to expose Kaze¡¯s lies again!¡±

    Samus, Deborah, and the others took Kaze¡¯s silence as a sign of guilt and their victory.

    After sneering at him, they left.

    Rose rolled her eyes at Kaze.

    She got excited for nothing because of the boastful Kaze.

    415 BONUS

    Chapter 605 Here Comes the Wolf

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605 Here Comes the Wolf

    Darcy did not me Kaze though.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    She was happy enough that Kaze got out of trouble. Nothing was more important than her family¡¯s

    safety and well¨Cbeing

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The two of them went back to Horizon Mirror.

    During lunch, the afternoon news reported the unprecedented funeral at Jade

    Estate.

    The aftereffects of the funeral continued to unfold.

    ¡°Taylor Swan¡¯s solo concert was canceled. All her fans requested a refund, and her agency terminated

    her contract.

    ¡°She also turned herself in and confessed that she was instigated by the top three fam¨ªlies to use

    James White of sexual assault.

    ¡°Lightning Tiger, Aster Fellini, Shelly Fowler, and many more turned themselves

    1. in.

    ¡°It was also reported that the entire Chapman family, more than a hundred people, have moved out of

    Jade Estate.¡±

    ¡°The assets, market shares, and properties belonging to the three families are all confiscated by the

    city council, and rted assets will be auctioned away in the near future.

    ¡°The person in charge of the city council informed us that the God of War returned the money the three

    families exploited and embezzled from the people to the city council, and the money would be used for

    future city developments, providing a better environment to do business.¡±

    It was Kaze¡¯s idea to confiscate the top three families¡® assets.

    It was the only condition for him to release them.

    Without their assets, market shares, and properties, the top three families that once ruled over Lilyrose

    would be forced to retire from the forefront.

    ¡°More than a billion is being invested in the business world. The city council is going big this time,¡±

    Darcy said with a hint of anticipation.

    Quartet Group could get a share of the investment, then that would be great.

    ¡°Investment aside, the properties under the top three families alone will be a great boost in your career

    if you can get them,¡± said Hector, who was usually quiet.

    +15 BOHUS

    He, however, quickly sighed and exined, ¡°But ourpany is too small. It¡¯s not easy trying to get a

    share.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Quartet Group isn¡¯t that small anymore, why can¡¯t I get a share of the pie?¡±

    Darcy refused to give up just yet.

    Hector said patiently, ¡°Quartet Group ispetitive in Lilyrose but what about the biggerpanies

    from the capital?

    ¡°Now that the top three families are gone, there are going to be a lot of vacant slots to fill. The

    behemoths are making preparations to seize the pie.¡±

    Even though Hector had retired for years, he was still much more experienced than Darcy. (2)

    Then, the news anchor read another piece of news.

    ¡°Lee Corporation from Sunrise City has just announced in a press conference that they condemn the

    corrupted acts of the top three families in Lilyrose.

    ¡°The vice¨Cpresident of thepany, Mr. Narian Lee, said that as once apany from Lilyrose, they

    have the responsibility to rebuild the corrupted state of Lilyrose¡­¡±

    Lee Corporation from Sunrise City was obviously a part of the Lee family.

    ¡°The wolf is here,¡± Hector said with a scoff.

    The top three families did not actually corrupt the business world of Lilyrose; it was the Lee family

    before they left.

    Five

    years ago, the Lee family acted as the mastermind and instigated the top three families to separate

    Quintessential Group.

    The three families were just repeating what the Lee family started.

    They wanted to copy the Lees and climb the socialdder to gain more wealth and fame.

    Now, the Lee family stepped up to condemn the three families and even righteously said they would

    come back to Lilyrose to rebuild the business world.

    ¡°The Lee family is utterly shameless!¡±

    Darcy clenched her fists angrily.

    +15 BONUS

    As for Kaze, he raised a brow when he saw Narian on TV.

    The month¨Clong duration he gave the Lee family was almost up.

    The destruction of the top three families did not rm them. Instead, they wanted toe back for the

    big pie.

    He grabbed his phone and went out.

    ¡°Snow, tell Ray to warn the Lee family. If they don¡¯te to apologize to my wife and her family, they

    will be in the shoes of the three families.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 606 Not the Loser We Thought

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606 Not the Loser We Thought

    Upon the phone call from Snow, Ray dispatched his men to deliver Kaze¡¯s message to the Lees.

    In Sunrise City, the key members of the Lee family gathered at the family estate.

    They were discussing getting a chunk of the pie of Lilyrose businesses.

    While in their meeting, they got a message from Lilyrose.

    ¡°What do you think about the loser¡¯s warning?¡±

    George, the head of the household, looked at the family with an ashen look.

    ¡°Kaze is just a piece of trash, George.¡±

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Gregory, the second¨Cinmand in the family, said, ¡°We received intel that the boy¡¯s alias is Jesse

    White. He re¨Cestablished Shangr right under the three major families¡® noses.

    ¡°Now that the God of War punished these elite families by seizing their assets andpensating

    James¡® family, Shangr Group will only develop rapidly from

    there.

    ¡°If we continue to dismiss the boy and think of him as nothing more than a mentally unstable psycho,

    we will be losing more than we can bargain:¡±

    His words drove many to put away their contempt.

    Kaze went under an assumed name.

    In less than two weeks, he rebuilt Shangr Group from the ground up, and that was thest the Lees

    expected from him.

    Kaze hid behind the scenes and acted all mysterious.

    The top three families took him lightly.

    The God of War somehow was drawn into the drama too.

    All of that contributed to the rapid growth of Shangr Group.

    However, Kaze demonstrated tactics that had brought the Lees great fortune six years ago; he was a

    business prodigy.

    Still, since they drugged Kaze and drove him nuts, both parties were beyond reconciliation.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Are we seriously going to travel to Lilyrose and beg his wife¡¯s family for forgiveness on our knees?¡±

    Karina, the princess of the family, hissed through clenched teeth, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it. I¡¯d rather die than

    be nice to the bastard.¡±

    During herst birthday party, Kaze sent her a coffin, and she became theughingstock in the

    community.

    She hated Kaze¡¯s guts.

    ¡°Karina¡¯s right. I will never be on board with the idea.¡±

    ¡°We are the Sunrise Lees. It¡¯s a joke to be scared of a castoff we disowned.¡±

    ¡°He has something to hide since he took on an alias and snuck behind backs.¡±

    ¡°He will and always be a loser. Sure, he might have some tricks up his sleeve, but they mean nothing in

    the face of true power.¡±

    The rest of the key family members expressed their stance.

    To think Kaze expected them to apologize to Darcy¡¯s family on their knees in Lilyrose.

    No way was that happening.

    They were a multi¨Cbillionaire family.

    In fact, they reached the ranks of multi¨Cbillionaires years ago.

    Now, their wealth had more than doubled.

    The growth of Shangr Group was no threat to them.

    ¡°Kaze resents us. If we allow him to grow, our family might lose everything like the three major families

    did.¡±

    Gregory said solemnly, ¡°It is now more important than ever for us to return to Lilyrose.¡±

    Hisment was met with agreement.

    ¡°We want a piece of the pie not just to amass the family wealth but to put Kaze in his ce too. We

    need to nip the potential problem in the bud.¡±

    George had the final say.

    ¡°Chief Commander Lang said nothing when Narian held a press conference on behalf of the family.

    Either he forgot about the Lees, or the past was in the past.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Narian, you should make haste to Lilyrose.¡±

    More than two weeks ago, Narian upset the chiefmander at a distributor conference.

    For that reason, the Lees thought twice before setting foot in Lilyrose. They had to turn to the three elite

    families to give Kaze problems.

    After the press conference, their fears were alleviated, and they could now enter Lilyrose without

    qualms.

    ¡°Yes. I will embarrass you. Kaze will pay for this.¡±

    Narian gnashed his teeth menacingly.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 607 An Indiscreet Return

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607 An Indiscreet Return

    For the past two weeks, Narian dreamed of the moment he would kill Kaze with his bare hands,

    He wanted to make Kaze pay for humiliating him at the distributor conference.

    Narian rushed to Lilyrose with his team in tow.

    That night, Narian, representing the Sunrise Lees, held a dinner party at Dynasty Hotel.

    All the rich, powerful, and famous received an invitation to the dinner.

    The purpose of the feast was in to see.

    It was to mark the Sunrise Lees¡® publiceback to Lilyrose.

    The Lees were a wealthy family from Lilyrose.

    It had only been six years since they uprooted to Sunrise.

    Hence, their influence remained in Lilyrose.

    There was no doubt the Sunrise Lees were the overlords of Lilyrose.

    The three top families may be the unspoken rulers of the city, but the Lees overruled them.

    No one would decline an invitation from the Lee family.

    ¡°Kaze, you must know about Narian¡¯s party. Quartet Group received an invitation, and we are both

    invited.¡±

    Darcy returned from the office that evening with an invitation letter.

    ¡°We should go. It¡¯s time to meet with Narian.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s eyes flickered coldly,

    Despite his warning, Narian staged a rather publicized return to the city with a party, and Kaze was

    invited.

    It was an act of aggression.

    ¡°Never mind. I think we should sit that one out. I smell trouble.¡±

    Darcy tossed the invitation aside.

    Knowing Narian, he would not pass up on an opportunity to insult and taunt

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze again.

    There was no reason for them to put themselves through that.

    ¡°Alright, babe.¡±

    Since Darcy did not want to go, Kaze did not insist.

    Soon, he received a call from Winnie. ¡°Mr. Chairman, Shangr Group received

    an invitation from Narian. Your real name is written on the invitation letter.¡±

    ¡°The Lees now know that Jesse White is my alias. Just ignore him.¡±

    Kaze put down the phone with a scoff.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Quartet Group¡¯s and Shangr Group¡¯s refusal to attend the celebration did not ruffle any feathers.

    The Lees¡® banquet carried on as scheduled.

    Nevertheless, Narian brought Kaze¡¯s name up during the event.

    He said that the family had disowned Kaze and expressed his disdain for him.

    It was a great party.

    Narian felt content.

    Many behaved cautiously and fawned on him during the event.

    Though a decade had passed, the Lees¡® hold over Lilyrose had only increased.

    The Lee family wasing after the biggest chunk in Lilyrose.

    Narian believed no one would step forward and retaliate against them.

    ¡°Sir, Samus and Deborah from the Quint family wish to meet you.¡±

    A hot female assistant came over to report to Narian.

    ¡°Oh, the good¨Cfor¨Cnothing siblings?¡±

    Narian smiled. ¡°Let them enter. I want to see what they have to say.¡±

    Soon, Samus and Deborah walked into the room with ingratiating smiles.

    ¡°We heard what you said at the banquet, sir.¡±

    Samus said fawningly, ¡°It¡¯s beneath you to personally sort Kaze and his wife¡¯s family out. We can offer

    our assistance.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Narian did not hide the contempt on his face. ¡°I heard that Kaze had a ball

    assaulting you. I¡¯ll believe you when you can return the favor to him.¡±

    The siblings felt flushed in the cheeks.

    Their minds wandered to the miserable times when Kaze pped them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe us, sir, but you should have faith in our family.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Darcy, the bitch, is a member of the Quint family. With our grandfather backing us up, I¡¯m sure we

    have the bitch under our thumb,¡± Deborah uttered

    menacingly.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    *15 B¨®NUS

    Chapter 608 Applying for Funding

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608 Applying for Funding

    In fact, Samus and Deborah met with Narian under Logan¡¯s instruction.

    Logan could not resist dipping his hands into getting part of the three major families¡® assets.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Quintessential Group was now an empty shell as all the talents had jumped ship to Quartet Group.

    The Quints did not have the funds or talents to run thepany.

    Since the Quints happened to know that the Lees wanted to screw with Darcy¡¯s family, they thought

    they could offer their services,

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Nothing matters more than family. You¡¯re right on that front.¡±

    Narian nodded and asked, ¡°What is your family expecting out of it?¡±

    Overjoyed, Samus drew close ingratiatingly.

    ¡°We want you, as the representative of the Sunrise Lees, to put in the good word for us so that our

    family gets a slice of the three top families¡® seized assets.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I will hold up my end of the bargain,¡± Narian agreed readily.

    Samus and Deborah brought the good news back to the family, and Logan could not be happier.

    Narian¡¯sments at the event quickly reached Kaze¡¯s ears.

    Kaze did not care for a buffoon like Narian, so he did not take his remarks to heart.

    Darcy¡¯s family, on the other hand, was not pleased.

    Nevertheless, Narian was backed by the Sunrise Lees.

    The only thing they could do was put up with the vilements.

    ¡°We have been the subject of ridicule because of you, dummy. I don¡¯t see anybody else¡¯s son¨Cinw

    putting their families through hell.¡±

    Agnes took her anger out on Kaze.

    Despite feeling upset, Darcy consoled Kaze, ¡°Don¡¯t mind Narian. We can just proceed with our own

    lives.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze gave a nod.

    He went to his room for a shower and noticed the light in Darcy¡¯s room. She was in front of the

    computer.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in bed yet, babe? What are you busy with?¡± Kaze entered her bedroom and asked.

    After moving into Horizon Mirror Mansion, Kaze no longer shared a bed with Darcy thanks to Agnes¡®

    interference.

    Sometimes, Kaze felt they were better off moving back to the dpidated house.

    Even though Darcy took the bed while he slept on the floor, they were at least in the same room.

    They were married through and through.

    He was baffled by Agnes¡® delusions.

    1

    Kaze believed he should get Darcy out of the house and make some headway in their rtionship.

    1

    ¡°I¡¯m reviewing the project proposal for the support fund application. I hope we can get a better grant

    this time,¡± Darcy replied without looking back, her voice reflecting anticipation.

    Quartet Group should be eligible to apply and acquire part of the 10¨Cbillion- dor fund.

    Kaze went over and flipped through the proposal.

    Quartet Group had prepared a well¨Cresearched andpelling proposal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get it,¡± Kaze said encouragingly.

    As a matter of fact, Kaze could reach out with one phone call to basically hand the entire support fund

    to Quartet Group.

    However, he did nothing of that sort.

    Firstly, his behavior would be no different from that of the three major families.

    He did not want to end up like those who had turned from good to bad.

    Apart from Quartet Group, there were many other outstanding local businesses in need of funds.

    Wealth should be shared for mutual development.

    +15 B?NUS

    Lilyrose would growmercially, and its people would have more opportunities

    in their careers.

    Secondly, Kaze had faith in his wife¡¯s abilities. 2

    She could do it.

    The city council worked efficiently for once.

    Many experts were invited to form a reviewing panel.

    Quartet Group¡¯s proposal was submitted the next day.

    The results were out in less than two days.

    Upon receipt of notification, Darcy took her employees to the office of the reviewing panel.

    ¡°What? Our proposal didn¡¯t even make it through the first review?! Why, Mr. Yale?¡± Darcy asked

    disappointedly in the office.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 609 The Quints Are Granted 2 Billion

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609 The Quints Are Granted 2 Billion

    Sitting across from Darcy was a bespectacled middle¨Caged man.

    His refined air spoke volumes about his education and upbringing.

    His name was Federick Yale, a faculty member at the University of South River. He was a doctoral

    supervisor.

    Federick was invited to the reviewing panel as the director and chief.

    He had the biggest say of them all.

    ¡°Why, Ms. Quint? Are you questioning my professionalism?¡± Federick said curtly with a long face.

    Darcy apologized right away, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my outburst. You are a highly respected figure in our

    community, Mr. Yale. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you see things my way.¡±

    Federick softened his facial muscles.

    He adjusted his sses and added, ¡°We reviewed all business proposals without prejudice. If there

    isn¡¯t a problem, please leave now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yale.¡±

    Darcy turned away in disappointment.

    ¡°Hang on.¡± Federick¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Once Darcy turned around to face him, Federick said indifferently without looking up, ¡°The evaluation is

    not set in stone. I will get your proposal reviewed once more and might get in touch. Just leave your

    number.¡±

    3

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yale.¡±

    Darcy was happy to leave her number with him.

    All that mattered was that herpany was still in the running.

    She got out of the office building to find the Quints waiting at the reception.

    The family was there to apply for the support fund too.

    Logan did not look too happy to see Darcy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe yourpany did not even pass the preliminary review, Darcy. It

    +15 BONUS

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    goes to show what you are made of. It¡¯s time for you to step down as the chairman,¡± Deborah said

    gloatingly.

    They knew the result of Quartet Group¡¯s evaluation beforehand.

    Darcy scoffed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t celebrate so soon if I were you, Deborah. The head of the reviewing panel is

    Mr. Yale of the University of South River. He¡¯s strict and thorough with his job, so your proposal might

    not make the cut.¡±

    She did not harbor ill intentions or wish ill of Quintessential Group.

    The facts wereid right in front of them¨Call that was left of Quintessential was an empty shell.

    Besides, the Quints were not well¨Cknown for their business prowess. She was doubtful they could

    produce an impressive proposal.

    ¡°Oh, really? We shall see about that,¡± Deborah snorted.

    The group walked into the office building.

    Unlike the Quints, Darcy had no intentions of staying and gloating over the misery of others.

    She was about to leave when she ran into friends in the business who had applied for the government

    grant too. She stayed and chatted with them.

    The Quints took the elevator down to the reception with glee.

    ¡°Are you here to make fun of us, Darcy? Well, that¡¯s just mean of you, but you¡¯re in for some

    disappointment.¡±

    Deborahughed. ¡°We were granted two billion dors.¡±

    ¡°What? Quintessential Group acquired two billion dors in grant?¡±

    Darcy was surprised.

    The representatives of otherpanies were envious and shocked.

    ¡°Quintessential Group is nothing but an empty shell, but they managed to get their hands on two billion

    dors. Is there any justice in the world?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We didn¡¯t even make it past the preliminary review.¡±

    The people whined, finding things unfair.

    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±

    Deborah yelled cockily at the veterans in business. ¡°You are all a bunch of sour grapes. Serves you

    right for failing at the first round.¡±

    +15 B?NUS

    The public was furious to be criticized by Deborah.

    s, the Quints had a reason to be proud of themselves.

    These veterans in business walked out as nothing more could be said about the situation.

    ¡°I bet you are baffled and frustrated, Darcy.¡±

    Deborah approached Darcy and uttered smugly, ¡°Do you know why we were able to obtain such a

    huge grant? Mr. Narian Lee pulled some strings for us.¡±

    X

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +15 B¨®NUS

    Chapter 610 Darcy Weeps

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610 Darcy Weeps

    ¡°We even made a private deal with the reviewingmittee that we would give back five hundred

    million dors inmission if we were granted two billion dors.¡±

    Deborah was not afraid of letting Darcy know of the family¡¯s dirty dealings and calling out on them.

    She knew that Darcy would think twice before upsetting the Lee family.

    Deborah sneered, ¡°Did you know? The Lee family was granted four billion dors in support funds.

    Darcy widened her eyes in disbelief.

    The God of War put back ten billion dors into the government funds.

    His intention was to support the infrastructure growth of Lilyrose which would benefit its people.

    Now, the Lees and Quints pulled some strings to acquire six billion dors.

    The money would serve as capital for them to plunder the three major families¡® wealth.

    Darcy was furious.

    She was enraged at the two families¡® shamelessness.

    The God of War¡¯s good intentions were taken advantage of.

    ¡°We will use one and a half billion to bid for the three top families¡® assets and businesses. The Quints¡®

    wealth will only soar from here.¡±

    ¡°Well, all you can do is watch as our family bes richer, or should I say, contributes to Lilyrose¡¯s

    economy. Haha!¡±

    ¡°You have no connections or means to fight back, Darcy. What are you going to do about it?¡±

    The Quints took turns taunting Darcy before strutting away in arrogance.

    Soon, the veterans in business stormed out of the office building.

    ¡°Fuck. The Quints and Lees took six billion dors of the ten¨Cbillion¨Cdor pot. If another powerful

    familyes along, there will be nothing left for us to grow our businesses. I suspect some funny

    business is going on.¡±

    +15 BOWD

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust the God of War anymore. Talk about supporting Lilyrose¡¯s infrastructure and benefiting the

    people, but the only people that count are those handful of well¨Cconnected families. The rest of us

    mean squat.¡±

    ¡°Shh! Are you trying to get yourself killed? Zip it. This never happened. It¡¯s a dark world out there.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. Everybody is selfish. Do you actually think the God of War is selfless?¡±

    The group ran their mouths and left.

    Darcy cried on her way home.

    ¡°Why are you crying, babe? Didn¡¯t you get the grant?¡±

    Feeling sorry, Kaze went and gave her a hug.

    ¡°The Quints and Lees exercised their influence and acquired six billion dors in funds. Many amazing

    businesses and start¨Cuppanies didn¡¯t even see a dime.

    ¡°These people abused the God of War¡¯s good intentions.

    ¡°Many are tearing into the God of War, calling him a hypocrite.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. The God of War¡¯s heart is in the right ce, but the Quints and Lees discredit him.¡±

    Darcy wept for a long time.

    Rose joined in the teary session upon learning that the reputation of her idol was ruined.

    Kaze did not know how to react, but one thing was for sure, he was moved.

    Darcy bawled over the smearing of his name.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    ¡°Alright now. Don¡¯t cry. The God of War won¡¯t turn a blind eye to these families¡® unruly behavior.¡±

    It took Kaze quite a bit of effort to stop thedies from crying.

    ¡°The God of War is back in his pce. He won¡¯t know the situation here. I guess that¡¯s why the Lees

    believe they will get away with it.¡±

    Darcy was still outraged.

    Rose wiped her teary eyes and said, ¡°I wish you were the God of War, Kaze. At least you would be

    able to punish those bastards!¡±

    +15 B?NUS

    ¡°Even if I said I was, you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Kaze was helpless in that regard.

    Nevertheless, he would not let the Quints, the Lees, and the reviewingmittee get away with it.

    Darcy then received a call.

    ¡°Mr. Yale?¡±

    She did not expect Federick to call her.

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611 A Million Dors

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Yale. Is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    Reminded by the reviewing panel¡¯s hypocrisy, Darcy sounded rather indifferent.

    ¡°Ourmittee has reviewed your proposal again, Ms. Quint, and we believe you could be eligible for

    funding.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drop by, and we¡¯ll have a talk?¡±

    To Darcy¡¯s surprise, Federick was not just fobbing her off.

    He had audited her business proposal once more.

    Federick turned out to be serious and responsible with his work.

    Maybe she got the wrong idea about Federick.

    He might not be in cahoots with those people. He probably did everything he could so as not to rub the

    Sunrise Lees the wrong way.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yale. I will be there right away.¡±

    Darcy ended the call with a thrill.

    ¡°Who is Mr. Yale?¡± Kaze asked.

    Darcy replied enthusiastically, ¡°He¡¯s the head of the reviewingmittee and a faculty member of the

    University of South River. He said he looked into our proposal again and believed we have a good

    chance of getting the grant.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Kaze got up and grabbed the car key.

    He wanted to sort out the issue with the reviewing panel too.

    ¡°Just wait outside, Kaze.¡±

    Once at the office building, Darcy went into Federick¡¯s office alone.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I think I made things clear on the phone, so I¡¯ll cut to the chase.¡±

    Federick pushed his sses up his nose bridge and added, ¡°Your application for the support fund can

    be approved.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Mr. Yale. Thank you.¡±

    Darcy was overjoyed.

    +15 BONUS

    Quartet Group applied for 500 million dors in grants.

    Nevertheless, Darcy did not expect to acquire the full amount. She would be grateful to just get 100

    million dors.

    The government funding worth up to 10 billion dors might sound like a lot, but there were many

    companies in need of help.

    Besides, the Quints and Lees were granted six billion dorsbined.

    The remaining four billion dors was not enough to go around.

    ¡°Quartet Group will utilize the five¨Chundred¨Cmillion¨Cdor grant where it matters and make a positive

    impact in themercial environment. We aremitted to creating jobs, boosting the economy, and

    improving the quality of the people¡¯s lives,¡± Darcy replied earnestly.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, what gives you the impression that you have gotten five hundred million dors?¡±

    Federick gave Darcy a strange look, finding her na?ve.

    ¡°Oh, how much is it?¡± Darcy asked awkwardly.

    Federick stuck one finger out. ¡°A million dors.¡±

    ¡°A million dors?¡±

    Darcy¡¯s eyes burned with rage.

    A million dors was not enough to buy property in Lilyrose.

    Besides, Quartet Group was not a small business in Lilyrose.

    The Quints were able to walk away with two billion dors.

    She was brushed off with a pittance.

    ¡°A million dors is a lot, Ms. Quint. We have to consider many otherpanies in the city too. We

    can¡¯t just give you everything.¡±

    Federick removed his spectacles for a wipe before putting them back on.

    ¡°A million dors doesn¡¯te for free, Ms. Quint.¡±

    He ogled at Darcy, his eyes traveling along her voluptuous figure.

    Federick rose to his feet and walked away from his desk to approach Darcy.

    ¡°I heard you did your masters at the University of South River. Have you considered getting a PhD? I

    can be your supervisor.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    +15 B¨®NUS

    While talking, he reached out to hold Darcy¡¯s hand.

    Clomp! Clomp!

    Darcy stepped back and snapped an angry look at him. ¡°Have some self¨Crespect, Mr. Yale.¡±

    She had met many indecent men like Federick in her lifetime.

    Darcy took all precautions the moment she sensed something was not right. ¡°You¡¯re a smart woman. I

    guess I don¡¯t have to beat around the bush anymore.¡± Federick said with a smile, ¡°I decide how much

    you get, Ms. Quint. If you are with me, I can approve ten million dors in grant.¡±

    He had lewd thoughts about Darcy when he firstid eyes on her.

    The only reason he took some time to reveal his true colors was to gain the upper hand.

    He needed to put Darcy through an emotional roller coaster before getting her to meet his demands.

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612 An Animal

    ¡°Mr. Yale, you have underestimated me.¡±

    Darcy said coldly, ¡°I rather not take dirty money.¡±

    She would not agree even if billions were offered to her, much less 10 million. dors.

    Federick was insulting her to expect she would sleep with him for 10 million. dors.

    ¡°Can money be dirty?¡±

    Seeing that Darcy stood firm on her ground, Fedrick¡¯s patience wore thin..

    He had toyed with many students over the years.

    All it took was a little carrot and a stick, and they all came crawling to him.

    It infuriated him that he could not get through to Darcy.

    Federick got up and walked to the office door.

    Click!

    He locked the door!

    ¡°What are you trying to do, Federick?

    Struck by a thought, Darcy turned white and uttered angrily, ¡°We are in a professional setting where

    peoplee and go. You won¡¯t get away with assaulting me.¡±

    ¡°So you do know we are in the office of the reviewingmittee.¡±

    Federick sneered, ¡°Since Quartet Group¡¯s business proposal failed to make the cut, you met me

    privately to sway my decision.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that it¡¯s lunchtime? No one is in the office. Ms. Quint, it¡¯s odd that you would

    come to me at this hour, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an animal, Federick. I can¡¯t believe you!¡±

    Darcy shook with rage.

    It dawned on her that Federick invited her over during lunch.

    She walked right into his trap.

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Federick threw his jacket aside.

    His chest looked beefy under his shirt. It appeared Federick had kept up with a workout routine.

    ¡°You smell so good, Ms. Quint. I was captivated by your fragrance from afar Hahaha¡­¡±

    He drew close and pounced on her with open arms.

    Thud!

    The loud noise shook the entire building.

    The locked door burst open.

    The wooden frame came off by the hinges, and the structure copsed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Shocked, Federick jumped and turned around.

    A chill crept up his spine when the young man came at him.

    The young man harbored such terrifying strength.

    Was he a superhuman?

    ¡°Who are you? Who let you in?¡± Frederick yelled in fear and rage.

    ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡±

    Kaze kicked him in the stomach with a stoic face.

    Bang!

    Federick fell back and crashed into the bookshelf with a scream.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    ¡°Kaze!¡± a

    Darcy¡¯s rattled nerves calmed at the sight of Kaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Kaze held her.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Darcy nodded and looked back at Federick whose body hung over the desk.

    He was knocked unconscious.

    His nosebleed stained the documents on the table.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Is he alright?¡± Darcy asked worriedly.

    She feltforted that justice had been served on Federick.

    However, Darcy was worried she might put Kaze in more trouble as Kaze injured the man severely.

    Kaze never held back from punishing those who abused her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t die. Come on. Someone else will handle the distribution of government funding.¡±

    Kaze wrapped her in his arms and got ready to leave.

    ¡°What happened? Was there an earthquake? Why did the door fall?¡±

    A group swarmed in from the corridor.

    They were experts and staff members on the reviewing panel.

    They eximed and gasped at the horror in the office.

    ¡°Did you attack Mr. Yale? You can¡¯t leave!¡±

    The group stopped Kaze and Darcy.

    ¡°Call the ambnce and the cops!¡±

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613 Twisting Facts

    ¡°Mr. Yale is a faculty member of the University of South River. You¡¯re vile toy your hands on him!¡±

    YOUT

    ??

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    ¡°You are Darcy, the chairman of Quartet Group. It¡¯s a unanimous decision of themittee that your

    proposal didn¡¯t make it past the preliminary review. I can¡¯t believe you would take up a personal

    vendetta against Mr. Yale. That¡¯s

    outrageous of you.¡±

    The group was up in arms, criticizing Darcy sternly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Federick threatened me to sleep with him and tried to force himself on me. My

    husband hit him to save me. It was an act of self- defense,¡± Darcy jumped in to exin before things

    could get way more out of hand.

    However, the group only believed the truth in front of them.

    No one would take her word for it.

    ¡°Bullshit! Mr. Yale is a highly respected member of themunity. He would never threaten you to

    sleep with him. Who are you trying to fool?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d try to y the victim and push the me on Mr. Yale. Hel can¡¯t speak for himself

    after you beat him up.¡±

    ¡°For someone so beautiful, you sure are revolting.¡±

    By then, Darcy knew no amount of talking would get through to them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath with them. I¡¯ve called the cops, and the police will soon be here to make the

    arrest,¡± a bespectacled man in his thirties uttered.

    He narrowed his eyes at Kaze and Darcy before hissing through clenched teeth, You will pay for

    hurting my supervisor.

    ¡°You have no idea the influence my supervisor carries.

    The man was Malcolm, a student of Federick.

    He was one of the experts on the reviewingmittee.

    ¡°Influence?¡±

    Kaze smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re talking about his influence among the rich and powerful. Are you nning

    to get the Lees to take revenge on us?

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Malcolm grimaced.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Need I make myself clear?¡±

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°You abused your power and approved four billion

    dors in funds to the L

    The Lees would probably reciprocate the favor by

    standing up for your supervisor.¡±

    Many in the group scowled.

    Kaze observed that those looking guilty were the experts in themittee.

    Realization hit him.

    Themittee funneled six billion dors to the Lees and Quints, raising concerns about bias and

    rigging.

    Federick, the head of themittee, was not the only issue.

    The entiremittee was in on it too.

    ¡°What do you mean by abuse of power? That¡¯s nder.¡±

    Malcolm said angrily, ¡°We approved a four¨Cbillion¨Cdor grant to Lee Solutions. as the God of War

    instructed.

    ¡°Lee Solutions is a huge corporation. The group will be able to contribute greatly to the city¡¯s

    infrastructure and benefit the people.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    His words met with the agreement of other experts.

    These experts colluded and twisted the facts.

    Darcy was enraged.

    ¡°What about the two billion dors to the Quints?¡±

    She questioned furiously, ¡°Since the Quints offered you five hundred million dors inmission, how

    much are the Lees giving you?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Malcolm and the others were shocked.

    He was unaware that Darcy was part of the Quint family.

    Malcolm was surprised that she would know about something so confidential.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I would advise you against making false usations, Ms. Quint. Don¡¯t make baseless ims without

    proof.¡±

    Malcolm said viciously, ¡°The God of War set up the funding to pay back to the citizens, but I must

    question your intentions to spread rumors.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Their words might sound like nder against the support fund, but they are undermining

    the God of War instead.

    ¡°Let the police do their job. These individuals could be working under the instruction of foreign hostile

    forces.¡±

    Darcy was infuriated by the group¡¯s brazenness.

    These experts were corrupted and smeared the God of War¡¯s good name.

    Yet, they turned it around and put the me on them.

    Kaze smirked in rage.

    His good intentions were taken advantage of.

    Now, he was used as a scapegoat for these people¡¯s misdemeanors.

    They were asking for it.

    re¡­

    A piercing police siren came from outside the building.

    Malcolm pointed at the duo and sneered maliciously. ¡°Herees the police. You¡¯re dead meat.¡±

    Chapter 614 You Asked For It

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614 You Asked For It

    Footsteps approached.

    The chief of police, Don, arrived at the scene with officers in tow.

    ¡°Chief Braders, arrest these two individuals at once. They waged a personal vendetta against Mr. Yale

    and ndered us for taking bribes.¡±

    Malcolm recognized Don.

    115 BEARS

    When the reviewing panel was selected, Don and Johnson the Mayor

    to wee them.

    Johnson was courteous to the experts on themittee.

    Malcolm ordered Don around the moment thetter arrived.

    Ignoring Malcolm, Don turned to Kaze and Darcy.

    He was relieved to see them safe and sound.

    were the

    Don nodded at Kaze before facing the group with a stern look. He waved his arm. ¡°Take these experts

    away for questioning.¡±

    The police officers went to apprehend Malcolm and the others.

    ¡°Why are you arresting us?¡±

    ¡°This is an outrage. We are the experts. On what charges are you arresting us?¡±

    The dumbfounded experts eximed angrily.

    Kaze and Darcy should be the ones cuffed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Chief Braders? I told you to arrest them, not us!¡± livid, Malcolm shouted..

    ¡°I am putting you under arrest.¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Don scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m arresting you under suspicion of your questionable conduct as a member of the

    reviewingmittee. We areunching a formal investigation on you.¡±

    ¡°Questionable conduct?¡±

    Malcolm yelled in rage, ¡°I get it. You are in cahoots with them. You are setting us up!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°We didn¡¯t take bribes from the Quints or the Lees. Why are you charging us without proof?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I took nothing from the Quints. What five hundred million dors? That¡¯s unfounded.¡±

    These people were unapologetic as if they had nothing to hide..

    All the experts in themittee epted the bribe from the Quints¨Cten billion dors each.

    The dozen experts received over 100 million dors altogether.

    Federick alone took more than 300 million dors.!

    However, they did not ept the money so tantly.

    The money was funneled to them through other legal means.

    They received the money through royalties paid to their publication or other awards.

    The lump sum could not be traced from their bank transactions.

    That was the reason they were able to act so righteous.

    ¡°Don, I guess you don¡¯t want to be the police chief anymore to pull this stunt. Don¡¯t you know the

    authority we have?¡± Malcolm said aggressively.

    They were held in high regard by the city councils and powerful families.

    Don had nothing on them.

    ¡°You will release us and apologize if you know any better. Otherwise, you will lose your badge.¡±

    Don asked chillingly, ¡°Who said I was arresting you for taking bribes?¡±

    ¡°Is it not?¡±

    Malcolm and the others were taken aback, but they mored to be released.

    ¡°You asked for it.¡®

    Don scoffed. ¡°Since you won¡¯te with us peacefully, I¡¯ll conduct the questioning here.¡±

    He waved his arm.

    Soon, a group of beautiful women was led into the room.

    These women were dolled up rather tastefully.

    +15 BONUS

    They held a clutch bag in hand, and everything about them screamed escort.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Color drained from the faces of Malcolm and the others when they saw these

    women.

    ¡°Please identify the suspects,¡± Don said without looking back.

    One woman pointed at Malcolm. ¡°He was my clientst night. He didn¡¯tst very long, and he is into

    hardcore kinkiness. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s an expert in any subject.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 615 The Arrest of the Experts

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615 The Arrest of the Experts

    ¡°Mine is an old man with one foot in the grave. I can¡¯t be more repulsed.¡±

    The group of beautiful women identified each and every expert.

    Two of them even pointed their fingers at the same person.

    Malcolm and the others turned flushed in the face.

    All their secrets wereid bare.

    Even the most innocent knew what was going on at that point.

    Malcolm and the other refined¨Clooking experts sought escort services togetherst night.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    ¡°Cut the bull crap. Why did you provide services to them if you felt disgusted? It¡¯s always about the

    money,¡± Don lectured in annoyance.

    He then turned to Malcolm¡¯s group and uttered curtly, ¡°Samus Quint arranged the meeting for you after

    midnight.

    ¡°We have records of Samus¡® bank transactions. He paid more than five thousand dors for each

    service. I guess he went for premium escorts.

    ¡°We also obtained video surveince of them entering your hotel rooms.

    ¡°What do you have to say for yourselves?¡±

    The other members of the reviewingmittee looked at the experts in disdain.

    These experts were always quick to point out the faults of others and presented themselves as

    respectable.

    Yet, their conduct behind closed doors was questionable.

    They were disgraced.

    ¡°Samus was their pimp. Ew!¡±

    Even Darcy was disgusted.

    There was nothing more to be said.

    The case was solid with testimonies and evidence to back it up.

    The investigation had not led Don to the team of experts taking bribes.

    Still, the charge of seeking escort services was enough reason to take them away.

    ¡°I would appreciate it if the investigation could be carried out discreetly, Chief Braders. We¡¯re

    academicians, so if word gets out¡­¡±

    Malcolm lost the cocky attitude.

    He pleaded with Don.

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you to decide. Are you going to cooperate?¡±

    Don waved his arm. ¡°Take them away!¡±

    The dozen experts were taken into custody with their heads hung low.

    Federick was carried into an ambnce.

    Don drew close and said, ¡°We can only charge them with a misdemeanor, Mr. Lee. They will be

    released after paying a fine and serving a short sentence.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be easy to get them for bribery as the money doesn¡¯t funnel straight to them.¡±

    Darcy did not think much of the situation because Don had always been respectful to Kaze.

    She said, ¡°Try and get as much evidence as you can, Chief Braders.

    ¡°These people exploited the God of War¡¯s good intentions and discredited him. They are evil and

    should be punished.¡±

    Don was thrown off the loop at the mention of the God of War.

    He nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see if I can get them to start talking.¡±

    Johnson arrived at the scene.

    He went to apologize to Kaze right away. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Lee.¡±

    ¡°I invited these experienced experts to the panel to assesspanies eligible for funding, but they

    messed up.

    ¡°I have kicked them out of themittee. The city council is now directly involved with reviewing

    business proposals. I will personally see to it.¡±

    Johnson hated these experts.

    The big assignment came directly from Kaze.

    Johnson was desperate to prove himself to Kaze.

    However, the experts ruined things for everybody.

    The representative sent by the local government took over the job promptly.

    +15 BONUS

    With anticipation reflecting in Darcy¡¯s eyes, Kaze patted her shoulder. ¡°Submit your proposal for

    evaluation, babe.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 616 ck Friday Sales

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616 ck Friday Sales

    ¡°You are a prominent businesswoman in the city, Ms. Quint. I¡¯m sure your proposal will make the cut.¡±

    Johnson curried her favor.

    ¡°Thank you, Mayor Brooks.¡±

    Darcy was overjoyed and even nodded at Johnson while walking away.

    Johnson broke out in a cold sweat.

    The nod was too much of a courtesy to ept.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, um¡­¡±

    Kaze waved his arm, showing that he did not mind at all.

    Relieved, Johnson said, ¡°I have looked into six billion dors approved to the

    Quints and the Lees. The money has been wired to them.

    ¡°T got my people on the case to get the money back.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Kaze responded.

    Soon, Johnson got a call.

    His face turned horrified.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The money can¡¯t be recovered?¡±

    Kaze scowled, but it was not surprising.

    The Quints might cough the money back out.

    However, the Sunrise Lees would not honor the wishes of a mayor.

    ¡°My contact mentioned that the Quints and Lees are at the auction as we speak, buying the top three

    families¡® assets like there¡¯s no tomorrow. No one can

    ¡°They have spent most of the money,¡± Johnson uttered uneasily.

    He wanted to p himself there and then.

    Johnson told the finance department to make the support fund a priority to impress Kaze.

    Hence, the money was wired right after the reviewingmittee approved the proposal.

    Normally, the processing would take much longer.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long, and they nearly spent six billion dors. These families didn¡¯t even evaluate the

    assets before buying them. They really think this is a ck Friday sale.¡±

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°They probably bite off more than they can chew.¡±

    ¡°Should we stop them, Mr. Lee?¡± Johnson asked.

    ¡°Why should we? Let them buy off the assets. The bank can give them a loan if they need more money.

    They can take all they want.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm.

    ¡°Erm?¡±

    Johnson could not understand Kaze¡¯s intentions.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    He did not stop the Quints and the Lees from gaining control over Lilyrose.

    In fact, Kaze seemed to be helping them.

    Kaze answered with a pretentious smile, ¡°The top three families expanded their businesses blindly until

    they were too big to fail. You know better than me how bad the investments were.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Quints and Lees im they would boost the city¡¯s economy? Well, it¡¯s time for them to step

    up to the te.¡±

    Johnson widened his eyes.

    Now, he understood where Kaze wasing from. He was trying to screw those. families over.

    ¡°That¡¯s smart, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Johnson gave a thumbs¨Cup with respect.

    It did not take long before Darcy showed up, beaming.

    ¡°The proposal passed, Kaze!¡±

    She was happy to share the red stamp on her evaluation report.

    Darcy could not figure one thing out. ¡°Quartet Group only applied for 500 million dors, but the

    committee approved a billion dors.

    ¡°I asked the panel, and they said that the records show that thepany is trustworthy.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Trustworthy? Quartet Group was no more than the Hansers¡® shellpany not too long ago.¡±

    Darcy was confused.

    Kaze said with a smile, ¡°Who cares? You got a billion dors in funding!

    ¡°Quartet Group might not have a good reputation, but my wife does. No one will doubt my wife¡¯s ability

    to do business in Lilyrose.

    ¡°Besides, the money won¡¯t be exploited in your hands.¡±

    Before Johnson left, he and Kaze came to the decision that Quartet Group would be granted a billion

    dors. !

    Johnson wanted to approve a bigger grant but Kaze said no.

    With Darcy walking away with a billion dors, only three billion dors were left. in government

    funding.

    Otherpanies should get a piece of the pie too.

    Besides, the behavior of the Quints and the Lees had stirred public outrage.

    Darcy would be another public enemy if Quartet Group took a lion¡¯s share

    too. 1

    Business was all about sharing the pie.

    Chapter 617 The Butterworth Queens¡® Involvement

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617 The Butterworth Queens¡® Involvement

    ¡°Pipe down, or people might think we are so full of ourselves.¡±

    Darcy pinched Kaze, but the joy was written all over her face.

    She said in haste, ¡°I need to get back to the office. I can¡¯t let the God of War down. I need to make the

    most out of the one billion dors.¡±

    The support fund was transferred to the corporate ount rather swiftly.

    Darcy was motivated and driven with ambition.

    She had her eyes set on the top three families¡® assets and intended to put in her bids at the auction.

    Nevertheless, she did not go at it blindly like the Quints and Lees,

    She put her team in charge of evaluating the value of the businesses.

    Besides, Darcy did not have massive funds like the Sunrise Lees.

    She did not want to stretch herself thin.

    Kaze kept Darcypany in her office, but she did not have time for him. Hence, he left.

    He exited Clover Center.

    Snow¡¯s Maybach was waiting at the side of the road.

    She was not the only one waiting by the car. Mathias was there too.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman.¡±

    ¡°M¨CMaster.¡±

    Snow greeted him as usual while Mathias adopted a different form of address.

    Kaze nced at Mathias with a pretentious smile. ¡°What? Why are you stammering? Is the word

    beneath you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not. Not at all.¡±

    Mathias chuckled awkwardly.

    Kaze uttered with a smile, ¡°Just call me by my name. It will be problematic if someone catches the heir

    of the Queens addressing me so humbly.¡±

    ¡°Sure, K¨CKaze.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    The man and the woman carried themselves with poise. Yet, they humbly stood before Kaze.

    The passing people and cars could not help but stare at them.

    ¡°Find a restaurant for lunch. Get in.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm.

    Snow opened the car door.

    Once Kaze got in, she got into the car through the other door and sat next to Kaze.

    Mathias med himself for missing the opportunity of being a gentleman and sat in the front passenger

    seat.

    He sighed to himself.

    No one would have thought that the loser son¨Cinw of an upper¨Cmiddle¨Css family turned out to be

    the God of War.

    Mathias found out that the mysterious chairman of Perfect World Group whom Snow, his goddess,

    served, was Kaze.

    It only took him a second to ept the reality.

    Mathias no longer had any ideas about Snow.

    Snow was the princess of the Frost family..Yet, she went as far as bing Kaze¡¯s personal assistant.

    She ran daily errands and sorted out all the trivialities.

    Kaze was likely testing her loyalty and strength by giving her these tasks.

    By the looks of things, Kaze seemed satisfied with Snow¡¯s work ethic and efficiency.

    Snapping out of his thoughts, Mathias turned over and said, ¡°The Queens have brought funds into

    Lilyrose as your instruction. We are at your disposal.¡±

    Matthew learned his nephew, Mathias, would be working for Kaze.

    The head of the Queen family expressed that it was Mathias¡® honor to serve Kaze. He pledged that the

    Butterworth Queens would be at Kaze¡¯s service too.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    Following the fall of the top three families, those formerly under their sway sought out new sources of

    power and influence.

    +15 BONUS

    The Sunrise Lees were not the only ones trying to dominate Lilyrose.

    ording to Snow¡¯s report, other rich and powerful families were tempted to dip. their fingers too.

    Lilyrose was a small city.

    It was a city of wealth.

    The Sunrise Lees could not possibly monopolize the resources.

    Everybody wanted a piece of the pie.

    Kaze understood the greed among the rich and powerful.

    Lilyrose would face a crisis at the hands of these people.

    He asked the Queens to invest in the city.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    At least with him watching over the Queens¡® shoulder, they would think twice before turning to the dark

    side.

    Kaze asked Snow, ¡°What¡¯s the update on the Quints and Lees?¡±

    Chapter 618 Mountain Dew Estate

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618 Mountain Dew Estate

    ¡°They are still in a bidding frenzy.

    ¡°The Quints just asked for a loan, and they are using their newly purchased assets as coteral for a

    one¨Cbillion¨Cdor loan.

    ¡°I approved the loan as you have instructed, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Snow was still the chairman of Lilyrose Bank.

    She could be considered the queen of all the bank systems in Lilyrose.

    ¡°Master Quint is an idiot. He¡¯s so self¨Cabsorbed that he thinks he can y the game like the Sunrise

    Lees.¡±

    Kaze shook his head.

    He had no qualms about sharing his real opinion about Master Quint behind. Darcy¡¯s family¡¯s back.

    Kaze lost all respect for the old man.

    ¡°Darcy wants to join the auction. Pick arger¨Cscale business with good prospects for me, Snow. I want

    to get it for her.¡±

    Kaze added, ¡°The one billion dors she has isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    Knowing Darcy, she would not borrow money blindly just to expand her business. She would not go

    beyond her risk tolerance.

    Hence, Kaze decided to buy a firm for her.

    After much thought, Snow answered, ¡°You can consider Sky Ocean Corporation. Perfect World Group

    has run an assessment on thepany.¡±

    Ray represented Perfect World Group in bidding for the top three families¡® assets.

    Kaze nodded.

    Thepany must be good because it was rmended by Snow.

    Nevertheless, Kaze murmured, ¡°Darcy will be exhausted by her multiple roles in Quartet Group and

    Sky Ocean Corporation. Maybe these twopanies can merge and register under a new name.¡±

    Darcy was a workaholic. Kaze simply did not want her to overwork herself.

    Snow checked her phone and replied, ¡°Mr. Chairman, Sky Ocean Corporation will be auctioned

    tomorrow at Dynasty Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Dynasty Hotel?¡±

    Kaze frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t it happen at a further ce?¡±

    ¡°Further?¡±

    Mathias was confused.

    Snow shot him a cold look.

    Mathias shut his mouth and got angry a

    of a good subordinate.

    himself for not embodying the essence

    His only job was to follow his boss¡® orders. He should never ask why.

    ¡°Preferably somewhere nice we can spend a night or two.

    ¡°I want Darcy to work and rx. A lot has happened, and she¡¯s drained.¡±

    Kaze realized he divulged a little too much information.

    He had an ulterior motive.

    Travel was the best way for a couple to draw closer.

    If a woman was willing to go on a trip together with a man, the man had a good chance of making his

    move.

    ¡°I know of a nice ce on Mountain Dew. Mountain Dew Estate was the Goldings¡¯s summer home. The

    property is also undergoing foreclosure.¡±

    Snow said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ll give Mayor Brooks a call to have the auction there instead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy the property and give it to Ms. Quint,¡± Mathias said.

    They had a quick meal at a restaurant.

    Kaze then returned to Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    Darcy was soon driven home in thepany car.

    ¡°Pack a bag, Kaze. Drive me to Mountain Dew Estate. The judicial auction will be held there tomorrow.

    While getting her things, Darcy whined. ¡°I don¡¯t know who decided to change the venue at thest

    minute. It was supposed to be at Dynasty Hotel. Now I have to spend the night at Mountain Dew

    Estate.

    ¡°It¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    Mountain Dew Estate was

    in a town in Lilyrose¡¯s jurisdiction.

    It was a summer resort with an altitude of nearly 10 thousand feet.

    The road up Mountain Dew was winding. The area was well known for its

    multiple road bends. Traffic was horrendous there.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Darcy would miss the auction if she were to make the trip tomorrow morning.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll stay with you there. I won¡¯t drive home tonight.¡±

    Kaze had something to hide.

    He did not have the guts to admit that he changed the venue.

    +15 B¨®NUS

    Chapter 619 Raining on Son¨CIn¨CLaw¡¯s Parade

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619 Raining on Son¨CIn¨CLaw¡¯s Parade

    ¡°If you¡¯re staying at the resort tonight, what about work tomorrow?¡± without suspecting a thing, Darcy

    asked without looking up.

    She knew that Kaze had sought employment with Shangr Group.

    Kaze replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Winnie will take care of things in Shangr Group. It¡¯s fine if I skip a day of

    work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the right attitude to work. Ms. Souffle is so kind to offer you a job. You should take the work

    seriously. The least you can do is ask for some time off.¡± Darcy lectured him.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take the day off.¡±

    Left with no alternatives, Kaze called Winnie to ask for leave.

    ¡°My friend in junior high, Nancy, is a hotel manager at Mountain Dew Estate. I¡¯ll sort out the

    reservations with her.¡±

    Darcy called to make reservations.

    ¡°Book two rooms. ¡±

    Agnes walked into the room.

    She stared at Kaze warily.

    Still feeling concerned, she called Sky over.

    ¡°Sky, you should go with your sister to Mountain Dew Estate too.¡±

    Sky noticed Kaze ring at him. It then dawned on him.

    ¡°What¡¯s so fun about the resort anyway? I wouldn¡¯t take my Ferrari 488 there. The road will scrape my

    suspension.¡±

    He quickly ran off.

    ¡°Rose can go then. She can share a room with Darcy.¡±

    Agnes summoned Rose to the room.

    ¡°Aunt Agnes, Darcy is going there to work. I might interfere with her business.

    Rose looked at Kaze and shook her head in refusal.

    11

    Even though Darcy and Kaze were married, they had been sleeping in separate

    rooms.

    She was sympathetic to Kaze.

    The youngsters knew how to take a hint.

    Darcy was oblivious to Kaze¡¯s intentions, but they saw right through him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll share the room with Kaze.¡±

    Landon swaggered his way over. He gave Kaze a smug look.

    Landon wanted to keep an eye on Darcy and Kaze for Kiev.

    ¡°Yeah, right. What about your homework?¡±

    Rose pinched his ear and dragged him out of there.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Kaze. If anything happens to Darcy, I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±

    Since Agnes could not do anything about the situation, she gave a stern warning

    to Kaze.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Kaze gave his word nonchntly.

    The eye could not reach where the foot could not go.

    He would not be under Agnes¡® watchful eye once they were at Mountain Dew

    Estate.

    Kaze and Darcy set out to their destination.

    It was a two¨Chour drive before they arrived at the resort.

    Nancy, Darcy¡¯s friend in junior high, greeted them at the entrance.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Darcy. Because the location of the auction was switched to here.st minute, we had a lot

    of bookings for today.

    ¡°We only have four of the five rooms reserved for you.¡±

    Due to Agnes¡® insistence, Darcy reserved individual rooms for herself and Kaze.

    The remaining three rooms were for her employees.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with four rooms.¡±

    Darcy nodded blushingly. She was not the innocentdy she once was.

    Agnes¡® protectiveness and Kaze¡¯s excitement throughout the journey did not go unnoticed:

    +15 BONUS

    She knew one thing might lead to another if she shared a room with Kaze. However, she was not

    against the idea.

    ¡°Alright. Just head to the reception for check¨Cin,¡± Nancy said with a smile and took Darcy¡¯s luggage.

    While they were checking in, a man and a woman stepped in from outside.

    The woman was well¨Cdressed, spotting a pair of sunsses, and walked with her head held high.

    The man fell back a little with an ingratiating smile.

    The staff working in the lobby was surprised.

    It was not every day they got to see Wendell, their general manager, seeking anybody¡¯s favor.

    ¡°I heard that someone wealthy bought the resort today, Wendell. Do you know who it was?¡± the woman

    asked while strutting.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the details yet. I got a call that the new owner will be staying here tonight.¡±

    Wendell ttered her with a smile. ¡°But, Deborah, you¡¯re wealthy too.

    ¡°Other than the Lee family from Sunrise City, your family spares no expenses to take over the top three

    families¡® assets.¡±

    Chapter 620 You¡¯ll Regret Cutting Ties With the

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620 You¡¯ll Regret Cutting Ties With the Quints

    15 BONUS

    The woman with Wendell turned out to be Deborah.

    She was attending the auction tomorrow on behalf of the Quints.

    Wendell¡¯s ttery pleased Deborah.

    The Quints had put elites like the Vikroms, Logmans, and Joestars in the shade.

    Now, no one would call the Quints an upper¨Cmiddle¨Css family. In fact, word had gotten out that the

    Quint family was now in the top 1% in Lilyrose.

    ¡°That reminds me. Mr. Narian of the Lee family will be staying here too,¡±

    Wendell told Deborah.

    ¡°I know.¡®

    Deborah did not seem surprised.

    Instead, she said beamingly, ¡°I¡¯m meeting him alone tonight. He¡¯lle to me when he gets here.¡±

    ¡°The whore is already hooking up with Narian,¡® Wendell thought to himself.

    He was jealous.

    Wendell went to the same

    college as Deborah.

    She was pretty wild during college.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Wendell had once gotten together with the woman.

    Now that Deborah was banging Narian, he did not stand another chance.

    Worst of all, he had to facilitate the couple¡¯s rendezvous.

    The Goldings developed Mountain Dew Estate into a travel destination.

    Wendell became the general manager by sucking up to Frank.

    The top three families were no longer in power.

    Wendell did not know anything about the new owner of the resort yet. The unknown made him restless

    and anxious.

    Hence, Wendell must take caution and curry favor with Deborah and Narian.

    ¡°Huh? Why are they here too?¡±

    ¨C IS BONUS

    Deborah suddenly took notice of Darcy and Kaze checking in at the front desk.

    ¡°Do you know them, Deborah?¡± Wendell asked.

    Deborah sneered. ¡°Yeah, and you do too. It¡¯s my idiot cousin and her moronic husband.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s them.¡±

    Wendell knew who they were now.

    Deborah approached Darcy.

    ¡°I heard Quartet Group was granted a billion dors, Darcy.

    ¡°Tell me who did you have to sleep with to get the money,¡± Deborah raised her voice and said out loud.

    Many corporate teams, who came for the auction, were in the lobby.

    Darcy immediately got envious and contemptuous looks from the crowd.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s funny business going on since Quartet Group received a billion. dors in funding

    when thepany has no resources or connections.¡±

    ¡°I know Darcy. A lot of drama and controversies revolve around her. She doesn¡¯t have respect for

    herself, so I¡¯m not surprised she would sleep with someone to get the funding.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a rumor about the chairman of Perfect World Group bankrolling her?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s face fell when he heard thements. He snapped a chilling look at Deborah. He would deal

    with herter.

    Without a word, he went to those who badmouthed Darcy.

    Darcy frowned.

    She turned and stared Deborah down.

    ¡°I got the funding on my own merits and not by being a pimp for the experts on the reviewing

    committee.

    ¡°Your brother must still be in custody, Deborah. Otherwise, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t send you here.¡± Darcy

    snapped back.

    ¡°You reported Samus, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Deborah was livid. ¡°How dare you snitch on my brother and screw us over, Darcy. You are bing

    unruly.

    ¡°Does the family even matter to you?¡±

    ¡°I thought I had cut ties with the family.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s eyes flickered with misery. She struggled toe to terms with renouncing the family.

    Nevertheless, she steeled her heart at the reminder of the Quints¡® behavior.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret cutting ties with the family.¡±

    Deborah gritted her teeth, unable to do anything to Darcy.

    Smack! Smack!

    Horrified screams, coupled with pping sounds, filled the room.

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621 I Am the Owner

    Kaze knocked those who badmouthed Darcy down to the ground.

    ¡°How dare you hit us, bastard! Do you know who we are?¡±

    ¡°Where did the morone from?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    The lot yelled as blood ran down their noses and mouths.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I am a moron. I¡¯m Darcy¡¯s moronic husband.¡±

    Kaze flicked his wrist and sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll hit you if you run your mouth again. Someone with theck of

    mental capacity can¡¯t be charged anyway.¡±

    The few people who were attacked had no tears to cry.

    ¡°Come here, Kaze. Stay out of trouble.¡±

    Darcy was helpless.

    ¡°Hang on. I missed one, babe.¡±

    He went to Deborah and pped her in the face.

    Smack!

    Deborah could not dodge in time.

    A bright handprint emerged on her face.

    She put her hand over her face and shrieked angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d hit me again, dummy!¡±

    Deborah and Samus had endured many beatings from Kaze.

    ¡°You started it.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s t remark nearly drove Deborah to the edge.

    ¡°Are you alright, Deborah?¡±

    Shocked, Wendell stayed far away from Kaze and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Security! Get that

    idiot out of here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the idiot¡¯s wife. Throw them out of the resort.¡±

    Knowing Deborah hated Darcy¡¯s guts, Wendell pointed at Darcy.

    Darcy¡¯s heart sank.

    If they were kicked out, she would not be able to participate in the auction

    tomorrow.

    Darcy¡¯s friend in junior high, Nancy, approached Wendell.

    ¡°Mr. Dney, Quartet Group is also our client.

    ¡°Let the clients work out their personal issues. It¡¯s best we stay out of their business.¡±

    Wendell nced at Deborah, who was furious, and scoffed.

    ¡°What are you saying, Nancy? Don¡¯t you know the owner is staying at the resort. today too? What if the

    idiot assaults the new owner? Are you going to take responsibility for that?¡±

    Nancy was rmed.

    She could not stand up against the argument as Wendell brought up the new

    owner.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Nancy turned to Darcy, hoping she could figure out a way to calm things down.

    s, Wendell would not give them a chance. He waved his arm and said, ¡°Kick them out now.

    ¡°It¡¯s the new owner¡¯s first visit to the resort. We can¡¯t leave a bad impression on him.¡±

    The security guards walked toward Kaze.

    ¡°Wendell, is it? You are the general manager, and yet you have already left a bad impression on me,

    your new boss,¡± Kaze uttered indifferently.

    Kaze was not blind to see Wendell currying favor with Deborah.

    Everybody was shocked by the revtion.

    Today, a wealthy individual won the bid on Mountain Dew Estate.

    The news was quite a buzz.

    ¡°So, you were the one who bought Mountain Dew Estate?¡±

    Bewildered, Wendell had to be sure.

    Kaze nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I bought it for my wife.¡±

    All eyes were on Darcy.

    ¡°Yeah, right. As if he bought Mountain Dew Estate for his wife. It must cost several hundred million

    dors.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, he¡¯s filthy rich.¡±

    Darcy looked at Kaze in shock.

    ¡°How much did you spend on acquiring the resort?¡± Wendell asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡±

    Kaze shook his head. ¡°My people did the bidding for me. I don¡¯t need to attend to the little things.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Wendellughed mockingly. ¡°You don¡¯t fool me. Cut the act.

    ¡°Do you know the final sale price?

    ¡°It was two billion dors for the resort and the tour packages that came with it.¡±

    Chapter 622 Drug

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622 Drug

    ¡°To think you call a two¨Cbillion¨Cdor transaction a tiny matter. Even the Sunrise Lees won¡¯t brag to that

    extent.¡±

    Wendell smirked.

    ¡°Tsk. He¡¯s just a load of hot air.¡±

    ¡°Man, he sure loves to brag. He should have at least found out about the final sale price before tooting

    his horn.¡±

    Those from otherpanies chattered among themselves.

    They looked at Kaze¡¯s group contemptuously.¡±

    The stares stung Darcy, and her cheeks burned with shame.

    ¡°Well, you have just lost your general manager job with Mountain Dew Estate.¡±

    Kaze narrowed his eyes at Wendell.

    ¡°Ha! Do you think you¡¯re the owner of the ce?¡±

    Wendell scoffed in disdain,

    Annoyed, he waved at the security guards. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Kick that owner out, and I¡¯ll reward

    you with double the wages.¡±

    His taunting amused many.

    Everybody saw Kaze as the clown.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Deborah jumped in and said with a smile, ¡°No need to kick them out. They are my cousins, after all.

    Wendell, can do me this little favor?¡±

    The auction was tomorrow.

    Driven by motivation, Darcy would be joining the bidding with one billion dors. in funds.

    The Quints had prepared a lot of money for tomorrow¡¯s auction too.

    Deborah had made up her mind. The Quints would outbid any businesses Darcy was interested in

    tomorrow.

    Deborah would make Darcy go home empty¨Chanded.

    +15 BONUS

    It was time to let Darcy know that she was nothing without the Quints.

    Though taken aback, Wendell gave a nod. ¡°Alright. I can do you the favor. They can stay.¡±

    ¡°You should thank me, my dear cousin. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t be able

    attend the auction tomorrow.¡± Deborah strutted to Darcy with a smile and

    to

    sneered.

    ¡°Thank you? Why should I? I know what you¡¯re up to.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a word of advice, Deborah. Don¡¯t just buy anything and everything without prior assessment.

    That will only ruin the family.¡±

    Darcy nced indifferently at her. She then dragged Kaze away.

    ¡°She has no right to give me an attitude.¡±

    Deborah watched exasperatedly as Darcy took off, tall and proud.

    Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Where are they staying, Wendell?¡±

    Mountain Dew Estate was a period structure. The guest rooms were standalone units.

    ¡°The Orchid Chalet.¡±

    Wendell went to the reception to look into their room.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Deborah suddenly called Wendell to a discreet spot.

    ¡°What? You want me to drug Darcy?¡± Wendell eximed.

    Deborah red at him and looked around before replying emotionlessly, ¡°Get the most potent drug and

    a few hooligans.

    ¡°Preferably, I want to see ugly men with bad breath and odor wearing the worst outfits in the video.

    ¡°Let them sneak into the room at night. I want the whole thing on tape.

    ¡°After tonight, Darcy will not act like she¡¯s better than me anymore.¡±

    Wendell got the creeps staring at the wicked look on Deborah¡¯s face.

    This woman was evil to the bone.

    He started to take pity on Darcy.

    ¡°It should be an easy job with Darcy, but her husband is the problem. What if he

    +15 BONUS

    goes nuts and fights off the thugs?¡± Wendell asked.

    Deborah shot an angry look at him. ¡°Are you an idiot? You can drug the moron too.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    ¡°Is anybody going to die?¡±

    Wendell was hesitant.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 623 All I Ever Dream Of

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623 All I Ever Dream Of

    ¡°Wendell, my family is an elite upper ss. It won¡¯t be long for us to be multibillionaires.

    ¡°Know that your hard work will not go unnoticed,¡± Deborah said indifferently with crossed arms.

    ¡°Alright. I will get to it right away.¡±

    Wendell stopped hesitating.

    The Orchid Chalet was furnished quaintly.

    It was a quiet area. The vibrant blooms and silvery moonlight set a rather romantic scene.

    Pleased with the ce, Kaze looked forward to tonight.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    He pulled out his phone to call Mathias. ¡°Fire Wendell, the general manager of Mountain Dew Estate.

    Put someone else on the job.¡±

    ¡°My people will take over tomorrow, Kaze.

    ¡°I got someone to look into the resort¡¯s bank records, and Wendell made some questionable

    transactions during his tenure. He got off easy with just a termination.¡±

    Somehow, the insignificant guy managed to catch Kaze¡¯s eye.

    Mathias believed Kaze could not stand the man and wanted him to suffer.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Kaze hung up.

    He saw Darcy looking at him with folded arms. She had a look of resignation. ¡°What¡¯s the point of

    putting an act with me, Kaze?¡±

    Kaze had a long history of bragging, and she could not be bothered to correct him

    anymore.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow, babe,¡± instead of exining, Kaze responded with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. I want to eat!¡±

    Darcy rolled her eyes and walked out of the chalet.

    The pair arrived at a restaurant, renovated in the style of an old tavern, and ordered some food.

    The appetizing food was soon served.

    ¡°The soup of the day smells good. I can¡¯t wait to try this.¡±

    Starving, Darcy sipped a spoonful.

    Kaze could not stop her in time.

    The soup smelled off. There was something wrong with it.

    Since the soup had gone down Darcy¡¯s throat, it was toote to stop her.

    A chilling glint flickered in Kaze¡¯s eyes. With his senses picking up on something, he nced at a spot

    not too far away.

    He furrowed his brows.

    Three tattooed young men in leather clothes were checking, Darcy out. Their faces were filled with thrill

    and anticipation.

    The guests staying at Mountain Dew Estate were high¨Cranking executives of variouspanies.

    Yet, three members of a street gang were present. They were out of ce there.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Kaze¡¯s gaze reflected violence.

    Keeping a straight face, he finished off most of the soup.

    Darcy was oblivious to all that.

    That night, Darcy came out of the shower, feeling light¨Cheaded.

    With a towel wrapped around her, she sat on the couch for a rest.

    Her face was flushed. Her skin was glowing and inviting.

    She was ready for what was about to happen that night.

    ¡°Do you have the stuff ready, Kaze?¡± she asked softly.

    ¡°What stuff?¡±

    Kaze was taken aback,

    He had previously looked forward to the itinerary tonight.

    However, the mood was gone after dinner.

    +15 B¨®NUS

    ¡°Hmph! Do I have to spell it out for you? Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to have it ready?¡±

    Darcy said unhappily, ¡°I won¡¯t do it without protection. I¡¯m not ready to have kids yet.¡±

    Kaze got the message right there and then.

    He said vaguely, ¡°Uh, we¡¯ll talk about thatter. Why don¡¯t you head on to bed?¡±

    ¡°Kaze, you!¡±

    Darcy red at him frustratedly.

    She was furious and embarrassed.

    Darcy could not believe Kaze told her to go to bed. She wondered if she got the wrong idea.

    In that case, she could die of embarrassment.

    Kaze was not silly. He understood what was going on.

    He went over and held her, resting his chin on her corbone and taking in the smell of her shampoo.

    ¡°I will never say no to that, babe. It¡¯s all I can ever dream of.¡±

    +15 B¨®NUS

    Chapter 624

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624 Self¨CSabotage

    The rage left Darcy as Kaze lost himself while embracing her.

    Now, that was more like it.

    She was still attractive to him.

    Kaze said, ¡°But I feel like something is missing. We can do it tomorrow. I have a surprise for you

    tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Darcy asked curiously.

    Her eyes were hazy by then.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow. Get some sleep now.¡±

    Kaze patted her shoulder and turned off the bedroom light.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Darcy faintly nodded and snuggled up in his arms before closing her eyes.

    The drug was taking effect on her. She soon fell into a deep sleep.

    It would not be uneventful for long.

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡±

    There was a knock on the door.

    Despite multiple attempts at knocking, no one came to the door.

    The beep of a digital sensor ensued. Someone had opened the door with a key card.

    The bedroom door was opened.

    The three thugs waltzed their way into the ce.

    Click!

    One hooligan turned on the lights and found Darcy sleeping in Kaze¡¯s arms.

    His breath was taken away.

    ¡°Hehe. She¡¯s gorgeous. Tonight¡¯s going to be fun for us.

    ¡°I doubt I can do much. Sigh. I should¡¯ve worked out more often.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. You are so inexperienced. I came prepared.¡±

    A scrawny thug took out a box of pills.

    There was an image of a bulky man on the cover of the packaging.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Mike. You got the powerful stuff ready.¡±

    The other two chuckled.

    ¡°Duh. Kick the man aside. Let¡¯s get into it now.¡±

    The trio approached the bed and reached out to push Kaze from Darcy.

    The whole time, Kaze¡¯s head tilted to the side, and his eyes were closed.

    He abruptly opened his eyes. His eyes were dark and chilling.

    ¡°Fuck! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The thug withdrew his arms.

    The chilling gaze gave the three thugs the creeps.

    Before they knew it, Kaze made his move.

    Smack!

    Smack!

    Smack!

    The thugs were knocked unconscious.

    Kaze put Darcy down, got up, and drew close with a nk face.

    He then got down on one knee, took the box from the thug¡¯s pocket, and unwrapped the packaging.

    Kaze split the pills into threes before stuffing them into the thugs¡® mouths.

    Later, he grabbed the thugs by the cors with one hand and carried them out.

    Deborah enjoyed a soak in the hot spring and came to her room at the Apricot. Chalet in a towel over

    her bathing suit.

    Under the moonlight, she snapped a selfie and sent it to Narian.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you, Mr. Narian.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡±

    Narian texted back quickly.

    +15 BONUS

    He even added an emoji with love¨Cheart eyes.

    ¡°The hooligans are screwing you tonight while I enjoy thepany of Narian and marry into his family.¡±

    Deborah smiled with delight and opened the door with her key card.

    Click!

    With the key card inserted into the holder, the lights were turned on.

    Deborah walked past the living room and into the bedroom with a sudden shudder.

    The three thugs wobbled to their feet from the ground.

    Their eyes of desire fixated on her.

    ¡°Who are you? Get out now!¡± She shrieked.

    The looks on their faces terrified her.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why is this another chick? She isn¡¯t as pretty as the one before.¡±

    ¡°Who cares? I can¡¯t wait to unload myself on her!¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    The three thugs pounced on Deborah.

    It was a nauseating scene in the chalet.

    The animalistic heavy gasps, coupled with Deborah¡¯s screams, startled guests in other nearby chalets.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Narian was led to the Apricot Chalet by an attendant.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 625 Cut Back on Party Time

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625 Cut Back on Party Time

    Narian would never marry Deborah.

    He was just looking for some fun. It would be silly of him to refuse a woman who had thrown herself at

    him.

    Besides, Deborah was average¨Clooking, but she was Darcy¡¯s cousin.

    At least, Deborah could scratch his itch for a little while.

    ¡°Mr. Narian, this is where Ms. Quint is staying-¡±

    The intense noise from the chalet interrupted the attendant.

    The young, female attendant blushed embarrassedly. That was pretty rude and inconsiderate.

    As the chalet was built with a wood structure, itcked the soundproofing capabilities of hotel rooms.

    The attendant nced at Narian.

    His face was sour.

    Narian wondered if Deborah called him over to hear the awful noise.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, should I call Ms. Quint out?¡± the female attendant asked with unrest.

    Narian grimaced and walked away without a peep.

    The animalistic noise continued in the chalet into the night.

    That night, the guests in the nearby chalets could not sleep a wink.

    Deborah woke up in the morning with a gut¨Cwrenching pain.

    She saw the mess in the room and the three thugs sprawled across the floor.

    Deborah stayed lying down for a moment, her eyes vacant, before crawling out of bed and rushing into

    the bathroom.

    She ran water down her body over and over again.

    Her teeth were brushed and cleaned again and again.

    Still, Deborah felt nauseated.

    Sure, she knew how to have fun. However, the men she got together with were good¨Clooking and

    wealthy.

    These three thugsst night were nothing of that sort. They were skinny and wed. The worst thing

    was they had horrible body odor and bad breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake, darling.¡±

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    While Deborah was weeping silently, the three thugs woke up.

    They tried to hold Deborah against their naked bodies.

    ¡°Get out! I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you, bastards!¡±

    Deborah screamed with rage.

    ¡°How can you be so cruel, darling? I thought we had a great timest night.¡± A thug teased.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to report you to the police for sexual harassment. They will arrest your and execute you!¡±

    Deborah turned psychotic and menacing.

    ¡°Report us? Sure. The film we madest night will be circted across all major tforms before we

    are executed.¡±

    The thug pulled out his phone with a smirk.

    The emotions overwhelmed Deborah, nearly knocking her out.

    ¡°Got to go, darling. Maybe we can have more fun next time. I got to say, you were such a feisty kitten!¡±

    The three thugs swaggered their way out of there.

    Deborah had no more tears to cry.

    ¡°Shit! I invited Mr. Narian overst night. Why wasn¡¯t he here?¡±

    Suddenly, color drained from her face.

    Fighting back the urge to blow up, she went to Narian.

    ¡°Tell her to leave.¡±

    Narian unleashed his appetite and fury on his assistantst night. He was not in a good mood to be

    woken up.

    ¡°You¡¯re the first woman to ever stand Mr. Narian up, Ms. Quint.¡± Narian¡¯s assistant sneered.

    Narian came from a wealthy and powerful family. He would rather die than be stood up by a woman in

    such a manner.

    Deborah walked on with a pale face and vacant eyes. She was like a walking corpse.

    Just then, Deborah ran into Kaze and Darcy who were on their way to the restaurant for breakfast.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Deborah?¡±

    Darcy was surprised to see Deborah looking drained and colorless.

    Just yesterday, she looked radiant and arrogant.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Overindulgence won¡¯t do you any good, Deborah. You should cut back on your party time,¡± Kaze said

    sarcastically.

    Deborah¡¯s misery fueled Kaze¡¯s joy.

    He had the appetite to have a hearty breakfast.

    ¡°What did you say, Kaze? Do you know something?¡±

    With his words upsetting her, Deborah looked up and red at Kaze.

    Chapter 626 Social Graces

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626 Social Graces

    The three thugs¡® target was supposed to be Darcy. However, she was unharmed.

    The three thugs somehow showed up in Deborah¡¯s room instead.

    Deborah suspected it had something to do with Kaze.

    ¡°Duh. There was quite a lot of banging happening at your chaletst night.¡±

    Confused, Darcy had no idea what Kaze was talking about. She was too deep in her sleep to notice

    anything.

    ¡°So it was you, bastard! You ruined me! I want to kill you!¡± Deborah shrieked and jumped on Kaze.

    Kaze held Darcy and dodged the assault while uttering with glee, ¡°Don¡¯t frame the innocent. I¡¯m not the

    only one aware ofst night. Everybody in Mountain Dew Estate knows about it.¡±

    Deborah¡¯s eyes widened.

    She then realized the passing senior executives of variouspanies were giving her funny looks.

    ¡°You could¡¯ve been a little civil, Deborah. The noise from your chalet went on all night long, and we

    couldn¡¯t sleep at all.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You can have your fun, but just pay attention to the sound pollution.¡±

    A few people with heavy eye bags expressed their disgruntlement.

    Deborah flipped out.

    The humiliation would follow her for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Hahaha! Hear that, Deborah? The Quints have be the best of the best,

    setting a benchmark in Lilyrose.

    ¡°As an heiress of the family, you should be keeping up with your social graces.¡±

    Kaze said sarcastically before leaving with Darcy in his arms.

    Deborah had just shot herself in the foot.

    Dejected and shaken up, she walked on and bumped into Wendell.

    ¡°Mr. Narian must like you a lot, Deborah. It was quite noisyst night.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Congrats! It¡¯s only a matter of time before you marry into the Lee family.¡±

    Of all the things he could talk about.

    Wendell¡¯s words struck a nerve in Deborah.

    Smack!

    Deborah pped Wendell with all her might. Her long fingernails left bloody marks on his face.

    ¡°Why did you hit me, Deborah? Have you lost it?¡±

    Wendell covered his face in horror and rage.

    Deborah¡¯s eyes spelled crazy. ¡°You are a jerk, Wendell! Did you even give clear instructions to those

    thugs? They should be going to Darcy, not me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wendell was shocked.

    It was only then Wendell noticed Deborah looking rather beat up. He realized what had happened.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°I pointed Darcy out to them when she and Kaze had dinner at the restaurant. No way they would get it

    wrong.¡±

    Wendell was baffled.

    Where did it go wrong?

    ¡°Check the surveince. I want to see how they get into my chalet.¡±

    Ashen¨Cfaced, Deborah and Wendell went to the control room.

    The truth was soon out.

    In the dark of the night, Kaze carried three thugs with one hand and entered Deborah¡¯s chalet.

    ¡°The idiot is strong. How did he even get into your room?¡±

    Kaze gave Wendell the creeps.

    ¡°Who cares how he got in? I want to make the jerk pay! I will kill him!¡±

    Deborah was enraged, She did not want to wait a second more to get back at Kaze.

    It did not take her long to figure out a n.

    Kaze and Darcy were having breakfast at the restaurant.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°What happened to Deborahst night, Kaze?¡± Darcy asked curiously.

    ¡°She was quite loud with her malepanion in her chalet. The chalet isn¡¯t sound¨Cproofed, so those in

    the neighboring chalets couldn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep,¡± Kaze munched on his food and answered.

    He left out the part about Deborah¡¯s dirty scheming.

    It was just too sinister.

    Darcy made a face and blushed. ¡°Kaze, thank goodness you told me to go ahead and sleep.

    Otherwise, we would have¡­ That would be embarrassing.¡±

    Kaze was speechless.

    Sometimes, he found Darcy to be a little silly.

    The level of noisest night was beyond what an average couple would make.

    A few stern¨Clooking security guards came over and encircled Kaze and Darcy. They appeared hostile.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    Darcy frowned.

    Wendell drew close and said in a t tone, ¡°There had been a theft of propertymitted in one of the

    chalets, Kaze. We have reason to believe that you are the thief.¡±

    Chapter 627 Kaze¡¯s a Thief

    ¡°A thief?¡±

 Chapter 627

    hapter 627 Kaze¡¯s a Thief

    ¡°A thief?¡±

    Wendell was very loud.

    The senior executives having breakfast in the restaurant heard his usation.

    Kaze was getting looks of contempt.

    Wham!

    Darcy mmed her cutlery down on the table and jolted to her feet.

    As her eyes narrowed in rage, she said, ¡°Please do not make false ims, Mr. Dney. My husband

    will never do something like that.¡±

    Nancy happened to be there. Seeing that her old friend was in trouble, she came over to ease the

    tension.

    ¡°It could just be a misunderstanding, Mr. Dney. Why don¡¯t we go somewhere more private to sort

    things out?¡±

    Nancy was concerned that Darcy might not be able to attend the auction if things got out of hand.

    Wendell red at the woman.

    ¡°Sort things out? Fine. We¡¯ll talk in the control room.¡±

    He smirked.

    The security personnel gave Kaze hostile looks.

    Darcy furrowed her brows.

    She was not a dummy. She knew that Wendell was stirring trouble.

    Darcy and Kaze were potentially putting themselves in danger by going with them to the control room.

    ¡°No. We have done nothing wrong. We can deal with the matter here,¡± Darcy responded, having

    nothing to hide.

    ¡°You asked for it. Don¡¯t me me for the public humiliationter.¡±

    Wendell scoffed. The location did not matter to him.

    Since Mountain Dew Estate was his territory, he determined the oue of the

    situation.

    ¡°What was stolen, Mr. Dney?¡± Darcy asked coldly.

    ¡°Your husband stole something of mine. I lost the documents for River North Corporation¡¯s research on

    the auction items and the bank card for the corporate ount.¡±

    A man in his thirties stormed into the restaurant.

    Darcy recognized the man.

    He was Cameron Winter, the COO of River North Corporation.

    Kaze had struck Cameron for talking bad about Darcy yesterday.

    Cameron gave Kaze and Darcy dirty looks when they ran into each otherst night. It was clear he had

    not let the matter

    go,

    ¡°Please show the proof that my husband stole the items, Mr. Winter.¡±

    Darcy was sure about one thing. It was an borate scheme to frame Kaze.

    ¡°Since you want proof, I¡¯ll show you proof.¡±

    Wendell waved his arm.

    A staff member took out a tablet and yed a surveince video.

    In the video, Kaze sneaked around in the dark. He popped his head into one of the chalets.

    The time stamp showed that it was past 10:00 PM.

    As the auction was happening the next day, most guests had turned in for the night by then.

    ¡°Did you go out after I went to bed, Kaze?¡± Darcy asked with a frown.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    ¡°Yeah. I went for a stroll.¡±

    Kaze nodded.

    He carried the three thugs to Deborah¡¯s chalet.

    That clip was taken when he went to check if Deborah was in her chalet.

    Darcy¡¯s heart sank.

    She did not believe that Kaze was capable of stealing.

    Nevertheless, Kaze¡¯ste¨Cnight stroll put him in a precarious position.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°What do you have to say, Darcy? Your husband showed up at Mr. Winter¡¯s chalet,¡± Wendell uttered

    curtly.

    Kaze had been to Deborah¡¯s chalet, but Wendell imed the chalet was Cameron¡¯s instead.

    The chalets looked the same anyway.

    ¡°My husband isn¡¯t a thief,¡± Darcy said with determination.

    Deborah strutted over like a winner.

    ¡°Darcy, your husband didn¡¯t steal money or valuable items. He only took information for the auction,

    and the evidence is out. Yet, you are still in denial.¡±

    She sneered. ¡°Maybe he was working under your orders.

    ¡°You¡¯re vile to take out yourpetition before the auction.¡±

    Chapter 628 Barred From the Auction

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628 Barred From the Auction

    Deborah¡¯s words stirred amotion in the restaurant.

    A fewpany representatives were having breakfast there.

    They approached with spite.

    ¡°That¡¯s crossing the line. Quartet Group¡¯s despicable approach is an insult to the city¡¯smerce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the one billion dors granted to Quartet Group wasn¡¯t acquired legitimately either.¡±

    These representatives were up in arms.

    ¡°I suggest boycotting Quartet Group. The organizer should bar thepany from entering the auction,¡±

    Cameron from North River Corporation proposed.

    He carried a maniptive smirk.

    ¡°I concur! Boycott Quartet Group!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    It took some level of shrewdness to be able to represent theirpanies at an auction.

    They expressed their support in kicking Quartet Group out.

    Thepany had one billion dors in funding, so it was a majorpetition. All would end well for the

    otherpanies if Quartet Group was out of the running.

    Darcy felt chills down her spine. She could tell what was on their mind.

    Deborah and Wendell framed Kaze for stealing to go after Darcy.

    ¡°Who am I to disagree with the unanimous decision? As the general manager of Mountain Dew Estate,

    I will meet your request.¡±

    Wendell chuckled and sneered. ¡°Take your people and get lost now, Darcy.¡±

    He then pointed at Darcy¡¯s old friend, Nancy. ¡°You can pack your things and leave too. You¡¯re fired.

    Nancy turned pale.

    ¡°They will get off easy if you just let them go.¡±

    Deborah pointed maliciously at Kaze. ¡°The security guards should beat him up for stealing. It would be

    best if they could break his hand, so he¡¯ll never steal again.¡®

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Cameron and the others, who were struck by Kaze yesterday, echoed the statement.

    Thrill washed over them as they were about to get their payback.

    Not only would Kaze be getting a beating, but Darcy, theirpetitor, would be out of the game too.

    That was killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Do it,¡± Wendell instructed.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for stealing at our resort.¡±

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    The security guards surrounded Kaze, ready to do their worst.

    ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡±

    An angry voice echoed across the restaurant. It was a woman¡¯s voice.

    Wendell¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the familiar voice.

    The woman had contacted him yesterday, and her name was Ash Lester. She represented the new

    owner who bought Mountain Dew Estate.

    Ash, in her thirties, wore a power suit.

    While she was not the prettiest woman, she carried herself with authority. It was clear she was a tough

    businesswoman.

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Lester. I am Wendell Dney.¡±

    Wendell went up to curry favor with her.

    Everybody looked curiously at Ash. They believed she worked for the new owner of Mountain Dew

    Estate.

    Two billion dors was dropped out of nowhere to buy Mountain Dew Estate. The buyer was clearly

    well¨Cconnected and resourceful.

    A jaw¨Cdropping scene happened next.

    Ash brushed past Wendell without looking at him. She stopped in front of Kaze.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lee. I am Ash Lester, here to take over Mountain Dew Estate on your

    +15 B¨®NUS

    orders. I¡¯m sorry this happened. Please give me some time to sort this out right. away.¡±

    Ash presented herself humbly before Kaze, her tone of voice filled with dread.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    Gasps filled the room.

    By the looks of things, the rich man who bought Mountain Dew Estate was Kaze.

    Chapter 629 Deborah¡¯s the Victim

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629 Deborah¡¯s the Victim

    Wendell¡¯s face twitched.

    Kaze turned out to be his boss.

    How was that possible? There was no way.

    Yesterday, Kaze told him that he had bought Mountain Dew Estate.

    However, Wendell did not believe him one bit. He ridiculed Kaze. He even took Deborah¡¯s advice to

    drug Darcy.

    This morning, he nted evidence on Kaze to kick him out of the ce.

    Wendell felt like he shot himself in the foot.

    ¡°No way! A loser like Kaze can¡¯t possibly have the money to acquire Mountain Dew Estate,¡± Deborah

    screamed.

    She would rather die than believe what was happening before her eyes.

    ¡°A loser? Your family found riches out of nowhere. Who are you to call him a loser?¡±

    Ash snapped an angry look at Deborah.

    Deborah just wanted to sink into the ground and disappear off the face of the earth. Cameron and the

    others blushed in shame too.

    ¡°Kaze¡­ You?¡±

    Darcy looked at Kaze in disbelief. She could not believe Kaze bought Mountain

    Dew Estate.

    ¡°I told you I bought the resort for you, babe.¡±

    Kaze smiled and turned to nce at Wendell.

    Have you F

    all the checks on the bank records? Any issues?¡±

    Ash looked stern. ¡°Plenty. More than 50 million dors was moved, and 10 million dors has not been

    ounted for, and the money hasn¡¯t been returned. within the statutory time limit. The charge for

    embezzlement of public funds can carry the highest possible penalty.

    ¡°I called the chops, and the arresting officers are here with me.¡± a

    A few police officers approached.

    +15 BONUS

    Wendell looked horrified and fell to his knees in front of Kaze.

    ¡°I was wrong, Kaze. I didn¡¯t know you were the owner. I really didn¡¯t!¡±

    He begged and pleaded.

    However, Kaze showed him no mercy.

    Kaze did not mind the taunting too much.

    Nevertheless, he would never forgive Wendell for drugging Darcy.

    ¡°Add the charge of administering a dangerous and controlled narcotic and instigating thugs to sexual

    assault a woman-¡±

    Kaze turned to the police officers and said solemnly, ¡°¡­on Wendell Dney.¡±

    The police officers narrowed their eyes at Wendell.

    Wendell was devastated. Kaze was driving him up the edge.

    ¡°I want to fight the charges!

    ¡°I only had Darcy drugged, but nothing happened to her. The thugs didn¡¯t do anything to her. It¡¯s an

    attempted assault at best,¡± Wendell shouted.

    The best Wendell could do was get himself a lighter sentence.

    Darcy¡¯s eyes popped open as she shook with rage.

    She had no idea.

    Kaze pointed at Deborah. ¡°She was assaulted. It isn¡¯t an attempted assault.¡±

    ¡°Deborah was behind it all,¡± Wendell blurted.

    ¡°You can y the me game all you want. She¡¯s the victim anyway. You have to pay for your crimes.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Kaze, you are a jerk! You should¡¯ve stayed out of my business! You have ruined me!¡±

    Deborah shouted with a menacing look.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    She intended to buryst night¡¯s incident. She wanted to just shrug it off and move on with her life.

    Thanks to Kaze, everything blew up in her face.

    Now, everybody would know about her little rendezvous with three ill¨Cdressed thugs who had body

    odors and foul mouths.

    She could never show her face around the city anymore.

    How was she supposed to marry a rich and powerful man now?

    ¡°Take them away,¡± Kaze said heartlessly.

    It was over for Deborah the moment she tried to harm Darcy.

    Wendell and Deborah were cuffed and taken away.

    ¡°You did this to yourselves!¡±

    Darcy scoffed.

    She was furious, but the lingering fear took hold of her too.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 630 Do It by Force

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Lee.

 Chapter 630

    hapter 630 Do It by Force

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Lee.

    ¡°I was fooled by Deborah¡¯s and Wendell¡¯s video and thought you stole my documents.¡±

    Cameron and the others approached Kaze.

    ¡°Yeah, it was all a misunderstanding, We apologize, Mr. Lee.¡± The other

    Itpany representatives expressed embarrassedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t take any of that to heart.¡±

    Kaze smiled and added indifferently, ¡°Please pack your things and leave Mountain Dew Estate right

    away. We won¡¯t be epting business from you anymore.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Lee?¡±

    At first, the group thought that all was forgiven with Kaze.

    To their dismay, he started kicking them out of the resort. The auction was about to begin. Yet, Kaze

    showed them the door.

    In other words, he was stopping them from attending the auction. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the words

    coming out of my mouth?¡±

    Kaze grimaced. ¡°I told you to get out!¡±

    ¡°So what if you bought Mountain Dew Estate, Kaze? It was only two billion dors. We all run billion¨C

    dor corporations too.¡±

    ¡°Who are you to kick us out?¡±

    Cameron and the others were livid.

    Not wanting to waste his breath, Kaze smacked Cameron to the ground and knocked him out.

    ¡°Do it by force then.¡±

    Kaze flicked his wrist and asked, ¡°Who wants to be next?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Have it your way!¡±

    The otherpany representatives stormed off.

    Chapter 630 Do It by Force

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Lee.

    ¡°I was fooled by Deborah¡¯s and Wendell¡¯s video and thought you stole my documents.¡±

    Cameron and the others approached Kaze.

    ¡°Yeah. It v

    all a misunderstanding. We apologize, Mr. Lee.¡± The otherpany representatives expressed

    embarrassedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t take any of that to heart.¡±

    Kaze smiled and added indifferently, ¡°Please pack your things and leave Mountain Dew Estate right

    away. We won¡¯t be epting business from you anymore.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Mr. Lee?¡±

    At first, the group thought that all was forgiven with Kaze.

    To their dismay, he started kicking them out of the resort.

    The auction was about to begin. Yet, Kaze showed them the door.

    In other words, he was stopping them from attending the auction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the wordsing out of my mouth?¡±

    Kaze grimaced. ¡°I told you to get out!¡±

    ¡°So what if you bought Mountain Dew Estate, Kaze? It was only two billion dors. We all run billion¨C

    dor corporations too.¡±

    ¡°Who are you to kick us out?¡±

    Cameron and the others were livid.

    Not wanting to waste his breath, Kaze smacked Cameron to the ground and knocked him out.

    ¡°Do it by force then.¡±

    Kaze flicked his wrist and asked, ¡°Who wants to be next?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Have it your way!¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    The otherpany representatives stormed off.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Kaze, thesepanies are pretty established. It might not be a good idea to get on their nerves.¡±

    Darcy was worried.

    Kaze replied, ¡°I think things couldn¡¯t have gone better. They tried to get you thrown out and barred from

    the auction. I was only returning the favor.¡±

    He would never show mercy to those who kicked Darcy around.

    As Cameron was carried out, Ash said, ¡°I¡¯ll start the resort¡¯s restructuring program, Mr. Lee.¡±

    ¡°You are a big yer in the business. It might be a waste of your talents to manage Mountain Dew

    Estate.¡±

    Kaze nced at Ash.

    The Queens assigned the woman to assist Mathias. She appeared to be Mathias¡® subordinate.

    In truth, the woman called the shots in important decisions.

    Mathias was just a kid born into a rich family. He did not carry such influence.

    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s all part of my job,¡± Ash said.

    ¡°Never mind.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm. ¡°Nancy should take the job as general manager.¡±

    Nancy was Darcy¡¯s old friend. She had tried standing up for Darcy and Kaze multiple times, so he knew

    she was reliable.

    Upon hearing those words, Nancy looked up in disbelief.

    She was upset when Wendell terminated her. To her surprise, things suddenly turned around for her.

    Darcy was happy for her old friend.

    The incident involving Deborah and Wendell quickly died down.

    Everybody¡¯s attention was on the auction today.

    Many of the top three families¡® good businesses would be auctioned off. Sky

    Ocean Corporation was one of the most sought¨Cafter businesses.

    Many corporations wanted to try their luck to acquire it.

    ¡°The auction¡¯s starting, Kaze. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    After Darcy and her employees reviewed the file, she dragged Kaze to the auction.

    Mountain Dew Estate had several conference halls. A few corporate meetings. would be held there.

    The auction was held at thergest venue.

    Kaze and Darcy walked into a packed hall.

    The ce was busy with chatter.

    ¡°I heard Deborah was raped, and the police have filed charges. She¡¯s the only representative sent by

    the Quints, so the family must be out of the game now.¡±

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631 Revealing Real Power

    ¡°River North Corporation and otherpanies are out as well. I heard they messed with the wrong

    person from Mountain Dew Estate. I believe it is the new owner. They are all thrown out already.¡±

    ¡°Who is the new owner of the estate? Is he that powerful?¡±

    ¡°Who cares, it¡¯s none of our business. The auction is more important now,¡±

    The tumultuous crowd was silenced all of a sudden as several people walked inside.

    Narian was in the lead, followed by his assistant and others.

    ¡°Mr. Narian Lee, you¡¯re finally here! The Sunrise Lees had a harvest this time!¡± A group of people went

    up to Narian, ttering him with sugar¨Ccoated words. ¡°Nonsense. We are the Lee family from the

    capital and we are rich! Lilyrose is just a small city! Who is capable of fighting us here? Who has the

    nerve topete against us?¡±

    Narian spewed nothing but arrogance the moment his lips moved.

    He looked down on the people who surrounded them, showing no respect for

    them.

    Despite being looked down on, the representatives from differentpanies dared not voice their

    grievances. They had to keep wearing the smiley face and bow to Narian.

    Narian pushed them away and headed straight to Kaze.

    The representatives knew the history between Kaze and the Lee family, so the moment Narian

    approached Kaze, they knew they were in for a good show.

    ¡°My dear cousin brother, I heard you spent two billion to bid for Mountain Dew Estate?¡± Narian asked

    derisively.

    Everyone was shocked upon hearing Narian. They all turned their attention to

    Kaze.

    They were not in the restaurant earlier and did not know that Kaze was the new owner who bid for

    Mountain Dew Estate.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Kaze was beside Darcy, seated, and refused to look at Narian.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Two billion? I bet that¡¯s the money the top three familiespensated to Shangr Group and it¡¯s

    almost hit the bottom. No wonder Shangr Group is not here for the auction today.¡±

    Narian continued, ¡°You are really a smart ass. You could use the two billion to borrow more money and

    buy a ton of the top three families¡® assets. Instead, you spent it on a moderately priced estate.¡±

    He thought Shangr Group was the one who bid for the Mountain Dew Estate.

    What he did not know was that Shangr Group had no interest in the auction today, hence the

    absence.

    Winnie had fixed the roadmap for thepany¡¯s development, which was to focus on the biomedical

    field and renewable energy, nothing else.

    Darcy¡¯s doubts faded upon hearing Narian. She too believed it was Shangr Group who bought the

    Mountain Dew Estate.

    ¡°I bought it for my wife, and I am happy with my purchase.¡±

    Kaze did not even bother exining to Narian.

    Darcy shot a re at him! He bragged in front of her again!

    However, since they were in public, she did not want to embarrass him.

    Narian felt strange when he saw the nonchnt response from Kaze.

    He grunted and then looked at Darcy. ¡°Darcy, I told you to divorce this man here during ourst

    meeting and be with me. What are your thoughts on that?¡±

    ¡°Narian, are you trying to mess with me?!¡±

    Kaze looked up fiercely.

    Darcy was his bottom line that no one could cross.

    He had the urge to kill Narian on the spot.

    ¡°Kaze, stop it!¡±

    Darcy knew how violent Kaze could be, so she quickly pulled him back, preventing him from causing

    any trouble.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    Kaze calmed down and conserved his murderous intent.

    ¡°Kaze, if only you are half as capable as how you brag.¡±

    Narian did not know that he had just escaped death because of Darcy and he continued to challenge

    the beast.

    2/3.

    +15 B?NUS

    He stared at Darcy with a lustful gaze.

    ¡°Darcy, think about it. A woman like you should marry a powerful man like me. Why stay with the

    useless trash? If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you what real power looks like when the auction starts

    later.¡±.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632 Disgusting

    Narian then walked away with arrogant cackles.

    Darcy became worried. She had a feeling that Narian would target her during the auctionter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Darcy. He¡¯s just a clown. He won¡¯t be able to make fun of anyone soon,¡± Kaze said.

    Darcy simply hummed a reply.

    ¡°My entrepreneur friends, let us begin the auction today!¡±

    The auctioneer¡¯s voice came from the podium.

    The floor was silenced immediately.

    ¡°The first property on our auction list today is Genting Limited, starting with twenty million with each

    increase no less than one hundred thousand¡­¡±

    The first on the list was thepany that Quarter Group aimed for.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Genting Limited was not a bigpany but its business wouldplement Quartet Group¡¯s

    shorings.

    Darcy could merge thepanies if she could get it.

    She did some research with her team about Genting Limited and believed they had a good chance to

    win the bidding.

    Many bidders were from bigpanies and they had their eyes on bigger or same scalepanies,

    so they should not be interested in a smallerpany like Genting Limited.

    Therefore, Quartet Group decided to go after the smaller ones.

    As for the bigger targets, Quartet Group was not capable ofpeting with others and hence, did not

    even consider bidding for them.

    Even though thepany received a billion in funds, Darcy wanted to remain grounded.

    As expected, no one cast a bid after the auctioneer¡¯s announcement.

    Darcy shot a nce at Riley.

    Riley raised her hand.

    ¡°20.1 million.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    No one else cast their bid, which was expected.

    People wanted to save their funds to aim for biggerpanies.

    ¡°Quartet Group, 20.1 million. Going once¡­

    ¡°Going twice¡­¡±

    The auctioneer raised his mallet. Right before he mmed it down, someone cast another bid.

    ¡°20.1 million and one dor.¡±

    A woman¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Wait, I thought the minimum bid was one hundred thousand, what¡¯s with the one dor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s sick.¡±

    The strange increment sparked a discussion among those on the floor.

    Everyone turned in the direction where the voice came from.

    It was from Narian¡¯s beautiful female assistant.

    Darcy¡¯s expression turned bitter.

    Narian came after her after all, in the most disgusting way possible.

    ¡°Minimum increment is one hundred thousand, Miss,¡± the auctioneer said.

    ¡°I am topping just one dor. Is there a problem with that? Do you have a problem with the Lee family?¡±

    Narian red at the auctioneer.

    The auctioneer¡¯s expression shifted multiple times before he said, ¡°Uh¡­the Lee Corporation, 20.1

    million and one dor¡­¡±

    He dared not mess with the Lees.

    ¡°20.2 million.¡± Riley cast her bid once more.

    Narian¡¯s assistant responded immediately, ¡°20.2 million and one dor!¡±

    Riley continued, but Narian¡¯s assistant was persistent.

    Riley increased to 21 million but Narian¡¯s assistant continued targeting her.

    The price went up to 23 million.

    ¡°Riley, stop,¡± Darcy said coldly.

    +15 B?NUS

    Riley said helplessly, ¡°Ms. Quint, Narian Lee is being a jerk! He¡¯s targeting us!¡±

    ¡°I know, but they have the money to do it and we don¡¯t,¡± Darcy said.

    Any higher and the price would exceed the estimated value set by Quartet Group for Genting Limited.

    It would be meaningless if they got thepany at a higher price than expected.

    The Lee family had no problem with funding.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    X

    GET IT NOW

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 633 Buy the Best

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633 Buy the Best

    ¡°Genting Limited, sold to Lee Corporation!¡±

    The mailet was mmed on the podium.

    The auction continued.

    Several smallerpanies were put on auction, which were all Quartet Group¡¯s targets, yet every

    single one of them was won by Narian with one extra dor.

    With Lee Corporation on their back, Quartet Group could not even win a single bid!

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    After the first round of auction, the attendees were given five minutes of break.

    Narian strode over with a condescending manner and grinned. ¡°Darcy, I told you I¡¯ll show you what a

    powerful man is so that you can make up your mind to leave this useless trash here. Now you see what

    I can do. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Narian Lee, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself!¡± Darcy was fuming, but helpless.

    She could notpete against the Lee family¡¯s wealth.

    ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t made up your mind, Darcy. I¡¯ve decided.¡±

    Narian grinned widely and continued, ¡°I will block every bid that you ce and with that, I will make you

    remember what I am capable of, for life!¡±

    He then grinned at Kaze. ¡°Trash!¡±

    He turned around and walked away after that, cackling loudly.

    Kaze did not even look at Narian. He held Darcy¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be affected by him. The

    smallerpanies are meaningless. If you want to purchase apany, let¡¯s get the best.¡±

    It was the reason why he did not help Darcy bid for the smallerpanies earlier.

    He wanted the best for his wife.

    ¡°Kaze, you don¡¯t need tofort me. We don¡¯t have that much money.¡±

    Darcy shook her head and continued, ¡°One billion is not that muchpared to the biggerpanies

    who are loaded with funds, let alone the Lee family who are substantial.¡±

    The Lee family got four billion in funds and even got a huge loan from the bank. They came here to

    conquer the market of Lilyrose!

    +15 BONUS

    Darcy knew she was no match for them.

    ¡°You might not have it, but I do.¡±

    Kaze said with a smile, ¡°I told youst night that I have a big surprise for you, right? I¡¯ll buy Sky Ocean

    Corporation for youter.¡±

    Sky Ocean Corporation?

    Darcy was slightly surprised. She bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Kaze, stop joking. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Then just wait and see.¡±

    Kaze knew she would not believe him and there was nothing he could do for now,

    The auction for Sky Ocean Corporation was about to begin, and it would be a great opportunity for him

    to prove it to Darcy.

    ¡°Alright,dies and gentlemen, the break is over. Now we will proceed to our most sought¨Cafter

    property of the day, Sky Ocean Corporation. The starting price begins at three billion¡­¡±

    The auctioneer¡¯s announcement made the air in the hall tense.

    Several bigpanies attended the auction just for Sky Ocean Corporation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just say this once. The Lees are getting the Sky Ocean Corporation!¡±

    Suddenly, Narian got up on his feet and spoke loudly.

    He looked at everyone condescendingly and added, ¡°If any of you wants topete with the Lee

    family, you better make sure you have enough resources.¡±

    A tant threat, which was forbidden in the auction.

    The Lees were targeting Sky Ocean Corporation at its lowest price.

    Despite the tant threats, not even the auctioneer or organizers dared to stop Narian.

    The other representatives found themselves in a bitter situation.

    They dared not rise up against Narian, or the Lee family.

    If they dared to bid for Sky Ocean Corporation, they would be going against the

    Lees.

    The representatives told their assistant to hold the bidding for now. It was a sign of them dropping out

    from the bidding.

    212

    Narianughed and then waved at the auctioneer. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Darcy then got up from her seat and went out, leaving Kaze behind.

    ¡°Darcy, where are you going?¡±

    Kaze was confused.

    +15 B?NUS

    415 BOHUS

    Chapter 634 An Eye for an Eye

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634 An Eye for an Eye

    ¡°We¡¯re going home! I¡¯m not staying to let Narian make a fool out of all of us!¡± Darcy said angrily.

    She attended the auction for nothing.

    Quartet Group was not able to win any bids,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be talking for long, I said I will bid Sky Ocean

    Corporation for you.¡±

    Kaze tried to hold her back and bring her back to the seat.

    ¡°Are you going or not? If not, I¡¯m going.¡±

    Darcy shook his hand off and strode away. She was angry because she felt helpless in front of Narian.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, are we leaving?¡± Riley asked carefully.

    She knew how powerful Kaze was.

    Kaze was the owner of Clover Center, where Quartet Group¡¯s office was located.

    After observing Darcy for a while, Riley realized that she did not know how rich or powerful her

    husband was.

    ¡°Leave? Not until I smack Narian in the face,¡± Kaze said angrily.

    ¡°Now, let the bidding begin,¡± the auctioneer said.

    ¡°Three billion.¡±

    Narian¡¯s assistant made the first bid.

    ¡°Three billion, going once.¡±

    Narian then looked around with a threatening gaze.

    The bigpanies with the capabilities topete decided to concede when they saw his gaze.

    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    No one dared to ce a bid with him watching them.

    The bidding for Sky Ocean Corporation should be the climax of the event and everyone expected a

    bidding war, yet it turned out cold and tense.

    With Narian threatening the others, there was no doubt that the Lees would win the bid.

    +15 BONUS

    Many of the representatives wanted to leave.

    ¡°Three billion going twice.¡±

    ¡°Are you fucking dumb?¡±

    Narian turned to the auctioneer and shouted, ¡°Look, who else is raising the bid against me? Just m

    the fucking hammer and finish this! I¡¯m going to lunch!¡±

    He was loud and arrogant.

    The auctioneer was frightened. His hand holding the mallet became sweaty.

    ¡°Three billion, going thrice¡­¡±

    ¡°Three billion and one dor!¡±

    Right before the auctioneer could m the mallet, a woman¡¯s voice echoed across the floor.

    It felt like she mustered all her courage to ce the bid.

    The entire floor was silenced.

    Who had the nerve to ce a bid in front of Narian?

    Who would dare to challenge the Lees openly?

    Everyone turned around, including Narian.

    A young woman in professional attire raised her hand.

    It was Riley.

    Narian widened his eyes and bolted up from his seat. He shouted, ¡°You fucking bitch, do you want to

    die?¡±

    ¡°Narian, look at you. Bullying a girl? Is that all you can do? Or is that all the Lee family can do?¡± Kaze

    asked casually with his legs crossed.

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t fuck with me!¡±

    Narian was so furious that his cheeks were twitching.

    He did not expect the useless trash would challenge him using the same tactic he used on Darcy.

    Kaze increased only one dor in his bid!

    He ignored Narian and looked at the auctioneer. ¡°It¡¯s time. It¡¯s been three calls already.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    Narian snatched the number sign from his assistant and raised it high.

    ¡°3.01 billion!¡±

    He then looked at Kaze. ¡°One dor? Don¡¯t be a pussy and bring it on! I¡¯ll fuck you up!¡±

    Riley looked at Kaze.

    ¡°One dor,¡± Kaze said casually.

    Riley raised her hand with the number sign. ¡°3.01 billion and one dor.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 635 Spat Blood

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635 Spat Blood

    Narian¡¯s brows twitched as his eyes widened.

    His assistant could even hear him grinding his teeth out of anger.

    Everyone else on the floor gasped.

    Kaze was messing with Narian the wrong way!

    All of them shot a sympathetic gaze at Kaze because getting Narian mad would result in nothing.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    With the Lee family¡¯s wealth and influence in the capital, there was no way Kaze was his match.

    Instead, Narian would hold a grudge and it would not end well for Kaze.

    ¡°3.1 billion!¡±

    Narian raised the sign and pushed the bidding price higher.

    He then shouted at Kaze, ¡°Come on, trash! Go on!¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Kaze waved at Riley without even looking at Narian.

    ¡°3.1 billion and one dor!¡± Riley said.

    ¡°Four billion!¡±

    Narian was fuming already.

    Everyone on the floor was shocked.

    Due to Kaze¡¯s annoying bidding strategy, Narian got so angry that he increased ten million in his

    bidding price.

    ¡°Trash! I¡¯ve put in another ten million but I will make Shangr Group and Quartet Group pay!¡± Narian

    grinned.

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Riley raised the sign once more. ¡°Four billion and one dor!¡±

    ¡°Five billion!¡±

    Everyone else gasped in astonishment.

    Narian hadpletely lost his calm,

    #18 HORUS

    He topped the bidding price no matter how many times Kaze outbid him.

    One hundred million, two hundred million, and so on.

    ¡°Five billion and one dor!¡± Riley said with the sign ratsed.

    Narian grunted, ¡°Six¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir, we cannot go higher than this. Five billion is all we got for now,¡± sald one of the butlers.

    Narian clenched his teeth tightly. He struggled for a moment and ultimately put down his sign.

    ¡°Congrattions to Quartet Group for winning the bid on Sky Ocean Corporation!¡± the auctioneer

    announced,

    Everyone released a breath of relief,

    The bidding war was so fierce that everyone forgot to breathe.

    No one expected there to be a bidding war for Sky Ocean Corporation, especially since everyone

    thought the Lee family would get it.

    Sky Ocean Corporation started with three billion and managed to seal the deal with five billion and one

    dor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get ahead of yourself!¡±

    Narian grinned and added, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you are going to pay five billion. If you can¡¯t, the breach

    of contract will kill you for sure!¡±

    Five billion was an astronomical figure that could cause a storm in any market or industry.

    Even the Lees relied on the supporting funds of four billion and loans from different banks to seize the

    required funds for the auction.

    Narian did not believe Kaze had that much money.

    ¡°Riley, go sign the contract. The auction house will receive the money soon,¡± Kaze said without even

    looking at Narian.

    ¡°Oh¡­Uh¡­ Okay¡­¡±

    Riley waspletely stunned by the astronomical amount.

    ¡°Kaze, stop acting like a piece of shit! You don¡¯t have that much money! You are going to breach the

    contract!¡± Narianughed.

    A whileter, Riley came back with an excited look on her face.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done!¡±

    The person in charge of the auction house came out and went over to Kaze. ¡°Mr. Lee, you are officially

    the owner of Sky Ocean Corporation. When will you send your men over for the handover process?¡±

    Narian¡¯s smile froze all of a sudden. The other representatives of differentpanies reacted the

    same.

    Everyone looked at Kaze in shock.

    The person in charge represented the auction house and if he said that Kaze now owned Sky Ocean

    Corporation, no one dared to question him.

    With that, everyone started to believe Kaze had the money to buy Sky Ocean Corporation.

    Narian red at Kaze.

    He felt defeated, humiliated and aggrieved. All kinds of emotions were shing on his face.

    Kaze had five billion?

    How? How did it happen?

    +16 BONUS

    Chapter 636 Useless

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636 Useless

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the other procedures when we go back. I have to go find my wife.¡±

    Kaze stood up as all eyes were on him.

    He stretched and wanted to leave the auction and what he said left everyone speechless.

    He spent five billion to purchase Sky Ocean Corporation and he looked like he had just bought a toy.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡±

    At the exit, Kaze suddenly turned around and pointed at Narian.

    He had never taken Narian seriously throughout the entire auction except now.

    He said, ¡°Useless.¡±

    He then walked away without turning back.

    He was not loud at all but he spoke clearly.

    Compared to Narian¡¯s shouting earlier, Kaze¡¯s nonchnt demeanor felt more powerful and

    indubitable.

    ¡°HUH? What the fuck? He called me useless?! Why? Based on what?!¡±

    Narian was furious, even his expression turned ugly.

    The entire floor was filled with his furious shouts.

    He was called useless by Kaze, the one who everyone called a useless trash.

    Aggrieved, Narian almost teared up due to his strong emotions.

    ¡°Well, Kaze just spent five billion to purchase Sky Ocean Corporation.¡±

    ¡°If you are capable, you can do it as well; if you can¡¯t, just shut up.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    Several representatives from otherpanies mocked Narian after his defeat.

    Due to Narian¡¯s threats, they were forced to give up on Sky Ocean Corporation earlier and they too

    were aggrieved.

    Now, seeing Narian helplessly lose the bid to Kaze, it made them feel great.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    ¡°Who? Who the hell said that? Come out here!¡±

    Narian shouted furiously.but no one stood out,

    Everyone scoffed at him and left the auction, leaving Narian alone with his angry shouts

    ¡°Aaaaaargh! I¡¯ll fuck you up, Kaze Lee!¡±

    Kaze returned to Orchid Chalet and saw Darcy packed up their luggage.

    She was ready to leave.

    ¡°Darcy, you¡¯re leaving already? I bought Sky Ocean Corporation¡­¡±

    Kaze got nervous. He did not get to do what he should have donest night, so he wanted to stay for

    another night.

    ¡°You keep telling yourself that.¡±

    Darcy rolled her eyes at him and insisted on leaving.

    Kaze looked around for Riley but the girl had returned to her own room.

    No one was there to prove his words.

    ¡°Are youing? If not, you¡¯ll have to walk down alone!¡±

    Darcy dragged the luggage out of the room but Kaze was still stunned inside.

    She red at him, upset.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kaze felt helpless but he could not do anything about it. He followed her to the parking lot to retrieve

    their car to leave.

    Darcy then called Riley. ¡°You guys can go back to the officeter. Kaze and I are leaving now¡­¡±

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Sky Ocean¡­¡±

    Before Riley could finish, Darcy stopped her. ¡°I know! I know! Narian got it right? Whatever. It¡¯s not

    something we should be looking at anyway. That¡¯s all.¡± o

    She then hung up the phone.

    Darcy did not speak a word as they left the estate. She was still sulking after what happened.

    +15 B?NUS

    On the way out, a car approached them from behind and kept honking at them, trying to overtake them.

    Kaze slid to the side and allowed the car to overtake them.

    However, after the car overtook them, it stopped in front and blocked their way.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Looking at the car in front of them, Darcy developed a bad feeling.

    It did not look like the car lost control or whatever.

    Kaze frowned and stopped the car as well.

    Two people came down from the car with baseball bats, ring at Kaze and Darcy.

    Then, another car came up to them from the back with two more armed men.

    ¡°Kaze, what¡¯s¡­¡±

    Darcy¡¯s expression shifted greatly as she knew danger had descended upon them.

    X

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637 Break the Arm

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be fine. Just stay in the car.¡±

    Kaze tapped Darcy¡¯s hand and then got out of the car.

    He then leaned against the car and waited,

    The four men were slightly surprised.

    They thought Kaze would lock the door and call for help, but he got out of the car instead.

    The men approached him.

    They dragged the baseball bats along the asphalt road, causing irritating screeches.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡± Kaze asked.

    Even though his first thought was Narian, there were a number of people who got into a conflict with

    him in Mountain Dew Estate.

    ¡°You should know who did you mess with,¡± said one of the men.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Someone wanted us to break your legs. You want to do it yourself, or we have to do it with our bats?¡±

    One of the men then handed Kaze the baseball bat, looking at him with a contemptuous grin.

    Kaze saw their bulging muscles. The men were obviously trained, which exined their boldness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Kaze reached out to the baseball bat.

    Swoosh!

    The moment he touched the bat, he twisted it and swung it back at the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°You punk!¡±

    The man had expected resistance from Kaze, hence his unfazed look.

    He grunted and crouched his fingers into a w. His fingers were slender like twigs but they were

    covered with calluses.

    ¡°I have practiced my w attacks for more than two decades. My palm is as

    +15 BONUS

    tough as stone and I can crush a rock with my bare hand! I¡¯ll crush every bone on you!¡±

    The manunched his w attack at the bat and shed with it.

    Upon collision, blood spewed.

    The hand was smacked off from the arm and flew into another man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Aaaah!¡±

    The man screamed excruciatingly as he looked at his arm without a hand.

    The ferocity on his face was reced by pain and horror.

    The other three men were mortified.

    One swing of the bat and he smacked off the hand of a guy who had trained his hand for two decades.

    It did not just break the bones or tear the skin but it ripped off the hand from the arm! ox

    The hand grew from the arm, connected by bones and muscles, not glued onto it!

    How could one swing smacked off the hand with such ease?

    They all looked at Kaze in horror.

    How powerful must Kaze be to swing the bat like a sword?

    The pain slowly turned into regret.

    The man who lost his hand shouted in pain, ¡°GET HIM! FUCK HIM UP!¡±

    Bang!

    Kaze swung the bat at the man¡¯s chin, causing a loud clunk.

    The man was then knocked down to the ground.

    All four men were ferocious thugs. Despite the horrifying power that Kaze disyed, they were not

    deterred and quite the opposite, their ferocity was aroused.

    The man on the ground, who lost his hand, wiped the blood off his chin.

    ¡°GET HIM!¡±

    The other three swung their bats at Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, watch out!¡±

    Darcy screamed in the car with a pale face.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Three heavy clunks sounded, with each followed by an excruciating scream.

    All three men were knocked down to the ground.

    Two of them passed out as their jaws were crushed.

    Kaze showed no mercy at thugs like them.

    He threw the baseball bat away and walked up to the only one who remained conscious.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡±

    ¡°N¨CNarian Lee! He wants us to stop you and break you! We are ordered to make it look like an

    ident, push you and the car off the cliff and then take the woman back to him.¡±

    +16 BONUS

    Chapter 638 Break Narian Lee

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638 Break Narian Lee

    Crack!

    Before the man could finish, Kaze stomped on his leg.

    ¡°Aaaargh!¡±

    The man screamed in pain once more.

    Kill him and abduct Darcy. Kaze knew exactly what Narian was trying to achieve.

    ¡°Narian, you bastard!¡±

    Back in the car, Darcy, who was mortified, shouted angrily, ¡°Kaze, let¡¯s call the police.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he will be released after one day he¡¯s arrested.¡±

    Kaze denied her suggestion.

    He looked at the man on the ground. ¡°Call Narian and tell him the job is done. Tell him toe over.¡®

    The man was still suffering from a broken leg but he dared not defy Kaze

    anymore.

    He endured the pain and made a call to Narian.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°You got Darcy already? Great! Nicely done. I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    Narian hung up the phone with an evilugh.

    A whileter, a motorcade consisting of expensive cars came down from the

    estate.

    Narian came out of his car and went over to the scene.

    He realized only one of his men remained conscious and everyone was injured.

    He was shocked.

    ¡°I knew Kaze was strong but not this strong. I should have sent more men. But he¡¯s finally dead. Thank

    goodness! This is what you get for messing with me!¡±

    Narianughed and then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Darcy?¡±

    The man on the ground with the broken leg pointed at the car.

    1/3

    ¡°Darcy, Kaze is dead. My condolences. Come with me and I will take care of you. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Narian went over to the car.

    He thought Darcy was so horrified that she could not even speak. He bent over to have a closer look

    but then he saw Kaze instead.

    ¡°Kaze?! What? How?¡±

    Narian¡¯s grin was frozen and his voice was silenced.

    Kaze, who he assumed had fallen off the cliff, was sitting in the car alive and well.

    Kaze looked at him with a grin. ¡°How am I still alive?¡±

    Narian was not stupid. He immediately looked at the man with the broken leg.

    ¡°You fuck! You betrayed me?!¡±

    The man looked away in silence.

    ¡°Kaze, you are indeed stronger than I expected. I didn¡¯t expect my bodyguards to lose to you.¡±

    Narian was furious when he looked at Kaze but he did not look afraid at all.

    ¡°Consider yourself lucky this time.¡±

    He then wanted to talk away.

    ¡°Hold on. Did I say you can leave?¡±

    Then, Kaze came out of the car.

    Narian turned around with a re. ¡°Do I need your permission to leave? What the fuck are you trying to

    do? Touch me and the Lee family wille after you!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, I called you here not to listen to your nonsense.¡±

    Kaze kicked up the baseball bat on the ground and caught it with his hand.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Narian ran immediately, but Kaze swung the baseball bat out, hitting Narian in

    the knee.

    Clunk!

    Narian fell to the ground and hugged his knee in pain.

    ¡°Stop it! How dare you hit Mr. Lee?!¡±

    Narian¡¯s assistant and the others tried to stop Kaze,

    Kaze shot a frosty re at them and then looked at Narian. ¡°On your knees!¡±

    ¡°How dare you make me kneel?! You are courting death¡­ Argh!¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Narian¡¯s knee was broken.

    He screamed excruciatingly but Kaze remained unfazed.

    Bang!

    Another knee was broken.

    Kaze then tossed the bat away and grabbed Narian by the hair, forcing him to kneel.

    ¡°If you fall, I¡¯ll break your arms as well.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    +18 BONUS

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639 Vicious? I¡¯m Not Even Finished

    Narian was mortified when he heard Kaze¡¯s frosty and merciless voice.

    He was frightened and his eyes were teary.

    The arrogant and rude young master of the Lees was gone and was reced by a frightened boy.

    ¡°Kaze, the Lee family wille after you! You have no idea how powerful we have be! No one

    can save you!¡± he shouted his lungs out.

    ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t push you over the cliff?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s words stopped Narian¡¯s crying immediately.

    Narian could tell from Kaze¡¯s calm tone that it was not just a bluff. Kaze would really kill him if he

    continued to scream.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I want the Lee family to see what happened to you, and I want every one of them to

    know, including that old geezer, George. If all of you don¡¯te to Lilyrose and apologize to my wife

    within a month, they will end up just like you.¡±

    Kaze then turned around and went back to his car.

    The car then drove off from everyone¡¯s frightened gaze.

    ¡°Kaze, you are being too fierce just now,¡± Darcy said after they left the scene.

    ¡°Fierce? I didn¡¯t even do anything.¡±

    Kaze smiled. ¡°A few years ago, the Lee family plotted the ident and made your father a cripple and

    he¡¯s wheelchair¨Cbound until now. Aren¡¯t they being fierce?¡±

    He once thought of healing Hector, granting him the ability to stand again.

    However, after some observation, he gave up on that thought.

    It had been many years since the ident and the golden timeframe to heal his legs was long gone.

    ¡°But after what you did to Narian, I¡¯m afraid the Lee family wille after us.¡±

    Darcy was worried about retaliation.

    In fact, everything that happened to her family in the past few years was all caused by the Lee family

    and it had traumatized her.

    She was worried.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen, and we are just getting started,¡± Kaze said.

    No words were necessary, anymore at this point.

    Darcy suppressed her worries.

    No matter what happened, she had decided to stick with Kaze and face the challenges head¨Con.

    When they returned to Horizon Mirror Mansion, Agnes came over immediately.

    She sighed when she saw Darcy walking normally and looking healthy.

    ¡°Kaze, thank goodness you didn¡¯t do anything to her, or else you wouldn¡¯t be stepping into this house.¡±

    Kaze knew what Agnes was referring to. ¡°Mother, Darcy and I are married, it¡¯s normal for us to do

    something together.¡±

    ¡°Married? You are just here staying at our house temporarily and the cool¨Cdown period is only a month.

    Once that¡¯s over, you two will get a divorce!¡±

    Kaze was speechless. It seemed like Agnes was still bothered by it.

    ¡°Darcy, how was the auction? How manypanies did you acquire?¡±

    Hector wheeled himself over.

    Agatha and the younger ones also came over, wondering how Darcy did at the auction.

    ¡°Not a single one,¡± Darcy grumbled.

    ¡°Not one? I thought you have one billion of funds, yet you can¡¯t get even one?¡±

    Everyone was confused.

    ¡°The Sunrise Lees targeted us.¡±

    Darcy did not want to go into details.

    ¡°Not one¡­¡±

    Before Kaze could finish his sentence, Agnes interrupted him and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that

    the Lee family targeted Darcy! You are a menace!¡±

    The news of what Narian said to Kaze at the dinner spread like wildfire, and of course, Agnes and the,

    rest of the family knew.

    She red at Kaze again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Darcy. It¡¯s Kaze¡¯s fault, not yours. Go have some rest.¡±

    273

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Darcy went upstairs with a long face.

    Kaze was speechless and helpless.

    He knew no one believed him, so he called Snow to settle the necessary transfer procedures and then

    called Darcy over to take over Sky Ocean Corporation.

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640 Brag Again

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Ash Lester is already on her way.¡±

    Before Mountain Dew Estate, Kaze already knew that Ash was the manager hired by the Butterworth

    Queens to take care of the family¡¯s investment matters.

    She was extremely capable.

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Kaze then hung up the phone.

    During lunch, Nelson, who was taken away because he epted the gifts of the top three families,

    finally came back.

    Everyone weed him back.

    ¡°Nelson, will the case affect your career progression?¡± Agatha asked.

    ¡°Affect my career progression? It¡¯s not even a case.¡®

    Since he was in front of his family, there was nothing he could not say.

    He happily took a sip of wine and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. My boss already talked to me and I got

    detained for two days and had to write a review. That¡¯s it. It¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°I bet it¡¯s Kiev¡¯s father who helped you.¡±

    Agatha felt relieved.

    ¡°Yeah. Someone just wants to watch me burn but I have a strong background and connections.¡±

    Nelson shot a gaze at Kaze. ¡°My boss is the vicemander of the South River Strategic Department!

    He can do whatever he wants, and so do I! No reports will work on me!¡±

    He knew it was Kaze who reported him.

    Kaze simply smiled it off and said nothing.

    ¡°Nelson, I thought you were supposed to be at work today, why did youe back?¡± Agatha asked.

    Nelson then put his wine down and said, ¡°After lunch, I want everyone to follow me, except Kaze. You

    can do whatever you want.¡±

    Kaze frowned. He knew Nelson wanted to exclude him and he believed the man

    +15 B¨®NUS

    had some strange ideas in mind.

    ¡°Uncle Nelson, you guys go. I have to go back to workter.¡®

    Darcy was unhappy to know that her uncle intentionally isted Kaze.

    ¡°No!¡± Nelson waved and said indubitably, ¡°Darcy, you are the main feature today! Everyone can stay

    home except you!¡±

    ¡°Where are we going, Nelson?¡± Agnes asked.

    Nelson wore a mysterious look and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know if youe. It¡¯s a good thing for Darcy!¡±

    ¡°Darcy, why don¡¯t you follow your Uncle Nelson for once? Yourpany will be fine. You have many

    employees working for you,¡± Agnes said, hoping to change Darcy¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go if Kaze goes,¡± Darcy said.

    ¡°Fine. He cane too.¡±

    Nelsonpromised.

    ¡°The auction at Mountain Dew Estate has just ended and Sky Ocean Corporation was auctioned off at

    five billion and one dor, making history in the city¡¯s auction deal.¡±

    The announcement was made on TV.

    ¡°What? Five billion? Who won the bid?¡±

    Everyone was surprised.

    Rose asked, ¡°Darcy, do you know who won the bid?¡±

    ¡°Who else if not the Lee family? But I thought the original price was three billion, why did it be five

    billion?¡± Darcy was slightly confused.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    ¡°I won the bid,¡± Kaze said.

    ¡°You? Huh? If you win the bid, I¡¯ll eat my hat!¡± Nelson said.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you just stay quiet for once?¡± Agnes pointed at Kaze.

    As expected, no one believed him.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡±

    After lunch, Nelson brought everyone out.

    The two families went out in two different cars and arrived at the destination a

    2/3

    +15 B?NUS

    whileter.

    ¡°Nelson, why did you bring us to the Property Trade Center?¡± Agatha asked.

    X

    FT IT NOW^/

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641 20 Million Company for Darcy

    ¡°Come with me and you¡¯ll know,¡± Nelson said with a grin.

    Everyone followed him inside.

    The trade center was chaotic. Everyone was shouting, making deals and arguing.

    Ever since the top three families stepped down, their assets trade went off the charts.

    Manypanies sent their representatives over to the trade center.

    ¡°Nelson, what is it that you are trying to show us?¡± Agatha asked.

    Everyone was curious.

    ¡°There ites.¡±

    Nelson pointed in front with a delighted grin.

    Everyone looked in the same direction.

    A dozen men in professional attire, seemingly executives of the trade center, lined up in two rows and

    walked toward them.

    They marched neatly toward them and it swiftly attracted all the attention in the trade center.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Louis Kansas of Genting Limited? Those are the executives of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Genting Limited used to be under the top three families and their assets are valued around tens of

    millions.¡±

    ¡°I thought they were bought by the Lee family for 20 million?¡±

    Their appearance sparked a discussion among the others.

    No one knew why the CEO of thepany brought his executives to the Property Trade Center.

    The group of men then arrived before Darcy and her family.

    ¡°Chairwoman!¡±

    Starting with Louis, all the other executives bowed at Darcy under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze.

    ¡°Darcy? Darcy Quint, who married the idiot?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I thought Genting Limited was bought by the Lee family? Why are they calling Darcy the chairwoman?¡±

    A fiercer discussion was sparked.

    ¡°Mr. Kansas, what is this about?¡± Darcy was baffled as well.

    $

    Louis said, ¡°Chairwoman, from today onward, Genting Limited will be part of Quartet Group.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is going on?¡± Darcy was stunned.

    Louis said, ¡°Someone bought mypany for 20 million and transferred ownership to you.¡±

    ¡°What? Bought apany for 20 million and transferred ownership to her?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the Lee family? It shouldn¡¯t be. Narian was said to target Darcy and because of that,

    Quartet Group did not win any bid.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is but I know he¡¯s generous. 20 million! Not 20 thousand!¡±

    The initial surprise started a chain reaction and the entire trading hall was in an

    uproar.

    Darcy was stunned.

    Agnes and the others were delighted.

    Could this be what Nelson was trying to tell them earlier?

    How generous of the mysterious person!

    Agnes was overwhelmed by the jealous gaze that her daughter received.

    She quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Kansas, who bought yourpany for Darcy?¡±

    ¡°Someone who admired the chairwoman,¡± Louis said with a smile.

    ¡°Is it you, Kaze? You said you want to give me a surprise. Is it Genting Limited?¡± Darcy instinctively

    turned to Kaze.

    ¡°How could it be this idiot? He won the lotteryst time but he isn¡¯t that lucky every time!¡±

    Agnes looked at Kaze and said, ¡°Am I right, Kaze?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. My gift isn¡¯t this small.¡®

    To be honest, Kaze was confused as well.

    ¡°20 million is small? What are you talking about? You don¡¯t even have two

    +15 B?NUS

    thousand right now!¡± Agnes grunted and looked away.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Clifford,¡± Louis said.

    ¡°Mr. Clifford?¡±/

    Right when Darcy was confused, Louis and his executives stepped aside and a handsome young man

    appeared behind them.

    He wore a white suit and a pair of white leather shoes.

    ¡°Kiev?¡± Darcy was shocked.

    ¡°Kiev!¡±

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    ¡°Kiev, did you buy thepany for Darcy?!¡±

    Nelsonughed and said, ¡°Yeah! Kiev bought Genting Limited for 20 million and gave it to Darcy as a

    gift!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 642 Idiot

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642 Idiot

    ¡°He spent 20 million to buy apany to confess his feelings? How romantic!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! it¡¯s a lot more romantic than buying roses!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s like Prince Charming!¡±

    Nelson¡¯s revtion shocked everyone once more.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Everyone looked at Darcy with nothing but jealousy.

    Bought apany just to confess? Nothing would be more romantic than this.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Kiev walked over to Darcy.

    ¡°Darcy, I heard the Lee family targeted you, so I stepped in and bought Genting Limited from them.

    ¡°They agreed to sell it to me and now I am giving it to you as an apology for what happened the other

    day.¡±

    He tried to persuade Darcy to divorce Kaze the other day which made Darcy mad.

    In the end, Kiev reflected on his actions and realized he was being too impatient.

    He had been looking for an opportunity to apologize to her. A few dayster, he finally got the chance.

    ¡°Darcy, you just have to sign your name at the counter and Genting Limited is yours.¡±

    ¡°Kiev, thank you for your kindness, but you don¡¯t need to do this.¡±

    Darcy shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me thepany, you can just apologize

    verbally.¡±

    Kiev smiled as if he had expected the rejection.

    He said, ¡°Genting Limited¡¯s core businessplemented yourpany. Acquiring it will help grow

    yourpany. If you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll just merge it into Quartet Group. Of course, you are still in

    charge of the business.¡±

    If he managed to merge Genting Limited with Quartet Group, he would be

    Quartet Group¡¯s shareholder.

    Then, he would have more chances to get close to her.

    Nelson advised her. ¡°Darcy, just ept it. You can give him some shares and you won¡¯t be taking it for

    free.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Yeah, Darcy! Kiev is doing this for you! The Lee family agreed to sell it to him because of his

    reputation and background,¡± Agatha added.

    ¡°Darcy, are you having concerns about the Lee family finding out about it?¡±

    Kiev exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t do anything because of me.¡±

    Even Agnes started to persuade Darcy to ept the offer.

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Suddenly, a frosty voice sounded.

    Kiev was stunned before he started to look for the source of the voice.

    He locked on to Kaze and bellowed, ¡°Who are you calling an idiot?!¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡± Kaze smiled.

    He did not even name anyone yet Kiev knew Kaze was referring to him.

    Kiev was furious but before he could speak, Nelson stepped in to defend him.

    ¡°Kaze, what is that for? Apologize now!¡± Nelson shouted.

    ¡°You are being a prick. Kiev is doing this for Darcy¡¯s good!¡± Agatha added.

    ¡°You idiot! Kiev bought apany for Darcy and you can¡¯t do anything. You dragged her down and

    now you are scolding Kiev?¡±

    Agnes poked Kaze on the head.

    Kiev grinned when all the seniors of Darcy¡¯s family sided with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Apology is not needed. It¡¯s not the first time after all,¡± Kiev said as he waved his hand.

    ¡°See how tolerant Kiev is?¡±

    Nelson looked askance at Kaze, feeling great as if he finally got back at Kaze for reporting him.

    Kaze ignored him and called Snow instead.

    ¡°Tell Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s executives toe to the Property Trade Center. My wife is signing the

    eptance contract here.¡±

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643 Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s Executives Are All Here

    As soon as Kaze¡¯s voice subsided, the entire Property Trade Center was silenced.

    Everyone looked at Kaze in disbelief. Then, theyughed.

    ¡°What, did I hear it correctly? He bought Sky Ocean Corporation? That¡¯s five billion!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the idiot son¨Cinw of the Quints. Where did he get so much money?¡±

    ¡°I thought Sky Ocean Corporation was bought by the Lee family.¡±

    A heated discussion was sparked but none believed Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, stop bluffing!¡±

    Agnes poked Kaze when everyone was looking. o

    ¡°Look at that, even his mother¨Cinw doesn¡¯t believe him!¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    ¡°If you bought Sky Ocean Corporation, I¡¯ll eat all the tiles on the floor!¡±

    Nelson almostughed his lungs out.

    Agatha was also speechless.

    Darcy red at Kaze to warn him to stay out of trouble.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡±

    She dragged Kaze and wanted to pull him away.

    ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t leave yet. The executives of Sky Ocean Corporation are almost here. You just have to

    sign it and thepany is yours.

    ¡°This is the big surprise I prepared for you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Everyoneughed again.

    ¡°Kaze, are you out of your mind? I gave Darcy apany and you wanted to do the same?¡±

    Kievughed until he teared up.

    ¡°Who are these people? What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Suddenly, a surprised voice came and stunned everyone in the hall. They noticed

    ID BONUS

    the group of people outside the entrance.

    More than a hundred professionally¨Cdressed men and women marched in from outside.

    ¡°That¡¯s the CEO of Sky Ocean Corporation, Alfonso Dimitri!¡±

    ¡°The COO of thepany, Seth Toona is also here!¡±

    ¡°The HR Director, Janice Warg is also here! We had dinner the other day!¡±

    ¡°All the executives of Sky Ocean Corporation are here except for those on business trips!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    More than a hundred executives marched in and it looked grander than Genting Limited¡¯s team of a

    dozen.

    The CEO of Sky Ocean Corporation was not on the same level as the CEO of Genting Limited.

    billions and the other one ran apany of only tens of

    One ran apany

    millions.

    They were not in the same league.

    Alfonso was an influential and powerful figure who could shake the business world with his powers but

    he was currently following a woman with a revered look.

    The woman was Ash.

    She brought the executives over to Darcy.

    ¡°Chairwoman!¡±

    Simr to Genting Limited, the executives of Sky Ocean Corporation bowed before Darcy, and they

    were much louder!

    The entire hall was silenced.

    Darcy¡¯s jaw dropped. She asked, ¡°Mr. Dimitri, what is¡­¡±

    Alfonso used to be Darcy¡¯s idol in the business world, yet he currently bowed

    before her.

    ¡°Chairwoman, from today onward, Sky Ocean Corporation belongs to you!¡± Alfonso said respectfully.

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    +15 B¨®NUS

    Darcy asked, ¡°Is this a misunderstanding? I thought the Lee family bought yourpany.¡±

    ¡°Not them. They don¡¯t have enough money.¡±

    The Lee family did not have enough money?

    ¡°Chairwoman, it¡¯s someone who admired you and bought Sky Ocean Corporation for you as a gift.¡±

    Alfonso¡¯s words shocked everyone.

    Baffled, Darcy asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +16 BONUS

    Chapter 644 10 Million to Save Face

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644 10 Million to Save Face

    Who was it?

    The same question popped up in everyone¡¯s mind at once.

    Who spent five billion purchasing Sky Ocean Corporation just to give it away to Darcy as a gift?

    Could it be some young master from a super wealthy family?

    How insane!

    Everyone looked at Alfonso, monitoring every expression on his face.

    Under everyone¡¯s curious gaze, Alfonso turned to the side and bowed at the man beside Darcy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Lee.¡±

    Everyone then switched their attention to Kaze at once.

    ¡°It¡¯s him?! The guy who married into the Quints?!¡±

    ¡°Did I hear it wrong? Or has this world gone insane?¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous! I suspected everyone but him!¡±

    Everyone in the trade center was astonished.

    Kaze, one of the infamous people in Lilyrose.

    Not all might know the mayor¡¯s name, or the family heads of the top three families, but everyone knew

    Kaze because he was the retard son¨Cinw of the Quints!

    A retard, an idiot! Someone even the Quint family looked down upon.

    Everyone could find a sense of superiority just by standing beside him.

    Yet one of the most influential figures in the business world just revealed that this idiot spent five billion

    to purchase Sky Ocean Corporation as a gift to his wife.

    How did it happen?

    ¡°Kaze? It was you?¡± Darcy looked at Kaze nkly.

    She felt surreal and could not believe her eyes. Where did Kaze get the money?

    Alfonso just acknowledged Kaze was the mysterious buyer, so there was no reason for her to not

    believe him this time.

    +16 B?NUS

    Kaze held her hand and smiled. ¡°Darcy, I said I have a big surprise for you.¡± Darcy was silenced. She

    never took him seriously.

    Kaze said a few times that he wanted to purchase Sky Ocean Corporation but she did not believe him

    at all.

    Now it turned out to be true!

    Agnes, Agatha, and Nelson were stunned. Their eyes glued to Kaze, looking at him nkly.

    It felt like they finally knew Kaze for the first time.

    Kiev had a bleak smile on his face.

    He lost. Terribly.

    Twenty million versus five billion.

    It was like an ant versus an elephant.

    No wonder Kaze called him an idiot because he felt like one after the revtion.

    ¡°Go sign the contract.¡±

    Kaze tapped Darcy¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Darcy walked over to the counter nkly.

    Kaze then looked at Kiev. ¡°Kiev Clifford, I am buying Genting Limited for thirty million and I am merging

    it with my wife¡¯spany. Any objections?¡±

    Genting Limited¡¯s core businessplemented Quartet Group perfectly, so purchasing it would not be

    a bad idea either.

    Kiev did not mind selling thepany because he originally bought it as a gift.

    Now that everything had gone south, there was no reason for him to hold on to thepany anymore.

    However, Kaze¡¯s tone triggered him. He said angrily, ¡°I spent twenty million to purchase thepany

    and you are just putting an extra ten million? What are you trying to do? Humiliate me?¡±

    ¡°Humiliate you? Not really.¡±

    Kaze smiled. ¡°You¡® said that the Lee family respected you, that¡¯s why they sold Genting Limited to you.

    In other words, the extra ten million that I am offering is

    273

    +15 B?NUS

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    to buy your dignity. And please do not disturb my wife anymore.¡±

    Everyone shot a sympathetic gaze at Kiev.

    Kiev lost terribly.

    Kaze just spent five billion to purchase apany, there was no way Kiev could stand against such a

    huge figure.

    All efforts were futile in front of absolute power.

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645 Reputable Figure in Orthopedic

    Kiev stared at Kaze.

    His fists clenched as he struggled with his own thoughts, but ultimately, he decided topromise.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll sell Genting Limited.¡±

    He then walked away without looking back.

    Darcy also signed the transfer contract of Genting Limited.

    With that, she now owned Genting Limited and Sky Ocean Corporation.

    Everything that happened at the Property Trade Center spread through the city like wildfire and it

    became a hot topic instantly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think the stupid idiot could be this capable!¡±

    A lot of people shared the same thought.

    The headquarters of Sky Ocean Corporation was just next to the Property Trade Center.

    After Darcy and Kaze came out from the trade center, they went over to the HQ to have a brief meeting

    with the executives.

    As for the official development and operations, they would have to wait until Darcy was familiar with the

    company.

    As a matter of fact, she still felt surreal.

    After another meeting at Genting Limited, the sky was already dark.

    Darcy and Kaze had dinner before going back.

    Before they reached home, Kaze said to Agnes, ¡°Mother, we are not going back today.¡±

    Darcy blushed when she heard Kaze. Knowing what Kaze wanted to do, she shot a yful re at him

    to express her embarrassment.

    ¡°Huh? Where are you two going?¡±

    It was when the question escaped her mouth that Agnes realized the situation. She cleared her throat

    and said, ¡°Go wherever you want. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    She then got into the car and went home.

    15 BONUS

    ¡°That little bastard. How dare he challenge me? He thinks he¡¯s so capable now that he spent five billion

    on Darcy?!¡±

    Agnes continued to grumble in the car but she did not stop them.

    That night, Kaze finally got what he wanted.

    While he got what he wanted, someone else was bound to worry.

    Inside a VIP ward of South River University Hospital in Sunrise City, the Lee family, with George in the

    lead, gathered.

    On the bed was Narian, unconscious.

    ¡°Dr. Foster, how¡¯s my son?¡±

    The second inmand, Gregory, asked without even looking at the doctor.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, your son¡¯s condition is not good. His knees are badly damaged. Two days ago, we received

    another patient in the same condition from Lilyrose.¡±

    Dr. Foster then looked at Gregory carefully and reluctantly said, ¡°In the end, after our careful inspection,

    we gave him an amputation.¡±

    ¡°From Lilyrose? Who?¡±

    The Lee family was sensitive toward the city¡¯s name.

    ¡°Frank Golding,¡± Dr. Foster said.

    Everyone narrowed their eyes.

    Frank Golding, the eldest grandson of the Goldings.

    Like Narian, his legs were broken by Kaze as well.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Gregory, what do you think?¡± George looked at his brother.

    ¡°No!¡± Gregory bellowed, ¡°As long as there¡¯s still hope, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to save Narian! He¡¯s my

    only son and I cannot let him lose his legs!¡±

    Since his brother insisted, George asked Dr. Foster if there was another solution.

    As long as they could heal Narian, they would be willing to spend a fortune.

    ¡°I think we have to hire the best orthopedist in the country, Professor Sam Whiteman. Maybe only he

    can heal Narian now,¡± Dr. Foster said.

    George epted the suggestion and told his men to invite the professor to Sunrise City.

    ¡°Kaze, that bastard! How dare he break Narian¡¯s legs! He should know we can

    crush him like an ant!¡±

    +15 B?NUS

    Back at the Lee family¡¯s estate, Gregory was still infuriated about what happened to Narian. They did

    not expect Kaze to be so bold.

    ¡°Sir, we got something.¡±

    The butler came in with a news update.

    ¡°Based on our investigation, to save Kaze, Darcy Quint did a transfer ofpany shares to Mathias

    Queen of the Queens from Butterworth.

    ¡°It was the Queens who supported them to acquire Sky Ocean Corporation and Mountain Dew Estate.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +15 BOHUS

    Chapter 646 Put Him in His ce

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646 Put Him in His ce

    ¡°Kaze is a bastard! I wondered why he was so cocky, so he had the Butterworth Queens on his side.¡±

    Gregory flipped out.

    Many members of the Lee family expressed the same resentment.

    They mored to head straight to Lilyrose and finish Kaze once and for all.

    George said with a grimace, ¡°The Butterworth Queens are always the type to swoop in and make big

    money. It sounds very much like them to buy into Darcy¡¯spany and gain control over Lilyrose

    through the woman.

    ¡°I heard the Vinds are raising funds to join the party.

    ¡°Everybody wants a piece of Lilyrose.¡±

    He added with a scoff, ¡°Our family¡¯s main focus should still be gaining a foothold in Lilyrose.

    ¡°Lilyrose is our home field, and we need to capitalize on that and get a bigger piece of the pie.¡±

    In other words, they had no time for Kaze yet. Once they secured the stakes in the city, they could then

    deal with him.

    ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t let the bastard off easy for now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Word that Kaze bought Sky Ocean Corporation has gone around the city. The loser son¨C

    inw of the Quints has risen to the top.¡±

    ¡°For all we know, the Butterworth Queens could be using Kaze to distract us.¡±

    The core members of the family expressed their opinions.

    They could tolerate Kaze living another day. However, the Lees could not stand to see him sessful.

    The feud between Kaze and the Lees was pretty well¨Cknown.

    Kaze¡¯s sess was an insult to them.

    ¡°Put the word out that Kaze is thepdog of the Queens. That should put him back in his ce.¡±

    Gregory hissed through clenched teeth.

    Out of everybody, Gregory hated Kaze the most.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we be crossing the Butterworth Queens?¡±

    Some had concerns.

    415 BONUS

    Gregory snorted, ¡°The Queens have disrespected us. We can¡¯t let them get away with using Kaze

    against us.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Besides, you think too highly of the bastard. Do you think the Butterworth

    Queens will care about a measlypdog?¡±

    Others concurred with Gregory¡¯s views.

    In the end, he made the call to send a message. It was time to put Kaze in his ce.

    The Lees had deep influences on Lilyrose. Word spread across the city in a single night.

    The public soon found out that it was the Butterworth Queens who bought Sky Ocean Corporation for

    five billion.

    Kaze was a loser, always had been, and always would be.

    ¡°Darcy, Kaze, it¡¯s nearly lunchtime. Why are you only home now?¡±

    Back in Horizon Mirror Mansion, Rose approached from thekeside to say hello when a Quattroporte

    drove into the driveway.

    The young woman, dressed in athletic wear, was sweaty from her run.

    Her face was flushed. She looked youthful and beautiful.

    ¡°Why are you staring at me, Rose?¡±

    Darcy got out of the car and felt ufortable with Rose¡¯s intense staring.

    ¡°Hehe. You¡¯ve changed, Darcy. You have be more beautiful. Is that the power of love?¡±

    Rose giggled, her eyes sparkling.

    She found Darcy¡¯splexion glowing afterst night.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Darcy blushed and red at her.

    ¡°If you continue to make fun of your cousin, I won¡¯t get you the God of War¡¯s autograph, Rose.¡±

    Kaze came over after parking the car.

    ¡°Tsk. I was only joking with you. Do you think the God of War gives out autographs?¡±

    +15 B?NUS

    Rose rolled her eyes at him and said sympathetically, ¡°Your time is better spent figuring out how to pull

    through the situation now, Kaze.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Confused, Kaze entered the house with Darcy.

    Agnes stood there with folded arms and a long face. She stared him down.

    The raw fury in her eyes promised danger.

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647 Found Out

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mom?¡± Darcy asked uneasily.

    She was baffled,

    Her mother did not say anything when she spent the night out with Kazest night.

    Somehow, Agnes was on Kaze¡¯s case again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t tell me you are still kept in the dark.¡±

    Agnes pointed at Kaze and uttered angrily, ¡°Word has gone around that the Butterworth Queens

    bought Mountain Dew Estate and Sky Ocean Corporation,

    not Kaze!

    ¡°The Queens bought into yourpany, Darcy. They have high regard for yourpetence and intend

    to put you in charge of Sky Ocean Corporation anyway.

    ¡°How could you say that you bought Sky Ocean Corporation for Darcy, Kaze?¡±

    She disapproved of Kaze and her daughter spending the night out before yesterday.

    Agnes held to the thought of making them go through with divorce once the mandatory waiting period

    was up.

    Later, she caved in a little when Kaze won the bid for Sky Ocean Corporation. Hence, she turned a

    blind eye to the couple¡¯s night awayst night.

    To her dismay, Kaze was caught in a lie before the night had passed.

    Agnes was livid, to say the least.

    ¡°I have heard nothing of that sort. Don¡¯t just trust rumors, Mom.¡±

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Darcy said with a frown, ¡°Alfonso said yesterday that Kaze bought Sky Ocean Corporation. You heard

    him.¡±

    ¡°Rumors? The news is everywhere, and it came from a credible source.¡±

    A news report came on the TV next to them.

    ¡°Queen Capital in Butterworth held a press conference this morning, making its official entry into the

    Lilyrose market. Queen Capital¡¯s CEO, Ash Lester joined us today to make the announcement.¡±

    A woman with shoulder¨Clength hair, dressed professionally, was shown on TV making a statement.

    ¡°She must be Ash. She was at the Property Trade Center yesterday. What do you have to say for

    yourself, Darcy?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Ms. Lester was working for the Queens.¡±

    Darcy was bewildered. ¡°But why didn¡¯t the Queen family tell me that they bought Sky Ocean

    Corporation to make me the chairwoman? It¡¯s a huge deal.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re highlypetent, you know,¡± Agnes said peevishly.

    Nelson, still in uniform, waltzed his way into the room.

    He snapped an angry look at Kaze. ¡°I heard that Kaze raised the bidding paddle on behalf of the

    Queens at the auction yesterday. The Queens weren¡¯t present, but they paid the money.

    ¡°The Queens probably wanted to be discreet and told Alfonso and the others that Kaze bought the

    assets instead.

    ¡°Hmph. He¡¯s nothing but a pawn to the Queens.

    ¡°Hehe. Thank goodness for a kind soul who exposedst night¡¯s incident.¡±

    The truth was out.

    Agnes and the others tore into Kaze.

    If Darcy had not put her foot down, Kaze would have been thrown out of the house.

    Kaze could not be bothered to defend himself.

    Darcy did not me him in any way.

    ¡°Kaze, you should¡¯ve told me that Mathias sent you to acquire Sky Ocean Corporation on behalf of his

    family. I thought you bought it yourself.

    ¡°I was confused where the money came from, hoping it wasn¡¯t obtained illegally. Now, I feel assured.¡±

    Kaze did not know how to react as the lingering fear took hold of Darcy.

    Darcy was probably the only one in the world who was afraid of him having too much money.

    Newfound wealth tended to attract shallow friends.

    The ones who truly cared would show concern.

    +15 BCAUS

    During lunch, Nelson opened a bottle of wine from Hector¡¯s collection without asking.

    He acted like he owned the ce.

    ¡°Liar, liar, they¡¯ll never ever let you win. Liar, liar, everything you do is sin, Liar, nobody believes you¡­¡±

    He took a sip and began singing.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648 Kiev¡¯s Father Stands at Attention

    While singing, Nelson kept giving Kaze smug looks.

    Recognizing Nelson¡¯s usual sarcasm, Kaze ignored him.

    Kaze¡¯s silence only gave Nelson more ammo to attack him.

    ¡°Darcy, Kiev is meant to be with you. He bought apany worth 20 million for you. Sure, it¡¯s not as

    much as five billion, but it¡¯s his own money.

    ¡°A certain somebody spent five billion to acquire apany for you, but it

    turned out to be a lie in the end.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°You should just make the divorce final after the waiting period. Kiev still has feelings for you,¡± Nelson

    bbed.

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, Uncle Nelson,¡± Darcy said indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±

    Nelson put his weight on the table to get up and pointed at Kaze. ¡°I¡¯m only saying this for your own

    good. Kaze isn¡¯t good enough for you.¡±

    Darcy stopped talking, but Nelson still went on.

    ¡°Alcohol is no reason for your ranting, Nelson.¡±

    Unable to take it anymore, Kaze said curtly, ¡°It¡¯s a working day, and you¡¯re still in uniform. Do you think

    it¡¯s appropriate toe home for a drink in the middle of your shift?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are to lecture me,

    Kaze?¡±

    Nelson¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°Are you going to report me again? Go on. Do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡±

    Kaze pulled out his phone without another word.

    ¡°Just let it go, Kaze.¡±

    Rose knew solitary confinement would be tough on her father, so she tried to talk

    Kaze out of it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop him, Ros¨¦. Let him report me.¡±

    Nelson yanked his daughter toward himself. ¡°I have friends in high ces. It¡¯s pointless for him to

    report me.¡±

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    The disciplinary squad of the military soon arrived. They wanted to take Nelson

    away.

    ¡°Come, brothers. Drink with me. We can leave after a drink!¡±

    Nelson raised his ss and invited them for a drink. While talking, he took another sip.

    The disciplinary team nced at Kaze and broke out in a cold sweat. No way would they ept the

    invite.

    ¡°I should let you know that I have friends in high ces.¡±

    Nelson left with them.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but trouble, Kaze! You ruined Nelson!¡±

    A short whileter, Agatha came to Kaze exasperatedly. She wanted to kill him with her bare hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom?¡± Rose asked right away.

    ¡°Nelson received a written reprimand and ten days in solitary confinement. He¡¯s required to write daily

    self¨Creflections, each no less than 10,000 words long. These records will be added to his file and will

    impact his future promotion opportunities.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Kiev¡¯s dad called in a favor, but Chief Commander Hiden ordered him to stand at

    attention under the sun, and he passed out from the heat. He also received the same penalty of a

    written reprimand, solitary confinement, and self- reflections.

    ¡°Nelson has done it this time with his superior.¡±

    Agatha pointed at Kaze resentfully. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Kaze. You¡¯re a jinx!¡±

    Everybody exchanged looks.

    They could not believe Vanik, the vicemander of the South River State Strategic Department, was

    told to assume a standing position.

    ¡°Are you ming me now?¡±

    Kaze sat there and said nonchntly, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he has friends in high ces?¡±

    Agatha nearly blew up at thement.

    Kaze received a call from Mathias.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Maybe I should return Quartet Group¡¯s shares to Ms. Quint, Kaze. Everybody is saying that Ms. Quint

    is working for my family. What do they know?¡±

    Mathias was anxious for fear Kaze was furious.

    ¡°Let them say whatever they want.¡±

    Unbothered, Kaze uttered, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. It would stop anybody from getting any ideas about

    Quartet Group because they believe they would be putting themselves up against your family.¡±

    At least, it saved him a lot of trouble.

    Mathias was speechless.

    If Kaze dropped the act, everybody would think twice before going after Darcy. He did not need to hide

    behind the Butterworth Queens.

    Nevertheless, Mathias understood that Kaze could not blow his cover.

    Kaze asked, ¡°Did you find out who started the rumorsst night?¡±

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649 Airport Meet and Greet

    Kaze had not let Mathias know.

    However, he could tell that the change of public opinionst night was a

    deliberate act of aggression.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sunrise Lees,¡± Mathias replied. He dove straight into the investigation when the rumors started

    going around.

    ¡°The idiots don¡¯t know when to quit.¡±

    Kaze shook his head. He screwed Narian up yesterday, thinking it would serve as a warning to the Lee

    family.

    However, they started stirring troublest night anyway.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Narian? Was he amputated?¡± Kaze asked.

    He knew his strength.

    Kaze made sure Narian got the same thing as Frank. Now that Frank was amputated, it was Narian¡¯s

    turn next.

    ¡°No, the Lees reached out to their connections and secured the services of a leading expert in

    orthopedics. Professor Sam Whiteman is being flown to Sunrise this afternoon,¡± Mathias answered.

    A wealthy family like the Queens had eyes on Sunrise City.

    ¡°Professor Whiteman? How could I forget him? He¡¯s well known in orthopedics.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He turned to nce at Hector who was in a wheelchair and decided to seek Sam¡¯s

    services.

    A luxury motorcade pulled up at an airne tarmac at Sunrise International Airport.

    George, the head of the household, led his family out of the cars.

    ¡°Get your act together. We dug deep into our connections to persuade Professor Whiteman toe

    here.

    ¡°Please be respectful to him. I don¡¯t want any of your stinking attitude in his presence.¡± George urged.

    +15 B¨®NUS

    The offhanded youngsters in the family immediately looked lively.

    Sam was in an important surgery when the Lees contacted his assistant.

    The Lees got right down to business, offering over 10 million dors for Sam to put the surgery aside

    and rush to Sunrise right away.

    Sam turned them down without a second thought.

    The Leester found out that Sam could not stand to be treated that way.

    They pulled more strings to invite someone of authority to apologize on their behalf.

    The Lees expressed Sam could finish off the surgery before getting to Sunrise.

    Sam finally agreed to travel to Sunrise.

    A few cars arrived at the scene, and a few middle¨Caged men in suits came out of the vehicles with

    some young men.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, your family is definitely billionaires. I can¡¯t believe you managed to invite Professor

    Whiteman.¡±

    It was Dr. Foster fromst night. The rest of his party was his colleagues.

    They were there to wee Sam.

    It was a guarantee they would be rich and famous if they could get pointers andpliments from

    Sam.

    ¡°Haha. We had to ask someone of authority to invite Professor Whiteman.¡±

    With Dr. Foster¡¯s fawning rubbing George the right way, heughed gleefully.

    ¡°You can rest easy, Mr. Lee. With Professor Whiteman on the job, Mr. Narian will turn out fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Professor Whiteman is the titan of orthopedics.¡±

    George and the others looked happy.

    ¡°Oh, herees the ne,¡± someone eximed.

    An airliner descended from the sky.

    The ne glided through the runway before pulling to a stop.

    The airport staff did all the checks to make sure everything was okay.

    The aircraft door was finally opened when George and the others sweated profusely under the sun.

    *16 BONUS

    ¡°This is tough. We have waited for a long time. Thank goodness he arrived before I copsed in the

    heat.¡±

    Many of the Lee family members whined.

    ¡°Quiet down!¡±

    George red at them. ¡°Professor Whiteman is highly respected in themunity. He dedicated his

    life to saving lives. What¡¯s wrong with waiting?¡±

    He turned back around and tugged on his sweat¨Csoaked tie.

    George was mad at himself for arriving too early.

    Several figures emerged at the aircraft door and stepped down the boarding stairs.

    Among the group was a man in his advanced years. However, he looked hale and hearty.

    The old man waved off the young man in the back, declining his help. He went slow and steady down

    the steps.

    ¡°Wee, Professor Whiteman.¡±

    George led his family to greet Sam.

    Then, a few military jeeps showed up.

    A team of military officers in uniform approached Sam before the Lees could.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 650 Stealing Sam Away

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650 Stealing Sam Away

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Shocked and furious, the Lee family yelled out loud when the military officers tried to take Sam away.

    ¡°Report your unit.¡±

    ¡°How dare you take Professor Whiteman away in broad daylight. Do the Sunrise Lees mean nothing to

    you?¡±

    The captain of the squad sized George and the others up icily.

    ¡°The Sunrise Lees? Who?¡± he asked offhandedly.

    ¡°The audacity! How dare you insult us!¡±

    The younger members of the family had an outburst.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    George tried to stop them, but it was toote.

    Swoosh.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    One minute, the Lees were making a huge fuss, and the next time, they fell silent.

    Despite the hot weather, they felt chills running down their spines.

    Gun barrels were pointed at them.

    ¡°The audacity? Who were you talking to?¡± the captain asked indifferently.

    That was enough to scare the hell out of everybody.

    ¡°We should¡¯ve known better. I¡¯m sorry. They are young. They don¡¯t know what they are talking about.¡±

    George was a real character.

    Even though he was afraid of the guns pointed at him, he managed to pull

    himself together.

    George identified these officers by their epaulets. They were with the South River State Strategic

    Department.

    He said, ¡°Vanik Clifford, the vicemander of South River State Strategic Department, is an old and

    close friend of mine, pal.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re a friend of the vicemander.¡±

    George smiled.

    To his dismay, the captain suddenly uttered, ¡°Chief Commander Hiden punished the vicemander

    this afternoon by standing upright under the sun. He has passed out from the heat, and I dropped him

    off at the infirmary.¡±

    The smile on George¡¯s face froze.

    It dawned on George that these officers were the chiefmander¡¯s personal security.

    ¡°I know Chief Commander Hiden too. We met at a dinner party the other day.¡±

    George added with a grin, ¡°We hired an air charter to bring Professor Whiteman over to treat my son¡¯s

    legs.

    ¡°His legs are broken. Without prompt treatment, his only option is to amputate

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Before George could finish, the captain waved his arm.

    His subordinates escorted Sam and his students into a car.

    The smile on George¡¯s face stiffened once more. He looked up at the captain angrily.

    By then, the captain had walked to the car. Before getting in, he cocked his head back and said, ¡°Chief

    Commander Hiden doesn¡¯t know you.¡±

    Thud.

    The car door mmed shut.

    The car convoy headed out of the airport.

    ¡°That¡¯s just taking things too far. We invited Professor Whiteman to the city, but Albert stole him from

    us. That¡¯s just wrong.¡±

    ¡°Does he think little of our family?¡±

    The Lees flew into a rage.

    They had to seek a favor from a person of authority to finally convince Sam to perform surgery on

    Narian. They even chartered a ne to get Sam to the city.

    However, Sam was taken away right under their nose the moment he got off the ne.

    It was a tant insult to the Sunrise Lees.

    +15 BONUS

    The motorcade left the airport and headed to the highway.

    Before hitting the highway, the military officers switched vehicles, opting for cars with civilian tes.

    Sam was moved to a morefortable sedan.

    ¡°Chief Commander Hiden of South River State Strategic Department? Impressive, I suppose.

    ¡°You abducted me in broad daylight, taking me away from saving a patient. Do you think you have the

    right to do anything you please just because you¡¯re young and powerful?

    ¡°I can make a phone call to get your grandpa to whip you back into shape.¡±

    In the car, Sam got right up a young man¡¯s nose and yelled at him. The young man merely smiled

    apologetically.

    The young man was Albert.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Sam. Don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s a huge loss to the country if you let your emotions get the best

    of you. You won¡¯t be in the best state of mind to perform surgeries¡­¡±

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651 Pissing the Lees Off

    0

    Sam finally stopped throwing a fit.

    However, that did not mean he was no longer angry.

    He red at Albert. ¡°Wipe that smirk off your face. What¡¯s the meaning of all this?¡±

    Sam had fought in the war before.

    When Sam was surrounded earlier, he would never have gone with the military officers if he had not

    been told in secret that Albert was involved in it.

    The Whitemans and Hidens were old friends.

    Sam watched Albert grow up.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so cocky to whisk you away in broad daylight, Sam. I was only acting on orders,¡± Albert

    said with a chuckle.

    ¡°On orders? Who in Sunrise has authority over you?¡±

    Sam¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°Was it Draco?¡±

    Draco had fractured his leg, and Sam was his surgeon.

    ¡°Hehe. You will find out when you get there.¡±

    Kaze was waiting when Albert¡¯s car fleet passed the highway toll gate into Lilyrose.

    ¡°Invincible Lee! What are you doing in Lilyrose?¡± eximed Sam as he got out of the car and saw

    Kaze.

    ¡°Invincible Lee? He¡¯s the God of War!¡±

    The students by Sam¡¯s side widened their eyes.

    Two female students¡® eyes were sparkling.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    ¡°Just call me Kaze.¡±

    Kaze approached with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to startle you, Professor Whiteman. I sent Albert to

    steal you away to piss the Lees off and knock their attitude down a notch.¡±

    ¡°Piss them off? Do you have a feud with them?

    Sam furrowed his brows sheepishly. ¡°Still, you can¡¯t take my time away from treating a patient. I¡¯ve

    seen the child¡¯s CT scan. He¡¯d need amputation without timely treatment.¡±

    He had no qualms about making his displeasure known even in the presence of the God of War.

    ¡°Narian can go through with amputation. I broke his legs.¡±

    Kaze smiled.

    He briefed Sam on his grudge against the Lees.

    ¡°The boy deserved it!¡±

    Sam was furious to learn the story. ¡°I know there was something fishy about the Lee family. I was in the

    middle of surgery when they insisted that I drop it and travel to them.

    ¡°Do their lives matter more than others?¡±

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re as lively as ever, Professor Sam. You¡¯re the same fiery and upstanding character I

    remember.¡±

    Kazeughed out loud.

    He met Sam on the foreign battlefield.

    Sam¡¯s squad encountered danger on the field, and Kaze led his men to rescue them all.

    ¡°I had you brought to Lilyrose in hopes you can see if there¡¯s any possibility to treat my father¨Cinw¡¯s

    legs, Professor Whiteman.

    ¡°My mother¨Cinw used to be a doctor. She provides him with the best care possible, so I believe

    there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s head there now.¡±

    Sam did not hesitate to take the job.

    He had learned from Kaze that Hector¡¯s legs were broken in the car ident devised by the Lees.

    Kaze gave Darcy a call.

    She said that she had taken Hector to the orthopedics medical center.

    Hector suddenly felt a jolt of pain in his legs, so the family took him for an examination.

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze dismissed Albert and brought Sam to the orthopedics medical center.

    If Sam could help Hector, surgery was bound to take ce.

    Surgery

    At least he could perform the Surgery there.

    ¡°Mr. Wood, the hospital is to help the sick and wounded. Why are you denying us entry?¡±

    Outside the corridor of a clinic in an orthopedics medical center, Darcy looked angrily at a man in a suit.

    Many gathered along the corridor, observing the drama.

    Eli Wood was not a doctor but an executive¨Clevel hospital administrator.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Eli pointed at Agnes with a smirk. ¡°During her service as a doctor, her medical error cost a life. The

    case went cold after all these years.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about helping the sick and the wounded after what happened.¡±

    Chapter 652 A Disgrace to Medical Personnel

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652 A Disgrace to Medical Personnel

    ¡°A medical error? So she¡¯s Agnes, the previous associate chief physician at Wholeness Medical

    Center.¡±

    ¡°It was huge news back then. The girl was only eighteen and had gone way too soon. It was all the

    ipetent doctor¡¯s fault. Poor girl. Her familyid flowers outside the hospital for her.¡±

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°It happened years ago, and the family has never gotten closure. The woman is pure evil.¡±

    The onlooking patients and family members gossiped among themselves.

    Looks of disdain fell on Agnes.

    Agnes turned pale.

    She shook, lost for words.

    The incident was a traumatic past she had never let go of.

    Darcy and Sky hurried over to keep her from sinking to her feet.

    ¡°Mr. Wood, please speak with integrity. Five years ago, my mom was dismissed, and her medical

    license was revoked. We have evenpensated the family well. ¡°If the ¡°If that¡¯s not enough? Are you

    expecting my mom to take her own life?¡±

    Unrelenting, Eli said righteously, ¡°I heard from an old colleague at Wholeness Medical Center that

    Letty¡¯s family brought up the pasttely, iming that you never tried to make amends with them.¡±

    Eli transferred from Wholeness Medical Center.

    He used to work with Agnes and once was her suitor.

    However, Agnes and Hector hit it off, dated, and married.

    Eli could not get over that she picked Hector over him.

    He knew about the details of the medical mishap years ago.

    Eli only talked about it as an excuse to deny Hector treatment.

    Darcy¡¯s eyes burned with rage.

    Larry and his parents hade to Horizon Mirror, demanding money in thest few days.

    Darcy and her family could do nothing about the Laimes¡® impudence, and could. only resolve the matter

    by giving out more money.

    To their dismay, the Laimes spread lies anyway.

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    Hector cried out in pain in the wheelchair.

    He clutched to the arms of the wheelchairs as cold sweat rolled down his cheeks.

    His old injury was acting up again.

    Panicked, Darcy turned to a nearby doctor and said, ¡°Dr. Ziegler, please examine my father. The pain is

    too much for him to take.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Dr. Ziegler nodded and tried to approach.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡±

    Eli uttered furiously, ¡°I said he¡¯s not a patient of ours. Don¡¯t you understand the wordsing out of my

    mouth?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wood, we are doctors-¡±

    Eli shut Dr. Ziegler up with one look.

    Dr. Ziegler was rmed.

    Eli was known for his pettiness.

    Dr. Ziegler would be punishedter for crossing Eli.

    ¡°You were still in school when I started working in hospitals. Don¡¯t tell me what a doctor does.¡±

    Eli red at Dr. Ziegler.

    He then cocked his head and stared at Hector, who was struggling with the pain.

    His eyes behind his sses lit with delight.

    ¡°The medical mishap five years ago was an insult to the city¡¯s healthcare system.¡±

    Eli said with force, ¡°Let me make this clear. We will not treat Hector.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The onlookers, unaware of the truth, swayed and apuded Eli.

    +15 BONUS

    Darcy and Sky teared up with anguish.

    Agnes was devastated.

    Hector did not want his wife humiliated, so he pushed through the pain and uttered, ¡°Come on. I can

    handle the pain.¡±

    The family quietly turned around as the crowd shot contemptuous looks at them.

    Eli did not stop there. He sneered, ¡°Agnes, you¡¯re a disgrace to medical personnel. You should do the

    right thing and pay your dues to Letty¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°The way I see it, you¡¯re a disgrace to the medical profession!¡±

    A booming voice echoed across the corridor.

    Chapter 653 I Came for Mr. Quint

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653 I Came for Mr. Quint

    The explosive voice shook the entire floor.

    Many walked out of the offices in shock.

    ¡°Who said that? Come out now!¡± Eli cried angrily.

    Eli carried a lot of authority as a senior hospital administrator.

    He had always been aware of his position in the hierarchy and that insult did not sit well with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you.¡±

    A grizzled¨Chaired yet ruddy old man emerged from the crowd.

    The old man, flushed in the face, red at Eli.

    He was still furious..

    The old man was Sam, who hurried to the hospital with Kaze.

    ¡°Who are you, old man? How dare you talk to me like that!¡±

    Eli flipped out.

    Dr. Ziegler, taken aback at first, blurted, ¡°P¨CProfessor Whiteman!¡±

    The name stirred amotion on the whole floor.

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s Professor Whiteman, the leading expert in orthopedics.¡±

    ¡°Professor Whiteman¡¯s sessful return with his squad from the battlefield was reported on the

    national news too.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wood sure is arrogant to yell at Professor Whiteman. The hospital director, Rowan Lowe, was

    once Professor Whiteman¡¯s student too.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny a hospital administrator in orthopedics doesn¡¯t recognize

    the leading expert in the same field?¡±

    Many on scene were doctors and patients.

    They knew who Sam was as he was rather well¨Cknown.

    Despite pushing his seventies, Sam led his squad to a warzone with determination.

    He put his life on the line to help the sick and injured.

    Sam had saved the lives of countless military officers with outstanding

    achievements.

    He received the wee of the highest honor during his return to the country not too long ago.

    He was dubbed a national hero.

    Many medical personnel flocked to him excitedly.

    The orthopedists were filled with awe before the man of the hour, respecting his contributions to the

    medical field.

    ¡°Hello, Professor Whiteman.¡±

    ¡°What brings you to Lilyrose, Professor Whiteman?¡±

    ¡°Are you here for our medical forum? That¡¯s great! I can¡¯t wait to hear your speech.¡±

    Everybody greeted Sam enthusiastically.

    Down¨Cto¨Cearth, Sam responded with a smile, ¡°We can talk about your questionster. I¡¯m a little busy

    at the moment.¡±

    Everybody stopped talking.

    They turned to Eli.

    Moments ago, Eli called Sam an old man.

    Now, Eli was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Professor Whiteman. I-¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    He looked at Sam in a fluster.

    Eli could barely string together two words.

    He broke out in a cold sweat.

    Sam scoffed and told his student in the back without turning his head. ¡°Bryan,

    call Rowan.¡±

    Bryan was a middle¨Caged man and was also rather aplished in his field.

    He gave Rowan, the director of the orthopedics medical center, a call right away.

    By then, Rowan had caught wind of the situation and was taking the elevator to the floor.

    Eli was scared stiff.

    +15 BONUS

    Sam would not talk to him and summoned the director instead.

    It was clear Sam was out to get Eli.

    Eli knew he was done for.

    He wailed, ¡°I was wrong, Professor Whiteman. I didn¡¯t mean to yell at you. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you, Eli. How could you yell at Professor Whiteman?¡±

    Rowan caught thest of Eli¡¯s words when he walked into the corridor.

    It was infuriating for Rowan to learn that Eli insulted his teacher.

    Eli fell on his bottom in fear.

    uni

    So much for keeping up with appearances.

    Sam waved his arm. ¡°That¡¯s all right, Rowan. I called you down here not because he yelled at me.¡±

    The national hero was not tempted by fame or money; he was not shallow.

    Rowan was surprised. Then, a thought struck him.

    ¡°That reminds me, Sam. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Doville? What brings you here? I believe we

    don¡¯t have a medical forum going on,¡± he asked confusedly.

    Sam pointed at Hector, who was wheelchair¨Cbound, and said, ¡°I came here to treat Mr. Quint.¡±

    The crowd stared at Hector in shock.

    + 15 MONAJI

    Chapter 654 The Heart of a Great Doctor

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654 The Heart of a Great Doctor

    0

    Sam¡¯s words stirred an uproar.

    The crowd stared at Hector¡¯s family in disbelief.

    Sam came all the way to Lilyrose to treat Hector.

    Just moments earlier, the family was denied entry and treatment.

    Sitting on the ground, Eli was stunned.

    He looked at Hector¡¯s family, unable to believe what he had just heard.

    Eli was filled with resentment.

    Hector¡¯s family must have connections to seek help from Sam.

    ¡°Thank you, Professor Whiteman! Thank you!¡±

    Darcy¡¯s family was overjoyed and expressed their gratitude to Sam.

    However, they were puzzled.

    Seeing that Hector was in pain, Rowan said, ¡°Dr. Ziegler, administer Mr. Quint some painkillers and get

    him ready for a physical examination.

    Rowan took a long look at the Quints.

    Kaze emerged from the crowd and wheeled Hector to the treatment room with

    Darcy.

    Sam pointed at Eli on the ground. ¡°Is he one of yours, Rowan? He¡¯s a disgrace to the administration.

    ¡°He refused treatment to the patient in public.

    ¡°That¡¯s no way for someone in healthcare to treat a patient.¡±

    Sam was not at all bothered by Eli¡¯s ¡°old man¡±ment.

    However, the things he observed while standing in the crowd with Kaze

    infuriated him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the full story, Professor Whiteman. Agnes was the reason for the medical mishap years

    ago, and her family never made amends with the patient¡¯s family. I was reckless but it was only

    because I was angry.¡±

    Eli got up and defended himself.

    He knew that if Sam stuck by his story, his career would be over.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not senile!¡±

    Seeing through Eli, Sam scoffed.

    ¡°I can guarantee that Agnes isn¡¯t that type of person. There is more to the medical incident.

    ¡°Hector isn¡¯t a heinous criminal. Yet, you denied him entry because of unfounded ims.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to work in healthcare!¡± Sam uttered angrily.

    Kaze had mentioned the medical incident to him before.

    The Sunrise Lees yed a major role in the borate scheme.

    The old man was one to stand up to injustice.

    There was no way he was going to put up with Eli¡¯s usations.

    Sam had no problem turning his back on Narian.

    He was a doctor to everybody but the wicked.

    Sam understood the essence of a great doctor.

    Eli had nothing to say for himself.

    The patients and family members around were ashamed of themselves for cheering Eli on before.

    ¡°You are suspended for now, Eli. We will be investigating the incident today as soon as possible.¡±

    Rowan scoffed.

    Eli turned ashen.

    He fell back to the ground, his eyes vacant.

    Soon, Hector was given painkillers.

    The doctors proceeded to run tests on him.

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t looking good. You missed the best time to get treatment.¡±

    With a CT scan in hand, Sam frowned. ¡°You would have met full recovery if you were treated

    immediately.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s family was dejected.

    +15 BONUS

    It was not the first time today that they were turned away from the hospital.

    Years ago, Quintessential Group met with a crisis, and Agnes found herself in the center of a medical

    error.

    Hector, despite his broken leg, was denied treatment everywhere.

    It was the darkest period for their family.

    ¡°So there¡¯s no hope for my father¡¯s leg, Professor Whiteman?¡± Darcy asked tearfully.

    Agnes and the others stared at him nervously.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 655 Logan¡¯s Sick

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655 Logan¡¯s Sick

    ¡°Of course there is. I have seen worse cases.¡±

    Sam chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms, Quint. Even if Hector can¡¯t make a full recovery, he should

    have no problem recovering mobility in his legs.¡±

    The family was overjoyed.

    Hector gripped the arms of his wheelchair emotionally.

    ¡°Uh, Mr. Quint¡¯s case is a littleplicated, so I¡¯ll invite a few of my colleagues in the same field for an

    exchange. We¡¯ll set up a treatment n to get things rolling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be here in Lilyrose for a while unless I have to perform surgeries elsewhere or attend medical

    forums. I will be Mr. Quint¡¯s surgeon for the operation.¡±

    Rowan stared at Darcy¡¯s family in surprise.

    Despite his busy schedule, Sam nned to stay in Lilyrose just to treat Hector.

    Sam would be operating on Hector too.

    In fact, Sam could just prepare the treatment n and leave a fellow doctor to carry out the medical

    care.

    Even Darcy¡¯s family recognized Sam¡¯s attention on them.

    ¡°If I could be rude to say, Professor Whiteman, who brought you here to treat my dad?¡± Darcy had to

    ask.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Kaze asked me to be here.¡±

    Sam pointed at Kaze with a smile.

    ¡°Kaze?¡±

    Everybody looked at Kaze in shock.

    They could not believe Kaze was able to persuade Sam to treat Hector.

    Sensing everybody¡¯s surprise, Sam exined with a grin, ¡°I have known Kaze for a long time.¡®

    It appeared Sam and Kaze had a history.

    After much thought, Darcy believed she had an answer.

    +15 BONUS

    She knew Kaze came from an influential family.

    Kaze returned to Lilyrose after his family disowned him.

    Sam must have known Kaze during that time.

    Agnes and Hector were aware of Kaze¡¯s family circumstances, so they did not probe further into it.

    The way Agnes looked at Kaze was a lot less hostile now.

    Hector¡¯s treatment would take time.

    The family acquired drugs to reduce inmmation and went home.

    The orthopedists stopped Sam from leaving.

    It was a rare opportunity for them to get pointers from Sam.

    Even orthopedists from neighboring hospitals rushed over upon hearing the

    news.

    Sam¡¯s influence knew no boundaries.

    Darcy¡¯s family arrived back at Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    A call from the Quints ensued.

    ¡°Rudy called and Dad took a turn for the worse. He wants us at the family home. now, ¡°Hector said,

    putting down the phone.

    Logan had the flu, and it had not gone away for days.

    Rudy was in charge of the family affairs now.

    For thest few days, Rudy had be the head of the household.

    He orchestrated the purchases of assets at the auction.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Agnes nced at Kaze. ¡°You should sit this one out, Kaze. Logan might get worked up when he sees

    you.¡±

    Kaze did not mind it at all. He did not want to y nice with Logan anyway.

    ¡°Rudy made it clear that Kaze was not toe along.¡±

    Hector let out a wry smile.

    Kaze frowned at the mention.

    Agatha had gifted them with health supplements before, so the family took the

    +15 BONUS

    gifts and returned to the family residence.

    The Quints¡® family residence had been renovated.

    Two exquisite sculptures stod erected on both sides of the gate.

    Darcy¡¯s family wondered if they were walking into some pce.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen these sculptures at the Everias¡® home. I guess Rudy bought them too.¡±

    Darcy was speechless.

    She heard that the Quints acted like they owned the city.

    Although the three major families had fallen, the Quints were not the only ones. wanting to rece

    them and climb to the top.

    Rudy assumed the leadership role in the family.

    The Quints lived in the family home.

    They looked jolly and ruddy.

    ¡°I hope the idiot didn¡¯te.¡±

    With Darcy¡¯s family stepping into the house, the Quints peeked behind them andmented worriedly.

    Once they were sure Kaze was not present, they were relieved.

    They always had a bad day whenever Kaze was at the family residence.

    Samus and Deborah usually bore the brunt.

    ¡°Rudy, is Dad in there? We¡¯d like to see him,¡± Hector said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. He doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    Rudy made a face and stared intently at Darcy. ¡°I called you over for something else.¡±

    Chapter 656 Darcy Should File a Report

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656 Darcy Should File a Report

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Darcy¡¯s family had a bad feeling.

    Rudy tricked them intoing to the family residence under the pretense of visiting Logan.

    By the looks of things, Darcy¡¯s family knew it was for no good reason.

    ¡°Hector, Agnes, you old fools probably have no idea what your daughter and son- inw did.

    A malicious voice was heard.

    Samus and Deborah walked into the living room.

    The pair red viciously at Darcy¡¯s family.

    ¡°We are your uncle and aunt, Deborah,¡± Hector said angrily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an uncle and aunt like you.¡±

    Samus uttered, ¡°I was entertaining the experts on the reviewing panel to get support funds for the

    family the night before thest.

    ¡°Your daughter and son¨Cinw were jealous and reported me. That bastard, Don, took me into

    custody, and I was beaten up while in detention.

    ¡°I had to dig deep into my connections and spend lots of money for my release.¡±

    Hector and Agnes nced at Darcy in shock.

    They had no idea.

    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk for acting like a pimp, Samus,¡± Darcy said in contempt.

    ¡°Shut up, backstabber!¡±

    Samus went ballistic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget me.¡±

    Deborah uttered harshly, ¡°Your stupid son¨Cinw dumped three thugs in my room two nights ago, and

    they assaulted me!

    ¡°I had to keep my mouth shut and pretend nothing happened for the sake of the family¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°But your idiot son¨Cinw called the cops, and now everybody knows about it. The city is now aware I

    was vited by three stinking thugs with bad breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your idiot son¨Cinw¡¯s fault!¡±

    Hector¡¯s and Agnes¡® eyes widened in disbelief.

    That was quite a bombshell to drop.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y the victim here, Deborah.¡±

    Darcy snapped back, ¡°You put out instructions to drug me and harm me, but everything backfired on

    you. You got what wasing.¡±

    Hector and his wife managed to put two and two together by now.

    ¡°How could you be so vile, Deborah? Darcy is your cousin. How could you try to harm her?

    ¡°Darcy¡¯s right. You deserved it,¡± Agnes criticized furiously.

    Karen, Darcy¡¯s aunt, jumped in. ¡°Shut up, Agnes, or I¡¯ll rip your mouth apart!¡±

    In the heat of the moment, the two women started pulling each other¡¯s hair and getting into it.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Rudy yelled, startling the women to break up the fight..

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of fighting? The priority is to address the issue and minimize damage.¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind, Rudy?¡±

    Agnes nodded.

    Thank goodness her daughter did not end up the victim in this case.

    She believed Kaze went about it the right way.

    There was a need to fight fire with fire when it came to a wicked woman like Deborah.

    Rudy uttered coldly, ¡°The best way forward is to have Darcy file a police report and confess that she

    was vited, not Deborah.

    ¡°Why should Darcy do so?¡±

    Agnes was not having it.

    Darcy gnashed her teeth.

    +15 BONUS

    She wondered if her ears deceived her.

    Rudy said emotionlessly. ¡°We are now an elite family. In fact, we should be in the top 1% soon.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    0

    ¡°Deborah hasn¡¯t had a boyfriend since breaking up with Vincent. We intend to find her a man who is in

    the same social circle.

    ¡°A marriage with the top 1% should push any obstacles away from our road to the top, so we need to

    protect Deborah¡¯s reputation.¡±

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657 None of My Business

    0

    ¡°Well, someone has to make a sacrifice for the betterment of the family.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s family looked up at Rudy in disbelief.

    It never urred to them that Rudy could say something so shameless, making such a high¨Csounding

    statement in a rather matter¨Cof¨Cfact way.

    ¡°What the hell is that supposed to mean, Rudy? Does your daughter¡¯s reputation mean more than

    mine?¡± Agnes shouted, outraged.

    ¡°Hmph! Darcy lost her honor the moment she married that loser, Kaze.¡®

    ¡°No other eligible bachelors would look in Darcy¡¯s direction even if she divorces Kaze. Deborah is a

    different story. She had only dated Vincent. Despite the issue with the Hansers, we could say that

    Deborah had no idea.¡±

    ¡°Darcy should sacrifice for the sake of the family,¡± other family members expressed their opinions.

    These words cut like a knife.

    Darcy felt pain like never before.

    She had witnessed her family¡¯s impudence one too many times..

    It never crossed her mind that there was no limit to their shamelessness.

    Agnes pointed at the Quints. ¡°Bullshit! You have daughters too. Why don¡¯t they make the sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°Well, your daughter and son¨Cinw were the reason Deborah is in this

    position, to begin with.¡±

    These people sneered.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t waste your breath on them.¡±

    Darcy spoke up, wanting to put an end to the pointless argument.

    ¡°I won¡¯t file a police report.¡±

    She stared at the Quints, her eyes without any emotions. ¡°Besides, I have cut ties with the family. I

    couldn¡¯t care less about the betterment of the Quints.¡±

    ¡°Darcy, you!¡±

    The Quints looked at Darcy in shock.

    They noticed the change in Darcy.

    Before, Darcy would hold her tongue and put up with the family¡¯s antics.

    She merely retaliated in silence when she was forced to marry Henry.

    Now, she had the audacity to fight back.

    Darcy even answered them defiantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re taking the family lightly now that you¡¯ve be the chairman of Sky Ocean

    Corporation, Darcy.¡±

    Discovering the source of Darcy¡¯s overblown confidence, Deborah hissed through clenched teeth,

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our family has be the leader of Lilyrose. We are the No. 1 family in the city.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re the chairman of Sky Ocean Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Come on, Mom, Dad.¡±

    Darcy told Sky to wheel Hector away while she held onto Agnes and turned to leave.

    She ignored Deborah.

    ¡°Ah! Do you think you can leave, Darcy?¡±

    Livid, Deborah stamped her foot and uttered, ¡°Stop them now. Don¡¯t let them leave.¡±

    A few men emerged from all corners of the room.

    By the looks of their bulging muscles, they were clearly hired guns.

    These men surrounded Darcy¡¯s family, preventing them from leaving.

    ¡°What are you trying to do, Deborah?¡±

    Darcy was horrified by the presence of these men.

    ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t expect us to hire the three major families¡® former security team. Haha!

    ¡°We are not the elite family for nothing.¡±

    Deborahughed cockily and told the security team, ¡°Seize Darcy and teach the bitch a little lesson

    before escorting her to file the police report.¡±

    By holding Darcy¡¯s family hostage, Deborah believed Darcy would give in to their demands without a

    struggle.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Of course, Ms. Quint.¡±

    One of the hired guns approached Darcy and raised his hand high.

    Wham!

    The thousand¨Cpound¨Cplus main entrance, purchased from the Everias by the Quints, crashed down

    with a deafening thud.

    ¡°If youy a finger on her, I can promise you that you will regret this moment for the rest of your life.¡±

    A chilling voice came from the door.

    Tension rose to an all¨Ctime high at the Quints¡® family residence.

    $15 BONUS

    Chapter 658 Disowned

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658 Disowned

    The security officer froze, his raised hand paused in the air.

    ¡°Kaze!¡± Darcy eximed with joy.

    Color returned to her pale face.

    The sight of Kaze gave her assurance.

    ¡°Come to me.¡±

    Kaze walked over, ignoring the encircling security detail. He reached his hand out and pulled Darcy

    behind him.

    He narrowed his eyes at the Quints, his gaze finally falling on Rudy.

    ¡°When will you ever learn, Rudy? You and your family are out to get my wife again. No wonder you

    wouldn¡¯t let me tag along.¡±

    Rudy¡¯s face flushed with rage.

    ¡°Kaze, do you think we are the family we once were? We are now considered elites, and I am the head

    of the household. We won¡¯t tolerate your brazen attitude,¡± he yelled.

    ¡°Ha! Elites? I just took down the three top families.¡±

    Kaze scowled. ¡°I will let today slide, and you owe this to my wife¡¯s family. If you take this any further, I

    will put you back in your ce, and you can forget living that dream of yours.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are, loser!¡±

    The Quints sneered at Kaze¡¯sment. They were outraged.

    They were at the top of the pyramid. They would not take Kaze¡¯s disrespect lying

    down.

    ¡°Come on, babe.¡±

    Kaze brushed them off. He went to wheel Hector¡¯s wheelchair, intending to leave.

    ¡°Did I say you could leave, Kaze?¡±

    Deborah¡¯s hissing voice came from behind.

    She shouted at the security team. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Go and stop that fool!¡±

    The security personnel were stunned that Kaze took down the thousand¨Cpound door with a kick.

    They exchanged looks before biting the bullet and charging toward Kaze.

    ¡°Hold it right there. You can¡¯t leave without Ms. Quint¡¯s permission.¡±

    They surrounded Kaze and his family.

    ¡°I wanted to sort Darcy out before going after you, Kaze, but you couldn¡¯t stay out of it and even

    brought yourself to us.

    ¡°Well, you can forget leaving here.¡±

    Deborah said wickedly, ¡°Show him who¡¯s boss!

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Not taking Kaze lightly, the security detail attacked him all at once.

    Darcy and her family shuddered uneasily as the security team showed no mercy. The family was

    disheartened by the Quints¡® actions.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, Kaze struck back with his foot.

    Thud! Smack! Wham!

    Following the exchange of blows, the security team was knocked away and fell heavily to the ground.

    ¡°You!¡±

    They looked at Kaze in agony and horror before coughing out blood.

    The chilling pain finally hit them.

    They might have broken a rib or two.

    Even after training for ten to twenty years, these men found themselves defenseless against Kaze.

    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡±

    They stared at Kaze bitterly.

    ¡°You must have slipped through the cracks after I sorted the three major families. out. Well, I should

    take care of you now before you can make things worse.¡±

    ¡°Eek!¡±

    C +15 BONUS

    Many in the Quint family gasped sharply, their jaws dropping.

    The Quints paid a hefty price to hire the three major families¡® former henchmen..

    Each of them was on a minimum million¨Cdor annual wage.

    That was only the base sry. The Quints also had to cover for the upkeep so they could remain sharp

    and vignt on the job.

    Yet, Kaze managed to finish the security detail off in a second.

    Jesus Christ.

    The Quints wondered if the idiot had done more than sitting around while staying in a mental institution.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Kaze took Darcy¡¯s family out of there.

    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t let them leave.¡±

    Deborah grabbed ahold of Rudy.

    ¡°Hold it right there, Darcy!¡±

    Rudy yelled angrily, ¡°I¡¯m speaking to you as the head of the house.

    ¡°If you leave now, I will announce to the public that you and your family are disowned. You can no

    longer associate yourselves with the Quints.¡±

    Chapter 659 Never Sell Children

    Darcy froze.

    Color washed off her face.

    ¡°Rudy, she¡¯s your niece!¡±

    Hector turned his wheelchair around and stared at his brother in disbelief.

    Darcy would be disowned and stripped of the family name.

    It was the worst punishment to any individual in Arcadia where family mattered

    most.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Even when Kaze was disowned, his family name was not taken away from him.

    ¡°If she can¡¯t make the necessary sacrifice for the family, then I don¡¯t have a niece like her.¡±

    Rudy scoffed. ¡°You better think it through, Hector. If Darcy doesn¡¯t file the report, you, including Darcy

    and Sky, will no longer carry the family name.¡±

    ¡°What about family, Rudy? We are supposed to be a family. That¡¯s ruthless of you!¡±

    As tears rolled down his cheeks, Hector yelled desperately, ¡°Dad,e out and say something. I¡¯m

    your son too!¡±

    It was quiet inside the house.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Grandfather can¡¯t hear you. Even if he can, he will support us!¡±

    ¡°If you still want to be a part of the family, you should send your daughter to file a report, Uncle Hector,¡±

    Samus and Deborah said smugly.

    Now that their family held sway in the whole of Quints, they could decide Darcy¡¯s fate.

    The other family members had ideas of their own.

    However, they made the situation worse by urging Darcy¡¯s family to do the right thing, e

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Hector growled.

    His mouth was filled with blood when he spoke.

    With his emotions getting the best of him, Hector coughed out blood.

    ¡°I might not contribute to the family, but I will never sell my children to keep the family name or be

    epted by the likes of you.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Darcy.¡±

    The family took off from the Quints¡® residence without looking back.

    Back at Horizon Mirror Mansion, Darcy and her family were down in the dumps.

    ¡°No one can give or remove your family name, babe. You can always lead your family to riches and

    make it out on your own,¡± Kaze consoled Darcy.

    He did not take the Quints¡® threat seriously.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Darcy nodded.

    ¡°Agnes, the Quints have made an announcement.¡±

    Agatha approached and told everybody the bad news.

    ¡°The Quints made an official statement through a notary office that Darcy has done something to

    disgrace the family. Hence, she is not worthy of the family name, and all of you are disowned and

    stripped of the family name.¡±

    Agatha showed them her phone.

    The official stamp on the statement was hurtful.

    There was no turning back on the matter as the announcement was made official and public.

    Darcy¡¯s phone blew up with messages.

    ¡°Do you like the smell of the three thug¡¯s body odor and bad breath, Darcy?¡±

    ¡°Wow, aren¡¯t you vile? Your cousin bore the brunt of it while you acted like nothing ever happened.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re tough on others and worse on yourself. I bet you are scared of Mathias kicking you to the curb

    and taking the position as chairman at Sky Ocean Corporation away once he finds out.¡±

    ¡°You harmed your cousin, putting her in the forefront of the scandal and ruining her. You¡¯re disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Karma bites back.¡±

    The malicious text messages drained color off Darcy¡¯s face.

    +15 B¨®NUS

    Soon, Darcy¡¯s family received word.

    The three thugs, who were arrested, changed their story.

    They said that Darcy drugged Deborah and instructed them to assault Deborah. Somehow or rather,

    the three thugs got the wrong person and went to Darcy¡¯s room instead.

    Meanwhile, Darcy withdrew the charges.

    The Quints publicize the three thugs¡® new statement.

    They even started a rumor.

    Darcy was, in fact, with Mathias. She was his lover in exchange for favors.

    That was the reason Mathias spent five billion dors to acquire Sky Ocean Corporation and made her

    the chairman.

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659 Never Sell Children

    Darcy froze.

    Color washed off her face.

    ¡°Rudy, she¡¯s your niece!¡±

    Hector turned his wheelchair around and stared at his brother in disbelief.

    Darcy would be disowned and stripped of the family name.

    It was the worst punishment to any individual in Arcadia where family mattered

    most.

    Even when Kaze was disowned, his family name was not taken away from him.

    ¡°If she can¡¯t make the necessary sacrifice for the family, then I don¡¯t have a niece like her.¡±

    Rudy scoffed. ¡°You better think it through, Hector. If Darcy doesn¡¯t file the report, you, including Darcy

    and Sky, will no longer carry the family name.¡±

    ¡°What about family, Rudy? We are supposed to be a family. That¡¯s ruthless of you!¡±

    As tears rolled down his cheeks, Hector yelled desperately, ¡°Dad,e out and say something. I¡¯m

    your son too!¡±

    It was quiet inside the house.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Grandfather can¡¯t hear you. Even if he can, he will support us!¡±

    ¡°If you still want to be a part of the family, you should send your daughter to file a report, Uncle Hector,¡±

    Samus and Deborah said smugly.

    Now that their family held sway in the whole of Quints, they could decide Darcy¡¯s fate.

    The other family members had ideas of their own.

    However, they made the situation worse by urging Darcy¡¯s family to do the right thing, e

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Hector growled.

    His mouth was filled with blood when he spoke.

    With his emotions getting the best of him, Hector coughed out blood.

    ¡°I might not contribute to the family, but I will never sell my children to keep the family name or be

    epted by the likes of you.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Darcy.¡±

    The family took off from the Quints¡® residence without looking back.

    Back at Horizon Mirror Mansion, Darcy and her family were down in the dumps.

    ¡°No one can give or remove your family name, babe. You can always lead your family to riches and

    make it out on your own,¡± Kaze consoled Darcy.

    He did not take the Quints¡® threat seriously.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Darcy nodded.

    ¡°Agnes, the Quints have made an announcement.¡±

    Agatha approached and told everybody the bad news.

    ¡°The Quints made an official statement through a notary office that Darcy has done something to

    disgrace the family. Hence, she is not worthy of the family name, and all of you are disowned and

    stripped of the family name.¡±

    Agatha showed them her phone.

    The official stamp on the statement was hurtful.

    There was no turning back on the matter as the announcement was made official and public.

    Darcy¡¯s phone blew up with messages.

    ¡°Do you like the smell of the three thug¡¯s body odor and bad breath, Darcy?¡±

    ¡°Wow, aren¡¯t you vile? Your cousin bore the brunt of it while you acted like nothing ever happened.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re tough on others and worse on yourself. I bet you are scared of Mathias kicking you to the curb

    and taking the position as chairman at Sky Ocean Corporation away once he finds out.¡±

    ¡°You harmed your cousin, putting her in the forefront of the scandal and ruining her. You¡¯re disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Karma bites back.¡±

    The malicious text messages drained color off Darcy¡¯s face.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    +15 B¨®NUS

    Soon, Darcy¡¯s family received word.

    The three thugs, who were arrested, changed their story.

    They said that Darcy drugged Deborah and instructed them to assault Deborah. Somehow or rather,

    the three thugs got the wrong person and went to Darcy¡¯s room instead.

    Meanwhile, Darcy withdrew the charges.

    The Quints publicize the three thugs¡® new statement.

    They even started a rumor.

    Darcy was, in fact, with Mathias. She was his lover in exchange for favors.

    That was the reason Mathias spent five billion dors to acquire Sky Ocean Corporation and made her

    the chairman.

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660 Elites

    Rumor had it that Darcy did not want Mathias to find out and move on from her.

    Hence, she pushed Deborah out as the scapegoat.

    The exnation made perfect sense.

    Now, everybody believed Darcy was the victim of an assault case.

    However, nobody was sympathetic.

    They believe she deserved it.

    ¡°Argh! Rudy and the others are so vile!¡±

    Hector spat out blood once more and fell off his wheelchair.

    He rolled on the ground, feeling the pain in his leg.

    Nevertheless, the emotional turmoil far outweighed the physical pain.

    With Agnes passing out, everybody carried her to her room for a rest.

    All that hubbub worked up to a sweat.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Darcy then received a call from Ash.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, you must have seen the Quints¡® statement by now. We have arge number of senior

    officers and employees handing in their resignations at Sky Ocean Corporation as we speak.¡±

    The Quints¡® statement rocked themunity.

    Unrest was stirring within Sky Ocean Corporation as well.

    Thepany had been through such a crisis during the fall of the three top families too.

    With tears in her eyes, Darcy got her act together and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ash. I have caused you a lot of

    problems.

    ¡°Can you hold the fort while I make my way to Sky Ocean now? I¡¯ll exin to everybody and then to Mr.

    Queen.¡±

    She was ridden with guilt.

    The Queens trusted her and made her the chairman of Sky Ocean Corporation.

    s, she let them down.

    Kaze took the phone from Darcy. ¡°Approve all their resignations, Ash.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad for those who believe in rumors and can¡¯t think straight for themselves. At least, we can

    leave the positions open for the right people.¡±

    Darcy was startled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Kaze.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± To Darcy¡¯s surprise, Ash agreed to Kaze¡¯s opinion.

    Compared to Sky Ocean Corporation, the situation at Quartet Group was less dire.

    Only a handful put faith in the rumors and resigned.

    Most of the employees of Quartet Group came from Quintessential Group.

    They had learned their lesson since a simr incident happened before.

    Still, Kaze was not going to sit by and do nothing.

    As the rumors grew oundish, Darcy received more absurd text messages.

    Darcy dared not look at them.

    In the end, she turned her phone off.

    ¡°The Quints have done it this time.¡±

    A chilling glint flickered in Kaze¡¯s eyes.

    He had never been so angry.

    Kaze whipped out his phone and called Mathias. ¡°Locate the three thugs now.¡±

    Soon, Kaze left home.

    ¡°Kaze.¡±

    Mathias opened the car door for Kaze when thetter walked out of Skr View

    District.

    Once Kaze got into the back seat, he opened the door to the passenger seat and got in.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send my men to the Quints¡® home and make them set the record straight, Kaze. I¡¯ll deal with them

    after,¡± Mathias said menacingly.

    Mathias was frightened when he learned that Darcy was rumored to be his lover.

    He rushed over to exin to Kaze.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°Please think before you act. By doing so, you¡¯ll give

    people something to talk about. The public will say that you forced the Quints to

    retract the truth.¡±

    ¡°Your word is mymand.¡±

    Mathias immediately shut up

    ¡°Where are those three thugs?¡± Kaze asked.

    Mathias answered, ¡°Elites.¡±

    Elites was an upscale bar in Lilyrose.

    Fancy cars often flooded the ce during nightfall.

    It was said that the owner of the bar was someone in the mafia.

    A gang was drinking in a booth near the dance tform.

    The three thugs among them were the center of attention. ¡°Gray, Tiny, Mike, tell us. How was Darcy in

    bed?¡±

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661 p Him

    The three thugs were treated like royalty.

    The eyes of the other gangsters were glued on them.

    ¡°Haha! Darcy¡¯s skin was super soft. I couldn¡¯t get enough of her. You know what those women look like

    with filters on TikTok. Well, she doesn¡¯t need a filter.¡±

    ¡°Her voice was like ecstasy!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a wild one in bed.¡±

    The three thugs chugged beers and bragged about their night with Darcy.

    ¡°Fuck! I wish I had your luck. She¡¯s the chairman of Sky Ocean!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If only I could have a night with her.¡±

    The other thugs were envious.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    A grimacing voice echoed across the room.

    Mathias led Kaze into the crowd.

    He was infuriated to catch these gangsters talking about Darcy.

    ¡°Who the hell are you, jackass? Are you here looking for trouble?¡±

    A thug sprang to his feet and picked up a beer bottle to pound on the edge of the table.

    ng!

    The beer bottle cracked open.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The thug flung around the broken bottle and approached Mathias. ¡°Jackass, I dare you to breathe-¡±

    Before he could finish, a burly man in a suit stepped forward.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The thug cried out in pain before copsing.

    The broken beer bottle, once in his possession, was now in his face.

    His face was bloodied and mangled.

    The thug rolled on the ground in agony, screaming his lungs out.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    The gangsters looked at the burly man in a suit in terror.

    ¡°You¡¯il get it for touching my employer.¡±

    The burly man stomped on the thug¡¯s head, knocking him unconscious.

    The assault gave everybody a fright.

    They looked at Mathias in fear.

    Kaze quietly took a seat on an empty spot.

    It was beneath him to get involved with the punks.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    Mathias pointed at the three thugs. ¡°Did the Quints tell you to retract your confession and change your

    story?¡±

    Color washed off their faces. They knew trouble hade.

    They exchanged looks and slipped into the crowd.

    Furious, Mathias waved his arm at his security detail.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Momentster, the three thugs were dumped back where they were.

    ¡°We work for Gold Tooth, bro, and he owns Elites. He made the rules about no fighting in the bar.

    ¡°He¡¯s here today, entertaining a guest. It¡¯s over for you,¡± the three thugs mored.

    Truth be told, Gold Tooth was made aware of the situation.

    A chilling voice broke through. ¡°Who is fighting on my turf?¡±

    The crowd split, giving way to Gold Tooth.

    ¡°It¡¯s that jackass there, Gold Tooth. His security guy knocked nk out.

    The thugs pointed viciously at Mathias.

    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s no good. Don¡¯t you know Elites¡® rules?¡±

    Gold Tooth stared Mathias down.

    +15 B¨®NUS

    He was soon taken aback.

    Everybody¡¯s jaw dropped as Gold Tooth approached Mathias and said

    ingratiatingly, ¡°Oh, Mr. Queen. The rules don¡¯t apply to you. You can have your way with these people. I

    won¡¯t bat an eysh even if they die.¡±

    Shit!

    There was an uproar in the bar.

    Those in the bar were curious about Mathias¡® identity.

    The guy just stood there without saying a word.

    However, Gold Tooth was scared enough to retract his rules about fighting.

    ¡°Mr. Queen? Is he Mathias Queen from Butterworth?¡±

    A hunch from the crowd stirred another mor in the ce.

    Mathias was the heir of the Queen family.

    ¡°p him, Mathias.¡±

    A voice came from the darkness.

    Everybody was shocked.

    They wondered who the person was to order Mathias around. Without another word, Mathias pped

    Gold Tooth in the face.

    Chapter 662 Leave the Life of Crime

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662 Leave the Life of Crime

    ¡°Mr. Queen, you!¡±

    Gold Tooth put his hand over his face in shock and rage before facing the dark

    corner.

    The feeling that the voice sounded familiar nagged at him.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    The voice came from the darkness.

    Smack!

    It then struck Gold Tooth.

    He froze.

    Gold Tooth did not feel the pain when Mathias struck him.

    He looked in the direction of the voice and moved closer to it.

    The dim light gave Gold Tooth a better view of the young man sitting on the sofa.

    Thump!

    Gold Tooth fell to his knees and scooted forward in a kneeling position.

    He made his way to Kaze and talked in a way to garner sympathy, ¡°Mr. Lee, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s only been a few

    days. Have you forgotten me already?¡±

    Holy shit!

    Amotion stirred in the bar.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Gold Tooth, a well¨Cknown name in the criminal world, had kneeled before a young man.

    He even fawned over the young man.

    Gold Tooth found himself in a dilemma.

    When he and Dan went to Azure Estate to seek Cronus, they messed up the task assigned by Kaze

    and nearly died there.

    Since then, Kaze no longer adopted his and Dan¡¯s services.

    Gold Tooth heard Kaze would head straight to the underground kingpin, n, to resolve any issues

    involving the criminal world.

    n¡¯s goddaughter was Miru, the newly elected chairman of Lefteria Group. She was Kaze¡¯s personal

    hitwoman.

    Gold Tooth understood that he had dropped the ball on bing the next underground kingpin.

    He even lost the right to be Kaze¡¯spdog.

    Kaze looked at Gold Tooth with a nk face. ¡°Are those three thugs with you?¡±

    Gold Tooth kneeled with his back straight and looked back.

    He gritted his teeth angrily.

    The three bastards were going to be the death of him.

    ¡°Did they cross you, Mr. Lee? I have no idea. These three idiots are the men of my men of my men of

    my men-¡± Gold Tooth exined desperately.

    ¡°It still makes them your men.

    31

    Kaze waved his arm and interrupted him. Noticing his two shimmering golden front teeth, he frowned.

    ¡°Who said you could get your teeth reced?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pull them out now!¡±

    Gold Tooth grabbed a bottle opener without hesitation and removed his days¨Cold nted teeth.

    ¡°Give me a chance, Mr. Lee. I¡¯ll punish those three idiots.¡±

    Tearing up in pain, Gold Tooth pleaded with Kaze.

    ¡°You had your chance. They have pissed me off.¡±

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to retire. You¡¯re at that age now. I don¡¯t want to end up taking

    your life because another one of your men gets on my nerves in the future.¡±

    Gold Tooth hung his head low in dejection.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll retire from today onward.¡±

    Woah!

    The bar erupted in a frenzy.

    All the young man did was say the word, and Gold Tooth pulled out his teeth the second time.

    It took one line, and Gold Tooth, who had thrived in Lilyrose underworld for

    decades and survived the many power shifts, quit voluntarily from a life of crime.

    The young man reigned supreme.

    Without looking at Gold Tooth anymore, Kaze waved at Mathias. ¡°Get those three here now.¡±

    Thud!

    Mathias¡® bodyguards carried the three thugs and hurled them to the ground.

    Now that they witnessed what had happened to Gold Tooth, the three thugs quivered in their boots.

    ¡°Lift your heads.¡±

    Hearing Kaze¡¯s voice, they looked up.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    The trio stared at Kaze in horror. They recognized him to be Darcy¡¯s husband.

    Kaze uttered callously, ¡°Tell me. How did you get out?¡±

    ¡°The Quints promised us that if we changed our statement, they would withdraw charges and let us out.

    They paid us a hefty sum for the video we had.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°T¨CTen million dors.¡±

    ¡°Heh. They sure are willing to pay the big bucks.¡±

    Kaze smirked. ¡°Call Deborah and tell her toe here right now.¡±

    Chapter 663 Deborah¡¯s A Badass

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663 Deborah¡¯s A Badass

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The three thugs immediately contacted Deborah.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°Nothing to see here. The rest of you should go back to doing whatever you

    were doing.¡±

    The atmosphere at the bar resumed its liveliness.

    However, the patrons, fueled by curiosity, kept an eye on the dark corner.

    Soon, Deborah arrived at the bar.

    Nothing she saw in the bar struck her as odd.

    She approached the three thugs and handed over a check.

    ¡°Hand me the phone.¡®

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, darling?¡±

    The three thugs did not ept the check.

    ¡°Take the money and hurry along. What else do you want?¡±

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Deborah¡¯s eyes bulged.

    One of the thugs said cheekily, ¡°We couldn¡¯t forget you since that day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We want to relive

    the moment with you, darling.¡±

    The other two thugs got up to grab her.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Deborah pped away their hands and snapped an angry look at them. ¡± Bastards! I can never forget

    how much you stink! I want to barf just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°Haha! I guess our odor is an unforgettable experience for you. It¡¯s an honor, darling.¡±

    ¡°You handpicked us. We¡¯re one in a million. What are you grossed out about?¡± The three thugsughed

    out loud.

    Deborah gnashed her teeth furiously. ¡°I picked you to screw with Darcy, but the three of you can¡¯t even

    handle Kaze, who was drugged. You¡¯re trash!¡±

    The three thugs grimaced.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t sleep with us, you shouldpensate us in other ways.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The price has just gone up.¡±

    Deborah flew into a rage. ¡°10 million dors is a lot. You low¨Clife scums can¡¯t earn that much money in

    your lifetime.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t want to see your video on the inte, you better cough up 100 million

    dors.¡±

    The three thugs threatened her and smirked.

    ¡°100 million dors? To hell I would give you that kind of money.¡±

    Unfazed by the threat, Deborah said murderously, ¡°You got another thinging for threatening the

    Quints.

    ¡°The Quints are the leaders and elites of Lilyrose. We run this city. We painted Darcy the viin with

    one little statement.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you better hand the video to me now.¡±

    Deborah tore the check to pieces. ¡°Since the money isn¡¯t enough for you, you can

    me.¡± forget about getting a penny out of me.

    She threw the paper scrap into the air.

    Deborah stared the three thugs down.

    She was sure that the three thugs would be frightened.

    There was no doubt they would hand over the video.

    Nevertheless, it did not take long for Deborah to realize something was wrong.

    The three thugs did not kneel on the ground, begging for mercy.

    As a matter of fact, they merely sneered at her.

    The bustling bar had somehow fallen eerily silent.

    Everybody at the bar was giving her strange looks.

    p! p! p!

    The sound of slow pping ensued.

    ¡°As expected from an elite family, Deborah. You¡¯re quite the badass.¡±

    A familiar voice echoed from the darkness.

    Sensing something amiss, Deborah yelled, ¡°Who are you? Show yourself!¡±

    Click!

    The lights were turned on in the bar.

    +15 BONUS

    Deborah saw the man on the sofa, and her eyes were filled with rage. Kaze. Bastard!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s

    s you,

    ¡°Did you get the exciting scene on tape?¡± Kaze asked, tilting his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, Mr. Lee!¡±

    Gold Tooth held the phone up. ¡°Do I need to continue?¡±

    ¡°You think?¡±

    Kaze scoffed.

    Gold Tooth put the phone away immediately.

    ¡°Bastard! Did you just set me up, Kaze?¡±

    Deborah flipped out.

    Chapter 664 Evidence Changes the Narrative

 Chapter 664

    borah flipped out.

    Chapter 664 Evidence Changes the Narrative

    Deborah knew what was going on the minute she saw Kaze.

    She turned and red at the three thugs. ¡°He was the one who knocked you out the other night, losers.

    Why are you taking orders from him?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t knocked them unconscious, they wouldn¡¯t have had a nice time with you, Deborah.

    ¡°You three should thank me, right?¡± Kaze said with a chuckle.

    The three thugs pulled ugly smiles.

    ¡°Gold Tooth, hand me the phone.¡±

    Deborah pointed at Gold Tooth. ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, I will have my people eliminate you, old fool.

    The Quints are not people you can mess with.¡±

    Gold Tooth passed the phone to Kaze without hesitation.

    Deborah went ballistic.

    ¡°You got a good angle of her.¡±

    Kaze tossed the phone back to Gold Tooth. ¡°You have a job before your retirement. Send this video to

    your men. Tell them to share the video on TikTok, in WhatsApp groups, other social media tforms,

    and whatnot.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Kaze! I¡¯ll make you regret it,¡± Deborah shrieked.

    ¡°Take it easy. More is yet toe.¡±

    Kaze turned to the three thugs. ¡°Post the video from that night at Mountain Dew Estate online.

    ¡°Make sure it¡¯s an adult website. I don¡¯t want to taint the youngsters with the disgusting video.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, it¡¯s illegal to post adult videos.¡±

    The three thugs pulled troubled faces.

    ¡°Yeah. I told you to post the video because it¡¯s illegal. You are going to be charged with assault, so one

    more charge won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Kaze was not going to

    Kaze was not going to let these three thugs go easily.

    He added, ¡°Once you¡¯re done with that, go and turn yourselves in. Didn¡¯t the

    Quints withdraw the charges? Well, you can file a case against yourselves.¡±

    The three thugs stood up with their faces ashen and walked out.

    Gold Tooth stared at him menacingly.

    They dared not retaliate.

    Deborah did everything she could to stop them, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! The Quints are

    the top family. I will destroy your whole family if you listen to him!

    ¡°Oh, make sure that line of hers goes online too. Let everybody witness the cocky behavior of ady

    from the top family.¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going to get you, Kaze!¡±

    Deborah charged toward him, ready to w him.

    Kaze pped her back into ce.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you and your wife, Kaze!¡±

    Deborah rolled on the ground and shouted..

    ¡°Is that all you can take, Deborah? I¡¯ve only started. I told you that I¡¯m going to put your family in your

    ce and that you can forget that dream of being in the top 1%.¡±

    Kaze pped his hands and stood up before taking off without looking back.

    Soon, Deborah¡¯s little trade with the three thugs at the bar was uploaded to the inte.

    The video was shared and forwarded to WhatsApp groups.

    An adult video soon emerged on some adult websites.

    That video was also downloaded and shared countless times.

    The concrete evidence changed the narrative and reversed public opinion.

    Deborah was the mastermind of the incident, and she somehow got tangled in

    her own mess.

    Darcy had always been the victim.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, the employees of Sky Ocean Corporation, who handed in their resignations, want to

    apologize for the previous misunderstanding.¡±

    Back at Horizon Mirror Mansion, Darcy got another call from Ash.

    Kaze took the phone from Darcy. ¡°Tell those idiots to suck it.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    To think they wanted to apologize to Darcy.

    Well, some too many people wanted to say they were sorry.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s high¨Cranking employees were not the only ones.

    The trolls who criticized Darcy on the web evenmented to apologize to Darcy.

    However, an apology could not wipe off the cyberbullying Darcy went through.

    The damage had already been done.

    ¡°Thank you, Kaze.¡±

    Darcy held Kaze tight.

    All it took was for Kaze to take a quick trip out and the public ended the witch hunt upon his return.

    Chapter 665 Online Lending tform Goes

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665 Online Lending tform Goes Bust

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You¡¯re my wife.¡±

    Kaze hugged Darcy tight.

    He then got a call from Snow.

    ¡°It has begun, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Take your time. There¡¯s no rush. Give them one dose of harsh reality at

    a time to simmer tension.¡±

    Kaze smirked coldly.

    True to his words, it was just the beginning of hell for the Quints.

    It was dark and gloomy at the Quints¡® residence.

    The police had stopped by the ce.

    They had taken Deborah away in the presence of the family.

    As the three thugs had turned themselves in, the police re¨Copened the case.

    It was a strange case.

    Deborah was the main culprit and the victim.

    The police had no idea how to go about the trial.

    That was not the point, though.

    Most importantly, Deborah¡¯s reputation was ruined.

    Her dream to marry into a wealthy and powerful family went poof, unless at member of the rich and

    powerful was blind and deaf to the truth.

    The Quints had learned about the incident at Elites from Deborah.

    They could not believe that the loser set Deborah up.

    It was a mighty fall from grace for the Quints.

    ¡°Rudy, two videos about Deborah are circting like crazy on WhatsApp. I can¡¯t stop them even when I

    quit all the groups.¡±

    ¡°I got private messages about the videos, and I had to block twenty, thirty friends.¡±

    ¡°Those bastards are calling Deborah and our family shameless. What do we do now?¡± a family member

    raid while waving his phone at Rudy.

    The others encountered the same situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I received the videos and text messages. Just ignore them. They are trying to kick us when

    we are down because they are jealous of our family rising to the top.¡±

    Rudy waved his arm with a grin. ¡°If we toughen up, those noises won¡¯t bother us.¡±

    He nned to develop a thicker skin and not let anything get to him this time.

    ¡°Fuck! He¡¯s the bane of our family!¡±

    Samus was once again sent Deborah¡¯s adult video.

    Furious, he smashed the phone to pieces.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Darcy¡¯s family put us in this position. They must be retaliating because they can¡¯t stand us

    doing well.¡±

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°We are the top family. We can crush them like a bug.¡±

    The other family members gritted their teeth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put our heads together to get even with them,¡± Rudy said.

    Samus gave it a thought before uttering, ¡°I heard many senior officers of Sky Ocean Corporation

    resigned andter asked for their jobs back. Darcy won¡¯t take them back, and these people have

    something to say about it.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we contact these people and tell them to protest at thepany entrance? In the best¨C

    case scenario, they could kick up a big fuss, forcing the

    Queens to make an appearance and fire Darcy.¡±

    Everybody thought it was a great idea and expressed their approval.

    ¡°Go and make it happen, Samus. Get the job done.¡±

    Rudy patted his son¡¯s shoulder.

    Samus nodded and got right down to it.

    Meanwhile, a high¨Clevel executive from Quintessential Group arrived. unannounced at the family

    residence.

    ¡°I have bad news, Mr. Chairman!¡±

    Rudy frowned and said solemnly, ¡°Keep it together. The sky hasn¡¯t fallen.¡±

    ¡°The sky is falling, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    The executive added, ¡°The online lending tform we acquired from the three. major families has gone

    bust

    ¡°Thepany raised billions of dors in funds from the public, and now more than a thousand

    investors are protesting at thepany entrance, demanding their money back.

    ¡°We have not collected the money from the loans. How are we supposed to pay them back?¡±

    Rudy and the others were dumbfounded.

    They were going to stir trouble at Darcy¡¯s Sky Ocean Corporation and enjoy the dumpster fire.

    To their dismay, trouble came knocking at their door instead.

    The joke was on them.

    Chapter 666 Lilyrose Credits

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666 Lilyrose Credits

    The Quints learned that the newly acquiredpany had gone bust, and they were billions of dors in

    debt.

    The least of the Quints¡® troubles was to give Darcy hell at herpany.

    The Quints rushed to Lilyrose Credits.

    Online lending tforms became a hit a while back, emerging as one of the biggest things to invest in.

    Seeing that such tforms were profitable, the top three families jumped on the bandwagon and

    created a lending tform called Lilyrose Credits.

    They collected billions from locals and pumped the money into the tform, waiting to bank in on the

    interest.

    It was difficult to recover the principal of the loan, much less the interest.

    Word somehow got out.

    The news did not sit well with the investors.

    Lilyrose Credits was barely surviving before the fall of the top three families. Nevertheless, their long¨C

    standing authority in the city managed to calm these investors down.

    Following the copse of the families, the Quints blindly acquiredpanies and ended up taking over

    the money pit.

    With Kaze setting everything in motion, the pressure cooker of trouble exploded. ¡°I want my money!

    Give us back our money! It¡¯s our hard¨Cearned cash!¡± ¡°Someone from the Quint family ought to get out

    here right now. We deserve an exnation!¡±

    Rudy and the others rushed to Lilyrose Credits, only to be met by mayhem.

    More than a thousand investors raised banners and blocked thepany entrance while moring.

    ¡°There they are!¡±

    The investors swarmed to the Quints upon their arrival and surrounded them.

    They demanded the Quints to give their money back.

    Rudy, the head of the household, was intimidated by the sheer number of people.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with my family. Go and get your money back from the top.. three families.¡±

    Samus stepped forward and spoke out.

    He pointed at the people. ¡°Break it up now and move along.

    ¡°If you carry on causing a ruckus here, I¡¯ll call the cops and charge you for being a public nuisance-¡±

    Smack!

    A p cut Samus off.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    ¡°Who was that? Who hit me? Come forward now!¡±

    Samus covered his face and yelled furiously.

    He wanted to seek out the person who assaulted him, but he could not locate the offender in the huge

    crowd.

    ¡°Your family has acquired Lilyrose Credits, so the debt belongs to you. You are stupid to tell us to go

    after the top three families.¡±

    ¡°That was my savings after decades of working. Don¡¯t push me to take extreme

    measures!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the Quints must pay us back.¡±

    Given the Quints¡® terrible attitude, it did not look like they were going to repay the money.

    The investors were further outraged.

    Their anger was like a bubbling pot, threatening to boil over.

    The Quints were frightened.

    They knew that the investors would not rest until a solution was reached.

    However, they were not happy to hand over the money.

    Besides, they had wiped out their funds at the auction. They did not have ess to immediate funds.

    Rudy went to a corner to give Johnson, the mayor, a call.

    ¡°Mayor Brooks, investors have encircled Lilyrose Credits office. Send the police.

    +15

    BONUS

    officers to arrest them. Just make an example of them.¡±

    Rudy was now the head of the elite family. His words carried weight.

    Johnson respected Rudy¡¯s authority and agreed to send the police.

    Soon, Don, the police chief, arrived with a few men.

    ¡°Exercise your rights rationally and refrain from going to the extreme, or we will have to make an

    arrest.¡±

    Don then walked off.

    The Quints knew something was not right.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    It appeared Don¡¯s presence there was merely formality. He did not take his job seriously.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Don? Why are you leaving? You should be arresting them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you going to take responsibility when things spiral out of control due to their protest?¡±

    Chapter 667 No Easy Money

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667 No Easy Money

    ¡°We are the Quints, the top family in the city. Even Johnson takes cues from us. Maybe you don¡¯t want

    to keep your job anymore, Don.¡±

    The Quints stopped Don.

    They questioned patronizingly about his refusal to make any arrests.

    Don smirked to himself.

    The Quint family was idiots to think they had the influence of the former top three families.

    ¡°Why should the government arrest those you owe money to? What if the arrest causes a public

    outrage, and we get cases of suicide? Who¡¯s going to take ountability then?¡±

    The Quints pulled wry faces at Don¡¯sment.

    It was not a situation they could handle.

    ¡°So, the priority should be paying the investors back to stop the protest. Nothing speaks more volumes

    than money.¡±

    Don pushed away the people in front of him and took off.

    The Quints were infuriated.

    Don was a bastard for brushing them off. Well, they vowed to take his job from him.

    ¡°Don has a point. The priority is shutting the investors up with money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Do you have billions lying around?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to pay everything all at once, just enough to appease them and convince them that we

    would pay eventually. We can stall after that.¡±

    The family thought it was a good idea.

    However, they were not happy to be taking money out of their pockets.

    In the end, they turned to their old ways.

    The Quints got someone else to finance it by getting a loan from the bank.

    They contacted the higher¨Cups of each bank right away.

    ¡°Another loan? You have not paid back the two billion you owe to Lilyrose Bank. We¡¯ll talk when we see

    the money.¡±

    The sales manager of Lilyrose Bank was so quick to approve the first loan before. Now, all courtesies

    were lost.

    Rudy was furious.

    ¡°We are an elite family. Of course, we will pay back the money. I bet you don¡¯t have ess to handle

    our ounts. I want to talk to your chairman, Snow Frost. Tell her to call me.¡±

    Rudy would probably be driven mad to find out that Snow orchestrated the family¡¯s downfall.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Chairman Frost is busy with Perfect World Group¡¯s affairs. That¡¯s what she told me.¡±

    The person on the other end hung up.

    ¡°Tsk. She¡¯s just a chairman of Lilyrose Bank. She¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Livid, Rudy gave Johnson another call.

    ¡°Mayor Brooks, dismiss Snow, the chairman of Lilyrose Bank now. She disrespected me.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Rudy. Ms. Frost has proven herselfpetent during her tenure as chairman. It¡¯s beyond

    me to fire her.¡±

    Johnson had to fight back theughter while talking to Rudy.

    Rudy was inted with confidence. He actually believed he was all that.

    Rudy said, ¡°Tell her to approve our loan. We need money to resolve an issue with Lilyrose Credits.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to the bank whether to give you a loan, Rudy. It¡¯s not my ce to interfere-¡±

    Rudy blew up.

    It appeared to Rudy that Johnson was fobbing him off.

    ¡°Mayor Brooks, we aren¡¯t going to care if the government refuses to work with us. You¡¯ll be in trouble

    too if these people mess things up.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Rudy threatened to pull out.

    ¡°Rudy, the city council approved two billion dors for your family because you

    promised to contribute to the people. We even helped you to contact the banks to get loans worth

    billions.¡±

    Johnson added, ¡°Now that you¡¯re saying you¡¯re quitting, I don¡¯t know what to say to the God of War

    when he asks.¡±

    Rudy shuddered in fear.

    The God of War took down the top three families effortlessly.

    If he had his eyes on the Quints¡­

    Rudy dared not imagine the consequences.

    ¡°But the top three families left behind the mess at Lilyrose Credits. It has nothing to do with my family.¡±

    Rudy stamped his foot.

    ¡°The God of War understood the dire economy in the city and set up the 10 billion dors in funding.¡±

    Johnson added, ¡°The fund is to change lives for the better and solve problems. Do you think the God of

    War gave you money to acquirepanies?

    ¡°Does he even know you?¡±

    Chapter 668 Kaze¡¯s Spreading Rumors

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668 Kaze¡¯s Spreading Rumors

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Rudy lost it.

    He felt like he had fallen into a trap.

    These circumstances never crossed his mind when he applied for government funding.

    The only thing on his mind was acquiring as many assets as possible. Now, they were stuck with a

    mess they could not get out of

    ¡°The God of War¡¯s money doesn¡¯te easy, Rudy. You took the money, and now you must fix things.

    Do your bit and start making contributions to the locals.¡±

    Johnson ended the call.

    ¡°I got word from Construction Bank that they won¡¯t lend us money if Lilyrose Bank won¡¯t, Rudy.¡±

    ¡°The same goes for Lockhart Bank.¡±

    ¡°Industrial and Commercial Bank too.¡±

    The other banks had given their response.

    No bank was willing to provide them with a loan.

    Instead, these banks hounded the Quints about repaying previous loans.

    Rudy scowled.

    The local council washed their hands off the matter.

    The banks refused to approve loans.

    However, the Quints could not just walk away from the issue.

    It finally dawned on Rudy that the money from God of War came with strings attached.

    The consequences were hard to bear.

    ¡°We are left with no other choice. We have some left from the previous loans. Withdraw 100 million

    dors from the ount to get rid of them for now.

    ¡°Keep it discreet and don¡¯t sh the cash. Many more investors will demand

    money if they learn about it.¡±

    Rudy was only going to make it 10 million dors at first.

    However, there were more than a thousand investors on site. That would leave each with less than 10

    thousand dors.

    The money would not appease these people.

    The Quints took 100 million dors out and paid the investors. The sum was a drop in the bucket

    compared to billions.

    The investors still were not happy. However, they stopped protesting, seeing that the Quints showed

    efforts to pay them back.

    It would not do anybody good to cause a scene.

    By the time they got rid of the investors, the Quints were drained.

    ¡°Rudy, I asked the investors and found out that someone posted on forums and WhatsApp about

    Lilyrose Credits owing money for months. There were rumors about the owners ready to skip town.

    ¡°These investors panicked and caused a scene here,¡± a Quint family member said spitefully.

    Samus and other younger members checked their social media ounts.

    They saw the rumors in forums and WhatsApp group chats.

    Needless to say, they were infuriated.

    are

    ¡°Fuck! Our roots are in Lilyrose. Where are we running to?¡±

    ¡°Who is the heartless bastard that spread the misinformation?¡±

    The Quints brewed with rage.

    They spread lies about Darcy before, letting her drown in the hatements.

    Not too longter, the Quints were attacked by the hearsay too.

    Darcy managed to turn the tables right away, and she suffered no loss.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    However, the Quints lost 100 million dors.

    ¡°I bet it¡¯s Kaze who started

    it!¡±

    Samus hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°We got his wife in trouble, and the bastard said he would make

    us regret it. It has to be him!¡±

    Videos of Deborah had been spreading across the web.

    Themotion at Lilyrose Credits was initiated with the same method.

    Everybody believed Kaze was the mastermind.

    ¡°Looked into the ount handler that started the rumors. Collect the evidence and put that bastard

    behind bars!¡± an

    They had been yed by the loser twice in a row now.

    Driven by rage, the Quints wanted to rip Kaze apart with their bare hands.

    ¡°All the loser is capable of is sneaking behind our backs. To think he dered to put us in our ce.

    That¡¯s bullshit.¡±

    ¡°Well, his little tricks can¡¯t take us down.¡±

    ¡°We are the number one family, and he¡¯s a loser. I bet he¡¯s reeling that he can¡¯t touch us.¡®

    A conversation was going on at Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, the Quints withdrew 100 million dors from the corporate ount to appease the

    investors.¡±

    Snow called Kaze to give him an update on the situation.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s smart of them.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm with a smile. ¡°Carry on with your work. We¡¯ll see how long that money in their

    bank ount willst.¡±

    The Quints left Lilyrose Credits office.

    They happily went home.

    Upon their arrival, the Quints saw a group blocking the entrance to their house.

    A white banner was raised. The words on the banner were shocking.

    ¡°The Quints owe employees months of wages. Give us our due now!¡±

    +15 BO

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669 A Series of Setbacks

    The two sculptures on both sides of the gate to the Quints¡® residence were knocked down and

    destroyed.

    The newly reinstalled main entrance was taken down and trampled under the group¡¯s feet.

    The Quints¡® home was demolished.

    The house was the Quints¡® pride and joy, and they had been disrespected.

    ¡°Who are you to start trouble here? Get out now!¡±

    The Quints approached with aggression.

    The family¡¯s attitude rubbed the creditors the wrong way.

    ¡°We are workers at the local paper mill. We have been owed our wages sincest

    year.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°We have been standing up for our rights, but the top three families stopped us from having a voice.

    ¡°When your family bought over the factory, we were told that you would be resolving the wages issue.

    We thought we could finally see the money.

    ¡°But your family had not sent a single person to talk to us and hear our problems, so we had to go to

    you.

    ¡°Your security guards had their fingers up our noses and told us to leave. They called us lowlifes and

    tried to hit us. Do you think it¡¯s the right thing to do?¡± a representative of the workers uttered with grief

    and anger.

    The Quints peered inside the residence.

    The security personnel were on the ground.

    Sure, they were highly trained security officers, but the crowd was more than they could handle.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if you have money? So what if you are in the upper ss?¡±

    The air grew hostile.

    Samus asked angrily, ¡°Who told you the Quints would fix your problems? Just go to that person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what the city council said. They told us you got two billion dors from the God of War¡¯s funding

    and bought our factory. It makes sense that you would settle our wages.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Give us our money, or we¡¯ll write to the God of War.¡±

    ¡°If it came from the city council, go to them then.¡± Samus snapped back.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Rudy bellowed and waved his arm. ¡°Just give them their wages with the money from Quintessential

    Group.¡±

    The local paper mill had thousands of workers. They were owed nearly a year of

    wages.

    The Quints spent another 100 million dors to pay all of them.

    Finally, the workers left.

    Before the Quints could breathe a sigh of relief, multiple groups drew near with banners.

    Some woreb coats while others were in nurse uniforms. These people were medical personnel.

    ¡°We are from Lilyrose Men¡¯s Hospital. We have not been paid for more than six months.¡±

    ¡°We are from the Grange Medical Center. Pay our dues, or we will report you for overblowing patients¡®

    medical conditions for insurance money.¡±

    Most of the city¡¯s dishonest hospitals were run by the top three families.

    The Quints bought all these establishments. They had no idea they would be taking over money pits.

    ¡°Pay them. Just pay them!¡± Rudy shouted furiously.

    The Quints lost thest penny to their name when they paid all the medical personnel.

    ¡°How did you find our home? Did someone tell you our address?¡± Samus asked one of the people.

    ¡°Your home address is exposed online.¡±

    The person pulled out his phone and showed a WhatsApp group with over a thousand members.

    +15 BONUS

    The Quints¡® address was posted in the group chat.

    It had to be the work of the bastard, Kaze.

    Samus nced at the group name.

    The group was named ¡°The Quints¡® Outstanding Debt: Group 1.¡±

    Samus hoped there was no group 2 or 3.

    He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Are all the employees in this group?¡±

    ¡°No. We only have employee representatives in the group. Other members are from different

    companies. I sawments that your family owes them money

    too.

    ¡°Some are owed wages. There are unpaid contractors and suppliers in the group

    too.

    ¡°The members aren¡¯t just local. They are from neighboring cities too.¡±

    Chapter 670 Rotten Apples

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670 Rotten Apples

    The Quints froze.

    It was only the beginning of the many debt collections toe.

    ¡°You are kind people. Despite knowing the horrible situation left by the top three families, you bought

    thepanies and cleaned up their messes.¡±

    The individual expressed his gratitude and left.

    Unbeknownst to him, his words cut the Quints like a knife.

    They were overwhelmed with emotions.

    Smack!

    Rudy turned around and pped Samus in the face.

    He yelled furiously, ¡°What the hell have you done, you bum?¡±

    Samus spent billions, and yet there was not a profit in sight.

    The family now owed hundreds of millions of dors.

    The thought that many more would gang up on the family for money sent chills down Rudy¡¯s spine.

    The Quints had no more money to offer.

    ¡°It¡¯s that bastard¡¯s fault. Kaze put us in this situation. I want to kill him!¡±

    Samus covered his face and yelled.

    ¡°No point in killing him. The most important thing now is to deal with these issues.¡±

    Ashen in the face, Rudy murmured to himself, ¡°Only the Lees can save us now.

    ¡°Samus, contact the Sunrise Lees and tell them that we have cut ties with Darcy¡¯s family and stripped

    them of the family name. We need their immediate help. We can¡¯t let Kaze get away with this.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Samus gave Narian a call.

    He had no idea that Narian was in the hospital due to broken legs.

    Of course, Narian was unreachable.

    +15 BONUS

    Samus had to get in touch with another member of the Lee family.

    ¡°Beat it!¡±

    That was all the response Samus received.

    He freaked out.

    If the Lees were to leave them in the lurch, the Quints were done for.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this. The issues we are facing now are all in Kaze¡¯s n. You can¡¯t let the loser get away with

    it,¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The person hung up on him.

    ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake, the Sunrise Lees can¡¯t be trusted.¡±

    Samus smashed his phone in rage again.

    ¡°We got the wrong idea about the Lees.¡±

    Momentster, Rudy sighed. ¡°The Lees acquired more assets than us.

    ¡°I just received word that they are in the same boat as us. They can¡¯t even help themselves. How are

    they supposed to lend us a hand?¡±

    Master Quint had not left thefort of his bed due to a nasty cold.

    Picking up on themotion outside, he wobbled out of his room on his cane.

    He soon found out what had happened. Then, he smacked Samus furiously.

    ¡°Why did you hit me, Grandpa?¡±

    Samus put his hand over his cheek.

    ¡°The Lees sent Narian to handle the auction, and we put you in charge.¡±

    Master Quint pointed at his grandson savagely. ¡°You are all a bunch of rotten apples. You can¡¯t even

    make it in this city.¡±

    Deborah and Samus had ess to billions to acquire the right assets. Yet, all they bought were

    problems.

    The Sunrise Lees were too busy sorting out their own issues.

    The Quints were ruined this time.

    ¡°Darcy must be in serious trouble with Sky Ocean Corporation since we and the Lees aren¡¯t doing

    well.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    The Quints were crossed.

    They could only take refuge in the hope that someone else was in a worse position than them.

    The Quints immediately had someone look into it.

    They received the news soon enough.

    All was well with Sky Ocean Corporation.

    The protest of former high¨Cranking executives who resigned failed to make a big ssh.

    ¡°Fuck, Darcy, that bitch, is so lucky. We bought failingpanies, and she bought a good one.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Samus was not having it.

    ¡°She¡¯s lucky? That¡¯s only because she¡¯s capable.¡±

    At that point, despite Master Quint¡¯s reluctance, he had to admit one thing.

    The Quints were nothing without Darcy.

    The so¨Ccalled number one family was a joke.

    Master Quintmented resentfully, ¡°I¡¯ll need to put my ego aside and ask her toe back.¡±

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671 The Vind Family

    When Master Quint called Horizon Mirror Mansion, Darcy was also looking at the news on the Quint

    and Lee families being sought after by their debtors,

    demanding payment.

    ¡°I knew that something was wrong when the Quint and Lee families bid blindly without assessing the

    value of thepanies. I just did not expect things to get out of hand so badly.

    ¡°Everything copsed on them at once. This isn¡¯t normal. Someone must be pulling the strings from the

    back.¡®

    Darcy was speechless as well.

    The Lee and Quint families spent a few hundred million to buy some garbage.

    ¡°The one who pulled the strings from the back is me, your dear husband.¡±

    Kaze said as he chuckled, ¡°I am doing this for you.¡±

    ¡°You keep telling yourself that.¡± Darcy rolled her eyes at him.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    She was surprised that Kaze was able to deal with Deborah but she did not believe that he was so

    capable of dealing with the two families.

    ¡°Other than the Sunrise Lees and Butterworth Queens, could there be another family who entered the

    scene just to dy the Quint and the Lee families¡® motion?¡± Darcy murmured.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say, Darcy. I heard from your uncle that there is another family nning to enter the scene,¡±

    Agatha said and then red at Kaze.

    She continued, ¡°I heard that the Vind family from Chrysant City is gathering funds to enter Lilyrose¡¯s

    market.¡±

    Chrysant City was a neighboring city to Lilyrose, located in the west.

    ¡°The Vind family¡­¡±

    Darcy and her family reacted strangely to the name.

    ¡°What is it, Darcy? You know the Vind family?¡± Kaze asked.

    ¡°You are the son¨Cinw of the Quints and you don¡¯t even know the history between the Quint and the

    Vind families?¡±

    Agatha punched Kaze in the arm to avenge her husband.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°The Vinds and Quints are actually family. Your grandmother, Master Quint¡¯s wife, is from the

    Virid family!

    ¡°If Quintessential Group wasn¡¯t targeted a few years ago, the Quints would have gained the status of a

    state¨Clevel wealthy family.¡±

    Agatha continued, ¡°Madam Vind was a powerful woman. The entire South River State knows her

    because she single¨Chandedly built the foundation of Quintessential Group back then. Too bad she left

    us too early.¡±

    Madam Vind was Darcy and Sky¡¯s grandmother, who had passed away decades ago.

    Kaze had not seen or heard of her, and he only knew about the powerful woman through Agatha.

    The Quints had a dark past.

    Decades ago, they were not even a third¨Ctier family.

    Back then, to build a connection with the wealthy family, the Vinds, Master Quint¡¯s father sent him to

    the Vind family as their son¨Cinw, which was the exact situation as Kaze.

    Master Quint was insulted andughed at because of his situation and his wife, Madam Vind,

    shared the exact situation with Darcy.

    Being a powerful woman, she argued with her family and cut ties with them. She imed that even

    without them, she could build another strong family with her own hands.

    She went back to Lilyrose with Master Quint and started Quintessential Group.

    Back then, Madam Vind took charge of everything in thepany.

    Master Quint was just a nominal family head.

    It was said that he was so submissive to his wife that he dared not talk back to her

    when she scolded him.

    Master Quint used to be another family¡¯s son¨Cinw and after he left, he was still beingughed at.

    Maybe because of that, and his narrow¨Csighted views, he disliked Kaze who shared the same history

    as himself.

    ¡°The hater used to be hated as well.¡®

    Kaze showed sympathy to Master Quint, who had a tragic history.

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    Unlike him, despite being a son¨Cinw of the Quints, Darcy loved him and never treated him unfairly.

    ¡°Forget about the Vinds. We haven¡¯t been in contact since then and we have no more connections

    with them.¡±

    Darcy shook her head and seemed to be at peace.

    Suddenly, the phone rang.

    She frowned and answered the phone.

    ¡°G¨CGrandfather?¡±

    She sounded cold.

    ¡°Darcy, I bet you have heard of what happened to the family. It¡¯s all because of your stupid husband!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 672 I Am Your Father!

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672 I Am Your Father!

    ¡°Disaster has befallen the Quint family and it¡¯s all because of your stupid husband!¡±

    Master Quint shouted from the other side of the phone.

    Darcy moved the phone away and looked slightly irritated.

    ¡°Grandfather, the Quint family is in this situation because you are greedy. I warned Samus but he didn¡¯t

    listen. Don¡¯t put all the me on Kaze!¡±

    Master Quint did not expect Darcy to be so protective of Kaze, which infuriated him even more.

    ¡°Not his fault? The Inte is filled with rumors he released and he¡¯s fanning the mes! Otherwise,

    this wouldn¡¯t copse on us all at once!¡±

    Darcy was surprised to find out that Kaze was indeed the one pulling the strings. ¡°Darcy, Deborah was

    arrested and the Quints have be the joke of the city. What else do you want from us? Your Uncle

    Rudy has crossed the line but I already scolded him. Do you want to see them jump off the building

    before you stop? Are you really going to go that far?¡± Master Quint said sentimentally.

    Far? If Darcy had gone too far, then the Quints under Master Quint¡¯s lead would be lightyears away.

    Darcy felt terrible, but she calmed herself down and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll tell Kaze to stop.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote! Everything has gone south! The entire city already knows! Darcy, only you can save us

    now. You are the chairwoman of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation. You have a good

    reputation and I heard you are the bank¡¯s favorite. You can get a loan easily.

    ¡°If you can just step up and take over Quintessential Group¡¯s debt, the Quints would be able to

    ovee this!¡±

    Master Quint shifted the me and tried to beg for mercy. He yed the sentimental card and finally

    revealed his true intention.

    ¡°No. The debt in Lilyrose alone is more than a hundred million. The total is over a billion. I am not

    capable of paying off such high debt.¡±

    Darcy shook her head and added, ¡°Besides, Sky Ocean Corporation technically does not belong to me.

    I¡¯m just a manager working on behalf of the Queens.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Darcy, you have the Queens at your back and you are afraid? A billion isn¡¯t that much. Look at Wanda

    Corporation, their debt reaches ten billion!¡± Master Quint continued to convince Darcy to help.

    Darcy was irritated more than ever.

    ¡°They are deep in debt because of their development and expansion; if I take the family¡¯s debt, I am

    doing it for nothing. Whereas the Quints can be free of the

    burden and walk away without any consequences.¡±

    She got angry. ¡°Grandfather, why are you giving me all the burden while you and the others enjoy the

    benefits? How could you do that?!¡±

    Master Quint went silent for a long time. He ultimately sighed and said, ¡°How about I cancel the

    announcement and let youe back to our family? I won¡¯t take away your name, but you have to

    shoulder half of the debt.¡±

    Darcy was unfazed.

    She looked at her father, Hector, who had been sitting next to theke for the entire afternoon, staring

    at the water nkly.

    She knew her father was deeply hurt by it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it¡­¡±

    She hesitated, but before she was moved, Kaze snatched the phone away.

    ¡°Which fucktard keeps annoying my wife?¡±

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Master Quint was infuriated when Kaze insulted him, but he quickly suppressed his anger.

    He knew Darcy listened to Kaze, so he did not want to cause any more trouble.

    He chuckled and said, ¡°Kaze, it¡¯s me¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, your daddy! Piss off!¡±

    Kaze hung up the phone immediately. He even blocked the number and switched off the phone.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    +16 BONUS

    Chapter 673 Only Darcy Could Save the Quints

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673 Only Darcy Could Save the Quints

    ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t entertain scam calls anymore.¡±

    Kaze tossed the phone back to Darcy and continued, ¡°These kinds of calls will lure you and scam your

    money. Worse, they might sell you away and you will be gone forever.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, that¡¯s Grandfather!¡± Darcy red at him.

    Kaze continued with the same look, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to listen to him. If he recalls his announcement

    now, when you shoulder the debt, they will release another statement to throw you out of the family

    again. Besides, I said I will help you build another powerful family and none of the Quints will be able to

    leech on you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I am talking about!¡± Darcy pinched him and red at him. You called yourself Daddy in

    front of Grandfather, what are you thinking?!¡±

    Darcy snapped out of it the moment Kaze snatched the phone away.

    She knew her grandfather was trying to trick her again. Like Kaze said, once she shouldered the debt,

    they would kick her out once more.

    She was mad at Kaze for being audacious.

    ¡°Haha. Oh look, I should get your dad a jacket. It¡¯s getting cold out there!¡±

    Kaze quickly escaped and ran out of the house.

    ¡°That stupid idiot! He hung up on me and called himself Daddy in front of me! He¡¯s gone out of hand!¡±

    Master Quint was furious after the call. He smashed the phone on the table and panted heavily.

    He had smashed multiple phones already on the same day.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be mad. We must calm down. Try calling Darcy again.¡±

    Samus tried to calm him down.

    Master Quint made another call but he could no longer reach Darcy.

    He then called Hector and Agnes but then he realized his number was cklisted.

    Kaze even pulled the plug on thendline at their house, not giving Master Quint

    a chance to reach them.

    ¡°What should we do now? Darcy is ditching us for good!¡±

    ¡°That¡® bitch! We raised her and she turned on us like that? Ungrateful bitch!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re done! We¡¯re doomed!¡±

    Everyone in the family worried like the world had ended.

    No matter how much they cursed, they could not alter the oue anymore.

    Many of them had a sleepless night.

    Based on the current situation, they did not have the luxury of sleeping.

    Even during midnight, their debtors would knock on their doors for payment.

    The gate of their residence was almost run down by their angry debtors.

    ¡°We must get to Darcy and ask her to help us!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, only Darcy can save us now!¡±

    Everyone looked at Master Quint.

    Master Quint clenched his teeth. ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Locate her immediately!¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    ¡°I found her! My men said that she drove back to Sky Ocean Corporation!¡± Rudy said.

    ¡°To Sky Ocean Corporation!¡±

    Master Quint led the family over to the office building.

    Meanwhile, at Sky Ocean Corporation, Kaze was having a tour around the office under Ash and

    Alfonso¡¯s guide.

    ¡°Sir, we are here reporting for duty!¡±

    Several men came in and saluted Kaze.

    Ash and Alfonso were baffled by their arrival.

    ¡°Get your uniform and start work.¡±

    Kaze nodded and then exined to the confused duo, ¡°They are the veterans who once served on the

    Garo Spec Ops Team. They will take over the security details of Sky Ocean Corporation from now on.

    ¡°My wife is going to start working here, so I have to ensure her safety.¡±

    Ash and Alfonso nodded in realization.

    +15 B?NUS

    They did not know Kaze¡¯s true identity, yet they revered him because he was able to recruit veterans as

    security with such ease.

    Their new boss seemed to be deeply connected to the military.

    No wonder Mathias was afraid of him.

    ¡°I¡¯m the grandfather of your chairwoman! I want to see her! How dare you stand in my way! I will get

    you fired!¡±

    It was then Master Quint¡¯s arrogant voice came from the entrance.

    $15 BONUS

    Chapter 674 Barge In

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674 Barge In

    Master Quint and his family were outside Sky Ocean Corporation, causing a scene.

    He wanted to see Darcy, but the security guards, who were veterans from the Garo Spec Ops Team,

    stopped them outside.

    ¡°I am your chairwoman¡¯s grandfather! I want to see her! How dare you stop me? I¡¯ll get you fired!¡±

    Master Quint shouted.

    ¡°Step aside! We are going to see Darcy! You won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences of standing in

    our way!¡±

    ¡°Move! How dare some security guards stop us outside!¡±

    The other family members echoed and shouted at the security guards.

    They looked down on the security guards and showed no respect for them.

    The veterans were no longer serving the Garo Spec Ops Team but they were trained to carry out

    difficult missions and tempered by the harshness of the battlefield.

    Some of them were decorated soldiers as well.

    The insults and disrespect infuriated them, but they could not do anything because they knew Master

    Quint and the others were the family of the

    chairwoman.

    They quickly found themselves in a difficult position.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let theme in.¡®

    Then, the security captain received an order from Kaze.

    He then said to Master Quint, ¡°Ms. Quint isn¡¯t here. Please leave.¡±

    He then signaled his men, ordering them to fan out into a straight line to block the Quints outside.

    There were more than a dozen family members and only with a human wall could the security guards

    stop them from going inside.

    The Quints were angered by the security guards¡® reaction.

    ¡°Nonsense! We saw Darcy drive into the building and you tell us she¡¯s not here?¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting time with them! Tell our experts to deal with them!¡±

    With that, more than a dozen experts, hired by the Quints as guards, stepped

    +18 BONUS

    forward.

    Due to their heavy debt and their fear of being hunted down by their debtors, the Quints brought their

    bodyguards everywhere they went.

    ¡°Step aside, or we will make you, with force!¡± the leader of the bodyguards said in a threatening

    manner.

    He rubbed his fists as he stared at the security guards.

    ¡°The Quints hired that many muscles? Great. Break them all.¡±

    Kaze saw the situation from the ceiling¨Cto¨Cfloor window and immediately gave the security captain the

    order.

    The security captain was delighted by the order.

    He pointed at the bodyguards. ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to show them what we can do! Break them and throw

    the Quints out!

    ¡°We are the security guards of this building and no one is going in under our watch!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    All the security guards felt energetic.

    They disliked the disrespectful bodyguards the moment they met. ¡°Hmph! A bunch of security guards

    trying to break us? What a joke!¡±

    ¡°If they know we are paid a million a year, they would be jealous of us!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with them. Break them and show them what we¡¯re capable of!¡± The bodyguards were

    amused by the security guards¡® threats.

    The security captain was infuriated.

    He nned to show these ¡®experts¡® what it meant to be a soldier and how good soldiers could execute

    a battle formation.

    He shouted, ¡°On my mark! Ready!¡±

    The security guards immediately straightened their bodies and stiffened their muscles, their eyes

    locked on their targets.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°Hahah! Bunch of fucktards! You really think you are Ironman? Can you even take a hit from me?¡± The

    bodyguards scoffed.

    They lunged forward and punched the security guards.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 675 Old Dog Old Trick

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675 Old Dog Old Trick

    ¡°Kick!¡±

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    The moment the security captain shouted, all the security guardsunched a kick together.

    It was quite an amazing scene as a row of menunched their kicks at their opponents en masse.

    Swoosh!

    The kicks were so strong that they caused a strong whirr.

    The bodyguards who jumped into the air were kicked in their chests.

    ¡°Aaagh!¡±

    Painful shouts sounded consecutively.

    All the bodyguards were kicked away and fell down the stairs.

    Bones were cracked as they fell onto the ground.

    Everyone in the Quint family gasped in fear as they stared at the security guards.

    ¡°Where did Darcy find them? How much is she paying them annually?¡±

    With one kick from the security guards and all the experts the Quints recruited from the top three

    families were defeated.

    They were so shocked that they did not even realize how much it would cost them to rece or heal

    the heavily injured bodyguards.

    ¡°Not much. We are paid 20 thousand each per month,¡± the security captain said.

    He clearly remembered how the bodyguard captain teased them with an annual sry of a million.

    None of the bodyguards dared to make a noise anymore. They wished they could hide their

    embarrassment/

    ¡°What a bunch of nonsense! We pay them a million a year each! Their sry is enough for us to hire

    twice the number of security guards! Losers!¡±

    The Quints were jealous and infuriated.

    They had no idea that money could not buy the security guards.

    Soon, the family reverted to the more realistic problem.

    16 BONUS

    They looked at the security guards grimly.

    Now that they were stopped outside, they would not be able to see Darcy and they could not ept it.

    ¡°Step aside, stupid guards! So what if you can fight? We are Darcy¡¯s family!¡±

    No matter how the Quints scolded them, the security guards refused to let them through.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rush inside! I don¡¯t believe they will stop us physically!¡±

    Samus took the lead and charged toward the entrance.

    They quickly realized they were wrong.

    The security guards got physical with them.

    p!

    Samus was pped in the face, and so were the other family members.

    Anyone who got close to the human wall of security guards was pped in the face.

    The security guards held back so that the Quints would not get hurt, but it was still enough to deter

    them.

    ¡°Grandfather, what should we do? We must get to Darcy and convince her!¡±

    Everyone turned to Master Quint, asking for his opinion.

    Master Quint was shaking due to anger, but he suppressed it for the sake of the family.

    He took an envelope out and went up to the security captain.

    ¡°Sir, this is a little present. Can you let us through? We have to see Darcy to

    discuss a matter of life and death.¡±

    Master Quint wore a ttering smile as he handed the envelope over.

    The security captain did not even look at the envelope.

    ¡°How shameless are you people?¡±

    Kaze shook his head when he saw the scene from the window. He called the security captain and said,

    ¡°Switch on the speaker. I want to talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee wants to talk to you.¡±

    The security captain then turned on the speaker mode on his phone.

    ¡°Mr. Lee? Kaze Lee?¡±

    The Quints were stunned before they were infuriated.

    The one who stopped them outside was none other than Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, what is it that you want to talk about?¡±

    Master Quint suppressed his anger to talk to Kaze.

    ¡°I heard you guys want to see Darcy?¡± Kaze asked.

    +15 B?NUS

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 676 The Quint Family Kneels

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676 The Quint Family Kneels

    ¡°Yeah, let us in and we will apologize to Darcy ourselves.¡±

    Master Quint was forced to lower himself since he was in dire need of Darcy¡¯s help.

    ¡°Apologize? You bring all your bodyguards here to Darcy¡¯spany and shout at the security guards,

    and you say you are here to apologize?¡± Kaze scoffed.

    Master Quint clenched his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s Samus being reckless. I¡¯ve scolded him already.¡±

    He quickly shifted the fault to Samus.

    Kaze did not want to be calctive. He said, ¡°Very well. If you are here to apologize, then show how

    sincere you are.¡±

    ¡°What kind of sincerity are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Simple. I want every one of you to kneel before the entrance.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s voice was loud and clear. His words infuriated everyone.

    How dare Kaze demand them to kneel before Sky Ocean Corporation in broad daylight?

    ¡°You want us to kneel?!¡±

    Rudy and Samus shouted their disagreement.

    ¡°What else?¡± Kaze said.

    Samus was fuming. ¡°I will fucking rip you apart¡­¡±

    p!

    Master Quint pped Samus in the face and red at him. ¡°On your knees!¡± ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±

    Samus looked at Master Quint in disbelief.

    p!

    Another p struck his face.

    Samus covered his face and clenched his teeth. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll kneel!¡±

    Thump!

    +15 BONUS

    He fell onto his knees.

    Master Quint then looked at Rudy.

    Rudy felt like he was being stared at by a viper. He dared not defy his father, so he reluctantly knelt.

    Master Quint then looked at the others with a fierce gaze.

    Everyone then got down on their knees.

    ¡°One day, I will make Kaze kneel before me!¡±

    ¡°That bastard! This is not right! Why isn¡¯t he dead?!¡±

    The Quint family was deeply aggrieved as they grumbled wickedly, yet it did not change the fact that

    they were already on their knees.

    Master Quint calmed himself down and asked, ¡°Kaze, is this enough? Can we go in and see Darcy?¡±

    ¡°You are still standing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Master Quint thought he heard Kaze wrongly.

    ¡°I said, you are still standing.¡±

    Master Quint reacted and was furious. He shouted, ¡°You want me to kneel as well?! Do you know what

    you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°I know. I want you to kneel. Is there a problem?¡±

    Kaze scoffed as he looked down through the window. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kneel, then please leave.¡±

    ¡°Aaaaaargh!¡±

    Master Quint lost his calm.

    ¡°Fine! I will kneel! I will get down on my knees!¡±

    He reluctantly and shakingly knelt.

    Deep down, he swore that he would make Kaze pay for the humiliation once Darcy took over the debt

    and the family overcame the crisis.

    Themotion at the entrance attracted much attention and there was already a crowd outside.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The crowd was shocked when they saw more than a dozen people down on their

    +15 B?NUS

    knees.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they the Quints? Why are they kneeling in front of Sky Ocean Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Even Master Quint is on his knees! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The Quints are in trouble. They must be here to ask for Darcy Quint¡¯s help. Even her own grandfather

    was forced to kneel. This is crazy.¡±

    Every one of the Quint family closed their eyes tightly, enduring the worst humiliation in their lives.

    They dared not meet the eyes of the public.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    Chapter 677 The Unworthy Quint Family

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677 The Unworthy Quint Family

    ¡°Look! Look all you want! It¡¯s out anyway!¡±

    ¡°The entire city should know that Darcy made her own grandfather kneel and turned on her family!¡±

    ¡°From today onward, no one would do business with her.¡±

    The Quints remained kneeling on the ground, unable to do anything to free themselves from the

    humiliation. The only thing they could do wasin to vent their grievances.

    Then, Kaze¡¯s frosty voice came from the phone¡¯s loudspeaker again.

    ¡°Tell the public what you did to Darcy in the past two days. Don¡¯t try to hide it, I know what you did.¡±

    Everyone was silenced. They refused to reveal what they had done.

    ¡°No? Then leave.¡±

    Kaze clearly grunted on the phone.

    Master Quint helplessly looked at his son and grandson.

    ¡°We forced Darcy to make a report on behalf of Deborah or else we will kick her out of the family and

    take her name away.¡±

    ¡°We spread false rumors about her being raped by three men and her being Mathias Queen¡¯s

    mistress.¡±

    Rudy and Samus revealed everything and spelled their wrongdoings loudly to the public.

    Everyone was shocked.

    They were shocked at how disgraceful and shameless the Quint family was to one of their own.

    No wonder they were made kneeling in front of Sky Ocean Corporation.

    They were vicious and cruel toward Darcy. Anyone who put themselves in Darcy¡¯s shoes would not

    forgive them as well.

    From today onward, the Quint family¡¯s reputation waspletely ruined.

    ¡°Kaze, can we go in now?¡± Master Quint asked.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    ¡°Keep kneeling. My phone¡¯s battery is dying. We¡¯ll talk when I finish charging.¡±

    03

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze hung up the phone and it stunned the entire Quint family.

    They continued kneeling and before they knew it, an hour had passed.

    Their knees were numb and only then they saw Kazee out from the building, wearing nonchnce

    on his face.

    He walked up to Master Quint and looked down at the man.

    He casually lit a cigarette and then asked, ¡°Are you regretting kicking Darcy out of the family?¡±

    ¡°We regret it.¡± Master Quint reluctantly admitted it.

    Kaze asked, ¡°Is Darcy worthy to be a Quint?¡±

    ¡°She is!¡±

    Master Quint looked at Kaze. ¡°Kaze, tell Darcy that the Quints will always wee her back. If she

    wants to, I can list her in the family book again!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    Kaze shook his hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? She doesn¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the Quints who are not worthy of having her,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    Master Quint was furious. The other family members wished they could strangle him alive.

    Master Quint took a deep breath and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter. Can we go in and see her?¡±

    ¡°You want to see Darcy?¡± Kaze waved his hand. ¡°Too bad you won¡¯t be seeing her today. Leave now.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, you lied?! We have been kneeling here for an hour!¡±

    All the family members got up on their feet angrily.

    The sudden movement robbed them of their bnce, and some of them fell on the ground instead.

    ¡°I lied? Since when did I say you can see Darcy after you kneel?¡±

    Kaze smiled and added, ¡°Besides, Darcy isn¡¯t even here at Sky Ocean Corporation. I wonder why are

    you all here causing a scene.¡±

    The Quints wished they could rip Kaze¡¯s frivolous grin off his face.

    ¡°Kaze, stop lying! We saw Darcy drive into the building! She¡¯s inside Sky Ocean Corporation!¡±

    Samus angrily pointed at Kaze.

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678 Knelt For Nothing

    The Quints refused to believe that Darcy was not in Sky Ocean Corporation.

    They strongly assumed Kaze lied to them and prevented them from seeing her.

    ¡°You really think she¡¯s here because of the car?¡±

    Kaze was struck with realization. He said, ¡°I drove the car.¡±

    ¡°Why did you drive her car?!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I drive her car?¡±

    ¡°Then why did youe here?¡±

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°My wife is the chairwoman. Why can¡¯t Ie here to have a look?¡±

    ¡°The chairwoman isn¡¯t here today. We are simply apanying Mr. Lee on his inspection.¡±

    It was then the CEO of Sky Ocean Corporation, Alfonso, came out.

    He went up to Kaze and asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Lee, are there any more departments that you wish to

    inspect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t know how thepany works. I¡¯m just here to have a look.¡±

    Kaze smiled and added, ¡°Bring me my car, I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Soon, the Maserati Quattroporte was driven over.

    Kaze got in and drove off.

    ¡°Kaze, that bastard! He lied to us!¡±

    ¡°I want to kill him!¡±

    The Quints were infuriated.

    They knelt in front of Sky Ocean Corporation for an hour and embarrassed themselves in front of the

    public.

    In the end, they got nothing.

    Darcy was not even here!

    It was Kaze who drove Darcy¡¯s car here to trick them!

    They were all tricked by Kaze.

    +15 BONUS

    After the fiasco ended, the Quints went home.

    ¡°Master Quint, I assumed? When are you paying us back?¡±

    In front of the Quint family residence, a group of unfriendly¨Clooking men stopped them.

    Samus was already furious after what happened and now he had to face the debtors asking them for

    money.

    He lost control of himself. He shouted, ¡°Fuck off! We don¡¯t have any money left! Get the fuck out of my

    face!¡±

    p!

    He was pped in the face and sent flying the moment his voice subsided.

    The p even knocked a tooth out of his mouth.

    ¡°Samus!¡±

    Rudy and his wife went over to check on him immediately.

    The others were rmed.

    The man was fierce and he did not hold back with the p.

    Not even the hired bodyguards could beat the man and his followers.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Master Quint shouted after the bodyguards were defeated.

    ¡°Master Quint, I am Dane Rich, the treasurer of Das Moneylender, Lilyrose Branch.¡±

    A plump man introduced himself with a vicious grin.

    ¡°Das Moneylender?!¡±

    Master Quint was shocked.

    Das Moneylender was an underground financial institute.

    They were a force to be reckoned with in the underworld. Their organization size was considered one

    of the biggest and they had a mysterious background with powerful influence.

    It was said that many wealthy families were the shareholders of Das Moneylender.

    Many underground kingpins worked for them as hired muscles as well.

    ¡°Who borrowed money from Das Moneylender?!¡±

    +15 B?NUS

    Master Quint red at his family.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to borrow money from them to help us ovee this problem,¡± Rudy said after a sigh.

    The others shook their heads in denial as well.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Dane grinned and said, ¡°Master Quint, no need to ask. Your family didn¡¯t borrow money from us, but

    your family owed us money.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? How much do we owe you?¡± Master Quint asked heavily.

    Dane grinned. ¡°Two billion.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679 Das Moneylender

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    Master Quint bellowed, ¡°You just said we didn¡¯t borrow money from you.¡±

    ¡°The Quint family didn¡¯t, but the top three families did, and so did Taylor Swan.¡±

    Dane scoffed. ¡°To attend the inauguration ceremony of Albert Hiden, the top three families, Taylor

    Swan, and the other families, borrowed billions from Das Moneylender.

    ¡°The money was then confiscated by the God of War and returned to Lilyrose¡¯s city council as a

    development fund for the city. The Quint family got two billion from it.

    ¡°Am I right, Master Quint?¡±

    Master Quint finally knew why Dane said the Quints owed Das Moneylender two billion.

    ¡°Mr. Rich, you should go to the top three families, Taylor Swan, and God of War for the money. Why

    come to us?¡± Master Quint bellowed.

    Das Moneylender was trying to extort money out of them.

    ¡°The top three families are no longer top, Taylor Swan is behind bars, and as for the God of War¡­

    Well¡­¡±

    Dane chuckled. ¡°We dared not go to him.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to go to the God of War but youe to us?!¡± Master Quint shouted, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s

    easy to bully the Quint family?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Dane nodded straightforwardly.

    The Quints were furious.

    ¡°Master Quint, you have three days to gather two billion. I¡¯ll spare you from the interest this time since

    everyone is having a hard time. We understand your

    difficulties as well.¡±

    Dane narrowed his eyes and grinned. ¡°But let me get this straight. No one has ever run from us

    because they are all dead!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He signaled his men and left.

    +15 BONUS

    One of their men went up to the lion statue outside the gate and kicked it.

    Kabaam!

    The lion statue that Master Quint had workers relocate this morning was kicked down once more.

    The Quint family was once again humiliated.

    ¡°This is the end for us! Why? Why did I go after the title in the first ce?¡±

    Master Quint pounded his chest in grievance and sorrow after Das Moneylender had left.

    The disaster that befell the Quints started with the two billion funds they got.

    Aside from buying a bunch of scraps, the family was dragged into a swamp, unable to get out.

    Now Das Moneylender tried to extort another two billion from them.

    It was ironic that the Quints did all kinds of things and promised to give a five hundred million rebate

    just to get that two billion fund, yet it became the rope that hung over their necks.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    They evenughed at Darcy for being foolish.

    Now, it was all toote.

    The Quint family was over. There was noing back this time.

    While they were sinking into despair, the Sunrise Lees were not in a good shape either.

    The consequences of Narian buying out the remaining assets of the top three families hade into

    effect and it started a chain reaction.

    Like the Quints, the Lees dared not run as well.

    It was at that moment, that the Lees realized the money from the God of War came with a price.

    A hefty price!

    Fortunately, the Lees were resourceful in Sunrise City.

    It might be a headache to deal with all of them but at least they did not mess up like the Quints.

    George took care of all the problems.

    Whereas Gregory cared more about whether Narian¡¯s legs could be healed.

    +15 B?NUS

    ¡°Sir, we got news. After Professor Whiteman was captured by Albert Hiden, he was escorted to Lilyrose

    to see some VIPs. He then appeared at Lilyrose Orthopedics Hospital and checked on Kaze¡¯s father¨C

    inw, Hector Quint. It was said that he even requested a specialist meeting to discuss a solution to

    heal Hector Quint¡¯s legs.¡±

    A butler of the Lee family came back with the update.

    Chapter 680 Melrose Kingpin

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680 Melrose Kingpin

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Hector Quint must be a lucky bastard,¡± Gregory grumbled angrily with his teeth clenched.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Narian¡¯s legs were broken because of Kaze.

    The Lees invited Professor Whiteman to look at Narian¡¯s condition, but then the professor was escorted

    to Lilyrose to check on Kaze¡¯s father¨Cinw.

    ¡°Contact our men at Lilyrose and tell them to bring Professor Whiteman back here!¡± Gregory said

    coldly.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The butler went off to deliver the order but he came back shortly after.

    ¡°Sir, our men found Professor Whiteman but he doesn¡¯t want toe back. He even said he would not

    treat Young Master Narian¡¯s legs!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Gregory was furious and confused. ¡°Did Kaze badmouth us and make that old man angry? I

    know Professor Whiteman is a righteous person.¡±

    It was no secret what the Lees had done to the Quints years ago.

    In fact, there were many versions of the incident and some of them sounded harsher than normal.

    Gregory suppressed his anger and called Professor Whiteman.

    ¡°Professor Whiteman, please, for the sake of the Lee family, please heal Narian¡¯s legs. We can make a

    handsome donation to your research project.¡±

    He knew that a righteous man like Professor Whiteman could never be bought by selfish benefits or

    money alone, at least on the outside.

    So, he switched to a different approach.

    After all, once Professor Whiteman got the fund, he could decide what to do with it.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Your family is ill and sick. I¡¯m afraid of the

    consequences of taking your money. Besides, my research project doesn¡¯t need your funding at all!¡±

    Professor Whiteman was a straightforward man who spoke his mind and he rejected Gregory¡¯s offer

    without a thought.

    He then hung up the phone and did not give Gregory the chance to speak.

    +1B BONUS

    Smash!

    Gregory smashed the phone on the floor.

    ¡°That old geezer! He thinks he¡¯s white as snow? When he was taken away by Albert Hiden, he didn¡¯t

    even try to resist!¡±

    ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t we send someone to take him back, or give him a warning so that he won¡¯t talk to us like

    that anymore?¡± The butler suggested.

    ¡°Good idea. Why can¡¯t we do the same? If Albert Hiden can take him away, so can we!¡±

    Gregory grunted and waved. ¡°But don¡¯t be too rough on the man, we can¡¯t just piss him off. We have to

    rely on him to heal Narian¡¯s legs. Hmm¡­¡±

    After some consideration, he said, ¡°The kingpin in Melrose, Steve Lee, is a distant rtive of ours. That

    man was brutal in the underworld and he too caught a ton of conditions from his younger days.

    ¡°Leak the news of Professor Whiteman to Steve¡¯s son, Sully. That young man is stupid,wless, and

    arrogant. He will take Professor Whiteman away from Lilyrose.

    ¡°When things get worse and the old man has learned his lesson, we will intervene and tell Steve to give

    him to us. The old geezer will then help us heal Narian to repay the favor.¡±

    Gregory came up with a perfect n to get Professor Whiteman¡¯s help.

    ¡°Master Gregory, you are indeed the brain of the Lee family.¡± The butler ttered.

    Meanwhile, in Lilyrose¡¯s orthopedic hospital, Professor Whiteman was checking Hector¡¯s legs.

    Agnes was waiting at the side.

    Then, a middle¨Caged man barged into the room.

    ¡°Are you Professor Sam Whiteman?¡±

    Professor Whiteman frowned. ¡°I am. Who might you be?¡±

    ¡°I am Sully Lee. My father has been troubled by his condition for many years and I would like you to go

    check on him in Melrose.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681 Taken Again

    ¡°You father can¡¯t walk?¡± Professor Whiteman asked.

    ¡°He can. His condition has stabilizedtely and he can walk just fine.¡±

    nk!

    Sully lit a cigarette and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what condition he is in. Why don¡¯t you go have a look at

    him at Melrose?¡±

    ¡°If he can walk, why don¡¯t you bring him here to see me? I don¡¯t think he is that old either.¡±

    Professor Whiteman fanned the smoke away with furrowed brows.

    ¡°My father is living in seclusion and he doesn¡¯t like to move around. Coming here is too troublesome.

    It¡¯s better for you toe with us.¡±

    Sully pointed outside the window. ¡°The car is ready outside.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Professor Whiteman picked up his sses. ¡°I have an operation at Sunrise City tomorrow and I have to

    go backter tonight.¡±

    He believed Sully was the son of some powerful family.

    People like him cared a lot about ostentation, yet Professor Whiteman disliked such an attitude.

    ¡°What operation is so important that you have to do it yourself? Just send someone else.¡±

    Sully was losing his patience.

    Professor Whiteman was agitated knowing that he was dealing with someone from the Lee family. He

    said, ¡°I believe your father isn¡¯t terribly ill either, so why me? You can also find someone else.¡±

    ¡°Professor Whiteman, are you refusing toe along?¡± Sully narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself.¡± Professor Whiteman then raised his voice. ¡°Please leave. I have to check on

    my patient now!¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t up to you anymore!¡±

    Sully grunted and raised his voice. ¡°Get in here and take this old man away!¡±

    173

    15 BONUS

    The men that he brought from Melrose barged into the room.

    Professor Whiteman did not expect Sully to get rough. He mmed on the table and shouted, ¡°What is

    the meaning of this? Stop this at once! This is a hospital!¡±

    The two men had a nce at Sully before walking over to Professor Whiteman.

    They managed to seize Professor Whiteman despite his resistance.

    The two men seized him by his arms, pinning him down.

    Sully frowned. ¡°Take it easy on him. Professor Whiteman isn¡¯t rough like us. He¡¯s fragile. If he¡¯s hurt,

    you guys won¡¯t be able to take ountability.¡±

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    He seemed to be warning his men but it was meant for Professor Whiteman.

    Professor Whiteman was shocked and furious, and he ultimately gave up his struggle.

    He knew the men before his eyes were brutes who preferred violence over speech.

    Agnes and Hector were grateful for Professor Whiteman¡¯s care, so when the men tried to take him

    away, Agnes tried to help.

    ¡°Professor Whiteman isn¡¯t young anymore, you guys shouldn¡¯t be rough¡­¡±

    p!

    Sully pped Agnes in the face and mmed her to the wall. She let out a painful grunt.

    One of the men kicked Hector in the knee, where his injury was.

    Hector fell to the ground and groaned excruciatingly.

    ¡°Piss off! This is no ce for you two old fags!¡±

    Sully red at the two of them and then signaled his men to take Professor Whiteman away from the

    hospital.

    Back at Horizon Mirror Mansion, Kaze just came back from Sky Ocean Corporation.

    Before he even entered the house, he heard Agnes¡® cries from the living room.

    ¡°Darcy, you must think of a way to bring Professor Whiteman back. He came here to treat your father

    yet he¡¯s taken away by some brutes¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, calm down. Miru is already here to help,¡± Darcy said.

    Miru was making a call with her hands crossed.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Darcy, what happened to Professor Whiteman?¡± Kaze asked.

    ¡°Some guys from Melrose came and took Professor Whiteman away from the hospital. They said they

    wanted him to treat some VIP in Melrose.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 682 Invincible Lee

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682 Invincible Lee

    ¡°They were rude and arrogant. They simply took Professor Whiteman away and even beat up the

    security guard on the way out.

    ¡°Mom and Dad were beaten as well,¡± Darcy said with teary eyes.

    ¡°Treat someone? That means Professor Whiteman is going to be fine for now.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Kaze breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still angered by the incident.

    Someone took Professor Whiteman away under his watch.

    ¡°Do you know who took the professor?¡±

    The priority would be to recover the professor first.

    Kaze knew the professor well enough to know that the man would not do as told no matter the threats.

    Once his abductor went out of patience, he would be in danger.

    If the abductor was able to take Professor Whiteman away in broad daylight, then they must have

    strong support.

    ¡°The man said his name is Sully Lee and he took Professor Whiteman treat his father,¡± Agnes said.

    away to

    ¡°Sully Lee¡­ I¡¯ll find him and tell him to bring the professor back. I¡¯ll make him apologize to you two.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned grim when he saw the p mark on Agnes¡® face.

    ¡°Stop bragging, Kaze.¡±

    Miru put down the phone and looked at Kaze. ¡°Do you even know who Sully Lee is?¡±

    ¡°Miru, you found out who this man is?¡± Darcy asked.

    Kaze did not want to be calctive with the woman. He simply kept quiet.

    ¡°Sully Lee is the son of Melrose¡¯s kingpin, Steve Lee.¡±

    Miru¡¯s expression turned heavy. ¡°This man, Steve Lee, is even more powerful and experienced than my

    godfather in the underworld.¡±

    Melrose was surrounded by mountains and it was a gray area of thew.

    The people of Melrose were fierce and strong and it was a well¨Cknown fact across the South River

    State.

    +15 BONUS

    When Steve was younger, he participated in many gang fights and he relied on his machetes to build

    his underworld kingdom.

    Now that he had retired, he no longer cared about the underworld.

    He left his only son, Sully, to take care of the family business.

    Despite Melrose being a breeding ground for crimes and gangsters, no one was able to challenge

    Steve¡¯s position for as long as he was in power.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying in Melrose that as long as Invincible Lee is alive, no one would be able to take over

    Melrose.¡±

    ¡°Invincible Lee?¡± Kaze scoffed.

    ¡°That¡¯s Steve¡¯s nickname in the underworld.¡±

    Miru looked at him and scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s the same name as the God of War, who you always impersonate.¡±

    Invincible Lee was just an alias Kaze used during his service in the army.

    Therefore, the whole country thought it was the God of War¡¯s name.

    Miru said to Darcy, ¡°Anyway, we should think about how to solve this problem peacefully. As for

    apologizing, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    ¡°Miru, you just have to think of a way to bring the professor back. We are worried about him.¡±

    Darcy teared up and pursed her lips. ¡°As for what happened to Dad and Mom, consider ourselves

    unlucky.¡±

    Her parents were beaten up and she could not do anything about the did it. She felt helpless and

    terrible.

    person who

    Agnes and Hector nodded reluctantly. After learning who Sully was, they dared not ask him to

    apologize anymore.

    ¡°No. No one can p our parents without apologizing. I¡¯ll make him,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t even think about causing trouble! You are no match for Steve Lee!¡± Agnes red at him.

    Miru scoffed and did not want to talk to Kaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go see Steve in Melrose now. Even if he doesn¡¯t respect me, he¡¯ll respect my godfather,¡± Miru said.

    She then left in a hurry.

    Kaze wanted to go with Miru but was stopped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about going. Stay here and watch the house!¡±

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683 Riverside Estate

    Agnes did not allow Kaze to go to Melrose because she worried he might cause trouble with his

    recklessness again.

    ¡°Miru can go alone. Her godfather is n Cummingham. I bet that Steve Lee will show her some

    respect,¡± Darcy said, agreeing with her mother.

    Kaze shrugged and simply stayed home, waiting for Miru¡¯s news.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The Mel River was the biggest river in Melrose and it prated the city geographically.

    Beside the Mel River was an estate with a ssic architectural style, located at the edge of the woods.

    There were picturesque buildings and beautiful structures in the estate and the path that led up to the

    main building was basked in sunlight.

    Some tourists who passed by the ce might have mistaken it as a tourist spot and wanted to go in for

    a tour.

    They would be stopped by suited men with earpieces and would only be released after the men

    checked their cameras and phones for any photos or videos they had taken.

    The men would then inform the tourists that the estate was a private property and trespassing was not

    allowed.

    The tourists would always be shocked.

    Who was rich enough to own such a big and beautiful estate in such a spacious location?

    Some of them would ask the local taxi drivers.

    ¡°That estate? That estate belonged to the local kingpin, Invincible Lee.¡±

    ¡°Same name as the God of War? So what? This man is invincible in Melrose and when in his own turf,

    he¡¯s more influential and powerful than the God of War himself.

    ¡°Have you heard? It¡¯s Invincible Lee¡¯s words that decide whether the city could operate. Even Melrose¡¯s

    mayors from different times wanted to form a

    connection with him just so they could govern properly.

    ¡°Shane nc is more famous than him? I bet you didn¡¯t know that an

    underworld informant would visit Invincible Lee¡¯s estate once every month just

    to pay respect.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Steve Lee¡¯s name was well¨Cknown in Melrose.

    The people of Melrose grew up listening to his stories.

    From toddlers to teenagers, from young adults to middle¨Caged men.

    Everyone knew Steve as the kingpin and he remained strong after ruling the city for decades.

    There was a spacious pond inside the estate and a white¨Chaired elderly was

    feeding the fishes casually.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re feeding the fishes again? These carps don¡¯t grow big enough to eat, why feed them? You

    should get some fish that we can eat.¡±

    Sully came over with a cigarette hanging at his mouth, looking frivolous.

    He knew the carps were his father¡¯s favorite and he purposely teased him.

    The teases annoyed Steve. He grunted and said, ¡°Where have you been? Did you cause trouble

    again?¡±

    ¡°I did not. I¡¯m not out causing trouble. I went away to do some serious business.¡±

    Sully flickered the ashes of his cigarette into the pond. ¡°Your medical conditions have been haunting

    you for a while now, so I went to Lilyrose to get a doctor to see you.¡±

    ¡°Which emperor¡¯s royal doctor is it this time?¡± Steve scoffed.

    Sully hired many doctors in the past to treat his father but all of them were chatans. He got so mad

    that he broke all of their arms and tossed them out.

    ¡°I assure you this is no chatan,¡± Sully said.

    ¡°The man¡¯s name is Sam Whit¨¨man, a highly aplished professor in the field. He¡¯s even on

    national TV, he¡¯s not the same like the others.¡±

    ¡°Sam Whiteman? Professor Sam Whiteman?¡±

    Steve frowned. ¡°I heard the Sunrise Lees got a private jet to bring him there to heal Narian¡¯s legs, but

    then Albert Hiden, the chiefmander of the South River Strategic Department, took him away. It¡¯s

    on the news. How did you get him here?¡±

    He stared at his son.

    +10 BONUS

    Chapter 684 Can Be Treated, but Not Going To

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684 Can Be Treated, but Not Going To

    ¡°Really?¡± Sully was surprised. He then chuckled and said, ¡°Poor bastard. Albert Hiden took him

    yesterday and I took him today¡­¡±

    Siap!

    Before he could finish his sentence, a pnded on his face, leaving behind a reddish mark.

    ¡°What? Why did you p me?!¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Sully covered his face and looked at his father in shock.

    ¡°I p you because you are being careless. The man is a national icon and has connections to many

    other powerful families, yet you took the man here by force. Can¡¯t you find someone else to do it? You

    really think we are still invincible outside Melrose?¡±

    Steve lectured his son.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal. That old man didn¡¯t even cause any trouble when Albert Hiden took him. He¡¯s

    just a fame chaser, I bet he will not want to cause a scene,¡± Sully grumbled.

    Steve grunted and somehow agreed with his son.

    He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t even know he was taken yesterday, how did you know he¡¯s in Lilyrose?¡±

    Steve was known for his ferocity and machetes but if he was just the brawn without brains, he would

    notst for decades.

    He sharply noticed something was wrong.

    ¡°The Sunrise Lees told me. What about it?¡± Sully asked.

    p!

    Steve pped him again.

    ¡°Idiot! You were used and you don¡¯t even know? Once I die, you will surely lead our family into the

    grave in less than two years!¡±

    Steve instantly knew what the Sunrise Lees had in mind.

    He was angry at his son for being a fool, not knowing that someone had used him. He was not overly

    concerned about Sully taking Professor Whiteman back by force.

    +15 BONUS

    He waved his hand helplessly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go meet this professor.¡±

    Professor Whiteman was brought to the VIP lounge of the estate.

    Since he was already here, there was no use fighting back anymore.

    He calmed himself down, closed his eyes, and started to listen to the sound of the surroundings.

    ¡°Professor, how¡¯s my estate?¡±

    A bright and loudughter came and echoed across the lounge.

    Steve strode into the lounge.

    ¡°A peaceful oasis in the bustling city, a good ce.¡±

    Professor Whiteman praised as he opened his eyes.

    He knew who the man was.

    Sully, who was behind his father, scoffed when he heard the professor.

    While in Lilyrose, the professor refused toply and even resisted them, yet now he started to enjoy

    the surroundings already.

    ¡°If you want to, you can stay here for as long as you like,¡± Steve said with a smile.

    He then introduced himself.

    ¡°I am Steve Lee. I am terribly sorry for what my son did. I did not know he would take you here in broad

    daylight. I have already taught him a lesson.¡±

    He pointed at Sully¡¯s face with the red mark.

    Sully grunted.

    Professor Whiteman chuckled. He was not concerned about the truth at all.

    He said, ¡°Then please send me back, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Steve narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my son¡¯s recklessness, but he did it because he cared about me. I wonder if you can

    have a look at my condition and cure me? I will repay you handsomely.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± The professor shook his head.

    Sully pointed at the professor angrily and shouted, ¡°Old man, you can¡¯t do it or you don¡¯t want to do it?¡±

    ¡°I can do it, but I won¡¯t do it.¡±

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685 Disastrous

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Professor Whiteman shook his head, which infuriated Sully even more.

    ¡°Old man, the news said that you are as amazing as Jesus, but you don¡¯t want to cure my father just

    because I took you here by force? You call yourself a doctor? Hmph! You lousy fame chaser!¡±

    Steve did not react to the professor¡¯s rejection, nor did he`stop Sully.

    ¡°There¡¯s a code that I follow, especially as a doctor. I do not treat the evil,¡± Professor Whiteman said.

    ¡°You old geezer! You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    Sully shouted, ¡°You are on my turf and you think you can just reject me? Go ask who is Invincible Lee

    and who is he here in Melrose.¡±

    ¡°Invincible Lee?¡± Professor Whiteman scoffed. ¡°You better change the nickname or it will bring nothing

    but disaster to your family.¡±

    Up until this point, not only Sully was infuriated, but even Steve¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°Professor, what did my title do to you that you want me to change it?¡± he asked coldly.

    The title Invincible Lee was earned from many years of massacre and ughter in the underworld.

    Professor Whiteman shook his head. ¡°I have nothing against it. I am just giving you a friendly reminder.

    Also, please send me back to Lilyrose, or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± Sully interrupted him.

    ¡°Or else, it will be disastrous for your family,¡± Professor Whiteman said.

    He knew how powerful and domineering the young man from Lilyrose could be.

    ¡°Mr. Sully here took me away in broad daylight and I bet it has already made the news in Lilyrose. If

    you send me back now, maybe you can still save yourself.¡±

    Professor Whiteman sounded serious but Sully did not take it seriously.

    Steve frowned.

    Then, a middle¨Caged man rushed in.

    ¡°Sir! The goddaughter of n Cummingham, Miru Scarlet, is here and she

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    wanted to see you.¡±

    ¡°Miru Scarlet?¡±

    Steve then looked at Professor Whiteman. ¡°Professor, is this woman here for you?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. Maybe not.¡±

    Professor Whiteman was unsure. He knew Kaze would certainlye for him after knowing that he

    was taken away.

    Maybe Miru was sent by Kaze.

    ¡°Then bring her in,¡± Steve said as he waved his hand.

    Soon, Miru strode into the lounge.

    Sully was captivated by her looks and his eyes widened.

    Miru went up to Steve and bowed. She said respectfully, ¡°Master Lee, on behalf of my godfather, I am

    here to pay you a visit.¡±

    ¡°What brings you to me, Miru?¡±

    Steve sat down in the main seat and took a sip of tea without looking at her.

    Miru shot a nce at Professor Whiteman and said, ¡°I am tasked by my

    godfather to bring the professor back. Please, for the sake of my godfather, let me take him back¡­¡±

    ¡°n Cummingham?¡±

    Steve interrupted her before she could finish. He said casually, ¡°I refused.¡±

    Miru¡¯s expression turned stiff. She did not expect such straightforwardness.

    Before she could say anything else, Steve looked at her.

    ¡°I refused to answer your godfather¡¯s request, but I can make an exception for you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Master Lee?¡± Miru was confused.

    Steve shot a nce at his son andughed. ¡°After my son divorced several years ago, he had been

    alone. If you can be his wife, we will be family and of course, I can answer your request.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 686 That¡¯s It?

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686 That¡¯s It?

    ¡°I have fallen for you at first sight, Miru!¡±

    Sully did not expect his father to know him this well. He nodded immediately.

    ¡°Master Lee, this is not funny.¡± Miru¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Sully was a few years younger than her godfather and even Sully¡¯s son was only a few years younger

    than her.

    It was a tant humiliation!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be his wife, then please leave,¡± Steve said without being concerned.

    ¡°I am bringing the professor back today no matter what.¡±

    Miru was agitated as well.

    Steve grunted. ¡°Who do you think you are? Even n would have to show me some respect and you

    are just his goddaughter. How dare you talk to me in that tone?¡±

    Then, two rows of suited men came in and locked onto Miru.

    ¡°Ms. Scarlet, this way please,¡± said the leader of the group.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    ¡°Master Lee, I won¡¯t forget this. I¡¯ll be back!¡± Miru grunted.

    She then turned around and left without pause.

    When she arrived at the estate, she already knew that the ce was filled with Steve¡¯s men, more than

    a hundred of them.

    If she wanted to get rough, the men she brought would not be enough to bring the professor away.

    Instead, she would be caught.

    Since the professor was fine, she decided to go back first and think of another

    way.

    ¡°Why is she leaving? Get her! I¡¯m marrying her tonight!¡±

    Sully quickly ordered his men to chase after Miru when he freed himself from Miru¡¯s charms.

    p!

    Steve pped his son¡¯s head from the back. ¡°Idiot, I am letting her go because this is just a warning to

    n Cummingham. I did not n to go to war with

    them!¡±

    Sully pursed his lips and gave up on the thought. He was still unhappy with the

    oue.

    He then turned to the professor and said, ¡°Professor, you said disaster will befall our family. Is this it?¡±

    He thought the backup Professor Whiteman had was n Cummingham.

    n was a kingpin in Lilyrose but Steve was also a kingpin in Melrose, with even more experience and

    a stronger reputation.

    Professor Whiteman sighed. He knew his words could not prate Sully¡¯s thick

    skull.

    He turned to Steve and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, I have said what I wanted to say. If you don¡¯t want disaster to

    befall your family, you should send me back to Lilyrose immediately.¡±

    Steve scoffed. ¡°Professor, you better worry about yourself first. Since you like this ce so much, why

    don¡¯t you stay for a few days? I¡¯d like to see what kind of disaster would happen to our family and I

    want you to be a witness.¡±

    He then walked away.

    He was also a stubborn one. The more the professor threatened him, the more he decided to test it out.

    Back at Horizon Mirror Mansion, Darcy received a call and it changed her expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Darcy? Got news from Melrose?¡± Agnes asked.

    Hector and the others looked at her as well.

    Darcy put the phone down and said helplessly, ¡°Miru is at Melrose and saw Invincible Lee, but she was

    asked to leave.¡±

    ¡°What? Then what about the professor?¡±

    Everyone was shocked that Miru was asked to leave!

    Miru was the goddaughter of n Cummingham, the kingpin of Lilyrose! Darcy sighed. ¡°The professor

    is fine. He¡¯s not hurt, but they are not letting him go either. Miru said she will think of another way and

    will be at Melrose for now.

    ¡°We have failed the professor. He came to treat Hector¡¯s legs but now he¡¯s taken away,¡± Agnes cried.

    Hector shook his head and sighed as well.

    Kaze reacted coldly when he heard Darcy¡¯s update.

    * BONUS

    Chapter 687 Shane¡¯s Message

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687 Shane¡¯s Message

    Kaze felt helpless because Darcy grounded him. Otherwise, he would have gone to Melrose to meet

    Steve in person.

    With all options exhausted, he pulled out his phone to call Snow. ¡°Tell Shane nc to talk to Steve Lee.

    Tell the man to send the professor back before dinner tonight.

    ¡°His son also hurt my inws at the hospital, so I want him to apologize to them. If they hurt the

    professor, the Lee family of Melrose will be erased for good.¡± After he put down the phone, he realized

    the living room was exceptionally quiet. Everyone was looking at him strangely.

    ¡°Hahaha! Kaze, you are funny. Not even drunk Nelson would say something like that,¡± Agatha said as

    she cackled.

    Agnes wished she could escape the embarrassment.

    ¡°Kaze, the professor is taken away and you are still joking? Where is your conscience?!¡± she bellowed.

    ¡°Kaze, it¡¯s really inappropriate for you to say that!¡±

    Even Darcy was mad.

    ¡°I know you guys don¡¯t believe me, so just wait and see.¡±

    Kaze was helpless.

    On the other hand, Snow had contacted Shane and delivered Kaze¡¯s message.

    The news of the professor being taken made headlines in both cities.

    When Shane got the call and found out that Kaze had to intervene, he was over the moon.

    ¡°Steve, o¡® Steve. You have poked the ho¡¯s hive this time. Why would you mess with that person?¡±

    He quickly calmed down and thought of a way to convey Kaze¡¯s message while maximizing his

    benefits. He also wanted to lure Steve into a trap.

    As rumored, Shane would have to visit Steve once in a while to pay respect.

    For many years, Shane had looked up to Steve and referred all the city¡¯s matters to him.

    +15 BONUS

    To the outside world, Shane and Steve were close.

    Deep down, Shane never liked Steve and refused to live under the man¡¯s shadow¡­

    Moreover, St¨¦ve was a stubborn and fierce man and he had treated Shane badly in the past.

    He asked Shane to secure information but refused to pay after the service, and that was just one of the

    terrible things he did to Shane.

    Shane had always dreamt of removing Steve from power. Now, he was finally given the chance.

    After some meticulous consideration, Shane went to Steve¡¯s estate.

    Miru was on standby near the estate and when she spotted Shane, she went up to him.

    ¡°Shane nc? You are here for the professor as well?¡±

    ¡°Madame Miru. I¡¯m here to deliver a message to Invincible Lee and make him send the professor back

    by today.¡±

    After the logistic park incident, Shane knew that Miru was Albert Hiden¡¯s cousin, so he tended to

    respect her.

    ¡°Message? Whose message?¡± Miru was curious whose message was powerful enough to deter Steve.

    ¡°Shane, Master Lee has agreed to meet.¡±

    Before Shane could exin, the guard opened the gate and invited him in.

    ¡°Madame Miru, I¡¯ll see you around.¡±

    Shane nodded as he walked in.

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Miru decided to follow Shane inside.

    The guard hesitated for a moment but did not stop her.

    A whileter, they arrived at the lounge again.

    Steve, Sully, and the professor were all there.

    ¡°Shane, someone said our family will see a disastrous future. Are you the bringer of ill fate?¡± Sully

    teased Shane.

    Shane had a nce at Steve.

    The man was sipping on his tea.

    ¡°Of course not. I am here to deliver a message to Master Lee.¡±

    +15

    Chapter 688 VIP Is Invincible LeeContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688 VIP Is Invincible Lee

    Shane bowed.

    ¡°Master Lee, the person wanted me to tell you to send the professor back to Lilyrose before dinner

    tonight. At the same time, Sully and his men must go to Lilyrose¡¯s Horizon Mirror Mansion and

    apologize to the couple that they hurt.

    ¡°If you hurt the professor, then the Lee family of Melrose will be erased.¡±

    Professor Whitemanughed when he heard Shane. He knew Kaze had intervened.

    Miru frowned in confusion because she heard the same words from Kaze before.

    She now realized that the important person who asked Shane to deliver the message to Steve was

    Kaze.

    As for Steve and Sully, they reacted terribly to Shane¡¯s words.

    ¡°Shane, are you trying to mess with us?¡± Sully bolted up and shouted furiously.

    Steve did not say a word.

    Thump!

    Shane knelt immediately and said, ¡°Master Lee, those are not my words. I am just delivering the

    message and I did not alter the meaning of the message.¡±

    ¡°Who is the person that asked you to deliver the message? I¡¯ll chop him up!¡± Sully shouted.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Steve stopped his son from going on a rampage and then looked at Shane heavily. ¡°Shane, who is the

    person that you are working for?¡±

    ¡°That person¡¯s name is Invincible Lee and he¡¯s in Lilyrose.¡±

    Shane looked up and paid close attention to Steve¡¯s expression.

    The moment Steve heard the name ¡®Invincible Lee¡®, his body shook and fear appeared in his eyes.

    Invincible Lee? The God of War?!

    ¡°Shane, you are messing with us, aren¡¯t you?! My father is Invincible Lee, who else dares to use that

    title?!¡± Sully was still furious.

    Miru sighed after hearing Shane. She already knew what happened.

    Kaze impersonated the God of War again.

    ¡°Miru, do you know this I¨CInvincible Lee?¡±

    Steve was great at capturing reactions and he saw the unusual look on Miru¡¯s face.

    ¡°I have never heard of him. Maybe it¡¯s a prank.¡± Miru shook her head.

    She disliked Kaze but for Darcy¡¯s sake, she did not want to hurt him either.

    Shane was delighted because with Miru¡¯s denial, he did not even need to set the lure for his trap.

    ¡°Invincible Lee of Lilyrose? I¡¯ve heard of him before.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice sounded in a ridiculing manner.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    It was Gregory from Sunrise City and he was striding into the lounge with his

    men.

    When Miru was thrown out of the estate for the first time, Gregory knew it was time for them to

    intervene, so he came over from Sunrise City.

    ¡°Oh, Greg. You heard of this Invincible Lee before?¡± Steve asked with blinking

    eyes.

    He and Gregory were around the same age.

    ¡°Of course. Everyone in Lilyrose heard of this person.¡±

    Gregory scoffed. ¡°Everyone in Lilyrose knows that this person likes to

    impersonate the God of War. The God of War¡¯s name is Invincible Lee, and this person is trying to

    scare you with the name!¡±

    He then revealed Kaze¡¯s identity to Steve.

    He did not expect Kaze to impersonate the God of War in front of Steve.

    Steve would surely retaliate and hunt Kaze down!

    As expected, Steve¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°Shane, who would have thought that the biggest underworld informant of Melrose would deliver false

    news?¡± He teased Shane.

    ¡°Master Lee, I¡­¡®

    Shane looked bitter but deep down, he was thrilled.

    Gregory¡¯s arrival assisted him in setting the trap.

    +15 BONUS

    He knew Steve would eventually suffer the consequences.

    As expected, Steve got up on his feet and kicked Shane away.

    ¡°Go tell this Invincible Lee toe here before dinner and kneel before me, or else I will erase him

    from the face of the earth!¡±

    THE BONUS

    Chapter 689 Embarrass the Lee Family

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689 Embarrass the Lee Family

    Shane was tossed out of the estate,

    Miru tried defending Kaze but Steve rejected her as well.

    ¡°He dares to challenge me? Imbecile fool! No one can protect him now!¡± Steve was infuriated.

    A useless son¨Cinw of the Quints impersonated the God of War and made him look like a fool.

    He almost became the joke of the city!

    ¡°Hahaha! Steve, that useless trash is but an ant that you can kill with one pinch, why so angry?¡±

    Gregory said with a brightugh.

    Steve asked expressionlessly, ¡°Greg, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I am here for the professor. Steve, please let me take the professor back to Sunrise City, for the sake

    of the family.¡±

    Gregory even smiled at the professor.

    Little did he know, Professor Whiteman wasughing at him inwardly when he called Kaze useless.

    Professor Whiteman did not respond to his kindness at all.

    ¡°Take the professor away? No! No one is taking the professor away today!¡±

    Gregory thought that once he helped Steve solve the problem, he would be able to take the professor

    away.

    He did not expect the rejection at all.

    Gregory¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Steve, we are rtives, can¡¯t you just do us a favor?¡±

    ¡°So what if we are rtives?¡± Steve grunted and got up on his feet. He pointed at Gregory and said,

    ¡°You really think I don¡¯t know? Sully took the professor here because you used him, and you strode in

    here and wanted to take him away? Who do you think I am?

    ¡°Everyone knows that I have the professor and I¡¯m wondering who can take him away from me! No, I

    am not letting you take him away today! I don¡¯t care if we are rtives. Your family in Sunrise City has

    no power here!¡±

    Since the Sunrise Lees had used him, he ought to use them back to boost his

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    +15 BONUS

    reputation.

    Gregory¡¯s expression turned bitter.

    He did not expect Steve to turn on him, even if they were rtives.

    Steve even exposed his little n of using him to get the professor,

    Now it would be even harder to ask the professor to heal Narian¡¯s legs, unless he put a knife at the

    professor¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Steve, this isn¡¯t over! Just you watch!¡± Gregory left angrily.

    He could not do anything to Steve at the moment.

    ¡°Professor, now that Gregory has left, I believe no one else woulde to cause trouble anymore.¡±

    Steveughed as he looked at the professor. ¡°You can stay here without being disturbed.¡±

    Not only did he want the professor to treat his condition, but he also wanted to use the professor to

    erect a strong image.

    Professor Whiteman sighed. ¡°Gregory Lee might be a bastard but he¡¯s right. Just you wait and watch.¡±

    The news spread like wildfire.

    Professor Whiteman was taken away by Sully.

    Lefteria Group, Shane nc, and even the Sunrise Lees attempted to bring the professor away but

    were rejected and thrown out of the estate.

    Both Melrose and Lilyrose were shocked by the news.

    ¡°The kingpin is that arrogant? Can someone do something about him?¡±

    ¡°Even the Lees of the capital were rejected. Who else could do anything to him?¡± Everyone was

    indignant because someone as prestigious as the professor was taken away in broad daylight. O

    It was wrong!

    Back in Horizon Mirror Mansion, Kaze received Shane¡¯s call.

    Shane updated Kaze of what happened.

    ¡°Master Lee, I have delivered the message but Steve Lee said you have to go there and kneel before

    him before dinner, or else he will erase you from the face of the earth¡­¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 690 Watch and Learn

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690 Watch and Learn

    ¡°Oh? He said that?¡± Kaze scoffed.

    ¡°I see. I understand.¡±

    Kaze then hung up the phone.

    Darcy then came over with a pale look.

    ¡°Kaze, I grounded you but it seems like I have to seal your mouth too.¡±

    She red at Kaze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Darcy?¡± Agnes asked.

    ¡°He really told Shane to deliver the message. He¡¯s impersonating the God of War again, and now Steve

    Lee wanted him to be there before dinner to apologize!¡± Darcy said helplessly.

    ¡°Kaze, are you trying to get yourself killed? Even if you want to save the

    professor, you don¡¯t need to impersonate the God of War again. When would you learn?¡±

    Agnes twisted Kaze¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Agnes, I really have no idea how you deal with such a freak.¡±

    Agatha did not expect Kaze to really do it either.

    ¡°What are you going to do now? Saving the professor is troublesome enough and now you are wanted

    as well. What are you going to do?!¡±

    Agnes angrily poked Kaze on the chest.

    Kaze said, ¡°What else? Steve Lee wanted me to be there, so let me go there and meet him.¡±

    He sounded casual and nonchnt, which infuriated Agnes even more.

    ¡°Do you know what is happening? You really think Steve Lee would let you go after you delivered

    yourself to him? He isn¡¯t even afraid of the Lee family of the capital!¡±

    She then looked at Darcy. ¡°Darcy, what did Miru say? Will Steve Lee forgive Kaze if he apologizes?¡±

    Kaze was the one who brought the professor back to treat Hector¡¯s legs, which made a good

    impression on Agnes.

    Agnes appreciated his effort and she did not want anything to happen to him either.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Miru said Kaze should go there first and she¡¯ll help however she can. She won¡¯t let them hurt him.¡±

    Darcy then gave Kaze the car key. ¡°You can go to Melrose now. I want to go with you but Miru said I

    should stay home. She said Steve¡¯s son, Sully, is a pervert and my presence might cause unwanted

    trouble.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Just wait for me toe back for dinner.¡±

    Kaze was finally free. He grabbed the keys and went off.

    ¡°He¡¯s still thinking about having dinner? He better make sure Steve Lee will forgive him!¡±

    Agnes was having a headache. She did not know how Kaze could think about dinner now.

    Kaze drove to Melrose and at the same time called Albert.

    ¡°Move out!¡±

    When Albert got the news, he already contacted Kaze and was on standby, ready to deploy his men to

    Melrose to level out Steve¡¯s estate.

    ¡°Yes, Sir! Johnny Tsuda of Armored One Battalion is ready for deployment,¡± Albert said strongly.

    Kaze arrived at Melrose after a while.

    ¡°Kaze, why can¡¯t you change your bad habit? I am thinking how to save the professor and you just

    have to make things worse.¡±

    The moment Miru saw him, she scolded him.

    ¡°Who made things worse? You are the one giving me trouble.¡±

    Kaze sighed and said, ¡°Look at you, being arrogant and stuff but you can¡¯t even deal with Steve and

    got thrown out. If you are more capable, I wouldn¡¯t have toe to Melrose myself.¡±

    Kaze believed it was time to make Miru stronger so that she could carry out her duties better.

    Her influence in Lilyrose was strong but not enough when she left the city. ¡°Kaze, how dare you me

    me!¡±

    Miru was upset and furious that Kaze med her instead.

    +15 B?NUS

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense. Watch and learn how I deal with this Steve Lee.¡±

    Kaze did not want to waste time with her since Albert was already at the scene.

    Albert and the Armored One Battalion had arrived.

    He saw Kaze standing in front of the estate, so he pointed at the signage with Steve¡¯s name on it.

    ¡°Take down that signage!¡±

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691 You Want to Break My Arm?

    Bang!

    Following a loud explosion, the signage made with premium obsidian rock was biasted to the ground,

    breaking into smithereens.

    The loudmotion captured the attention of passersby. People and cars stopped to have a look at

    the estate¡¯s entrance, and they were all shocked.

    Steve Lee, the kingpin who had been in power for decades, had his signage smashed.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Someone was trying to challenge his status in Melrose!

    ¡°What the hell is going on here? Who the hell smashed Master Lee¡¯s signage?!¡±

    The hugemotion caught the attention of the guards.

    A group of suited men with earpieces rushed out, shouting angrily.

    ¡°I did it. What are you going to do about it?¡± Albert said as he stepped forward.

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡±

    The leader of the guards stepped forward with his fist raised, ready to throw a punch at Albert.

    ¡°Oscar, hold on! There are soldiers with guns here! Something is not right¡­¡±

    His men wanted to stop him but they were toote.

    Swoosh!

    Guns were raised and loaded.

    The ck muzzles were all pointed at Oscar and the other guards.

    ¡°What the¡­¡±

    Oscar¡¯s expression froze on his face.

    It was a sunny day but he was shivering like it was winter.

    His face turned pale as he was stunned on the spot; the same happened to his

    men.

    One wrong move and they might be shot to death.

    ¡°Asking for what?¡± Albert asked.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Uh¡­ I¨CI am not asking anything,¡± Oscar stammered.

    Albert grunted and then signaled his men. ¡°Arrest them.¡±

    The soldiers moved out instantly and apprehended all the guards.

    ¡°Hands on your head, don¡¯t move!¡±

    Oscar and his men did as told and dared not make unnecessary movements.

    Despite their cooperation, they were still beaten up as they were being taken

    away.

    Their weapons were confiscated as well.

    ¡°Take control of the estate and apprehend all suited guards inside,¡± Albert said.

    Armored One Battalion marched in and started to take over the estate area after

    area.

    Angry shouts sounded consecutively and soon turned into horrified screams.

    Themotion that happened across the estate startled Steve and Sully at the lounge.

    ¡°What is it? Is the enemy here?!¡±

    Steve was sipping on his cup of tea when he heard themotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s Invincible Lee, it must be!¡± Professor Whiteman said happily.

    Sully scoffed. ¡°Old Geezer, stop bluffing. Invincible Lee? Don¡¯t make meugh. Not even Superman

    can take you away today!¡±

    ¡°Professor, Greg has said that the Invincible Lee is a fake. Don¡¯t have your hopes up,¡± Steve said with

    a grin.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you have no idea what is happening now.

    Professor Whiteman sighed. ¡°This one is the real Invincible Lee, the God of War. Disaster has arrived

    and you have no idea.¡±

    Steve grunted. He did not want to waste time with the professor.

    He signaled Sully and said, ¡°Go find out what is going on. This is getting out of hand. I don¡¯t care who it

    is that is causing trouble at my estate. Break their arms and legs and throw them out.¡±

    Steve might sound casual and calm but Sully knew that his father was angry.

    Someone was trespassing and causing trouble in the estate.

    +15 B?NUS

    It was uneptable for Steve, a proud man.

    ¡°Hmph. There seems to be an army out there. Don¡¯t worry, Father. I will make sure the hospitals are full

    today!¡± Sully went out with a ferocious grin.

    He scolded the guards. ¡°Dean, Trevor, what are you people doing? Someone is causing trouble in the

    estate! I didn¡¯t hire you to do nothing!

    ¡°Get to work! Break the intruders¡® arms and legs and throw them out¡­ Huh?!¡±

    Sully¡¯s voice stopped abruptly as if he was choked by someone.

    He was stunned as soon as he stepped out of the door.

    ¡°I heard you want to break my arms and legs?¡± A frosty voice sounded.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 692 Really Invincible?

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692 Really Invincible?

    Steve frowned when he heard the frosty voice.

    ¡°Sully, who is it outside?¡± he asked sternly.

    Sully did not answer.

    ¡°You want to break my arms and legs?¡±

    The frosty voice asked once more.

    ¡°Uh¨CUh¡­ It¡¯s just a joke¡­¡±

    Sully stammered and sounded like he was about to burst into tears.

    Steve finally realized something was not right. He put his cup of tea down and looked at the entrance.

    Sully, with his hands raised, was retreating into the room carefully.

    Huh?!

    Steve gasped and his eyes widened when he saw Sully being pointed by a gun at his forehead.

    Albert pushed Sully in with the gun at the forehead.

    Kaze and Miru were behind Albert. Following behind them was the Armored One Battalion!

    Steve could no longer maintain his calm. He bolted up and went to the center of the lounge.

    He saw through the door that his guards were all beaten up and forced onto their knees outside the

    lawn.

    He then looked at Sully and Albert, who had a gun at his son¡¯s forehead.

    He knew from the badge that Albert was a general, whomanded the Armored One Battalion!

    At that moment, he finally knew who Albert was, which shocked him.

    He forced himself to calm down and bowed at Albert. ¡°Chief Commander Hiden? Wee to my

    humble abode. What is it that brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Old man, trying to y dumb with me, are you?¡±

    Albert put his gun away and said coldly, ¡°I brought Professor Whiteman to

    Lilyrose yesterday and your son did the same. Professor Whiteman is my senior and he literally

    watches me grow up. I can joke with him, but do you think your son can do the same?¡±

    Bang!

    He lifted his leg and kicked Sully away.

    Sully crashed to the wall and grunted in pain.

    He breathed a sigh of relief after Albert put the gun away. He really thought he would be shot.

    Steve was aggrieved. He exined, ¡°Chief Commander Hiden, I have already lectured my son for

    being reckless. I have been treating the professor with respect and hospitality since he arrived.¡±

    ¡°Professor, is it true?¡± Kaze asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s right. Even though his son is slightly rude, he did not resolve in violence,¡± Professor Whiteman

    said..

    ¡°Who might this young man be?¡± Steve asked as he looked at Kaze.

    He was curious why the young man would speak when Albert was in charge of the situation.

    To his surprise, Albert did not even say a word or stop him.

    Steve believed the young man was someone powerful.

    ¡°Invincible Lee, I thought you wanted me toe here before dinner and kneel before you,¡± Kaze said.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Steve was horrified.

    He looked at Albert and then switched his attention back to Kaze.

    He was mortified.

    The young man was the real Invincible Lee! The God of War!

    Thump!

    Steve knelt immediately and pped himself repeatedly.

    ¡°I am terribly sorry for offending you! I will never use the same title again!¡±

    ¡°Really? Invincible L¨¦e sounds great on you, why wouldn¡¯t you use it anymore?¡± Kaze joked.

    Steve was horrified.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I am just a gangster! Using the same title as the God of War is an insult to you! I am not worthy!¡± he

    said in horror.

    Kaze chuckled without being too concerned. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can continue to use it. It¡¯s quite fitting. Unlike

    me, I can¡¯t use it even if it¡¯s by myself. People keep calling me an imposter.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    He then shot a nce at Miru, who had been looking at him with disdain.

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693 p Sully Lee

    Miru grunted. She knew that with Albert¡¯s arrival, Kaze gained even more confidence in his bragging

    and bluffs.

    Kaze was smart enough to stop impersonating the God of War, or else Albert would probably strangle

    him alive.

    Steve was shaking on the ground. He did not take Kaze¡¯s words for granted.

    From now on, he decided to never use the title ¡®Invincible Lee¡® anymore.

    ¡°Who went to the hospital and took the professor?¡±

    Kaze went over to the main seat and sat down.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, it¡¯s my son and his men. I¡¯ll call them in right now!¡±

    Steve, with his knees on the ground, turned as Kaze walked past him.

    Kaze hummed a reply.

    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Soon, the five men whom Sully brought to Lilyrose came in and knelt in a single

    TOW.

    Sully knelt and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, I¡¯ll be honest. I might be rude but I didn¡¯t hurt the professor at all.¡±

    ¡°I know. Professor Whiteman is a forgiving person, so let¡¯s just put this aside first. I want to ask you

    about something else,¡± Kaze said.

    What else if not taking Professor Whiteman away from the hospital?

    Everyone was confused.

    Professor Whiteman then said angrily, ¡°Sully Lee, the woman you pped at the hospital is his mother¨C

    inw!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Sully was stunned.

    ¡°What?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it!? You bastard!¡± Steve shouted at Sully as he too was horrified,

    ¡°Apologize to Mr. Lee right now!¡±

    ¡°You must apologize, but not to me. Your father will go to Lilyrose and apologize to them in person on

    your behalf.¡±

    Kaze then waved at Sully. ¡°Come over here.¡±

    +15 B¨®NUS

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I am terribly sorry¡­¡±

    Sully went over to Kaze,

    p!

    Kaze pped him in the face, mming him down to the ground.

    His mouth bled instantly.

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Kaze waved at Sully again.

    Sully got up and went over once more.

    p!

    Kaze pped him again.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    This time, Sully crawled over to Kaze and he was pped once more.

    After a few times, Sully¡¯s face waspletely swollen and he could no longer

    move a muscle.

    He was half dead when Kaze was done.

    The lounge was dead silent. Everyone was shocked by Kaze¡¯s ferocity, but no one felt bad for Sully.

    He did p Agnes at the hospital, so he had iting.

    Steve felt terrible looking at his son, but he dared not say a word.

    He finally understood why Kaze wanted him to apologize to Agnes and Hector at Lilyrose in person.

    ¡°Who kicked my father¨Cinw?¡± Kaze asked after he was done with Sully.

    One of the men came over.

    ¡°You bastard! Mr. Quint is handicapped and has been confined to a wheelchair for years. How dare you

    kick him and even kick his knee! If he can¡¯t be cured, you will be responsible!¡± Professor Whiteman

    shouted at the man.

    He saw Hector being kicked but he could not remember the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Steve Lee, you heard the professor.¡±

    Kaze grunted and added, ¡°You deal with this. My demand is simple. I want him to

    +15 B?NUS

    regret what he did to my father¨Cinw for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°Aaaah!¡±

    Steve, who had not used his fists for years, broke the man¡¯s legs with his bare hands.

    The entire lounge was filled with excruciating screams.

    The others were grateful that they did not attack Agnes or Hector, or else they would suffer the

    consequences for the rest of their lives.

    After that, Steve knelt again. ¡°Mr. Lee, I have nothing else to say. I am willing to hand over my wealth.

    Please forgive me.¡±

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694 Confiscate, Retire

    Hearing Steve¡¯surrendering his entire assets without a doubt, many were deeply impressed by his

    resolution.

    He surrendered his assets just to avoid a disastrous end because he offended Kaze. ¡°Well, confiscate

    his assets then.¡±

    Kaze did not take the money for himself as he was not interested in Steve¡¯s assets or anything.

    He then added, ¡°As for your business here in Melrose, I want you to put Miru in charge. You can retire

    now.¡±

    Kaze already had a n to boost Miru¡¯s power and reputation, so this would be a great chance.

    In addition, he could save himself and Darcy a lot of trouble.

    Miru was stunned. She did not expect Kaze to be this bold and force Steve to hand over his power to

    her.

    She looked at Albert and realized her cousin was quiet.

    She grumbled inwardly.

    Kaze was smart enough to tter her in front of Albert. No wonder Albert would allow him to steal all

    the limelight.

    As for Steve, he was devastated. He did not expect Kaze to force him to depower himself.

    This decision would affect his influence and position in Melrose greatly.

    Losing his wealth was not that devastating as he could earn it back, but once he retired, there would be

    noing back anymore.

    ¡°Thank you for sparing my life.¡±

    Despite his heart bleeding from losing everything like power and wealth, Steve was forced to thank

    Kaze.

    He regretted not listening to the professor and finally realized what disaster the professor meant.

    Shane came after getting the news and he too was stunned.

    He originally thought of using Kaze¡¯s hands to remove Steve so that he could be

    1/9

    +15 BONUS

    the next kingpin.

    Yet his ns were ruined with just one word from Kaze.

    The kingpin of Melrose was no more.

    As of today, the Lee family of Melrose had officially retired from the scene.

    The news shocked the underworld of Melrose and Lilyrose.

    Steve took the professor and lost his position as the kingpin.

    How ridiculous was that?

    Melrose had a number of powerful forces eyeing Steve¡¯s position.

    Now that he was removed, they grew restless.

    However, the next news caught them off guard because the goddaughter of n Cummingham, Miru,

    would officially take over Steve¡¯s business in the

    underworld.

    It was made possible by the man who forced Steve to retire.

    The news deterred all interested parties. No one dared to be nosy anymore.

    The underworld of Melrose saw a peaceful and safe transition of power, but that was a story for another

    day.

    Kaze and Professor Whiteman then left the estate and went back to Lilyrose.

    Steve was also traveling with them with a ton of gifts.

    When he appeared before Agnes and Hector with the gifts, the entire Quint family was shocked.

    How did Kaze do it?

    None of them was able to react properly even after Steve was chased out by Kaze.

    The underworld kingpin came to Lilyrose to apologize to Agnes and Hector, and he sugar¨Ccoated his

    words.

    He called Agnes and Hector madam and sir respectfully.

    Steve was as old as Master Quint and the way he acted before Agnes and Hector was strange,

    Agnes and Hector could not get used to it at all.

    ¡°See, I said I¡¯lle back for dinner, but you guys don¡¯t believe me,¡± Kaze said at the table when they

    had dinner. ¡¤

    +15 BONUS

    Darcy suddenly received a call and when she was done, she rolled her eyes at Kaze. ¡°Miru just called

    me and told me what happened. Chief Commander Hiden did us a great help! She even said you were

    bluffing and told me to watch you so that you won¡¯t get ahead of yourself!¡±

    +15 SONUS

    Chapter 695 Quint Family in the WayProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695 Quint Family in the Way

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Miru again!

    Kaze was rendered speechless. He called Albert to help and he thought Miru would finally learn, yet

    the self¨Crighteous woman still thought he was impersonating the God of War.

    ¡°Forget about it.¡±

    Kaze shook his head and then said to Professor Whiteman, ¡°Professor, you can stay here for the time

    being and I assure you no one will take you away anymore.¡±

    He brought the professor back home, which excited the family.

    They treated the professor like their elders.

    ¡°Haha! After what happened today, who else woulde after me?¡± Professor Whiteman joked.

    He did not reject the suggestion.

    After all, he had been through life and death with Kaze and he was always saved.

    Darcy and family had a good sleep for the night, but not the extended Quint family.

    Despair continued to linger in the Quint family¡¯s residence.

    The acquisition caused a chain of problems and the Das Moneylender extorted them for two billion.

    The entire extended family was being pressured to the point of suffocation.

    Two days earlier, when the Quints rose in status, the other families came to tter them. Now, none of

    them offered a helping hand.

    1

    The Quints finally learned how cruel the world was.

    ¡°We are facing the biggest crisis in our lives and Darcy is living the life!¡±

    ¡°Did you hear? Miru just became the biggest kingpin of Melrose and she¡¯s in charge of the underworld

    of both cities. Darcy is her closest friend.¡±

    ¡°We still have to go to her. If she can just help us, both the problems with the debts and Das

    Moneylender would be solved.¡±

    ¡°It was all Kaze¡¯s fault for tricking us. If we are able to see Darcy, she would pity us and help us.¡±

    1/4

    +15 BONUS

    The Quints still believed Darcy was their only savior.

    Unfortunately, they were not able to contact Darcy, Agnes, or even Hector.

    With all options exhausted, they decided to wait for her at Skr View District.

    They knew they were cklisted because Kaze told the soldiers to stop them outside.

    On the next morning, when Darcy drove her car out of the neighborhood, she was stopped by her

    grandfather.

    ¡°Grandfather, what are you guys doing?¡±

    Darcy came out of the car and was surprised to see her grandfather and uncle.

    The Quint family members had heavy dark eye circles, including Master Quint. They looked exhausted

    as if their life forces were drained.

    ¡°Darcy, please help us with the debt!

    ¡°Das Moneylender is extorting us for two billion! You are close with Miru, please ask her to help us to

    handle the problem.

    ¡°If you help us, we will let youe back to the family and you can continue to use the Quint family¡¯s

    name. We will even let you be the family head! We will all listen to you!

    ¡°We truly regretted our actions. We shouldn¡¯t have treated you and your parents so badly.¡±

    Master Quint begged and bowed at Darcy.

    Darcy was shocked. It seemed like the Quint family was in a desperate state, they even agreed to

    make her family head.

    ¡°You guys really regretted what you did?¡±

    A voice came from behind.

    Kaze and Professor Whiteman were having a walk along theke when they heard themotion.

    The Quints responded to Kaze¡¯s arrival with hostility.

    The bastard made them kneel before Sky Ocean Corporation for an hour and humiliated them!

    However, knowing their current situation, they had to suppress their anger.

    ¡°We truly regretted what we did. We have learned our mistakes!¡±

    16 B¨®NUS

    Master Quint said sentimentally, ¡°Darcy, I admit that I have neglected you for far too long and was

    biased toward Samus and Deborah. You are also my

    granddaughter! I have failed as a grandfather!¡±

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696 My Wife Put On a Show

    Other members of the Quint family admitted their mistake too.

    To think the high and mighty would genuinely acknowledge their fault to Darcy. Darcy¡¯s eyes welled up.

    The burden of the past lifted atst as she finally found closure.

    As the Quints suspected, Darcy had a weak spot for them.

    Darcy pulled out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll give Miru a call. Maybe she can get through to Das Moneylender.¡±

    ¡°Hang on.¡±

    Kaze held her hand down.

    With Kaze threatening to foil their ns again, the Quints gnashed their teeth.

    ¡°Kaze, Grandfather and the others have admitted their mistake, and they are weing us back with

    open arms,¡± Darcy told Kaze.

    ¡°Come with me, babe.¡±

    Kaze pulled Darcy to the side and whispered, ¡°Just pretend you can¡¯t do anything for them. Test the

    waters. If they are genuinely apologetic, I¡¯ll support you in getting the Quints out of the mess. But if

    they¡¯re only doing it to trick

    ¡°I¡¯ll go along with it.¡±

    Getting the message, Darcy nodded.

    you-

    She pretended to be on the phone with Miru before walking back to say, ¡°I just talked to Miru,

    Grandfather. She said she can¡¯t afford to piss Das Moneylender off, so she can¡¯t help.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but my hands are tied. I can¡¯t help with the debt.¡±

    Darcy then observed the Quints¡® reaction.

    The Quint family¡¯s response blew her mind.

    They were taken aback at first, but the despair soon settled in. They went ballistic.

    ¡°Bitch! You should¡¯ve said you couldn¡¯t help. That was a waste of our emotions.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a loser. You are close with the Queens and Miru, and yet they are no

    1/3

    you down with us!¡±

    These people had lost all hope.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Resigning to their fate, the Quints took out all their negativity on Darcy.

    Darcy had always been their punching bag.

    Having braced herself, Darcy said nothing.

    She wanted to see what Master Quint would say.

    ¡°Seriously, Darcy?¡±

    Master Quint pointed at Darcy exasperatedly. ¡°I take back everything I said. You don¡¯t have what it

    takes to be a Quint or the head of the household.¡±

    ¡°So, the apologies were all fake, Grandfather?¡± Darcy asked with a wry smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯d expect me to apologize to you. Who do you think you are?¡±

    Master Quint sneered. ¡°It was all an act.¡±

    Darcy staggered.

    It was all pretend.

    ¡°That¡¯s funny because my wife was putting on a show too.¡±

    Kaze grabbed Darcy¡¯s phone and dangled it in front of Master Quint. ¡°See the recent calls? My wife

    didn¡¯t make the call to Miru.¡±

    ¡°You lied to us, Darcy!¡±

    Master Quint scowled.

    The other members of the family did not see thating.

    They froze.

    ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t think my wife would y you like a fiddle. Idiots!¡±

    Kaze held Darcy¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, babe. Let them take care of their own mess.¡±

    Darcy followed him with a nk face, refusing to take another look at the Quints.

    She was yed a fool once more.

    The Quints were outraged.

    415 BONUS

    ¡°Argh! I¡¯m going to kill you, Darcy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bastard, Kaze! It must have been your idea! Well, your wife cheated on you with Mathias. You

    don¡¯t have anything to be proud of!¡±

    Kaze cocked his head back.

    He made a beeline to the member of the Quint family who made thement.

    The person was Keenan, Darcy¡¯s uncle.

    Smack!

    Kazeshed out with a swift kick, sending Keenan flying as he mmed onto the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a dimwit. I might just kill anybody who speaks ill of my wife,¡± Kaze said.

    He then walked away.

    Terrified by his ruthlessness, the Quints held their tongues.

    They were desperate at that point.

    The only thing they could do was wait for Das Moneylender toe after them two dayster.

    The group returned to the family residence with heavy hearts.

    However, several individuals stood there, waiting for them.

    Thinking they were debt collectors, Master Quint went up and said, ¡°We have no more money but our

    lives to give. Take it or leave it.¡±

    The family had given up fighting back.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want anything. We¡¯re here to save your family.¡±

    Save them?

    Master Quint was shocked. ¡°And you are?¡±

    The middle¨Caged individual smiled.

    ¡°The Vinds from Chrysant City.¡±

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697 Sort Out With a Phone Call

    ¡°The Vinds? That¡¯s the mega¨Crich family.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Tanya¡¯s family. Technically, we are rted to the Vinds.¡±

    ¡°The Chrysant Vinds are wealthier than the Sunrise Lees.¡±

    The older members of the Quints were ecstatic.

    They knew the history between the Quints and the Vinds.

    Master Quint was the son¨Cinw of the Vinds, taking their family name when marrying Tanya.

    Tanya, who passed away more than a decade ago, was the heiress of the Vinds.

    Subsequently, Tanya had a falling out with her family.

    She walked away from her family with Master Quint and started a business in Lilyrose.

    That was how the Quints came to be.

    Over the years, the Quints and the Vinds never kept in touch.

    The young members of the family like Samus had hazy memories of the Vinds.

    They only learned the truth from their elders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me, Master Quint? I¡¯m Hudson,¡± the middle¨Caged man standing before Master

    Quint said with a pretentious smile.

    Surprised, Logan examined Hudson once more.

    Then, realization hit him.

    Old memories came flooding back to him. It was a humiliating past.

    Hudson was somewhat rted to Master Quint.

    He was the cousin of Master Quint¡¯ste wife, Tanya.

    Even though Hudson was only a kid back then, he was heavily involved in putting Master Quint down..

    Hudson would pee and poo when Master Quint gave him piggyback rides on his shoulders.

    ¡°Oh, Hudson. Long time no see.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Master Quint said hello awkwardly before asking, ¡°What brings you to Lilyrose?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? My family sent me here to save your family,¡± Hudson said with a smile.

    It appeared the Vinds wanted to help the Quints.

    The Quints were overjoyed.

    Master Quint was stunned.

    Nevertheless, he was skeptical about the Vinds¡® intention due to their grudge.

    ¡°How does your family intend to help us?¡± Master Quint asked.

    ¡°We heard about your family¡¯s problems. It¡¯s an easy fix, really.¡±

    Hudson whipped out his phone and made a call right away. ¡°Am I speaking to Dane of Das

    Moneylender? I heard the Quints owe your establishment two billion dors.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling on behalf of the Vind family. Could you do us a favor and consider an extension on the

    deadline? The Quints can¡¯t fork out any money at the

    moment. It¡¯s pointless threatening them.

    ¡°Just think of it as keeping your money safe with the Quint family. They will return the money once they

    get the funds.¡±

    The Quints were taken aback.

    Hudson¡¯s call went straight to Das Moneylender.

    As Hudson put the call on loudspeaker, the Quints could determine that the person on the other end of

    the line was Dane from Das Moneylender.

    It was not easy for the Quints to forget Dane. He made quite an impression.

    Dane came to the Quints¡® family residence two days ago, demanding the return of two billion dors.

    The Quints had three days. Tomorrow would be thest day.

    If no payment was made, Das Moneylender would start taking lives instead.

    ¡°Haha. Who am I to say no to the Vind family? Alright then. I¡¯ll keep the money with the Quints for

    now.¡±

    Dane¡¯s cheeryughter echoed from the speaker.

    The Quints were dumbfounded.

    +15 BONUS

    It took one phone call for Hudson to sort out the Quints¡® fatal crisis.

    The aggressive and lethal Das Moneylender was open to negotiations with the mega¨Crich like the

    Vinds.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The phone call gave the Quints insights into the connections and resources of the mega¨Crich.

    The Quints were envious.

    They were supposed to join ranks with the Vinds soon.

    It was all Kaze¡¯s and Darcy¡¯s fault.

    Kaze and Darcy ruined their dreams to be in the top one percent.

    ¡°Thank you, Hudson. Thank

    Hudson. Thank you so much. The Vinds are amazing. I can¡¯t believe you managed to smooth things

    over with Das Moneylender.¡±

    Samus approached Hudson and sucked up to him.

    Seeing that Hudson was pleased with the ttery, Samus took it one step further and made a request.

    ¡°Hudson, help us to settle the issues that stemmed from the top three families too.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 698 Family Name Change

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698 Family Name Change

    ¡°Oh, please, Hudson. Please sort the problem out for us,¡± the other Quint family members pleaded.

    Even Master Quint stared fervently at Hudson.

    So much for the Quints being done for.

    The Quints were not destined for failure.

    Hudson showed what he was made of with one phone call.

    The Quints saw him as their savior.

    Hudson smiled.

    ¡°The issues you¡¯re facing are nothing to my family, but our help doesn¡¯te for free. We have one

    condition,¡± he said unhurriedly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Master Quint asked eagerly.

    He was willing to say yes to anything.

    With a grin, Hudson responded, ¡°It¡¯s not something major. The Quints are to take my family name.¡±

    Everybody, including Master Quint, made faces.

    Ast name change was not something small.

    The concept of family history was strong in Arcadia.

    The change of family name was a huge deal.

    A family¡¯sst name carried both its cultural heritage and bloodline.

    Since ancient times, only those who either needed a way out, sold themselves as ves, or married

    into their partner¡¯s family would change theirst name.

    ¡°We have to change our family name? Why?¡± Master Quint asked sternly.

    The other family members kept quiet.

    Hudson said with a smile, ¡°Well, you took your wife¡¯sst name since you married into our family.

    ¡°Tanya had a falling out with the family and took you to Lilyrose. Are you aware

    have not changed your name back, Master Quint?¡±

    that

    you

    1/3

    15 BONUS

    The Quints were shocked.

    They had no idea.

    Master Quint nodded grimacingly. ¡°I do, but you said it. Tanya had fallen out with the family and left to

    settle down in Lilyrose.¡±

    ¡°Tanya never broke away from the family. She had always been a Vind.¡±

    Hudson added with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not the only thing. When she established Quintessential Group in

    Lilyrose, the Vinds¡® resources and connections were at her disposal.

    ¡°If you think about it, Quintessential Group is just part of Vind Ventures.¡±

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The Quints could recognize Hudson¡¯s intentions by now.

    The Vinds were really after the Quints¡® assets.

    Once the Quints changed theirst name, everything they owned would belong to the Vinds.

    ¡°No way! The family bloodline will not end with me. I will never put the family through this.¡±

    Master Quint¡¯s cries were only an act of helpless rage in Hudson¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We can forget the whole thing since you won¡¯t take the Vinds¡® name. The Vinds have no

    obligation to help the Quints if we¡¯re unrted.¡±

    While talking, Hudson took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll let Das Moneylender know that the Vinds aren¡¯t

    getting involved anymore.

    ¡°Dane¡¯s doing us a huge favor by giving the extension. I don¡¯t want to owe him.¡±

    The Quints turned pale over the threat.

    Hudson¡¯s phone call would only give Das Moneylender the green light to kill

    them.

    ¡°Just go with it, Grandfather. We can¡¯t hold onto the family name when we¡¯re dead.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we have no choice. The family bloodline will still continue, just with a differentst name.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to be a Vind. We¡¯ll be members of the upper crust.¡± Samus and the others

    persuaded Master Quint.

    They knew what they were doing.

    There was nothing to hold onto once they were dead.

    Master Quint was torn, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and nodded.

    ¡°I, Logan Quint, have let my family down,¡± he yelled out loud. Hudson said with a smile, ¡°No. From now

    on, you¡¯re Logan Vind.¡±

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699 Logan Vind

    Hudson was not kidding about making the Quints change theirst name,

    Soon, the Quints, with paperwork in hand, lined up outside city hall to file ast name change petition

    with the court.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Following the procedure, word about the Quints¡® request to change theirst

    name got out.

    The news caused a stir in Lilyrose.

    The public was skeptical at first.

    It was highly unlikely that the Quints.would change theirst name together.

    Just two days ago, the Quints said Darcy was not worthy of the family name. They disowned her and

    stripped her family name.

    That did not happen long ago, and the Quints now ditched the family name themselves.

    A public servant at city hall snapped a photo of the document and shared it.

    The public had no reason not to trust a legal form.

    Everybody exchanged looks when they read the new names on the record.

    The Quints had beplete jokes.

    They were theughingstocks in themunity.

    ¡°Agnes! Hector! Have I got news for you!¡±

    Agatha rushed to another room in Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you making such a big fuss in front of the children?¡±

    Agnes said peevishly while providing care to Hector¡¯s legs.

    ¡°I have big news!¡±

    Agatha passed her phone over. ¡°The Quints have all changed theirst name. Rudy is now Rudy

    Vind. Samus is Samus Vind, and Deborah is Deborah Vind.

    ¡°Get this¨CMaster Quint is now Logan Vind.¡±

    1/3

    Hector grabbed the phone for a look.

    It took one look, and Hector pounded the arm of his wheelchair and cried indignantly, ¡°This is an

    embarrassment. Dad has lost his mind. What was he thinking?¡±

    A proud man like Master Quint could not possibly agree to take his wife¡¯sst name. He might as well

    tell the world that he was the son¨Cinw of the Vinds.

    ¡°I guess they had no other choice but to turn to the Vinds. I heard the Vind family has arrived in

    Lilyrose.¡±

    Darcy drew close, her face red.

    ¡°The Vinds have not established anything in the city yet if they wish to expand their business here.

    Taking over the Quints¡® assets would be the easiest way.

    ¡°Sure, the Quints¡® newly acquired businesses have issues. Given time, the Vinds have the money

    and resources to iron out all the problems.¡±

    Darcy definitely had an eye for business. She knew what the Vinds were up to right away.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing. The Vinds can clear up the mess.¡±

    At least, somebody was taking over the Quints¡® mess and contributing to the city.

    He was happy to see that happen.

    ¡°The Quints could change theirst name for all we care.¡±

    Kaze added with a chuckle, ¡°You, Hector, and Sky are thest members of the Quint family now, babe.¡±

    It was ironic.

    Two days earlier, the Quints disowned Darcy¡¯s family and stripped them of the family name.

    Now, Darcy¡¯s family was thest remaining members of the family lineage.

    Kaze wanted to express his gratitude to the Vinds. The individual who came up with the idea was a

    genius.

    ¡°Quiet, Kaze. If you don¡¯t have anything nice to say, don¡¯t say anything at all.¡±

    Darcy red frustratedly at Kaze.

    Hector was livid enough without Kaze giving his two cents.

    Darcy¡¯s phone rang.

    +15 B?NUS

    It was an unknown number.

    Darcy took the call, and it was Samus.

    More urately speaking, it was Samus Vind.

    ¡°Grandfather said you should file ast name change petition with the court, Darcy. Your entire family¡¯s

    last name has to go.¡± Samus barked over the phone.

    Furious, Darcy replied curtly, ¡°We don¡¯t want any part of your shame, Vind. What do I care?¡±

    ¡°Woah. Are you trying to piss me off by calling me that, Darcy?¡±

    Darcy hung up on Samus as thetter screamed and shouted.

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700 The Vinds¡® Party

    ¡°Grandfather and the rest of them are the worst. The joke¡¯s on them, but they can¡¯t stand to see us

    doing well for ourselves either.¡±

    Darcy put down her phone in frustration.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We don¡¯t have to care. We¡¯re not members of the Vind family anyway.¡± Trying not to

    laugh, Kaze consoled her.

    The incident was not something to brag about.

    Darcy¡¯s family quickly put the matter aside.

    They doubted the Quints¡®st name change would affect them.

    Soon, the Vinds held a press conference.

    They announced theirmercial expansion into Lilyrose.

    The Vinds stated that they would take over Quintessential Group.

    The family would also resolve and improve the myriad of issues with the online lending tform and

    dyed payment.

    Multiple financial issues arose with the assets acquired by the Quints from the top three families.

    The Quints¡® inability to straighten things out made matters worse.

    The Vinds¡® statement calmed all parties¡® fears.

    Manypanies¡® protests ended.

    ¡°That¡¯s the power of the mega¨Crich. One announcement is all it takes for everybody to believe all

    problems are solved.¡±

    Darcy had been keeping an eye on the news. She sighed.

    The things that drove the Quints to desperation were quelled by the Vinds with the release of one

    statement.

    The Vinds¡® words carried more weight than the hundreds of millions the Quints spent.

    Darcy¡¯s family received an invitation delivered by hand.

    ¡°The Vinds learned something from the Lees. We are invited to a banquet at Dynasty Hotel tonight.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Agnes opened the invitation letter.

    She turned to her husband and daughter for their opinion.

    Hector said, ¡°We should go. Darcy, your grandmother was good to you. Although we have not stayed in

    touch with the Vinds, we are rted in a way.¡®

    Darcy¡¯s wits won Tanya¡¯s adoration and thetter took Darcy under her wing.

    That was probably the reason why Master Quint was unreceptive toward Darcy but favored Samus and

    Deborah after Tanya¡¯s passing.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°I think we should attend the party. Since the Vinds are expanding their business into the city, we will

    cross paths sooner orter. I don¡¯t see why I should make them enemies.¡±

    Darcy had her considerations from a business standpoint.

    In the end, they decided the entire family would attend the Vinds¡® party.

    Kaze got a call from Winnie, who mentioned Shangr Group received an invite

    too.

    Winnie was going to take Brenda with her.

    After the party, Winnie intended to shop at the hotel¡¯smercial street with her daughter.

    Work at Shangr Group had been overwhelming.

    Winnie finally made time for her daughter.

    Kaze felt horrible as he had always taken a hands¨Cfree approach to business.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter. I haven¡¯t seen my goddaughter for a while now.¡±

    Kaze put down the phone and informed Darcy that he would be swinging by Winnie¡¯s to pick her and

    Brenda up.

    Sky could chauffeur Darcy and her parents.

    That evening, Kaze drove to No. 9 Springville District.

    ¡°What have you been up to, Zenny? Where has the money gone? I gave you 100 thousand dors a

    few days ago, and now you¡¯re asking for 200 thousand dors.¡±

    At the entrance, Winnie looked angrily at Zenny.

    After James¡® fatal ident, she remarried Zenny.

    +15 B?NUS

    ¡°I told you I¡¯m starting up a business with a friend. Why are you still suspicious? I have no problems

    with you working as the general manager of Shangr Group, but you are not supportive of my

    business venture.¡±

    Zenny said annoyedly, cigarette in mouth, ¡°My family has spent a lot of money on Brenda¡¯s treatment,

    you know.¡±

    ¡°Make sure you do well in the business. Don¡¯t gamble off the money. Your dad is

    already in hot water, so don¡¯t make your mom sad.¡±

    Winnie reluctantly took out a bank card.

    Zenny¡¯s favorite pastime while working at the Traffic Department was gambling.

    He would often seek help from his dad, Benedict, for his mounting debts.

    ¡°Stop wasting my time and give it to me!¡±

    Zenny snatched the bank card and walked away.

    He paused at the sight of Kaze.

    Zenny buttered Kaze up right away. ¡°Here you are, Mr. Lee.¡±

    0

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701 Chrysant¡¯s Belle

    ¡°Hm.¡±

    Kaze nodded indifferently.

    He disapproved of Zenny.

    Kaze once rescued Brenda from being trafficked.

    Yet, Zenny made a false usation about him.

    Kaze turned to Don for help, and Don was the reason Zenny lost his cushy job from pulling strings at

    the Traffic Department. Zenny had been unemployed since.

    Later, Zenny and his mother, L, got into several rows with Kaze.

    Zenny¡¯s family and Kaze went way back but not in a good way.

    Benedict, Zenny¡¯s father, was a superior at Lilyrose Wholeness Medical Center.

    The medical incident five years ago was an borate plot to frame Agnes, and Benedict yed a role

    in the conspiracy.

    Benedict was held in detention, waiting for trial now.

    Knowing that Kaze was not keen to see him, Zenny made a quick exit after saying hello.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Zennye here anymore. I suspect he might have something to do with Brenda¡¯s

    abduction.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s intention was not to talk bad about Zenny.

    Zenny¡¯s behavior was rather suspicious back then.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be mindful. I¡¯ll divorce him if he¡¯s really involved.¡±

    Winnie was horrified.

    She was aware that Zenny never took to Brenda.

    Brenda was not his daughter after all.

    However, she would not put up with Zenny if he had done something so heinous.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Godfather.¡±

    Brenda ran out of the house and threw herself into Kaze¡¯s arms with glee.

    +16 BONUS

    Kaze carried her and entered the vi.

    Winnie followed them with a smile.

    Not too far away, Zenny cocked his head back and observed the trio with a grimace.

    His eyes were filled with malice.

    After a brief exchange with James¡® parents, Kaze drove Winnie and Brenda out.

    They approached the road to Dynasty Hotel.

    A long line of fancy cars stretched toward the parking lot entrance.

    It was clear these people were there to attend the party.

    ¡°Mom, I want ice cream. Grandpa and Grandma won¡¯t let me have any.¡±

    Brenda clung to the car window and watched enviously as children indulged in ice

    cream on the street.

    ¡°Be a good girl now, Brenda. Grandpa and Grandma don¡¯t want you to get an upset tummy from eating

    ice cream.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Amused by Brenda¡¯s antics, Kaze said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to have ice cream once in a while. Why don¡¯t you

    take Brenda to enjoy one while I park the car?¡±

    ¡°Yay! You¡¯re the best, Kaze!¡±

    Unable to say no,

    Winnie took Brenda out of the car,

    Once they bought an ice cream cone, Winnie walked with Brenda to Dynasty Hotel.

    The hotel entrance was buzzing with activity.

    Many influential families and representatives of corporations received invitations to the party and they

    graced the Vinds with their presence, a testament to their respect,

    ¡°The Vinds are unstoppable. They made the Quints change their family name and took over their

    assets. The Vinds are indeed wealthier than the Sunrise Lees.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? The Sunrise Lees were only part of the upper ss ten years ago, but Vinds have

    been around for decades. Many of their family members are aplished.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°The family sent their youngest, Hudson, to organize everything in Lilyrose. The man is full of promises.

    The Vinds have big ns for Lilyrose.¡±

    ¡°I heard Hudson¡¯s daughter, Yume, is Chrysant¡¯s belle. She will be attending the party tonight too. I¡¯d

    love to catch a glimpse of her.¡±

    Some attending guests chatted among themselves.

    They were filled with anticipation.

    Tonight was not just about befriending the Vinds; many were looking forward to checking Yume out

    too.

    A lot of families were represented by their most sessful kin.

    Their motives were clear.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait here for Kaze, Brenda. We can enter the venue togetherter.¡±

    Winnie led Brenda to the hotel entrance.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Brenda licked her ice cream.

    A group of well¨Cdressed youngsters hurried toward the door.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    One of the young men was not looking and bumped Brenda to the ground.

    The ice cream cone was knocked off Brenda¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Brenda!¡± Winnie eximed and got down to help Brenda up.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom. The mister wasn¡¯t looking,¡± Brenda said.

    She got up on her own while scrunching her face in pain.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine, but we¡¯re not.¡±

    A woman¡¯s angry voice was heard. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep an eye on your child? She ruined Yume¡¯s new

    dress!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 702 Mood Fouled

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702 Mood Fouled

    The woman talking was Lyn Bluenid.

    She was part of the group of youngsters.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Even though herpanion knocked Brenda over, Lynshed out at Brenda and Winnie instead.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My child didn¡¯t mean to. She was bumped into. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Despite her rage, Winnie did not want to cause any trouble and apologized.

    ¡°Your words mean nothing. Do you know the cost of Yume¡¯s dress? It was 200 thousand dors! Don¡¯t

    try to run away from this. It¡¯s not over.

    Lyn red at Winnie and Brenda.

    Her gaze darted back to the woman, catching the creamy smudge on her dress. Lyn reached for a

    napkin and attempted to wipe the stain off Yume¡¯s dress.

    ¡°Are you alright, Yume? Do you want the brat topensate you?¡± the other men and women asked.

    Like a beacon in the crowd, the woman¡¯s radiant presence drew everyone¡¯s

    attention.

    Her long, beautiful hair framed her face.

    The strappy, long dress exposed her shoulders andplimented her wless.

    skin.

    She was slender in build, her waist thin.

    The sparkling high heels added an ethereal vibe to her look.

    ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s more gorgeous than Taylor.¡±

    ¡°Herpanion called her Yume. She must be Hudson¡¯s daughter, Chrysant¡¯s belle.¡±

    ¡°It must be her. The Vinds are definitely the finest, and it shows in their genes.¡±

    Many men, young and old, were blown away by Yume¡¯s beauty.

    Most women, on the other hand, felt small.

    Winnie scowled.

    +15 BONUS

    It never urred to her that tension would arise between her and Yume¡¯s group at the Vinds¡® party.

    Ignoring herpanions¡® concerns, Yume stared at Winnie and Brenda with a

    nk face.

    She was in a foul mood.

    Winnie drew close with Brenda to apologize once more.

    ¡°Hello there, Ms. Vind. I¡¯m so sorry about earlier. Brenda, apologize to thedy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dy,¡± intimidated by Yume¡¯s gaze, Brenda said timidly.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Winnie, the general manager of Shangr Group.¡±

    ¡°The child must be her daughter with James. I met her at Jade Estate the other day.¡±

    Many recognized Winnie.

    Some did not expect Winnie to be so quick to apologize to Yume.

    Shangr Group had been making big sshes in Lilyrosetely.

    ¡°Shangr Group? I¡¯ve never heard of thepany before. So what if she¡¯s the general manager?¡±

    Lyn added in disdain, ¡°My family owns Blueray Group in Chrysant, and I bet it¡¯s a bigger group than

    Shangr. Juno here has a family business in Chrysant too. His family runs Star Corporation which is

    more established than Shangr.

    ¡°We are confident that any one of ourpanies.could outperform Lilyrose¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started on Yume. Her family is in the top 1%. Shangr Group is no threat!

    The attendees were from various families and corporations.

    They were upset by Lyn¡¯s cocky attitude, acting as if Lilyrose was beneath her.

    However, they had to keep their thoughts to themselves.

    Blueray Group and Star Corporation were well¨Cknown giants in the state of South River.

    Thesepanies were powerful.

    Chrysant City housed the headquarters of theirpanies.

    +15 BONUS

    They saw the Vinds as their leader.

    These corporations tagged along during the Vinds¡® expansion to Lilyrose.

    ¡°What do you want to do about it, Yume? Should theypensate you?¡± Lyn asked.

    Winnie frowned, not wanting the matter to escte further.

    It would be ideal if money could resolve the issue.

    ¡°We are happy topensate you, Ms. Vind,¡± Winnie said.

    Yume replied coldly, ¡°My dress was airlifted from abroad, and I¡¯m only wearing

    the dress now.

    ¡°200 thousand dors isn¡¯t much, but my mood is ruined.¡±

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703 Bring Your Face Closer

    ¡°Hear that? 200 thousand dors means squat, but your brat ruined Yume¡¯s mood.¡±

    Lyn red at Winnie.

    She asked with a smirk, ¡°Why don¡¯t I p the general manager of whatchamacallit to make you feel

    better, Yume?¡±

    Yume would not even look at Winnie.

    ¡°I heard that yourte husband was close to Darcy¡¯s family?¡±

    Winnie was taken aback by the question.

    Sheter nodded.

    Yume gave Lyn a nod and stopped talking.

    ¡°Alright. Yume has agreed to move past the matter if I get to p you.¡±

    Reading Yume¡¯s mind, Lyn told Winnie.

    Eek.

    The onlookers gasped sharply.

    Yume¡¯s group was a cocky bunch.

    Lyn wanted to get physical with Winnie just because Brenda identally ruined a dress.

    As the general manager of Shangr Group, Winnie was a respectable figure in Lilyrose.

    If the offending party did note from power or wealth, the consequences might be worse for all they

    knew.

    ¡°Just forget it, Ms. Vind. The child didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She¡¯s a good kid. She got up on her own

    when she fell.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The girl apologized along with her mother right away, and they are willing to rece the dress.¡±

    Some could not take it anymore and tried to talk senses into the group.

    ¡°Shut up, peasants!¡±

    Lyn shot angry looks at those who stood up for Winnie and Brenda.

    She brushed off these locally influential individuals.

    ¡°Yume is the princess of the Vinds and she is Chrysant¡¯s belle. Her suitors are legion, enough to

    form a line stretching from Chrysant to Sunrise. No one wants to make her sad.

    ¡°One p is a very light punishment.¡±

    Lyn raised her hand to strike Winnie.

    Winnie was not going to take the hit, so she pulled Brenda back.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for us to move past this, Ms. Vind. Yourpanion bumped into my child and knocked

    the ice cream onto your dress.¡±

    Winnie pointed at Juno.

    Juno kept to himself right from the start.

    He had no intention of apologizing to Brenda.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°The ice cream didn¡¯te from me. What do I care?¡±

    Juno rolled his eyes. ¡°You said I bumped into your child, but I don¡¯t remember knocking anybody over.¡±

    The crowd found Juno tasteless.

    Brenda was only a child. Yet, she and her mother apologized right away.

    Juno, on the other hand, denied the whole thing ever happened.

    ¡°Why waste your breath with her, Juno?¡±

    Lyn pointed at Winnie. ¡°Bring your face closer, or I promise you that Shangr Group¡¯s days are

    numbered.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Shangr Group sessful in Lilyrose? Well, I¡¯ll show the general manager a thing or two.¡±

    The onlookers read the room.

    Lyn was trying to make an example of Shangr Group and establish dominance. in Lilyrose.

    The crowd was livid.

    Nevertheless, Lyn was backed by Blueray Group and a mammoth like the Vinds.

    +15 BONUS

    The attendees had to hold their tongues.

    ¡°Sob, sob. Please,dy. Don¡¯t hit my mom. I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡±

    Brenda broke out in tears.

    She cried and pleaded for her mother.

    ¡°Shut up, brat! You¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    Lyn red at Brenda.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to see you try. How are the Shangr Group¡¯s days numbered? Come on, Brenda. We¡¯re

    going home.¡±

    Finding Lyn unreasonable, Winnie took Brenda¡¯s hand to leave.

    She would not be attending the Vinds¡® party..

    ¡°Hold it right there. Did I say you could leave? I told you that I¡¯m going to p you.¡±

    Refusing to let the whole thing go, Lyn raised her hand and went after Winnie.

    Smack!

    The loud p made everybody¡¯s heart drop.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704 Identity¡¯s Irrelevant to Punishment

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit my mom!¡±

    It was dead silent at the entrance of Dynasty Hotel.

    The crowd froze as if time had stopped.

    Only Brenda¡¯s heart¨Cwrenching cries pierced through the air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Brenda. No one can hit your mother on my watch.¡±

    A tender voice belonging to a man rang in the girl¡¯s ear.

    Brenda felt a gentle stroke on her head.

    She opened her tearful eyes and saw Kaze before her.

    ¡°Godfather!¡±

    She eximed with joy before whining to him, ¡°A meandy is trying to hit Mom!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brenda. I punished the mean woman,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    He nced at the woman on the ground with her hand over her cheek.

    Woah!

    Only then did the stunned onlookers seem toe to life.

    The scene erupted into chaos.

    They stared at Lyn who had copsed to the ground.

    The high and mighty woman threatened to p Winnie.

    Now, shey on the ground with a swollen cheek.

    One of her heels fell yards away.

    Lyn looked like a mess.

    A figure jumped in when Lyn tried to strike Winnie.

    The next thing they knew, the woman was smacked to the ground.

    ¡°The audacity! Who are you? How dare you hit Lyn!¡±

    The men and women around Yume snapped out of their shock.

    +15 BONUS

    They red at Kaze.

    ¡°She gets to attack Winnie, but no one can fight back? Who made the rules? You?¡± Kaze uttered

    nonchntly.

    ¡°How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? How dare you!¡±

    Lyn was helped to her feet, but she was livid.

    Thest thing on her mind was retrieving her lost heel.

    With one foot bare, Lyn stood there wobbly and yelled angrily at Kaze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Kaze looked disinterested. ¡°I only hit those who deserve it. Who you are is irrelevant.¡±

    Eek.

    The onlookers gasped sharply.

    To think Kaze could be so cocky.

    ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name. I want to kill you!¡± Lyn shrieked in rage.

    As the daughter of Blueray Group¡¯s chairman, Lyn had always been the one calling the shots.

    Yet today, she was assaulted. The individual was not even interested to know who she was.

    ¡°You are unworthy to find out.¡±

    Without looking at the woman, Kaze turned to ask Winnie. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Kaze had just arrived on the scene after parking the car. All he saw was Lyn running after Winnie to

    attack her.

    He did not hesitate to strike back.

    It was only now he could get to the bottom of the situation.

    Winnie recounted the whole ordeal in a low voice.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Lyn was livid by then.

    She shouted at the crowd, ¡°That¡¯s one arrogant bastard. I¡¯m sure one of you should know who he is.

    Tell me right now!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know him.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Everybody shook their heads.

    In actuality, many among the locals knew Kaze.

    Those who did not recognize Kaze got their answers from their whisperingpanions.

    Kaze was a well¨Cknown figure in Lilyrose after all.

    However, the crowd knew better than to reveal the truth.

    Kaze had done something they had wanted to do but had no guts to.

    Lyn had iting for looking down on the locals.

    Darcy¡¯s crazy husband often made headlines for assault anyway; charges could

    not be brought to those who were not sound of mind.

    It would be ideal if Kaze could give Lyn a couple more ps.

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705 My Wife¡¯s Prettier

    ¡°Bastard! You don¡¯t even have the guts to say your name.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think for a second you can hide because you withhold your name. Once I find out, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Lyn red at Kaze and gnashed her teeth.

    The onlookers kept mum about Kaze¡¯s identity.

    They refused to tell Lyn his name and there was nothing she could do about it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know my name to kill me.

    By then, Kaze had learned the whole story.

    He nced at Lynn. ¡°You¡¯re just apdog if you need to know who I am to kill me. You only bully the

    weak.¡±

    The crowd knew Darcy¡¯s loser husband could fight, but they did not know he had

    a mouth on him too.

    ¡°How dare you call me apdog!¡±

    Lyn went ballistic.

    ¡°Shut up if you¡¯re too scared to kill me.¡±

    Paying her no attention, Kaze pointed at Juno. ¡°Did you knock my goddaughter over?¡±

    ¡°What? Are you trying to scam me for money?¡±

    With a raised brow, Juno said curtly, ¡°Well, you¡¯re barking up the wrong tree.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scamming you for money.¡±

    Kaze added indifferently, ¡°I only want you to apologize to Brenda andpensate her with an ice

    cream cone.¡±

    The apology made sense.

    The ice cream cone was a different story.

    Everybody was speechless.

    Juno was stunned, too furious to say anything.

    ¡°If you apologize to Lyn on your knees, I might consider apologizing to the dumb

    1/3

    +15 BONUE

    kid,¡± he sneered.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?¡±

    Kaze shook his head.

    ¡°Nothing wrong?¡±

    Juno blurted furiously, ¡°You have the nerve to attack Lyn. Don¡¯t you know who she is? She¡¯s the

    daughter of Blueray Group¡¯s chairman. She has the right to punish others, not the other way round.¡±

    The men and women near him echoed his sentiment.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    They ryed the same message to Kaze.

    Kaze scowled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath. I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to apologize to

    Brenda and buy her an ice cream cone?¡±

    Juno scoffed in contempt.

    He could not be bothered to answer Kaze.

    ¡°I guess you won¡¯t learn your lesson.¡±

    Kaze approached Juno.

    Juno was horrified by his attack on Lyn earlier.

    He took a couple of steps back.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Yume, who had said little so far, finally spoke up.

    She stared at Kaze with a nk face and said callously, ¡°You must be here to attend the party. Since

    you won¡¯t apologize to Lynn, you can forget about attending the event.¡±

    Kaze looked at the proud woman amusedly.

    He had learned who she was from Winnie.

    ¡°Oh, my. Is the Vinds¡® party so exclusive that attendees have to attend on their knees?¡±

    Yume grimaced.

    She could sense Kaze¡¯s nonchnce.

    Before she could say anything, her friends yelled at Kaze with their fingers up his

    nose.

    ¡°How dare you! How could you speak to Yume in that manner? Don¡¯t you know who Yume is? She¡¯s

    the princess of the Vinds. Her father is hosting the event tonight.¡±

    ¡°No one in the city will decline to attend an event hosted by the Vinds. Don¡¯t tell us that you¡¯re not

    here to suck up to the family.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s here to catch a glimpse of Yume. He just wants to pursue Yume and climb up the social

    ladder through the Vinds. That¡¯s a joke. I bet he didn¡¯t think he was standing before Yume.¡±

    ¡°Yume is the prettiest woman in Chrysant. She has more admirers than anybody can count. Who does

    he think he is? Fat chance that he¡¯s going to get with her.¡±

    Lyn, Juno, and the others taunted Kaze.

    They felt superior to Kaze.

    ¡°The princess of the Vinds? Chrysant¡¯s belle?¡±

    Kaze studied Yume¡¯s face.

    Yume looked condescendingly at Kaze like he was one of her many failed suitors.

    ¡°Either kneel or get lost.¡±

    Her brief words and offhanded tone reflected her icy princessy image.

    Kaze suddenly smiled.

    Without warning, he raised his hand and pped Yume in the face.

    Smack!

    It made a loud noise.

    Kaze¡¯s t voice echoed in the air.

    ¡°Chrysant¡¯s belle, my ass. My wife¡¯s prettier.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 706 Get Off Your High Horse

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706 Get Off Your High Horse

    ¡°Chrysant¡¯s belle, my ass. My wife¡¯s prettier.¡±

    It was dead silent at the entrance of Dynasty Hotel.

    Kaze¡¯s words lingered in everybody¡¯s mind.

    Yume was the princess of the Vinds and the most beautiful woman in Chrysant.

    Yet, Kaze called bullshit on it.

    That was not the only thing.

    It never urred to anybody that he would p Yume in the face.

    Kaze got right down to it.

    The fact that Yume was a woman did not stop him.

    How could he hit a delicate woman?

    The crowd stared at the red handprint on Yume¡¯s cheek.

    They felt bad for her.

    ¡°How dare you hit me!¡±

    Yume lost her cool.

    She stared savagely at Kaze.

    Everybody could read the fury in her voice.

    Kaze had enraged the Vinds¡® princess.

    ¡°I mean, she was asking for it, but the idiot is done for. No one can save him after the stunt he pulled.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be charged for assault, but the Vinds have a million ways to make,. him suffer.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. No one can face the wrath of the Vinds.¡±

    Many gave Kaze sympathetic looks.

    Kaze was only getting himself in trouble by hitting Yume.

    His whole family would go down with him too.

    ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Yume hissed through clenched teeth, with Kaze falling silent.

    Her tone was icy.

    ¡°You bad iting.¡±

    Kaze replied nonchntly, ¡°You look alright, but you¡¯re evil to pick on a child. Get off your high horse.¡±

    He heard the whole story from Winnie.

    When Lyn proposed to p Winnie, Yume simply asked her whether James was close to Darcy.

    Once Yume got her answer, she approved Lyn¡¯s suggestion.

    Kaze was sure that Yume was hostile toward Darcy.

    For the sake of Brenda, Winnie, and Darcy, Kaze had to put Yume in her ce. Everybody was

    shocked. They could not believe Kaze would criticize Yume.

    Nevertheless, Kaze had already struck Yume, so the yelling should note as a surprise.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯re finished!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Lyn pointed at Kaze with clenched teeth. ¡°Yume has countless admirers. You have no idea how

    powerful and well¨Cconnected they all are.

    ¡°Yume doesn¡¯t have to do anything. Her suitors will sort you out.¡±

    The other men and women in their groupshed out at Kaze.

    They set foot on Lilyrose with an air of superiority.

    It was a great opportunity to take Shangr Group down a notch.

    However, Kaze humiliated Yume instead. In other words, they were all insulted.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to beg Yume for mercy. You¡¯re dead meat.¡±

    They looked at Kaze like he was a dead man.

    ¡°Threats don¡¯t scare me,

    Kaze grinned. ¡°Since you¡¯re herpdogs, please pass the message to her suitors to look for me in

    Lilyrose.

    ¡°I¡¯ll humiliate their sweetheart in front of them.¡±

    Kaze raised his hand once more and motioned toward Yume.

    Yume and the others fell back.

    They soon realized Kaze was only scaring them.

    The group went ballistic.

    The bastard was an asshole.

    The onlookers were lost for words.

    Yume was the princess of the Vinds and the most gorgeous woman in Chrysant.

    Her suitors were countless.

    Besides, all of them were powerful figures.

    Yet, Kaze dered he would insult Yume in their presence.

    The idiot was cocky beyond redemption.

    +15 BONUS

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 707 Did I Say You Could Leave?

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707 Did I Say You Could Leave?

    ¡°Call the security officers. I want him to regret this day for the rest of his life!¡± Yume hissed through

    clenched teeth.

    Her voice was chilling.

    She was on the edge of losing it.

    As the princess of her family, she was loved and favored.

    Even the older members of the family would not raise their voices at her, much less hit her.

    Yet today, Kaze pped her in public.

    She had never been so humiliated.

    Many turned pale, startled by her remark.

    They could read the resentment in Yume¡¯s tone of voice.

    The threat was directed at Kaze.

    Instead of shivering in fear, Kaze approached Yume with a smile.

    ¡°Before that happens, should I hit you a few more times?¡±

    Everybody gasped sharply.

    The idiot knew no boundaries.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Yume gnashed her teeth and slinked back.

    ¡°We should just go, Yume. I heard that the man is crazy, so we can¡¯t charge him for assault. We¡¯ll sort

    him outter. There¡¯s no need for us to get into it with him now. Let¡¯s not give anybody something to

    laugh about.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re the princess of the Vinds while he¡¯s nothing. He isn¡¯t worth our time. Let someone else

    take care of him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t get our hands dirty. We¡¯ll get someone to put him in his ce.¡±

    Yume¡¯s entourage persuaded her.

    Feeling the hot burn on her cheek, Yume grimaced.

    She pulled herself together and found that word would get out if she were to face off against a dimwit.

    It would damage her reputation.

    ¡°Fine. I need a change of clothes anyway.¡±

    The group was ready to leave, not even bothering to attend the party.

    ¡°Hang on. Did I say you could leave?¡±

    Just then, Kaze spoke.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? We don¡¯t need your permission to leave.¡±

    ¡°Who are you to keep us from leaving?¡±

    Yume and her group looked back furiously.

    They had never been so disrespected.

    The onlookers were speechless.

    Yume nned to walk away from it.

    However, Kaze would not let it go.

    The nerve of him.

    ¡°Just forget it, Kaze.¡±

    Even Winnie tried to talk some sense into Kaze. She did not want Kaze to make an enemy out of the

    Vinds.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just forget it.¡±

    Kaze pointed at Juno. ¡°Apologize to my goddaughter and buy her a tub of ice cream.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Livid at first, Juno then sneered.

    He pulled a hundred¨Cdor bill from his wallet and threw it near Kaze¡¯s feet. ¡± You won¡¯t quit it. Here

    you go. A hundred dors should be enough. If it isn¡¯t, I¡¯ll purchase carts of ice cream. The brat can

    have more ice cream than she can take.¡±

    ¡°Have some respect, Mr. Lewis. You knocked Brenda over, to begin with.¡± Winnie was enraged by

    Juno¡¯s snide remark.

    Who cares?¡±

    Juno smirked.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Cover Brenda¡¯s eyes, Winnie.¡±

    Suddenly, Kaze said without looking back.

    ¡°Why do you want my eyes covered, Godfather?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s presence drove all of Brenda¡¯s fear away.

    Brenda asked puzzledly with sparkling eyes.

    Still, she put her hands over her eyes.

    Kaze then made his move.

    Smack!

    Juno was knocked over.

    ¡°Bastard! How dare you hit Juno!¡±

    Yume¡¯s entourage blew up.

    Their hair stood when they saw the gruesome sight of Juno.

    The idiot went hard on Juno.

    Juno, towering at six feet, often worked out and kept himself fit.

    Nevertheless, he could not get up from the blow.

    ¡°What did you have, Brenda?¡± without looking at the group, Kaze asked Brenda.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 708 Buy Ice Cream and Apologize

    ¡°I had the rainbow snow cone, Godfather. It was delici

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708 Buy Ice Cream and Apologize

    ¡°I had the rainbow snow cone, Godfather. It was delicious. Do you want one too?¡± Brenda asked

    innocently.

    Her hands were still over her eyes.

    ¡°Hear that? My goddaughter wants a rainbow snow cone.

    Kaze stepped on the hundred¨Cdor bill and pushed it toward Juno. ¡°Buy one. You can leave after you

    get the ice cream.¡±

    Juno¡¯s head was still spinning from the p.

    The crowd thought Juno would make Kaze pay.

    To their surprise, Juno grabbed the hundred¨Cdor bill and staggered to his feet.

    The onlookers gave way to him.

    They believed Kaze knew how to hit where it hurt the most.

    Kaze made Juno buy ice cream for the child.

    The young man must feel too proud to carry out Kaze¡¯s request.

    It was true that Juno found it beneath him to do so.

    He intended to walk out and nevere back.

    ¡°If you slip away, I¡¯ll give each of your friends a p, and that includes Yume,¡± reading his thoughts,

    Kaze said indifferently.

    Yume and the others gritted their teeth and red at Kaze.

    However, they could not file charges against the psycho.

    Juno hobbled back in rage.

    Yume and the rest would hate him for escaping.

    ¡°Well yed.¡±

    He shot Kaze a dirty look.

    Juno went to the confectionery shop next to the hotel and bought a rainbow snow

    cone.

    ¡°Rainbow snow cones are the best.¡±

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    F25 BONUS

    Brenda tore open the wrapper and started licking.

    It did not take much to make a child happy.

    Juno scoffed and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you apologize before you go?¡± Kaze asked.

    Juno grimaced menacingly. However, he held back the urge to kill and said sorry to Brenda.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bumping into you by ident, Brenda.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mister. It was an ident,¡± Brenda said sweetly.

    Juno nced at Kaze.

    ¡°Go on then. You can learn a thing or two from¨CBrenda. Even a preschooler has more manners than

    you.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm.

    Juno stormed out angrily.

    Yume and her entourage took off too.

    They gave Kaze the evil eye on their way out.

    Today, they had been utterly humiliated.

    The matter was not over.

    They left Dynasty Hotel, not even attending the party anymore.

    ¡°Maybe we should just skip the event, Kaze. Now that this happened¡­¡± Winnie said.

    ¡°We have nothing to fear. If the Vinds won¡¯t drop the matter, I¡¯ll make sure the party can¡¯t go on.¡±

    Kaze led Brenda into the hotel.

    Left with no choice, Winnie followed them.

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? He joins the party after attacking the Vinds¡® princess. The idiot

    really doesn¡¯t take the Vinds seriously.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he scared of the Vinds¡® revenge? Yume¡¯s dad won¡¯t let it go. Don¡¯t forget that he forced his

    cousin¡¯s family to change theirst name.¡±

    ¡°Ignorance is bliss, I guess. The dummy assaulted all the big names in the city on the day of his

    wedding.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Just drop it. We can¡¯t do anything if he goes psycho and attacks everybody at the party.¡±

    The onlookers were speechless.

    Even Yume and her entourage could not escape the hands of Darcy¡¯s husband.

    It was an eye¨Copener today.

    Guests gathered at the venue hall.

    Remarkably, Hudson Vind, the host of the event, did not show up.

    Instead, the Quints, who had changed theirst names, were weing the guests.

    Darcy¡¯s family had arrived at the party, but Samus and the others surrounded them.

    ¡°Darcy, Grandpa told you to file a petition for thest name change. Why didn¡® you do it yet?¡± Samus

    asked with a grimace.

    +18 BONUS

    Chapter 709 Making Darcy¡¯s Family Drop Last Name

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709 Making Darcy¡¯s Family Drop Last Name

    Samus spoke aloud.

    His voice drew the attention of the guests in the venue hall.

    The guests made strange faces.

    The f

    Quints¡® collective pleas to change theirst name had made them the biggest joke in Lilyrose.

    Speaking of which, some criticized the former Quints forgetting their roots while others sneered at them

    in disdain..

    The former Quints were losing their backbone.

    They represented the Vinds in attending to the guests.

    As a show of respect, the attendees did not say a word about thest name change.

    However, Samus grilled Darcy¡¯s family in public for not changing theirst name.

    ¡°How could you turn your back on your family lineage, Vind? How could you be proud of that?

    ¡°You should thank Darcy. At least, she will carry on the bloodline.¡±

    Amid the crowd, an individual taunted the former Quints to stand up for Darcy¡¯s family.

    The individual used Samus¡® newst name to tick him off.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The air broke out inughter.

    Samus and the others pulled long faces.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Livid, Samusshed out, ¡°What do you know? Now that we changed ourst name, we are now part of

    the Vind family.

    ¡°For you to mock us, are you dismissing the Vind family?¡±

    Theughter halted.

    The attendees were reputable figures in themunity, so Samus¡® k did not- sit well with them. They

    were upset.

    +15 BONUS

    However, it was neither the time nor ce to return fire.

    The former Quints¡® behavior was revolting.

    Still, Samus had a point.

    From this day forth, the mega¨Crich Vinds would have an extension of their family in Lilyrose.

    ¡°Cat got your tongue? What¡¯s wrong with changing myst name? It made me upper¨Css while you

    get nothing.

    ¡°I think you are just jealous.¡±

    The guests¡® silence gave Samus ammo to take things up a notch.

    He pointed at the guests and threw insults at them.

    No one said a word.

    Some were not in the mood to argue with Samus.

    It was well known that the former Quints would turn arrogant when in power.

    Others feared the Vinds, keeping their head down to stay out of trouble.

    The attendees kept their heads down as Samus ran his mouth.

    Samus was smug.

    It took him just several hours to get used to the new name and identity.

    The situation was the same with his other family members.

    As Samus¡® attention turned back to Darcy¡¯s family, he said arrogantly, ¡°Hello? I¡¯m asking you why didn¡¯t

    you change yourst name?¡±

    ¡°Are you mad, Samus? I¡¯m a Quint and forever will be.¡±

    Darcy had taken a seat, and she had no intention of getting up.

    Samus just made himself the joke of the century.

    She wanted to walk away right there and then.

    Darcy did not want to attend the party.

    However, Hector pulled her back from leaving, saying that they should not disrespect the host, the

    Vinds.

    ¡°You are free to change yourst name, Samus. Why do you have to drag my wife along to do the

    same? Your family disowned my wife two days ago. She isn¡¯t

    +15 BONUS

    rted to you anymore.¡±

    Kaze walked into the room, holding Brenda¡¯s hand.

    A stifledughter echoed across the room.

    It was ironic.

    Darcy¡¯s family was kicked out of the family and stripped of theirst name.

    Yet, they were thest Quints standing.

    ¡°Shut up, Kaze. I¡¯m part of the Vinds now. It¡¯s not your ce to speak here.¡± Samus pointed at Kaze.

    Every time Samus saw the idiot, he was tempted to tear him to pieces.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re dumb, Samus.¡±

    Kaze added with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re picking on my wife because you belong to the higher society now. If

    my wife changes herst name, she¡¯d be a Vind and be your equal.

    ¡°Who are you to walk all over my wife then?¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus OfferN?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710 You Must Be Blind

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The guestsughed out loud. They had not realized before, but Darcy¡¯s loser husband had quite the

    mouth on him.

    The attendees who had witnessed the earlier drama outside the hotel were not surprised, though.

    ¡°Shut up,

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Kaze!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Samus and his family went ballistic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on him.¡±

    A sneer was heard.

    Logan swaggered his way in and red at Darcy¡¯s family. ¡°You can get out since you won¡¯t change

    yourst name. Don¡¯t bother attending the party.

    ¡°Call the security, Samus. Throw them out,¡± he said in a chilling voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Kick them out! They are getting themselves humiliated in public.¡±

    The rest of the former Quint family members resented Darcy, so they started moring.

    Darcy¡¯s family turned pale with rage.

    The former Quints had nopassion for them at all.

    Although Kaze did not care about some party, he did not want to see his wife¡¯s family kicked out.

    He said curtly, ¡°The Vinds formally invited the family here, Logan. Who are you to disinvite them?¡±

    ¡°I am the Vinds!¡±

    Logan narrowed his eyes at Kaze.

    ¡°Haha! I hope you don¡¯t actually believe the Vinds think highly of your family.¡±

    ¡°We sent you the invite. We wanted you here just to kick you out,¡± the new members of the Vind

    family shouted.

    13

    ¡°Security, throw them out.¡±

    Samus got straight down to business.

    The security guards were already in position. Taking the order from Samus, they approached Darcy¡¯s

    family.

    Many attendees shook their heads sympathetically.

    Logan was callous toward his family.

    He sent an invitation to his son and granddaughter¡¯s family just to throw them

    out.

    It was a deliberate act of humiliation.

    Darcy¡¯s family scowled.

    They stood up to walk out of there.

    However, the security officer received an order to show them the door.

    ¡°Miss, you and your family are to leave Dynasty Hotel now.¡±

    The security guards said while getting handsy with Darcy¡¯s family to throw them.

    out.

    One of the security guards ogled over Darcy¡¯s beauty and wanted to grope her.

    He reached out to grab Darcy¡¯s wrist.

    Thud!

    Kaze kicked him away, and the security guard crashed onto the ground with at

    scream.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit anyone, Kaze,¡± Darcy eximed.

    Gasps filled the room.

    The psycho was at it again.

    ¡°Hurry up. The idiot just attacked. Beat him up and toss him out the door,¡± seizing the chance, Samus

    barked.

    Seeing that theirpanion was hurt, the other security officers were enraged.

    They pulled out their batons to strike Kaze.

    Thud!

    Kaze sent another security guard flying with a kick and uttered angrily, ¡°You

    must be blind. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    The security guard sat on the ground and shot an angry look at Kaze.

    ¡°Who do you think you¨CUh?¡±

    He abruptly paused, staring straight at Kaze in disbelief.

    The other security officers had the same reaction.

    They looked like they had seen a ghost.

    These security personnel recognized Kaze.

    Their minds wandered back to several days ago when Kaze gained ess to Dynasty Hotel¡¯s Emperor

    Hall.

    He spent 100 million dors to have a private meeting with Taylor, an A¨Clist celebrity.

    They were envious of Kaze then.

    It must be great to have money.

    Kaze could meet a big star alone.

    Surely, the meeting was not purely to make acquaintances.

    +15

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711 Who Are You to Represent the Vinds?

    Following the security officer¡¯s reaction, the attendees in the hall looked at Kaze in surprise.

    They had no idea what was with Darcy¡¯s dimwit husband.

    Kaze managed to instill fear in the terrifying security personnel.

    ¡°You must think highly of yourself, Kaze. They recognize you because you¡¯re the vige idiot of

    Lilyrose,¡± Samus sneered.

    He waved his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. I¡¯m ordering you as a member of the Vind family to beat

    the idiot up and throw him out. Don¡¯t forget to toss his wife¡¯s family out too.¡±

    ¡°Are you taking orders from him?¡±

    Kaze looked at the security officers with a pretentious smile.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, um¡­

    >>

    The security guards were dumbfounded.

    Cold sweat rolled off their foreheads.

    The attendees stared at Kaze in horror.

    Even Darcy was in disbelief.

    Samus was issuing amand in the name of the Vinds.

    However, these security personnel dared not carry out his order.

    They had to wonder if Kaze possessed something more fearsome than the Vinds.

    ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me? Are you taking the Vinds lightly?¡±

    Seeing that the security guards would not budge, Samus flipped out and shouted at them.

    ¡°Hmph! Who are you to represent the Vinds?¡±

    A chilling voice pierced through the air.

    The crowd turned to the source of the voice.

    A refined middle¨Caged man, with an entourage in tow, entered the hall with a

    +15 BONUS

    nk face.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hudson!¡±

    Some among the guests recognized him.

    Gasps filled the room.

    ¡°I¨CI¡¯m nobody, Hudson.¡±

    Samus cocked his head and stuttered at the sight of Hudson.

    He had witnessed what Hudson could do.

    Samus revered the man.

    Hudson drew close and nced at Samus emotionlessly before saying, ¡°Who gave you permission to

    drive Hector¡¯s family away?¡±

    Samus shuddered in fear.

    He hunched over without a word.

    Logan approached and said with a chuckle, ¡°I told the security officers to kick them out, Hudson. They

    won¡¯t change theirst names. It¡¯s clear that they don¡¯t respect the Vinds.¡±

    He was quick to tell on his son and granddaughter.

    The attendees found Logan¡¯s behavior despicable.

    They gave Darcy¡¯s family sympathetic looks.

    Darcy¡¯s family was going to get it for defying the Vinds.

    Nevertheless, Hudson said something unexpected.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Who do you think you are, Logan? It¡¯s not your call to decide who has or has not disrespected the

    Vinds.¡±

    Everybody was taken aback.

    They looked at Logan in disdain.

    Logan took his wife¡¯sst name and made the whole family change theirs too.

    He had to take the me for forgetting his roots.

    Logan made a huge sacrifice.

    All he got in return was the real Vinds bossing him around.

    For a man who had lived a long life, Logan had aplished nothing.

    +15 BONUS

    The looks stung Logan.

    He forced a smile and murmured, ¡°Hudson, didn¡¯t you tell me¡ª

    Hudson scoffed.

    Logan shuddered and did not say another word.

    Kaze observed the interaction between Hudson and Logan.

    He nced at Hudson coldly.

    >>

    ¡°Logan, why did you take the liberty to kick out my family¡¯s honorable guests?¡± Hudson pressed.

    +15 B?NUS

    Chapter 712 Utter Humiliation

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712 Utter Humiliation

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Logan¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Some of the guests in the hall looked at Darcy¡¯s family in disbelief.

    Hudson referred to Darcy¡¯s family as the Vinds¡® honorable guests.

    Rudy, Samus, and the others were infuriated.

    They could not understand why Darcy¡¯s family were the Vinds¡® honorable guests.

    It was a fact they could not ept.

    The worst was yet toe.

    Hudson suddenly pointed at the door and told Logan curtly, ¡°Get out now. You and your family should

    leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother attending the party since you tried to kick my guests out.¡± Woah!

    The hall broke out in outcry.

    Hudson wanted Logan and his family escorted out to stick up for Darcy¡¯s family. Darcy¡¯s family

    appeared to be more important to Hudson than the former Quints. ¡°They asked for it. They were so

    arrogant to kick Darcy and her family out, but Hudson doesn¡¯t think much of them.¡±

    ¡°They think they will enjoy the privilege of the wealthy by changing theirst names, but they are only

    good for serving members of the mega¨Crich.

    ¡°I know, right? In the past, the servants of wealthy families were rewarded with ? their serving family¡¯s

    last name.¡±

    The taunts and snide remarks flooded the former Quints.

    Samus and the others were stunned.

    They could not believe or ept reality.

    The former Quints had given up their everything to the Vinds.

    They even changed theirst name.

    +15 BONUS

    Carrying the me for ditching their roots, they were made a mockery in the city.

    Yet, they meant nothing to Hudson inparison to Darcy¡¯s family, who did nothing.

    Logan was pushed to the edge.

    Why?

    Why the hell was this happening?

    Why was Hudson doing this to them?

    Why must the Vinds treat them so?

    Logan thought by changing hisst name and giving up the family business, he would be a

    member of the elite family.

    The public criticism did not matter.

    All Logan received was Hudson ordering him around like a servant.

    Logan was upset and could not let the whole matter go.

    He kept his thoughts to himself, though since he was in no position to question Hudson.

    ¡°Hudson, are you kidding-

    Logan hunched over.

    ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?¡±

    Hudson cut him off and pointed at the door. ¡°Get out now.¡±

    The chilling gaze from Hudson sent chills down Logan¡¯s spine. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Logan smiled embarrassedly and walked out.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Samus shouted, not wanting to back down.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Rudy was not having it either.

    The same went for the others.

    They red at Darcy¡¯s family begrudgingly.

    Still, they did not dare to ask Hudson for the reason.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him? He wants us to get out!¡± Logan yelled menacingly.

    +15 B?NUS

    Rudy and the others stopped talking.

    Logan led his family out of the venue as the attendees watched mockingly.

    The journey from the hall to the door was short, but Logan felt as if he had been walking for a lifetime.

    He had never been so humiliated.

    ¡°You can¡¯t expect others to respect you if you have no self¨Crespect.¡±

    Only Kaze¡¯s voice rang through in the dead silence.

    Everybody thought he was making sarcastic remarks.

    Kaze was simplymenting.

    Logan and the others had iting.

    They wereplete jokes.

    Hudson nced at Kaze indifferently without a word.

    He approached Darcy¡¯s family and said with a smile, ¡°Hector, I heard that Professor Whiteman is

    treating your legs. Has hee up with a treatment n yet?¡±

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713 Seeking Darcy¡¯s Return to the Vind Family

    Darcy¡¯s family was under the spotlight of the party.

    Hudson was even gracious to Hector, a cripple who had faded into the background for years.

    The attendees wondered if Hudson was nice to them because of Sam.

    That was what Darcy¡¯s family was confused about too.

    ¡°The treatment n isn¡¯t out yet. Professor Whiteman¡¯s away for surgery. My leg has been broken for

    years, so I don¡¯t see the rush. I¡¯m not going anywhere anyway,¡± Hector responded courteously.

    He then asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. I don¡¯t, but I have the utmost respect for Professor Whiteman. I should pay him a visit if I ever

    get the chance.¡±

    Hudson chatted with Agnes in a friendly manner too.

    Later, he turned his attention to Darcy and Sky.

    ¡°Hudson, ¡°the pair greeted him with respect.

    Hudsonplimented Sky before turning to Darcy. ¡°You¡¯re doing well, Darcy. Despite your age, you

    are now the chairman of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation.

    ¡°I heard that Tanya regarded you highly and raised you to be her sessor.

    ¡°Tanya had a keen eye for talent. It¡¯s hard to find an aplished individual like you among the young

    members of my family.¡±

    Darcy received envious looks.

    It was an honor to obtain Hudson¡¯s approval.

    ¡°Thank you, Hudson. I still have a lot to learn,¡± Darcy replied humbly.

    She remained calm and collected.

    ¡°You have a level head. That¡¯s good.¡±

    Hudson nodded.

    Then came the change of subject.

    1/3

    +15 B?NUS

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that after Tanya¡¯s passing, Logan was so blind to give you problems. I can¡¯t believe he

    kicked you all out of the family.¡±

    He seemed infuriated.

    Hudson scoffed. ¡°I threw them out today to get back at them for what they did to you.¡±

    Not knowing what to say to that, Darcy simply nodded.

    ¡°Darcy, Tanya left home after falling out with the family. It has been years, and we have been feeling

    regretful over the matter,¡± Hudson said with a sigh.

    Darcy did not understand where all that wasing from.

    Still, she quietly listened out of respect for Hudson.

    ¡°The Vinds are happy that your grandfather and the others changed theirst name and came back

    to us. I am d too.¡±

    Hudson looked Darcy in the eye and added, ¡°Tanya took you under her wing, Darcy. We trust her gut.

    ¡°So I hope you cane back to us. We need you for the future of the Vinds.¡± Many in the hall were

    shocked.

    It never urred to them that Hudson would value Darcy a lot.

    Hudson was basically putting the future of the Vinds on Darcy¡¯s shoulders.

    Darcy was taken by surprise too.

    ¡°Thank you for seeing me as family, Hudson, but I¡¯m sure many are young and talented too. They are

    the future of the Vinds.¡±

    of

    my cousins

    ¡°They are capable, but no one canpare to you.¡±

    Hudson waved his arm and added, ¡°I hope you can drop yourst name and be a member of the

    Vind family. I can promise you that you will be raised to be the Vinds¡® sessor.¡±

    The crowd was taken aback as Hudson looked serious.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    They could not believe that Hudson would hand the family over to Darcy.

    The Vinds were old money, and they were more influential and wealthier than the Sunrise Lees.

    Darcy was given a golden opportunity.

    Many were envious.

    Darcy was surprised.

    ¡°You tter me, Hudson, but my cousins won¡¯t be happy to hear that.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714 Changing the Vinds¡® Name

    ¡°My grandmother was a member of the Vind family, so I am too. I think there¡¯s no need to change

    my family name,¡± Darcy rejected Hudson¡¯s request with a smile.

    To everybody¡¯s surprise, Darcy turned down a tempting offer.

    She gave up the chance to be part of the Vind family and to run a mega¨Crich family.

    It was clear who stood out between her and the former Quints.

    As Hudson¡¯s face fell, he said solemnly, ¡°Do you think the Vinds aren¡¯t good enough for you,

    Darcy?¡±

    Darcy¡¯s heart dropped.

    Hudson did not throw a fit.

    However, the switch in his tone made the air heavy.

    The bustling hall immediately went quiet.

    No one forgot the confrontation between Hudson and Logan.

    The scowl on Hudson¡¯s face startled Logan to the point of keeping his head down and holding his

    breath.

    Hudson seemed proficient in the art of maniption.

    ¡°So what if the Vinds aren¡¯t good enough?¡±

    7

    Kaze came closer and stood next to Darcy. He looked at Hudson. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything better to

    do? Why do you keep making others change theirst name?¡± Hudson grimaced.

    Color washed off the faces of Darcy and her family.

    ¡°Stop it, Kaze.¡±

    The guests on site were shocked.

    Kaze was pretty hard¨Con for criticizing Hudson and admitting that the Vinds were not good enough

    for Darcy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull at me, babe. I¡¯m only speaking the truth ¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze grabbed Darcy¡¯s yanking hand. ¡°Hudson, right? Since you love changingst names, I ought to

    change yours too.

    ¡°How should I go about this? What if I change the V to B?¡±

    He looked at Hudson with a smile.

    ¡°What does the name make after changing the V to B?¡±

    Some needed time to process what Kaze said.

    ¡°Just change the letter, idiot. It¡¯s Bind!¡±

    Gasp!

    Many turned pale.

    Darcy¡¯s crazy husband did not hold back on thements.

    Kaze made fun of the Vinds¡® name in Hudson¡¯s presence.

    It was clear that Kaze thought the Vinds were trash.

    Kaze insulted the Vinds.

    He dug his own grave.

    ¡°Zip it, Kaze!¡±

    Frightened, Agnes exined to Hudson, ¡°Kaze says the craziest things, Hudson. Please excuse him.

    We don¡¯t think the Vinds aren¡¯t good enough for us.¡±

    Hudson looked Kaze dead in the eye.

    If looks could kill, Kaze would be long gone.

    The room was filled with a deafening silence.

    Everybody knew that Hudson was ticked off.

    He could have an outburst any minute.

    However, Hudson held back the rage and nodded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Agnes. I understand

    Kaze¡¯s situation. I won¡¯t hold it against him.

    ¡°I sympathize with him. He was abandoned by the Sunrise Lees and stayed in a mental institution for

    years.¡±

    Hudson sighed and looked at Darcy. ¡°I know an expert in the mental field, Darcy. I can get in touch with

    the expert to help Kaze.¡±

    Darcy was taken aback, but she soon nodded.

    2/3

    $15 B¨®NS

    ¡°Thank you, Hudson.¡±

    She knew that Kaze did not suffer any mental illness, but she was not at liberty to give any details.

    ¡°I told you to stop it.¡±

    Darcy red at Kaze. She nearly had a fright.

    ¡°I was only telling the truth. Only an idiot would change theirst name.

    ¡°He just wants you to change yourst name and to take over yourpanies. It¡¯s a shame my wife

    isn¡¯t dumb like Logan.¡±Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715 Cunning

    Kaze made the remark with a smile before giving Hudson a defiant look.

    Many, Darcy included, were shocked.

    Kaze¡¯s words led them to figure out Hudson¡¯s motive.

    If Darcy were to agree with thest name change, the Vinds could take over all the businesses

    under her name.

    The former Quints were a great example.

    The crowd was surprised that Darcy¡¯s crazy husband saw through Hudson.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    They wondered if Kaze was really the loser and psycho the rumors made him out to be.

    Hudson was startled that Kaze would reveal the truth in public.

    He quickly pulled himself together.

    ¡°You got the wrong idea, Kaze. We are a sentimental family. We mean no harm.¡±

    Hudson added with a smile, ¡°Darcy is family to me. I just hope she can return to the Vind family.

    That¡¯s all.¡®

    Kaze raised a brow.

    Hudson was a cunning man.

    It was no wonder Logan was terrified.

    Nevertheless, Kaze had his way of dealing with his kind.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re being honest. I will break anybody who gets any ideas about my

    wife.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if the person¡¯s rich or powerful, I will destroy their family.¡±

    Kaze grinned, but his words reflected his murderous intent.

    Everybody knew the remark was directed at Hudson.

    The idiot was condemning Hudson with his finger up his nose.

    The nerve of Kaze.

    Hudson nced at Kaze before turning to the crowd.

    Ze is

    ¡°I should put this out there. Darcy¡¯s is my family. To anybody who picks on her, you better think twice if

    you can face the wrath of the Vinds.¡±

    The room fell silent.

    Everybody knew Kaze was a dimwit.

    His threat was only seen as crazy ranting.

    Hudson was a different story.

    His words carried weight.

    Many were horrified.

    Kaze raised his brows. His thoughts were validated that Hudson was sneaky.

    Hudson tried to interpret his remarks in a different way.

    Nevertheless, Kaze said nothing.

    He had already made himself clear anyway.

    If the Vinds would not quit taking advantage of Darcy, they would face the consequences.

    ¡°Darcy, my daughter, Yume, is around your age. You two should get to know each other. She can learn

    a thing or two from you,¡± Hudson told Darcy with a smile.

    The guests, who had seen the drama outside the hotel, were shocked.

    Hudson seemed oblivious that Kaze had pped his precious daughter in public. ¡°Sure, Hudson.¡±

    Darcy nodded politely.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s begin the banquet. Give Darcy and her family the best seats.¡±

    Hudson waved his arm at his valet in the back and went up on stage for his speech.

    He did not even look at Kaze the whole time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut if you don¡¯t watch what you say!¡±

    After taking a seat, Agnes poked Kaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me Kaze, Mom. He has a point.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s eyes reflected worry.

    +15 B?NUS

    She did not know about the Vinds but one thing was for sure¨CHudson had his eye on her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babe. I¡¯ve warned Hudson. He can give us his best shot if he wants trouble.¡±

    Kaze fed Darcy a canap¨¦.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feed me. A lot of people are watching.¡±

    Darcy rolled her eyes shyly.

    Seeing that Kaze would not take no for an answer, Darcy ate the canap¨¦ with a blushing face.

    Darcy did not take Kaze¡¯s words seriously, though.

    She could tell that Hudson was cunning and difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716 Clear the Mall

    As the banquet began, many came to toast and tter Hector.

    Their conversation always led to Darcy without exception.

    Hector would usually have a little drink now and then, watching the amount he drank.

    However, he clinked sses with all the guests today.

    Later when nobody drank with him, he started pouring wine into his own ss.

    While shedding tears, he downed his drink.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Hector? Don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    Agnes pulled him back.

    ¡°And he who had so loved her was not there, to trouble with bad hopes, or evil wishes¡­¡± Hector

    rasped, his tone miserable.

    The guests near Hector thought he was acting strange.

    Darcy¡¯s family, on the other hand, knew what was going on.

    Hudson bossed Master Quint and the rest of the family around.

    They were kicked out of the venue in front of everybody.

    The former Quints were utterly humiliated.

    Even though Hector resented Master Quint, his father, for turning his back on him, sadness washed

    over him.

    The whole family felt down.

    The sumptuous food tasted like nothing.

    Darcy had always been the former Quints¡® punching bag. Yet, she was not pleased to see what the

    former Quints had be.

    She was upset.

    ¡°The unfortunate often have their share of me,¡± Kaze said indifferently.

    Kaze could help the former Quints rise to social ranks easily.

    He had given them many chances. s, they let the opportunities slip.

    The former Quints lost everything, forsake their family name, and faced public

    +15 B¨®NUS

    condemnation.

    They thought they had be part of the mega¨Crich.

    All they became were thepdogs of the mega¨Crich.

    They had no one to me but themselves.

    The party came to an end.

    After saying goodbye to Hudson, Darcy and her family left Dynasty Hotel.

    Kaze promised to go shopping with Brenda, so he parted ways with Darcy¡¯s family at the hotel

    entrance.

    Since Golden Edge was a walking distance from Dynasty Hotel, Kaze, Brenda, and Winnie took a stroll

    there.

    ¡°Help me with the w macher, Godfather. I want a lot of plushies.¡±

    Brenda clung to Kaze. She was as happy as a m.

    ¡°I feel like you are father and daughter while I¡¯m just the godmother.¡±

    Even Winnie felt jealous.

    She was grateful to Kaze. Their family life had only gotten better since Kaze showed up.

    James found his justice.

    The Goldings and Taylor were waiting for trial. Prison time was definitely on the cards for them.

    Kaze, Brenda, and Winnie entered Golden Edge.

    Not in a hurry to shop for clothes, Kaze took Brenda to the w machine.

    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re amazing, Godfather! Now catch that teddy!¡±

    It took a while, but Kaze managed to catch a few plushies. Still, Brenda was overjoyed.

    She had a great time.

    A security officer suddenly approached them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but please leave Golden Edge now. The mall

    is about to close.¡±

    Nearby, many security officers, management personnel, and even shopping guides of different shops

    persuaded other customers to leave.

    The mall was being cleared.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°What the hell? I was in the middle of my meal. Why are you kicking us out? It¡¯s only half past nine, not

    nearly the closing time. That¡¯s not how you do business.¡±

    A hot¨Ctempered man yelled outside a restaurant.

    Many shared his sentiment.

    It was easy for the shoppers to walk away. They could simply not choose to buy anything from the

    shops.

    However, it was absurd to be thrown out in the middle of a meal.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We have our orders. Please work with us. We won¡¯t charge you your meal,¡± a server

    apologized to the man.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of money. It¡¯s the principle!¡±

    for

    Trying to be sensible, the man uttered, ¡°Are you catching a criminal on the loose, or is the mall on fire?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re not unreasonable people. We¡¯ll cooperate if there¡¯s a real emergency,¡± many customers

    chimed in.

    However, the server had no idea either.

    The hot¨Ctempered man said angrily, ¡°Anybody would be pissed if they were told to leave halfway eating

    without a reason.¡±

    ¡°No one cares how you feel.¡±

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    A group of men in suits drew close aggressively.

    They barked at the public.

    ¡°Leave Golden Edge right now. We have a VIP reserving the entire mall, and the ce needs to be

    cleared. Leave now!¡±

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717 unt Your Wealth in Chrysant

    The group of men in suits were burly.

    They must be trained, hired protection.

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    These men looked aggressive and mean. They were pretty intimidating.

    ¡°The VIPs wanted to shop in peace, so they reserved the entire mall. Leave now.¡±

    They were overbearing.

    The group of menmanded the customers to leave right away.

    The customers initially thought that there was a criminal on the loose or a fire in

    the mall.

    They could not believe that they were getting kicked out because some VIPS wanted to shop.

    Many customers were not having it, and they wanted to reason with the management staff.

    Those who did not have time to finish their meals were most furious.

    ¡°So what if you didn¡¯t finish eating? The VIP spends enough cash to get you free meals. What more do

    you want?¡±

    The hired security detail was acting like bullies.

    Their attitude was infuriating.

    ¡°We can afford our own meals. VIP, my ass. That¡¯s just rude. Money isn¡¯t everything,¡± the hot¨Ctempered

    man yelled.

    ¡°Ha! Money is everything.¡±

    The hired security officer approached the man and had his finger up the man¡¯s

    nose.

    ¡°If the VIP didn¡¯t have ss and told us not to get physical, I would have pped you for that

    comment.¡®

    Many jeered in rage.

    The VIP kicked everybody out of the mall because they wanted to shop.

    That was not ss at all.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with myment? VIP, my ass. They can eat my shorts, for all I care!¡±

    Brushing off the threat, the hot¨Ctempered man ran his mouth.

    ¡°Do you know who you are talking about? It¡¯s Ms. Yume Vind.¡±

    The hired protection said with a sinister smile, ¡°What else do you want to say? Go on. Everything

    earlier was recorded.¡±

    Hispanion in the back was recording with his phone.

    The VIP was Yume Vind.

    The moring mall quieted down.

    ¡°Vind? That¡¯s the family who made a top family like the Quints to change their names.¡±

    ¡°The Quints are in the ranks of the top three families, but even they were defenseless. The Vinds

    sound like trouble.¡±

    ¡°That exins why the VIP has the money to reserve the entire mall.¡±

    The customers mostly belonged to the middle ss. They did not know much about higher society.

    Nevertheless, news about the Quints¡® collectivest name change was a bombshell.

    The word spread like wildfire across Lilyrose.

    The Vinds were mammoths that the public could not afford to mess with.

    The hot¨Ctempered man was frightened.

    Still, he said sternly, ¡°So what if she¡¯s a richdy? Is she going to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Vind will not do anything against thew.¡±

    The hired protection murmured eerily, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to get her hands dirty dealing with the likes of

    you. There will be people who will do that for her,

    though. In fact, they don¡¯t have to break thew to ruin you because there are

    many other ways.

    ¡°Where do you and your wife work? Your kid must be in school. Which school?¡±

    The hot¨Ctempered man turned pale.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We shouldn¡¯t have condemned Ms. Vind.¡±

    +15 B?NUS

    The man¡¯s wife immediately apologized to the hired protection.

    ¡°I forgive you on behalf of Ms. Vind. Now, leave!¡±

    The hired protection waved them off arrogantly.

    The couple dragged their child to leave.

    It must have been traumatizing because the family left without a peep.

    The other customers around were shocked. They did not want to get into it with the hired protection.

    Wanting to stay out of trouble, they intended to leave the ce.

    It was frustrating to be kicked out. However, no one dared to speak up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Take your child and leave!¡±

    A hired security officer saw Kaze, Brenda, and Winnie by the w machine, so he chased them away

    with a scowl.

    Without looking at the officer, Kaze said indifferently, ¡°Tell Yume that if she

    wants to unt her wealth, she can go back to Chrysant to do it. Her money is no good in Lilyrose.¡±

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718 Fighting at the w Machine

    Kaze¡¯s voice was soft.

    However, the volume stood out as the public was walking out in silence.

    Many customers looked at Kaze in surprise. They wondered who he was.

    Kaze had the guts to tell Yume to get out of Lilyrose because her money was no good here.

    ¡°Watch what you say, bro. It¡¯s Yume of the Vind family. You can tell from these bodyguards that she

    doesn¡¯t mess around.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Just put up with it. We are justmoners. We can¡¯t confront them, but we can walk away from

    them.¡±

    ¡°Hurry. Just take your child and leave.¡±

    Many tried to persuade Kaze.

    Although Kaze voiced their grievance, they were more worried about Kaze getting into it with Yume¡¯s

    security detail.

    Commoners had no business with the likes of Yume.

    Kaze smiled at them. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just stay at the mall. Go back to shopping and eating.¡±

    He then turned to the furious hired protection. ¡°Tell Yume to get lost. Here isn¡¯t the ce for her to

    unt her wealth.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you tell Ms. Vind to leave! That¡¯s tant disrespect,¡± the hired protection

    uttered aggressively, his eyes bulging at Kaze.

    ¡°I pped her today. You can tell Yume that. She knows who I am,¡± Kaze said indifferently.

    He took Brenda¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, Brenda. I¡¯ll win you more plushies.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°I want the teddy, Godfather.¡±

    Brenda could not let go of the adorable teddy.

    The customers were speechless to watch Kaze trying his luck at the w machine with the girl like

    nothing ever happened.

    Who was the guy?

    +15 BONUS

    The man just said that he had pped Yume.

    Everybody was skeptical.

    However, they were in for drama.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the fool who attacked Ms. Vind at Dynasty Hotel today!¡±

    The hired protection pointed at Kaze angrily. ¡°Do you know why Ms. Vind reserved the mall? You

    made her angry, and she needs retail therapy to feel better!¡±

    The surrounding customers were shocked.

    It appeared that the guy had been telling the truth all along.

    Ignoring the raging bodyguard, Kaze operated the w machine without looking back.

    He sessfully won the teddy.

    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re the best, Godfather!¡±

    Brenda tugged on the leg of Kaze¡¯s pants, jumping with joy.

    The hired protection was livid to be brushed off.

    The other security officers then approached.

    The leader asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you tell them to

    leave?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the idiot who assaulted Ms. Vind.¡±

    The bodyguard pointed at Kaze.

    The leader of the hired protection stared at Kaze.

    ¡°Ms. Vind wanted to be discreet, so she didn¡¯t let us follow her to the hotel. I can¡¯t believe the

    bastard hit her.

    ¡°Now that we have him here, we should avenge Ms. Vind. She¡¯ll feel better.¡°. The leader of the hired

    protection said curtly, ¡°Turn him around and p him!¡± ¡°I have the same thought.¡±

    The hired security officer extended his arm to grab Kaze by the neck.

    The leader of the hired protection said, ¡°Take a video of it. We can show Ms. Vind-¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Before the leader could finish talking, the bodyguard cried out in pain and fell on his bottom.

    He held his cheek angrily.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The other security officers had no idea about the situation since theirpanion obstructed their view.

    ¡°The bastard hit me!¡± the bodyguard on the floor yelled. Seriously?

    The others did not believe him.

    Kaze had his back facing them the whole time.

    He had one hand operating the w machine.

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719 Who Is the Owner of Golden Edge?

    ¡°Of course it happened,¡± the hired security officer on the ground shouted. He released his hand over

    his cheek to reveal a handprint.

    Startled, the security detail realized that there was more to Kaze.

    ¡°Take him down!¡±

    At the wave of the security officer¡¯s arm, hispanions in the back charged toward Kaze.

    Smack!

    Smack!

    Smack!

    Following several blows, the hired protection cried out in agony.

    They copsed to the ground, one by one, over each other.

    ¡°Oof!¡±

    The leader of the security officers saw everything unfold.

    It was as if Kaze had eyes on the back of his head. He smacked all approaching security officers to the

    ground like they were flies.

    One of Kaze¡¯s hands was on the w machine the whole time.

    Kaze even won a little dinosaur plushie.

    It was absurd.

    The leader of the bodyguards was not the only one with his jaw dropped. The nearby customers were

    in shock too.

    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re getting better at it, Godfather!¡±

    Brenda was overjoyed.

    ¡°I can do magic.¡±

    Kaze smiled. It took practice to get good at w machines.

    Without looking back, he said, ¡°Did you take a video of the whole thing? Show Yume and tell her to get

    lost.¡±

    The leader of hired protection scowled.

    +15 BONUS

    His phone rang.

    ¡°Ralph Doe! Do you even know how to do your job? Have you cleared the mall yet? I see a lot of

    people here. Are you an idiot?¡± Yume yelled on the phone.

    It sounded like Yume was about to blow up.

    ¡°We have a bit of a situation, Ms. Vind.¡±

    ¡°What situation? You¡¯re fired if you can¡¯t even do the simplest thing.¡±

    Frightened, the leader of the hired protection said uneasily, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Ms. Vind. The person

    who hit you is at a w machine in Golden Edge with a child. He beat up my men and told you to

    leave-¡±

    ¡°What? How dare he tell me to leave! I reserved the entire mall!¡± Yume screamed.

    ¡°I have found out who he is. The nerve of the loser to tell me to leave. Make him wait there. I¡¯ming

    over from the hotel now.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking my dad¡¯s hired guns with me. I want him to repent and kneel all night!¡±

    Yume went ballistic.

    ¡°You¡¯re finished, boy! Ms. Vind will be arriving soon with her family bodyguards. These men are on

    another level from us, so I¡¯m curious how n on getting away with it.¡±

    you

    The leader of the hired protection put down his phone and said menacingly while pointing at Kaze.

    He had made sure he kept his distance from Kaze.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°You¡¯re the man, but I think you should leave now with the kid. Don¡¯t make

    things worse than they already are.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have taken a video. We can testify that you only fought back to defend yourself.¡±

    ¡°Go now. I heard the bodyguards of wealthy families are trained fighters. It¡¯ll be toote if you don¡¯t

    leave now.¡±

    The onlookers persuaded Kaze to leave.

    Even Winnie tried to convince Kaze worriedly.

    They could all predict that things would not end well when Yume arrived with her family bodyguards,

    +15 B?NUS

    ¡°Godfather, thedy is so mean. She won¡¯t stop picking on us,¡± Brenda uttered with a pout.

    The little girl, innocent and harmless as a fly, reflected Yume¡¯s true nature in her words.

    Kaze tousled her hair. ¡°Since you hate her, let¡¯s make her disappear, shall we?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Brenda replied.

    ¡°Hmph! You must have wet your pants from fear. You¡¯re only making an excuse to escape.¡±

    The leader of the hired protection grew arrogant. ¡°Scram!¡±

    Kaze ignored him.

    He took out his phone and called Snow. ¡°Who is the owner of Golden Edge?¡±

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720 I¡¯ll Be His Fallback

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, the owner of Golden Edge is Winston Carter, the chairman of Landley Corporation, but

    he owes his sess to the top three families.

    ¡°Golden Edge¡¯s profits have been healthy. After the fall of the top three families, Winston has been

    looking for a buyer. He¡¯s looking for an ally to fall back on.

    ¡°The Lees and the Vinds are interested in taking over, but he¡¯s hesitant, afraid to cross either one.¡±

    Snow was a highly capable assistant.

    Without needing time to investigate, she briefed Kaze on the situation with Golden Edge.

    ¡°Snow, get Mathias to contact Winston. Tell him to sell the mall to me, and I¡¯ll be his fallback.¡±

    Kaze then hung up.

    Since the Vinds and the Lees had their eye on Golden Edge, Kaze wanted to snatch the mall away

    from them.

    ¡°What do you mean by fallback? Even God can¡¯t save you now.¡±

    The leader of the hired protection had no idea what Kaze had done. He said arrogantly, ¡°Kneel now to

    wee Ms. Vind.¡±

    Kaze turned and nced at him.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Kaze¡¯s voice instilled fear.

    The leader of the hired protection turned ashen with fright and took a few steps

    back.

    He looked at Kaze in horror.

    Some customers were still persuading Kaze to flee.

    Otherwise, things would not end well for him when Yume arrived.

    Kaze replied, ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I can guarantee that Yume won¡¯t be able to enter

    Golden Edge.

    ¡°Carry on with your shopping and dining.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    He turned and carried Brenda. ¡°Come, Brenda. Your turn at the w machine.¡± ¡°Okay! I want the

    doggy.¡±

    The customer¡¯s were lost for words as Kaze turned back to operate the w machine with the child.

    The guy sure was carefree. He was oblivious to the disaster toe.

    They did not believe Kaze¡¯s im that Yume would not be able to gain entry into Golden Edge.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Only Winnie understood Kaze. She could rx.

    Outside Golden Edge, several customers, who decided to leave, walked out begrudgingly.

    They could be mad about Yume¡¯s arrogance, but there was nothing they could do or say about it.

    Several neon¨Ccolored sports cars pulled up.

    The entrance of Golden Edge faced a za, not a parking lot. However, the drivers of these sports cars

    just stopped at the entrance.

    Yume got out of the car.

    Since the swelling on her cheek had not gone down, she wore a mask.

    Lyn, Juno, and the others exited their individual sports cars.

    Two muscr men got out of the Mercedes Benz in the back.

    Ignoring the onlookers, Yume pointed at the za. ¡°That¡¯s a good ce. Drag that loser hereter.

    ¡°I want him to kneel to pay for what he did to me.¡±

    Yume had learned who Kaze was.

    Technically, she was a distant aunt to Kaze.

    Yume was outraged to be pped outside Dynasty Hotel by her distant nephew.

    She had intended to wait until the swelling on her cheeks went down before seeking Kaze out.

    Yume splurged money to clear Golden Edge for a personal shopping spree. She needed retail therapy

    to calm down.

    It never crossed her mind that Kaze would be at Golden Edge and even told her to

    +15 BONUS

    leave.

    ¡°Kneeling all night isn¡¯t enough. We should p him back until his face isn¡¯t recognizable.¡± Lyn hissed

    through clenched teeth.

    Juno and the others echoed her words,

    They enjoyed the perks of higher society in Chrysant, so they had never been humiliated.

    ¡°They are so cocky. Do you think she is Yume Vind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her. Judging by her attitude, she does look like the type to reserve Golden Edge and unt her

    wealth.¡±

    The customers, who were driven out of the mall, murmured to themselves.

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721 Golden Edge¡¯s New Boss

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Yume waved her hand and led the group of ferocious men to the entrance.

    However, they were stopped by the security guards before they could enter.

    A suited middle¨Caged man said politely, ¡°Are you Ms. Yume Vind? I¡¯m sorry, but you are not allowed

    inside Golden Edge.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Why are you in my way?!¡±

    Yume was furious.

    The man knew her yet he stopped her from going inside.

    The middle¨Caged man narrowed his eyes but he maintained his manners. ¡°I am the chairman of

    Landley

    Corporation and I have some shares in Golden Edge.¡±

    Yume shouted, ¡°I spent millions to book this ce tonight, including Golden Edge. Why are you

    stopping

    me here?¡±

    The other customers were startled by themotion.

    The young mistress of the Vinds spent millions to reserve the entire Golden Edge for the night yet

    she

    was held outside the entrance.

    ¡°We can refund the money back to you,¡± Winston said.

    ¡°Do you think I care about the money? I am losing face here! Winston Carter, I know who you are. You

    are just apdog of the top three families! How dare you stand in my way? The Vind family is

    considering

    purchasing Golden Edge and now I think it won¡¯t be necessary anymore!¡±

    Yume pointed at Winston¡¯s face and continued shouting, ¡°You are just a useless dog without a master!

    If

    you continue barking, someone will break your legs!¡±

    Winston¡¯s expression turned grim and his tone turned cold.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem for you, Ms. Vind. I have already sold Golden Edge to someone else. The

    new owner is a generous man. Not only did he spend three billion to purchase Golden Edge, but he

    also agreed to be my support.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    All the customers were shocked by the revtion.

    Who was the new owner? Who spent three billion to purchase Golden Edge?

    This could be the second biggest purchase in Lilyrose¡¯s history after someone bought Sky Ocean

    Corporation for five billion.

    ¡°Winston Carter, you sold Golden Edge to the Lee family of the capital?!¡±

    Yume scoffed. ¡°You really think that with the Lee family as your support, you have the right to offend me

    and embarrass me in public?

    ¡°The Lee family is wealthy but they are nothing but nouveau riche to the Vind family! Not even they

    could save you if we decided to hold you responsible!¡±

    The Vinds were far stronger and more resourceful than the Lees, hence Yume¡¯s confidence.

    Winston shook his head and said, ¡°Ms. Vind, you are wrong. The new owner of Golden Edge isn¡¯t

    the

    Lee family, they are not worthy.¡±

    ¡°Not the Lee family? Then who is it? The Queen family?¡± Yume asked angrily.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not the Queen family of Butterworth as well.¡±

    Winston continued to shake his head.

    Yume and Lyn were both shocked.

    Other than the families they mentioned, who else was strong enough to fuel Winston¡¯s confidence?

    Winston smiled.

    When Mathias went to him and said he was purchasing Golden Edge for someone else, Winston

    already

    knew who the real purchaser was.

    The Queens were also powerful and wealthy, yet Mathias was just running an errand for the person

    behind the scene.

    The real purchaser must be someone more powerful than the Vinds and the Lees.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. Who has the nerve to stop Yume Vind?!¡±

    She grunted and shouted, ¡°Winston Carter, step out of the way! I am going shopping! Clear out the

    ce right away!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    She wanted to bring her group inside but the security guards continued to stop her.

    ¡°Ms. Vind, you and your friends cannot go in.¡±

    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    Winston looked into Yume¡¯s furious eyes and said, ¡°My new boss has made it clear that anyone can go

    in and shop tonight, except you and your friends.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722 Stand Outside the Door for Three Hours

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Winston Carter, how dare you make such a false announcement just to get back at me? I¡¯ll do

    whatever I

    can to get revenge!¡± Yume shouted at Winston.

    Winstonughed. He then looked at the other customers and said, ¡°Sir, Madam, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you

    with this littlemotion. Golden Edge is now open and we are truly sorry for the inconvenience

    caused.

    We will never let anyone buy out the mall again.

    ¡°Our new boss has decided to give back to our loyal patrons by providing three consecutive days of

    free

    meals and beverages at all our restaurants, starting from tonight!¡±

    The free discounts were only limited to the restaurants in the mall.

    Not even Kaze dared to give free discounts at branded outlets or clothing shops, or else the entire mall

    would be emptied in three days.

    ¡°Wow! The new boss of the mall is generous!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Unlike someone who spent millions just to show off, the new boss spent three billion to

    embarrass her!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

    ¡°It¡¯s karma. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile even if you are from a wealthy family.¡±

    The happy customers went into the mall, not solely because of the free meals and beverages but also

    because they could embarrass Yume.

    Yume was too arrogant. She chased the customers out earlier and showed nopassion.

    Her expression turned bitter under the mask she wore.

    She spent millions in reserving the mall to clear out the crowd yet someone spent three billion to

    purchase the entire mall and even banned her from entering.

    ¡°Who¡¯s gonna stop me today?!¡±

    Yume lost her calm and shouted, ¡°Hyde, Frank, get the security guards out of my face!¡±

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t lose your calm. If you piss off the crowd, it will ruin the family¡¯s ns for Lilyrose.¡±

    The two of them were able to keep calm under the pressure and quickly dissuade Yume from acting

    rashly.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Yeah, Yume. We don¡¯t know who the real boss is, don¡¯t lose your calm. This is all because of Kaze!

    Why don¡¯t we wait for him here and beat him up so that he apologizes!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we go after that useless garbage first!¡±

    Lyn and Juno tried to calm her down.

    Yume regained herposure after a while. She nodded and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll

    wait for that piece of garbage here!¡±

    She would lose her mind if she could not vent her grievance on Kaze.

    Two hours went by in the blink of an eye and they still did not see Kaze and hispany.

    Yume called her bodyguards countless times while waiting but the calls could not get through.

    Only when Golden Edge was closed and the shoppers went home, her bodyguards were thrown out by

    the security guards.

    ¡°Where the fuck have you guys been? Why didn¡¯t any one of you answer my call?! We waited here for

    three hours! Three whole hours!¡±

    Yume lost her calm again and went up to p her bodyguards.

    The leader of the bodyguards tried his best to dodge the ps and exined, ¡°Ms. Vind, it¡¯s not that

    we refuse to answer your call, the security guards took our phones and beat us up. They only let us go

    now!¡±

    ¡°Aaaaah! That fucking boss of Golden Edge! I¡¯ll get him! How dare he insult me like that and make me

    wait for three hours?!¡±

    Yume was infuriated. She no longer cared about her image as she shouted and cursed out loud.

    ¡°Ms. Vind, I know who the new boss is,¡± the bodyguard said.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Yume, Lyn, and the others looked at him. They resented the new boss before they even saw him in

    person.

    ¡°He¡¯s Kaze Lee!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 723 For My Goddaughter

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723 For My Goddaughter

    Kaze was the new boss of Golden Edge?

    He spent three billion to purchase the mall?

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Yume and the others were stunned.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± they said en masse.

    Yume did not believe it at all. ¡°Impossible. How can it be him? He¡¯s the retarded husband of Darcy!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really him. I saw the original boss of Golden Edge, Winston Carter, bowing at him. It was he who

    ordered the security guards to confiscate our phones and¡­..¡±

    ¡°And what?!¡± Yume red at him.

    ¡°And I quote ¡°Yume Vind is a stupid woman who knows nothing but unts her wealth. If she wants

    to wait for me, then let her wait for three hours. Let the people of Lilyrose see her ugly personality, even

    though she is of the most beautiful woman in Chrysant.¡°¡±

    Yume and her friends were infuriated.

    They waited like clowns outside Golden Edge for three hours, allowing other shoppers tough at

    them, while Kaze was long gone from the parking lot.

    However, they still refused to believe it was Kaze who spent three billion to purchase Golden Edge.

    Kaze was the infamous useless son¨Cinw of Lilyrose that everyone looked down on.

    ¡°It must be Winnie who bought Golden Edge. Shangr Group got a lot of benefits after the top three

    families were stripped of their statuses.¡±

    They rather believed their own spections than the bodyguard¡¯s exnation.

    The rumors that followed verified their spections as well.

    Kaze went to retrieve his car at Dynasty Hotel and then sent Winnie and Brenda back but Winnie

    drove.

    ¡°Winnie, I want you to represent Shangr Group to sign the contract with Winston Carter tomorrow.

    Perfect World Group will settle the payment,¡± Kaze said before they arrived at Springville District.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Winnie was shocked. ¡°Kaze, no. Shangr Group has gotten a lot ofpensation, we cannot just take

    Golden Edge for free. You can consider it as increasing your shares in thepany.¡±

    Shangr Group signed the contract, while Perfect World Group paid the money.

    Based on what Kaze said, he wanted to give Golden Edge to Shangr Group.

    Winnie could not just take it for granted.

    ¡°I bought Sky Ocean Corporation for Darcy and now I¡¯m buying Golden Edge for my goddaughter. It¡¯s

    nothing.¡±

    Kaze was holding Brenda, who was asleep after a whole day of games and running.

    He stroked her puffy cheek and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided.¡±

    Brenda liked him and he loved Brenda.

    Kaze bathed in the blood of his enemies and was engulfed in the mes of war on the foreign

    battlefield

    for years.

    PTSD was inevitable.

    Only Darcy and Brenda could calm down and melt his icy cold heart.

    Winnie nodded reluctantly since Kaze insisted.

    She had no idea how Kaze got all that money. It was like paper to him.

    Soon, the news spread across the city.

    The buyer of Golden Edge and owner of Shangr Group would sign the purchasing contract tomorrow.

    ¡°Shangr Group is taking every piece of pie on the Vind and Lee families¡® tes. Do you think they

    really have the support of the God of War? Is that the reason they are so bold?¡±

    In a mansion somewhere in Lilyrose, Hudson was pondering when he received the news.

    ¡°Master Hudson, should we go after Shangr Group instead?¡± asked a butler.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724 Start From Golden Edge

    ¡°No need for unnecessary conflict.¡±

    Hudson signaled the butler and said, ¡°Our priority is to get Darcy to change her name to Vind, and

    obtain thepanies under her name. As for Shangr Group, someone will deal with them soon.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s threats at the banquet did not deter him at all.

    No one would care how loud a toothless dog barked.

    ¡°An ant dares to look up to the sky?¡± Hudson scoffed.

    Crank!

    Suddenly, loud noises of things being broken came from the living room.

    Hudson went out to have a look and saw his daughter throwing things around. He frowned.

    ¡°Yume, I heard Kaze pped you. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡±

    Yume did not tell him about her being pped. He only found out about it from the butler after the

    banquet.

    He was irritated by it as well.

    Not only did Darcy¡¯s useless husband humiliate him, but he also pped his daughter.

    Hudson had decided to teach the useless garbage a lesson.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Father, that idiot didn¡¯t just p me! He did a lot worse to me! I wish I could kill him right now!¡±

    Yume told her father what happened at Golden Edge.

    Hudson¡¯s expression turned cold as he was even more irritated. ¡°I won¡¯t let him escape that easily.¡±

    ¡°No, Father. You don¡¯t have to intervene.¡±

    Yume rejected her father¡¯s help. ¡°If I don¡¯t use my own strength to make him kneel before me, it will be

    a stain in my life! If he doesn¡¯t respect the most beautiful woman in Chrysant, then I¡¯ll show him what

    that title really means.¡±

    Her expression turned vicious.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°You are nning to send your admirers after him?¡± Hudson asked.

    ¡°Yeah, and I¡¯ll start with Golden Edge!¡± Yume said viciously.

    Hudson nodded.

    It was a great idea. He could also use Yume¡¯s admirers to test Shangr Group¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Yume, you better just send them after Kaze. Don¡¯t jump right into this; it¡¯s best to hang back for now.

    Before Darcy changes her name to Vind, it¡¯s not appropriate to stir things up.¡±

    Yume simply hummed a reply.

    She might or might not take her father¡¯s words seriously.

    ¡­

    On the next morning, after a morning run around theke, Kaze came back and saw Draco smoking in

    front of his house.

    The sses on him made him look more like a gangster than a chiefmander.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Sky was sweating profusely on the side as he practiced his punches on the tree.

    He almost punched the bark off.

    Ever since he saw Draco p Golden Tooth away, he had been training under Draco.

    At first, Kaze thought the boy would notst but he did, and he had been training ever since.

    ¡°Boss, the preliminaries for the troops going to the foreign battlefield have started. Do you want to go

    have a look and identify potential candidates?¡± Draco asked when Kaze came back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait after the final selection. If they can¡¯t get through the preliminaries, they don¡¯t have

    enough potential.¡±

    Kaze wiped his sweat with a towel.

    ¡°During the inauguration ceremony, you said you wanted to pick a batch of soldiers to the foreign

    battlefield. That¡¯s why there are a lot of participants from other departments. There are quite a few

    good soldiers on the list.

    ¡°They all wanted to see you and they have been bugging me ever since. I¡¯m already having a

    headache,¡±

    Draco grunted.

    Kaze¡¯s words at the inauguration ceremony stirred up amotion in the army.

    All the soldiers thought Kaze was selecting the finest soldiers to go fight on the battlefield.

    If they could perform well, they might be able to follow the God of War to battle.

    ¡°That boy also wants in.¡±

    Draco pointed at Sky punching the tree.

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725 Someone Intercepted

    ¡°That¡¯s not my call to make,¡± Kaze said as he shook his head,

    Sky improved a lot recently.

    He grew from a cowardly weakling to a young man who aspired to join the army.

    His ultimate goal was to fight on the foreign battlefield, but Agnes would never let him go.

    It was extremely dangerous on the foreign battlefield and she would not want anything to happen to her

    dear son.

    ¡°Sky, breakfast is ready!¡±

    Agnes came out of the house to call Sky for breakfast.

    She saw Draco at thekeside and she was surprised. ¡°What are you doing here?! Sky has been

    bugging

    me about joining the armytely. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s you who instigates him!*

    She had no good impression of Draco because the man often came to train Sky.

    Due to his influence, her good son hit someone the other day and caused trouble for the family.

    She told the Tiger Fangs Militia to not let Draco in but the man still came. She had no idea how he

    slipped past the soldiers.

    ¡°Mrs. Quint, can you invite me in for a bowl of soup? I like your cooking,¡± Draco said meekly.

    ¡°What is your nose made of? How did you know I made soup? No, there¡¯s no soup for you!¡±

    Agnes then went back into the house.

    Sky ran into the house and then came out with two bowls of soup.

    Agnes¡® shouts could be heard from inside the house.

    ¡°Bro, here!¡±

    ¡°Good boy!¡±

    Draco enjoyed the soup that Sky stole for him.

    Sky also sat down beside him and ate his breakfast.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°You are really a bad influence on Sky.¡±

    Kaze yfully kicked Draco in the butt before he entered the house.

    ¡°Kaze, you better stay away from that man. He¡¯s nothing good! Did you tell the guards to let him in?¡±

    Agnes scolded him the moment he stepped in.

    ¡°Not me.¡± Kaze shook his head.

    ¡°Then it must be Sky!¡± Agnes sighed helplessly.

    ¡°Kaze, I heard Shangr Group bought Golden Edge. Winnie is bold for snatching the big pie from the

    Vind and Lee families.¡±

    Darcy peeled a hard¨Cboiled egg for him when he came over.

    ¡°Yeah, the contract signing is happeningter,¡± Kaze answered in a muffled voice as he chewed on the

    egg.

    ¡°Kaze, what position do you hold in Shangr Group? How did you get ess to such top secret?¡±

    Rose

    asked curiously.

    Even Darcy looked at him. She had no idea what Kaze¡¯s role was at Shangr Group.

    Kaze simply said, ¡°Uh, the chairman, but just a nominal chairman. Winnie is taking care of everything.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Even Darcy rolled her eyes at him.

    She believed Winnie probably hired him as a driver because he drove Winne and Brenda aroundst

    night, which was great in her opinion.

    10:00 AM at the meeting room of Golden Edge¡¯s management office.

    Representatives from Landley Corporation and Shangr Group sat at the table, ready to sign the

    contract.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, thank you so much for this. After the top three families were taken down, many people

    have

    been eyeing my shares of Golden Edge. I can¡¯t sleep well at night. Please thank Mr. Lee for saving me

    213

    from this sticky situation.¡±

    99

    Winston sat opposite Winnie.

    He swore he would serve Kaze for life after this.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, the contract is all good,¡± said the legal representative of Shangr Group.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sign then.¡±

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Winnie picked up the pen and signed her name on the contract.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the door was kicked open and a group of people strutted in.

    ¡°Who is Winston Carter? We are here to purchase Golden Edge!¡±

    Someone tried to intercept the contract signing session!

    +15 BONUS

    X

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 726 Governor¡¯s Son

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726 Governor¡¯s Son

    A group of good¨Clooking young men, probably around fifteen of them, came in.

    They were followed by another group of people who were either bodyguards, assistants, or

    businessmen

    with briefcases.

    ¡°Who is Winston Carter? We are here to purchase Golden Edge!¡±

    The leader of the group scanned everyone in the meeting room condescendingly. His words screamed

    of confidence and arrogance.

    Winston was surprised. Based on their looks, he knew the young men were people with a strong

    background.

    He went up to them and asked politely, ¡°I¡¯m Winston Carter. Who might you be?¡±

    ¡°Harry Lokeman from the Lokeman family from Takeno City,¡± the young man said.

    Everyone in the meeting room was surprised by his introduction.

    Takeno was just south of Lilyrose and both cities were interconnected, so everyone in the room had

    heard of the Lokeman family.

    The Takeno Lokemans were wealthy and powerful.

    They had a long history and a resourcefulwork, rivaling that of the Chrysant Vinds.

    Had the Lokemans been eyeing Golden Edge?

    Winston wore an apologetic look and said politely, ¡°Young Master Harry, I am terribly sorry but

    Shangr

    Group has decided to purchase Golden Edge. Ms. Winnie Souffle is signing a contract with us.¡±

    Harry looked at Winnie.

    ¡°Mr. Lokeman, Shangr Group is interested in acquiring Golden Edge,¡± Winnie said politely.

    ¡°Signing a contract? Means it¡¯s not a done deal yet?¡±

    Harry looked at Winston,pletely ignoring Winnie.

    The young master from the wealthy family had a fierce aura. Even when he kept quiet, his presence

    would pressure others in the same room.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    #15 BONUS

    It reminded Winston of Kaze.

    Winston bit the bullet and said, ¡°Young Master Harry, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough. It seems like the Lokemans aren¡¯t influential enough.¡±

    Harry stopped Winston abruptly with a frosty grunt and said, ¡°I am not buying alone, we are.¡±

    ¡°Who might they be?¡±

    Winston looked at the other young men behind Harry.

    ¡°Hank Duncan of the Duncan family from Sunrise City.¡±

    A tall young man who looked rather buff stepped up and introduced himself.

    Everyone in the room was surprised again.

    The Duncans were also a reputable and wealthy family from the capital.

    Then, the other young men introduced themselves.

    ¡°Lambert Webber of the Webber family from Florence City.¡±

    ¡°Young Howlett of the Howlett family from Sunrise City.¡±

    ¡°Micheal Greenleaf, CFO of Maple Corporation.¡±

    As all the young men introduced themselves, the meeting room waspletely silenced.

    The young men were either from wealthy and reputable families or business elites who possessed the

    same amount of influence.

    All of them would have a spot in the 30 under 30s ranking of the famous magazine.

    ¡°Zephyr Fand.¡±

    Thest young man simply said his name without telling where he was from and then kept quiet.

    Everyone assumed he was the mostmon of them all and was embarrassed to reveal his

    background.

    Suddenly, one of the followers cleared his throat and said, ¡°Young Master Zephyr is the son of the

    governor!¡±

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    Everyone in the meeting room was shocked.

    How many governors were there in the entire South River State?

    There was only one and he was also one of the most powerful regionalmanders¨CGovernor Loid

    Fand!

    His son, Zephyr, came as well.

    Being the son of the governor, Zephyr¡¯s status was naturally higher than the others.

    ¡°Shh!¡±

    Zephyr hushed at his follower.

    His follower shuddered and looked down in silence.

    Harry then said, ¡°Winston Carter, we are all here to purchase Golden Edge. Are you selling it to us?¡±

    Winston was sweating nervously.

    He looked at the young men and they looked back at him.

    Some were talking on the phone and some were looking elsewhere, yet Winston felt unprecedentedly

    pressured.

    Winnie disliked people who took advantage of their status and privileges to oppress others.

    She went up and said politely, ¡°Mr. Lokeman, Mr. Carter and Shangr Group are signing the contract

    already. You are one step toote¡­¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727 Stir Up the Ho¡¯s Nest

    ¡°Can you shut up? I¡¯m not talking to you.¡±

    Harry red at Winnie fiercely and condescendingly.

    He then looked at Winston. ¡°I¡¯m asking you one more time, are you selling it to us?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Carter, don¡¯t let them scare you. They won¡¯t force you¡­¡­.¡±

    Winnie tried to convince Winston but before she could finish, Winston had a change of heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sell it to you!¡±

    Like how he spoke to Kaze, he nodded and ttered: ¡°Thank you everyone for showing interest in

    Golden

    Edge. It¡¯s an honor for the mall and myself!¡±

    A few of the young men nodded in approval; the others did not react as if it was expected.

    Winnie did not expect Winston to turn on her so easily.

    Angered, she said, ¡°Mr. Carter, this isn¡¯t right. We have agreed on the deal and we are signing the

    contract. How can you turn your back on us now and sell Golden Edge to them?¡±

    She felt cheated.

    A while ago, she thought Winston was a decent man but she was proved wrong when he agreed to sell

    Golden Edge to them.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, it¡¯s purely business and nothing personal. We haven¡¯t signed the contract and sealed the

    deal. What¡¯s the problem of me selling it to someone else?¡± Winston said.

    ¡°You said Kaze saved you when he agreed to purchase Golden Edge. You even want me to thank him

    but

    now you are selling the mall to someone else?!¡± Winnie argued.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I am looking for a new support after the top three families are taken down and I

    thought

    Mr. Lee is a decent candidate.

    ¡°Now with that many influential young masters and even the son of the governor showing interest in my

    mall, of course I have to give them a satisfying answer.¡±

    He was able to analyze the pros and cons of the deal in the shortest time.

    Kaze should be powerful as he was able to order Mathias around like an errand boy.

    +15 BONUS

    However, more than a dozen influential young masters from reputable and wealthy families, or

    organizations, stood before him and each one of them could rival Mathias and his family.

    Kaze might be powerful, but was he more powerful than the young men?

    Was he more powerful than the governor¡¯s son?

    Even an idiot knew how to choose.

    ¡°Mr. Winston, you have great insights. We will be your support from now on. Kaze Lee is no one at all.¡±

    Harry tapped Winston¡¯s shoulder.

    Winston felt electrified when Harry tapped his shoulder. He nodded and bowed. ¡°Thank you very much,

    everyone. I will do whatever I can to fulfill your expectations!¡±

    ¡°Winnie Souffle from Shangr Group, right?¡± Harry looked at Winnie and said, ¡°Call Kaze Lee, tell him

    that we are here. He said at Dynasty Hotel yesterday that he wanted to p Yume in front of all of us.

    We

    are here now, so tell him toe here.¡±

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°You are here because of Yume Vind?¡±

    Winnie was shocked. She finally realized that the group of young men before her eyes were all Yume¡¯s

    admirers.

    Things had gotten out of hand!

    Messing with Yume was like stirring up the ho¡¯s nest!

    All the young men were powerful and reputable, especially the governor¡¯s son!

    Even if Kaze was the chairman of Perfect World Group with excessive wealth, would he be able to deal

    with all of them?

    She wanted to see Kaze and discuss a solution for the situation but someone refused to let her go.

    ¡°I heard Yume was pped because of your daughter. You stay, just call him. You don¡¯t need to leave.¡±

    Then, Zephyr said, ¡°Let her go. If you are taking advantage of a woman, you are no different than Kaze

    Lee.¡±

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728 Force Him Here

    The young man¡¯s expression shifted.

    He grunted and decided not to speak anymore.

    They were all Yume¡¯s admirers, so they were enemies of each other rather than good friends.

    They teamed up this time because Yume was pped and humiliated. They decided to go after Kaze.

    Winnie walked out of the room.

    Before she walked further away, she overheard the young men¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°There are so many of us here. Isn¡¯t it an overkill? Either one of us can easily deal with that stupid guy.¡±

    ¡°Call Yume. I¡¯d like to see if that stupid guy dares to p her in front of us.¡±

    ¡°Of course, he doesn¡¯t have the nerves. I did a background check on him. He¡¯s just a son¨Cinw of

    some second¨Ctier family. He¡¯s good at bluffing and managed to bring Shangr Group back from the

    dead. Quite capable, but not enoughpared to us.¡±

    Winston was furious when he heard them.

    He did not know Kaze was the son-inw of the Quints.

    Kaze was notorious for impersonating people with higher power and he seemed to have fooled Mathias

    as well.

    Winston said, ¡°Young masters, I don¡¯t think Kaze Lee dares to show up. Why don¡¯t I release the news

    about your arrival and force him toe here with the criticism?¡±

    He remembered how respectful and polite he was in front of Kaze, which infuriated him. He wanted to

    get back at Kaze and humiliate him!

    ¡°Winston, you¡¯re a smart one. We¡¯ll go with your suggestion.¡±

    Harry tapped Winston¡¯s shoulder with approval.

    Soon, the news about the young mastersing after Kaze was released by Winston and it reached

    the

    ears of the Quints.

    It was no secret that Yume was pped by Kaze because it had been spreading for the whole night.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°The young masters, including the governor¡¯s son, are here. Darcy¡¯s stupid husband is dead!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that pping Yume would be stirring up the ho¡¯s nest? No one can save

    Kaze now!¡±

    Many showed sympathy when they heard the news.

    They might look down on Kaze for many reasons but when he pped Yume in public, they felt great.

    Too bad Kaze had to pay for his actions.

    ¡°Kaze, you are dead! You are dead meat!¡±

    Meanwhile in Horizon Mirror Mansion, Landon went up to Kaze with his phone and gloated at him.

    ¡°Landon, what are you talking about?¡± Rose red at him.

    ¡°Landon, Darcy isn¡¯t here, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can talk to Kaze like that! I¡¯ll smack you!¡± Sky said

    as he red at Landon with clenched fists.

    Landon always liked to sneer at Kaze. He always wanted Darcy to divorce Kaze so that she could be

    with

    Kiev.

    Kaze was not bothered by the boy¡¯s sneers.

    Sky, on the other hand, always argued with Landon because of his rudeness and he would punish the

    boy physically at times.

    Since Sky started training under Draco, Landon had been losing all the fights with Sky.

    ¡°Why are you two staring at me? It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Kaze who stirred up the ho¡¯s nest!¡±

    Landon told them about the news.

    He already had a bunch of friends indulging in gossip despite his short stay in Lilyrose.

    ¡°Kaze, you really pped Yume in the face?!¡±

    Rose and Sky were shocked.

    ¡°Yeah, he sure did! All brawns but no brains!¡±

    Landon continued, ¡°Yume Vind is the most beautiful woman in Chrysant and all her admirers are

    powerful and influential. They include young masters from wealthy families, business elites, and even

    the governor¡¯s son!¡±

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729 Sunbath and Ice Cream

    ¡°Kaze, they are all here because of you! They areing after you! You are dead already!¡± Landon

    gloated.

    Rose and Sky panicked when they heard the news. Rose even teared up.

    ¡°Kaze, what are we going to do? Darcy is at the hospital with Uncle Hector, should we call her back and

    ask her for help?¡±

    Rose wanted to call Darcy for help.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Why trouble Darcy?¡± Kaze stopped Rose.

    He had gotten a call from Winnie earlier and was not bothered at all. He wanted Winnie to continue

    with

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    the purchase but the news snowballed out of hand.

    Now he had to go to Golden Edge to solve the problem himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Golden Edge to meet these so¨Ccalled young masters.¡±

    Kaze got up and walked out.

    ¡°He¡¯s still trying to act cool and doesn¡¯t even want to call Darcy. He¡¯s afraid that if she finds out about

    the mess he made, she will divorce him. I believe he¡¯s going to apologize and kneel to the young

    masters!¡± Landon grumbled.

    Sky red at the boy. ¡°Landon, one more word from that mouth of yours and I¡¯ll p you!¡±

    ¡°Screw you, Sky! I¡¯m going to Golden Edge and see how they humiliate Kaze! I want to see him kneel

    and

    apologize so that I can take a video for Darcy!¡±

    Landon quickly ran out of the house.

    ¡°Sky, we should go to Golden Edge as well and see what we can do to help Kaze,¡± Rose said with

    teary

    eyes.

    ¡°Yeah. If all things go south, I¡¯ll just sell my Ferrari off and pay them!¡±

    Sky went after Kaze as well.

    Winston was waiting outside Golden Edge¡¯s entrance and when he saw Kaze, he went up immediately.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you are finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for me? Or are you trying to stop me?¡±

    Kaze nced at the security guards behind the man.

    Winnie had informed him of what happened in the meeting room.

    Winston was not here to wait but to stop him.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you are indeed an insightful man.¡±

    He chuckled and continued, ¡°I am under the orders of the young masters to stop you. They wanted you

    to wait here for three hours because you did the same to Ms. Vind yesterday.¡±

    Sky, Rose, and Landon arrived.

    Sky was infuriated when he heard Winston. He came over and shouted, ¡°Are you out of your mind? It¡¯s

    freaking hot today and you want Kaze to stand here for three hours?!¡±

    When they came out of their air¨Cconditioned house, they felt a little dizzy due to the drastic change in

    temperature.

    If Kaze stood under the sun for three hours, his skin would be fried.

    ¡°Do you know who you are talking to, punk?¡±

    Winston red at Sky and then looked at Kaze. ¡°Mr. Lee, the young masters owned Golden Edge now

    and they have made it very clear. If you want to go in, you have to stay here for three hours, not a

    second

    less!

    ¡°But of course, they are merciful not to put you under such hot weather.¡±

    Then, the security guards brought out a refrigerator full of ice cream.

    ¡°Yesterday, you forced Young Master Juno to buy an ice cream for your goddaughter and now the

    young masters wanted to return the favor. You have three hours to eat until you drop!¡±

    Winston grinned as he pointed at the refrigerator filled with ice cream.

    ¡°Eat that much ice cream under such hot weather? Not only would his skin be fried, but he also might

    be hospitalized after this!¡± Landon was shocked.

    He somehow thought kneeling and apologizing was considered merciful.

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730 Here on Order

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t! You¡¯ll die!¡±

    Sky and Rose were horrified.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°No? If you are not going to do it, why are you still here? Go back and wait for your death!¡±

    Winston grinned and added, ¡°If you want to go in and see the young masters, you will have to stand

    here

    under the sun and finish all the ice cream!¡±

    Rose and Sky got even more nervous.

    They strongly believed Kaze would agree to the unreasonable demands.

    Yume¡¯s admirers were all powerful and influential. Each of them represented a wealthy family or arge

    Kaze must have known how serious the problem was, so he had to see them and apologize to them.

    ¡°Why are you standing there? There¡¯s still a refrigerator of ice cream for you to eat!¡±

    Winston grabbed an ice cream and gave it to Kaze.

    ¡°Winston Carter, you weren¡¯t like this when you talked to me yesterday.¡±

    Kaze did not take the ice cream and simply looked at the man calmly.

    Winston¡¯s expression turned grim.

    He was infuriated when Kaze talked about yesterday. He could not believe he bowed and ttered a

    useless son¨Cinw! He hated Kaze when he found out that he had been cheated.

    ¡°Yesterday is yesterday, today is today!¡±

    Winston red at Kaze and shouted, ¡°The young masters have agreed to be my support. No one, even

    you, in Lilyrose can humiliate me or take advantage of me anymore! Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you

    because

    your wife and Shangr Group had your back! I can stomp you like an ant!¡±

    He looked at Kaze with disdain.

    With the young masters having his back, he felt unprecedentedly confident. He was not afraid of

    anyone

    in Lilyrose!

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°It seems like you have no idea what you just lost.¡±

    Kaze shook his head and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Stop bluffing! I know who you are!¡±

    Winston scoffed. ¡°You and Winnie Souffle brought Shangr Group back to life through tricks and

    bluffs, but it¡¯s useless against absolute power! With the young masters here, you will be trampled like

    an ant!¡±

    He then ate the ice cream himself.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, I am not wasting my time with you under the hot sun! You stay here while I go back inside

    to

    serve the young masters!¡±

    He then turned around with the ice cream in his mouth.

    ¡°Watch him! Make sure he eats the ice cream and only let him in when the time is up!¡±

    He ordered the security guards before he went off.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The security guards answered en masse.

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t tell me you are going to eat the ice cream and stand here for three hours. They are ying

    you! You might end up in the hospital in 30 minutes!¡±

    Sky then said angrily, ¡°fll call Draco and tell him to teach those young masters a lesson!¡±

    He had gotten close to Draco and could easily give the man a call.

    ¡°Sky, don¡¯t! Beating them up will only exacerbate the situation! I think I can call my dad and ask him to

    talk to the people inside.¡±

    Rose did not want Kaze to be punished either.

    Landon scoffed. ¡°Kaze reported Dad the other day for drinking and he and Kiev¡¯s dad were punished.

    Dad won¡¯t help him!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Rose and Sky were out of ideas.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t need your risky ideas. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them take advantage of me.¡±

    213

    Kaze smiled and tapped Rose¡¯s head.

    Then, another group of men came over.

    It was Winnie and the employees who apanied her to sign the contract with Winston.

    Behind them were three elderly men, carefully walking up to Kaze and bowing at him.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, we are here on your order!¡±

    They were Flint, Edward, and Brus, the family heads of the top three families!

    +

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731 Top Three Families¡® Current Situation

    After the top three families were stripped of their power and status, the respective family heads, who

    could shake the city up with just a sneeze, retired from the scene.

    It had just been a few days since then but they looked ten years older. They looked dispirited and less

    energetic than before.

    They stood before Kaze with lowered heads and reverence.

    Kaze looked at them. ¡°The three of you really did it this time. I confiscated all of your assets but you

    three still hid something from me.¡±

    Thump!

    All three family heads knelt immediately, shuddering in fear.

    Sky, Rose, and Landon were stunned when they saw them on their knees. Why would the three family

    heads be so afraid of Kaze?

    ¡°Mr. Lee, we are terribly sorry! We didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you.¡±

    ¡°With previous experience from Quintessential Group and Shangr Group, all three of us were afraid

    of our families being wiped out, so we set up an escrow for Golden Edge a year

    ago.¡±

    Quintessential Group was annexed and Shangr Group was wiped out. This happened. because the

    top three families were behind them.

    They learned from their experiences and started to segregate a portion of their assets as an insurance

    to prevent the same from happening to either of them.

    Golden Edge was one of the segregated assets.

    ¡°You three really know how to y this game well. Even if all three of you had yourpanies and

    assets annexed and divided like Quintessential Group, the hidden wealth you control will still be

    enough for you to make aeback without any real damage.¡±

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°What happened in the end?¡±

    All three family heads reacted bitterly.

    In the end, others took advantage of them after their decline.

    Winston was nothing but a dog that they had on a leash.

    1/3

    When the top three families fell, the dog turned on his masters.

    +15 BONUS

    Even though the top three families still had shares in Golden Edge, Winston sold them off as if they

    were his own, hoping that he could secure a new support and backup for himself.

    Winston even threatened the three of them to stay out of this or else he would call his friends from the

    underworld to teach them a lesson.

    The three family heads were helpless about it because they had even more terrible things to deal with

    in the past few days.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, even the street thugs pped me and tried to extort us for money. Frank¡¯s legs wete

    amputated and we don¡¯t have money left. We can¡¯t even afford medicine and he has been suffering in

    bed. He even wanted to take his own life to free himself from the torment,¡± Flint exined as tears

    rolled down his cheeks.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°The Everia family also experienced the worst. My grandson is only a hundred days old but we can¡¯t

    even afford milk powder. All of us squeezed in a small house and we can¡¯t afford gas,¡± Edward cried.

    even

    Brus sobbed and said, ¡°I tried to find a toilet washing job but when they found out who I am, they

    beat me up andughed at me. They even tell me to sell my granddaughter away..

    In just a few days, the three family heads experienced a living hell.

    They no longer had power in Lilyrose.

    Kaze did not order revenge

    of the misfortune.

    on them but there would always be people who took advantage

    The moment the top three families declined, those they oppressed would jump out and take revenge on

    them.

    ¡°Terrible, right? What you experienced is exactly what my wife and James¡® family experienced,¡± Kaze

    said.

    Sky clenched his fists.

    Winnie teared up.

    They thought of the terrible days they lived through.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, we know what we did wrong.¡±

    ¡°We are greedy and do not have principles.¡±

    ¡°We only know how great our lives were after we experienced the worst.¡±

    The three family heads cried and repented their sins.

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732 Crowdfund

    ¡°Stop thinking about the luxurious life. If you help me buy Golden Edge, I¡¯ll let you live a normal life. Get

    up,¡± Kaze said,

    The top three families were no longer in power but they were notpletely out of the

    game.

    Whether they could make aeback depended on the young ones.

    ¡°Mr. Lee! Thank you for your kindness and generosity! We will do whatever we can!¡±

    The three family heads bowed repeatedly as tears and snot smeared their faces.

    Compared to their current situation, living a normal life was considered a blessing already.

    ¡°Winston, has Kaze started eating?¡±

    When Winston came into the meeting room, Harry, who was also eating ice cream, asked

    about Kaze.

    All fifteen young masters, Yume, Juno, and her friends who came byter, were having ice creams in

    an air¨Cconditioned environment whereas Kaze had to finish a refrigerator of ice cream under the harsh

    sun.

    They were enjoying themselves while Kaze was suffering.

    ¡°He¡¯s eating, he¡¯s eating. He wants toe in and ask for your forgiveness. He must be eating now.¡±

    Winston nodded and ttered them.

    He could not afford to mess with even one of them.

    ¡°A whole refrigerator of ice cream, I bet it looked good!¡± Juno said viciously.

    It was his idea to put Kaze under the sun with a refrigerator of ice cream.

    Harry chuckled. ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t tell him to finish it. Even if he didn¡¯t die from it, he¡¯d be half dead

    when hees up. How are we going to y with him then?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He pped Yume, which is an unforgivable sin! We cannot just let him go so easily!¡±

    The other young masters agreed.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go down and have a look? I want to see how he eats all that ice cream.¡± Lyn suggested

    with her arms crossed.

    ¡°The contract is ready. Let¡¯s sign the contract first before we go down. We still have like three hours.¡±

    Harry continued, ¡°We agreed to form a newpany to acquire Golden Edge where Yume will be the

    chairwoman and we will be the board members. We will each give Yume a portion

    of the shares.¡±

    The other young masters nodded in agreement.

    It was the result of apromise.

    Each of them had the thought of acquiring Golden Edge and gave it to Yume as a gift so that they could

    beat the other admirers.

    However, no matter how rich their families were, they were not allowed to spend billions to acquire a

    mall to give it to Yume.

    Besides, neither one of them had that much money, so they had to work together and crowdfund the

    newpany.

    In addition, they asked their families for the money as an investment, so they could only give Yume a

    portion of their shares.

    ¡°How romantic! They are acquiring Golden Edge for you! Yume, you are so lucky!¡± Lyn said with

    glimmering eyes and overflowing jealousy.

    Yume was rather quiet and cold, which was unusual.

    She shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t just take the shares without doing anything. The Vind family

    has agreed to purchase your shares and everyone can be equals.¡±

    It was her father¡¯s suggestion.

    With that, the Vinds would have amon goal with the other wealthy families.

    If this venture could go well, it might be the start of a massive alliance of wealthy and powerful families.

    Winston had an extra nce at Yume. He somehow felt she waspletely different from yesterday.

    She was no longer the arrogant and unreasonable woman at the mall entrance yesterday.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m okay with that but Yume has to be the chairwoman, or else no one would agree. Right?¡±

    Harry asked.

    The others nodded and decided to sign the contract.

    Soon, the freshly signed contract was ready.

    ¡°Yume, you have to sign the contract as well. We will make the idiot pay for what he did to you

    yesterday,¡± said one of the young masters.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Yume picked up the pen and signed her name on the contract as well.

    ¡°Hahaha, now that the contract is signed, the deal is sealed. We own Golden Edge now, Yume owns

    Golden Edge now!¡±

    ¡°Shangr Group is nothing but nonsense! How dare they unt their wealth in front of us?¡±

    Everyoneughed. Even Yume had a smile on her face.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, someone kicked open the meeting room¡¯s door.

    ¡°Bunch of useless fools. You have to crowdfund to acquire Golden Edge? What good are you people?¡±

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733 I Am Speaking to Your Master

    Harry and the other young masters¡®ughter froze.

    Lyn and Juno¡¯s smiles froze.

    Yume¡¯s grin froze.

    Even Winston¡¯s ttering smile froze.¡±

    They all spent three billion in acquiring Golden Edge, which was considered a huge acquisition that

    would spark discussions in the investment world.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Yet someoneughed at them for crowdfunding.

    What kind of crowdfunding could get three billion?

    All of them were upset by what they heard.

    They turned to the door with furious res, wondering who had the nerve to challenge

    them andugh at them.

    ¡°Kaze Lee?!¡±

    Yume narrowed her eyes fiercely.

    If not for her admirers, which she had to maintain her image in front of them, she would have jumped

    on Kaze and bit his face off.

    ¡°Kaze Lee! How dare you appear in front of us?!¡±

    Lyn and Juno were furious as well.

    ¡°Kaze Lee?¡±

    Harry and the others reacted coldly.

    He then asked Winston, ¡°Hey, you! I thought you said he¡¯s eating ice cream outside. Why is

    he here?¡±

    you get wh

    ¡°Kaze Lee?! How did in? let you in? You didn¡¯t listen to me? Did you take my warning seriously?¡±

    Winston was furious and upset as he charged up to Kaze.

    ¡°No.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°You!¡±

    Winston red at Kaze.

    Kaze looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Move aside. I¡¯m talking to your masters.¡±

    ¡°Kaze Lee!¡±

    Winston Lee was furious that Kaze disrespected him.

    ¡°You, move aside!¡±

    Harry then stared at Kaze. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you get in, but now that you are here, don¡¯t even think

    about leaving. Who gave you the confidence tough at us for crowdfunding?¡±

    ¡°Money.¡±

    Kaze strutted in and said, ¡°I am buying Golden Edge for my goddaughter, yet you people can¡¯t even get

    enough money to buy a gift for the woman you want to sleep with. So stay out of this and stop

    embarrassing yourself.¡±

    He showed unprecedented dominance, which surprised Sky and Rose who followed him in.

    They did not even know him anymore.

    He called all the young masters useless in their faces.

    If the news got out, it would shake the city.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°All of us here are from powerful families with unimaginable wealth. What gives you the right tough at

    us?¡±

    ¡°Golden Edge is just three billion, it¡¯s nothing to us.¡±

    The young masters felt challenged and tried to argue with him.

    With more than a hundred billion in assets, they were qualified to be considered wealthy and powerful

    at state¨Clevel.

    Even the newer families like the Lees had about twenty billion in assets, let alone those with a longer

    history.

    Yet they were being mocked by Kaze in terms of wealth.

    They could not tolerate such humiliation.

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze pointed at Harry. ¡°If three billion isn¡¯t a problem, can you alone fork out the money?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Harry stammered. He could not fork out the money alone.

    No matter how rich his family was, they would never let him spend three billion on wooing a

    woman.

    ¡°Can you?¡±

    Kaze pointed at Lambert.

    Lambert scoffed. ¡°The Webbers have a long history. Three billion isn¡¯t even one¨Ctenth of my family¡¯s

    total assets.¡±

    ¡°So no.¡±

    Kaze then pointed at Micheal. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Micheal kept quiet.

    He was the CFO of Maple Corporation and had ess to arge sum of money. Three billion was not

    a lot to him but he was unable to fork out that much money alone.

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734 Wasted Printing Cost

    Kaze pointed at the rest of the young masters and all of them were silenced.

    ¡°None of you have the money, but I do. If that doesn¡¯t make all of you useless, what are you?¡±

    Kaze then signaled Winnie. ¡°Winnie, sign the contract.¡±

    ¡°Sign what contract? I am not selling Golden Edge to you!¡±

    Winston finally seized the chance to speak. He stared at Kaze and scoffed. ¡°I have the shares,

    so I decide who to sell to!¡±

    ¡°Kaze, forget about it! The contract has been signed. You are toote!¡± Lyn scoffed with delight.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Winston took the contract

    and waved it in front of Kaze. ¡°See this? Ms. Vind already signed her name on it. The ink is still wet!

    I¡¯m not selling to you! What can you do about it?¡±

    Everyone was amused by Winston¡¯s exaggerated expressions and movements when he teased Kaze,

    especially considering hisrge physique.

    Winston finally felt relief after being ridiculed and disrespected by Kaze earlier.

    ¡°Let me have a look.¡±

    Kaze reached out to the contract.

    Winston scoffed and handed him the contract.

    ¡°No need to look at it anymore. The contract is in effect. There¡¯s nothing you can do even if you read it

    a thousand times.¡±

    Everyone in the roomughed at him.

    ¡°What nonsense is this?¡±

    Kaze tore the contract in half and threw it on the floor.

    Winston was infuriated. ¡°What is the meaning of this?! You tore the contract? You really think tearing it

    will void the contract?¡±

    ¡°Dumb ass!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Harry and the othersughed at him.

    ¡°Winston Carter, the shares of Golden Edge still belong to the three of us. You are just an escrowee, a

    nominal one. Your contract isn¡¯t even valid from the start!¡±

    Then, the three family heads came in.

    Winston was stunned before his expression turned grim. ¡°You three old geezers, how dare you show

    up in front of me? Do you want to die?!

    ¡°One word from me and all three of you will suffer ten thousand times worse than now! The young

    masters have my back. If you dare to challenge me, you three are dead!¡±

    Winston used to be loyal to the three family heads but now he disrespected them.

    ¡°Them?¡±

    The three family heads looked at Harry and the other young masters. They scoffed. ¡°They are no one.

    Like how we used to be, they are a bunch of fools who do not know who they are messing with.¡±

    The young masters were simply courting death by messing with Kaze.

    Flint, Edward, and Brus could already picture the scene where the young masters¡®

    families came forward to bow and kneel before Kaze.

    In just a few more days, there would be a dozen more wealthy families who ended up like

    them.

    ¡°Why are you talking to a dog? Do your job,¡± Kaze said.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lee.¡±

    novou

    The three family heads nodded and then looked at Winston. ¡°We are now canceling you as our

    escrowee and we are selling the shares to Mr. Lee!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Winston shouted.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we? We even got people from the court here.¡±

    Brus signaled the officer from the court.

    ¡°Mr. Carter, the shares under your supervision have been taken back.¡±

    A piece of document was shown to Winston by the court officer.

    ¡°You old geezers! You are messing with the wrong people!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    No matter how loud Winston shouted, he could not change the oue.

    ¡°Sign it.¡±

    Kaze nodded at Winnie.

    Winnie then signed the contract with the three family heads in front of everyone.

    ¡°From now on, Golden Edge belongs to my goddaughter.¡±

    Kaze took the contract and blew the ink dry. He then said to Harry and the others, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to waste

    your printing cost.¡±

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735 p Ten Times First

    Harry and the others red at Kaze.

    Their cheeks flushed due to excessive anger.

    Wasted their printing cost?

    How much could printing the contract cost?

    Kaze was obviously mocking them!

    They came from all over the country, and did all those things to snatch Golden Edge away but their

    efforts fell short in the end.

    Acquiring Golden Edge and humiliating Shangr Group, everything became a big fat joke!

    ¡°You stupid dog! You tried to sell the shares that are not yours? Just you

    Harry poked Winston in the shoulder.

    It was Winston who embarrassed them all in front of Kaze and Yume.

    wait!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Harry, no! It¡¯s not like that. I have to deal with the old geezers! Just give me some time,

    I¡¯ll get my gangster friends to get rid of them!¡±

    Winston pointed at the three family heads and shouted, ¡°You three old geezers, just you. wait!¡±

    Flint, Edward, and Brus simply scoffed at him.

    With Kaze on their side, no one would dare to touch them.

    Kazeughed when he heard Winston. ¡°Winston Carter, I have no idea what you have been doing in

    Lilyrose all these years.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Winston red at Kaze furiously. He hated Kaze to his core.

    Kaze said with a smile, ¡°Everyone knows that my wife and Miru Scarlet are BFFs and you imed

    you want to get your gangster friends to get rid of the three family heads in front of me?¡±

    He did not reveal that even Miru worked under his orders because no one would believe him, so he

    mentioned Darcy instead.

    1/3

    Winston¡¯s expression shifted when he heard Kaze.

    +15 BONUS

    Cronus had escaped from the city and n Cummingham had retired, so Miru became the only kingpin

    in Lilyrose.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    In addition, she even took over Steve Lee¡¯s position in Melrose a few days ago.

    Miru became the strongest woman in the underworld of both cities.

    Winston dared not mess with her at all.

    Kaze then called n, ¡°n, release the news. If anyone dares to trouble the Everia, Golding, and

    Chapman families, tell them to disappear from Lilyrose on their own.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee! Thank you so much!¡±

    The three family heads bowed and thanked Kaze for his mercy.

    With Kaze¡¯s words, the three families would be able to live a normal life.

    Even though they could never return to their luxurious lives because they had offended Kaze and

    caused James¡® death, being able to live a normal life was great enough.

    ¡°You can go now.¡±

    Kaze signaled the three of them, sending them back.

    Winston petrified. His eyes glued to Kaze as his body shook violently.

    His eyes showed nothing but fear.

    Kaze behaved confidently and exerted dominance the moment he stepped in. He was able to

    overwhelm all the young masters single¨Chandedly.

    Winston was moved.

    Could it be that Kaze was more powerful than all the young mastersbined?

    p! p! p!

    Harry slowly pped all of a sudden and looked at Kaze with praise.

    ¡°Not bad. Three billion and you didn¡¯t even flinch. Youmand the underworld like it¡¯s your own

    backyard. Kaze Lee, I have underestimated you.¡±

    Then, Harry¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°But that is not enough. Lilyrose is a small city. No matter how

    powerful you are here, you won¡¯t beat us. Your little show is like a joke to us who

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    wield absolute power.

    ¡°You still have to apologize to Yume for pping her yesterday!¡±

    The other young masters looked at Kaze coldly.

    The contempt in their eyes was brazen.

    All of them were from powerful and wealthy families, and their families were extremely influential in

    their respective cities.

    Even politicians, famous businessmen, and gangster bosses were afraid of the elders of their

    families.

    The young masters had met many influential figures. Kaze¡¯s little show did not deter them at all.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, you can¡¯t just p Yume and get away with it. For starters, you should start pping

    yourself ten times and we¡¯ll talk about your real punishment.¡±

    31

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736 Bully

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°p yourself ten times to entertain Yume first.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you p Yume?¡±

    ¡°Ten ps is just a game. If we don¡¯t destroy you today, we will be wasting our time toe here.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, we will crush you. You know how powerful we are. Each of us can single- handedly

    crush you.¡±

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The young masters threatened Kaze.

    They came here to avenge Yume and they would not just walk away with just ten ps from

    Kaze.

    Like they said, it would be a waste of their time if they did not destroy Kaze.

    Sky did not expect the young masters would still target Kaze after he bought Golden Edge.

    Seeing the ferocious looks and murderous intent on them, Sky¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°You people are simply taking advantage of us because of your family background!¡±

    Rose shouted at them as she wiped her tears away.

    ¡°Even without our family background, we all have a better academic level, capabilities, and influence

    than him. Either one of us can easily beat him, he¡¯s not even in our league.¡±

    ¡°Who gave him the nerve to hit the woman I like?¡±

    ¡°A useless shit like him only knows how to raise his hand at a woman. He hit Yume, which makes him

    trash among men!¡±

    Harry and the others scoffed at Kaze.

    then let me tell you what happenedst

    ¡°If all of you med Kaze for hitting a woman, then let me tell night.¡±

    Winnie stepped up and exined what happenedst night. She could not bear watching the young

    masters mock Kaze.

    After the exnation, she questioned them, ¡°She knocked my daughter down and didn¡¯t even

    apologize. Because of an ice cream, she wanted to p me in the face.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°My daughter and I are women too and Kaze was protecting us. He stood up for us. He did nothing

    wrong! If you think he did something wrong, then I have nothing to say. It seems like the young masters

    of the wealthy families don¡¯t have any manners.¡±

    Winnie had always been a timid person due to the pressure in life. She had gotten used to tolerating

    injustice to avoid conflict, yet she decided to step up and speak up with harsh

    words.

    It surprised Kaze.

    Juno argued, ¡°Shut up, woman! Who knocked your daughter over?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you apologize to my daughterst night?¡±

    Winnie silenced Juno with a single sentence.

    ¡°Shut up, bitch. Your daughter got ice cream on Yume¡¯s dress! Do you know how expensive the dress

    is? It¡¯s more than two hundred thousand! Yet you didn¡¯t apologize, that¡¯s why I have to p you,¡± Lyn

    shouted.

    Winnie argued, ¡°Dynasty Hotel has surveince footage, why don¡¯t we bring it here?¡±

    Lyn pursed her lips in silence.

    Some of the young masters were silenced, but most of them were embarrassed and furious. Winnie

    mocked them for theirck of manners, which struck at their Achilles¡® heel.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened. It¡¯s Kaze¡¯s fault for pping Yume!¡±

    ¡°Yume is kind, she¡¯s never calctive. She¡¯s just protecting a friend, that¡¯s why she chose the harsher

    words. Kaze resolved in violence, so he must give us a satisfying answer today!¡±

    ¡°p yourself ten times and we¡¯ll talk!¡±

    ¡°You better think of the consequences of messing with us all!¡±

    Harry and the young masters pointed at Kaze, forcing him to p himself.

    Juno and Lyn scoffed wickedly.

    Yume barely spoke today. She maintained her icy cold image in front of her admirers.

    She looked at Kaze nkly but the delight in her eyes gave it away.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°A bunch of useless guys trying to be unreasonable. Trying to y rough, are We?¡±

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737 Equal Rights

    The young masters reacted grimly when Kaze called them useless.

    ¡°Yeah, we are taking advantage of you. Either one of us can crush you like an ant. It¡¯s your honor to

    have us all here to bully you like a boy!¡±

    ¡°p yourself, don¡¯t talk nonsense! We¡¯ll destroy you today!¡±

    Harry and the others continued to mock and looked down on Kaze.

    Lyn and Juno urged him to stop wasting time.

    Yume maintained her icy goddess image by staying quiet.

    ¡°Yume Vind, do you remember what I said yesterday?¡±

    Kaze looked at her and started walking to her.

    Yume frowned and did not understand his question.

    ¡°Kaze, stop wasting time. No one can save you now! p yourself!¡±

    Lyn and Juno continued to urge him.

    Kaze ignored them and went up to Yume. ¡°I said yesterday that I would p you in front of your

    admirers. Have you forgotten about it already?¡±

    As he spoke, he grabbed Yume by the cor.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Yume shouted in panic.

    She did not expect Kaze to be so bold. She had more than fifteen admirers on her side, all extremely

    wealthy and powerful, yet Kaze dared to be physical with her.

    Before she could react, she was already seized by the cor.

    No matter how she struggled, she could not break free.

    ¡°You idiot! Let go of Yume! If youy a finger on her again, I¡¯ll crush you and your family!¡±

    Lyn and Juno shouted as they went up to Kaze, trying to push him away.

    ¡°Get off me!¡±

    Kaze performed a low kick and tripped the two of them.

    +15 BONUS

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, let go of Yume now! If you touch her, I¡¯ll wreck you!¡± Harry said loudly with obvious threats

    in his words.

    Kaze looked at him before he threw a p at Yume¡¯s face.

    p!

    Yume cried in shock

    Her fair cheek was turned red by the p mark

    The room was silenced.

    No one thought Kaze would p Yume after Harry threatened him.

    Harry shuddered angrily.

    Not only did Kaze physically p Yume, but he also embarrassed Harry in front of everyone.

    It was a tant provocation!

    ¡°Kaze Lee!¡±

    Harry shouted angrily, ¡°I assure you no one can save you now! I¡¯ll fucking wreck you! You have no idea

    what the Lokeman family can do!¡±

    p!

    Kaze pped Yume again on the other side as if he was replying to Harry¡¯s threats.

    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?!¡±

    Harry lost his mind.

    The other young masters were astonished and baffled as well.

    Some of them went up to Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, let

    go of Yume! Don¡¯t challenge our patience, or else¡­¡±

    p!

    Kaze pped Yume one more time.

    The young masters were heavily provoked. No one had ever disrespected them like this.

    ¡°Kaze, calm down. Let Yume go.

    Micheal changed a softer approach and continued, ¡°You should know this will only put you

    +15 BONUS

    in a difficult situation with us. There¡¯s no benefit¡­¡±

    p!

    The answer Micheal got was another p on Yume¡¯s face.

    All the young masters zipped their mouths this time. Only Yume¡¯s cries could be heard in the

    room.

    Everyone realized Kaze was not a person who liked to reason with words.

    Each time they spoke, Yume would be pped.

    The idiot was stubborn. He did not hold back with his p just because Yume was beautiful.

    After a few ps, Yume¡¯s face was already smeared with snot and tears, yet Kaze remained

    expressionless.

    Harry took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡°Kaze, let her go and we¡¯ll let you go. We won¡¯te

    after you.¡±

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738 Harsh

    Some of the young masters agreed to let Kaze go, but their eyes were still burning with the mes of

    rage.

    It was just a way to stall and trick Kaze to free Yume.

    The moment Yume was freed, they would jump on him and rip him apart.

    ¡°Let

    t me go? Won¡¯te after me?¡±

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°How arrogant. Who allowed a bunch of useless trash like you people to speak to me like

    that?¡±

    He pped Yume again.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The young masters were agitated and scared.

    They did not expect such stubbornness from Kaze.

    They already softened their tone and showed signs of a peaceful retreat, yet Kaze pped Yume

    again.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! We were being rude! Stop, and we¡¯ll apologize!¡±

    Harry forced a smile on his face and tried his best to express his intention.

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Kaze looked askance at him.

    Micheal said, ¡°What are your terms? Name them.¡±

    ¡°You said it.¡± Kaze grinned.

    ¡°All of you, go out and stand under the sun for three hours and eat as much ice cream as you

    can.¡±

    ¡°Not going to happen. Anything goes wrong and we might be dead,¡± Micheal argued.

    They did the same to Kaze just because they wanted to humiliate him.

    Now, Kaze demanded the same.

    The others red at him, refusing to ept his terms.

    ¡°So, you people are trying to get me killed?¡±

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    He pped Yume again.

    ¡°Stop pping Yume! What does she have to do with this? It was our idea!¡± Harry shouted.

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°All of you are young masters from powerful families, who I cannot afford to mess with,

    so I didn¡¯t p either of you. That¡¯s why I p Yume. Since I pped her before, one or two more ps

    don¡¯t matter.¡±

    pped her before?!

    Harry, Micheal, and the others were infuriated.

    They refused to believe Kaze was afraid of them.

    He was tantly mocking them.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Suddenly, Zephyr raised his voice.

    He had been rather quiet since Kaze came in but he finally decided to step out. He looked at Kaze and

    said, ¡°I am Zephyr Fand, my father is Loid Fand, governor of the South River

    State.¡±

    ¡°Loid Fand? Hmmm, I¡¯ve heard of his name but I have never seen him before,¡± Kaze said after a

    quick ponder.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    The others scoffed.

    Kaze made it sound like he could see the governor whenever he wanted.

    Zephyr frowned but he did not want to be calctive. He said, ¡°Release Yume and walk away. I assure

    you that Harry and the others won¡¯te after you.

    Harry and the others grunted but did not argue or disagree with him.

    As the governor¡¯s son, Zephyr¡¯s words carried weight.

    p!

    Yume was pped again.

    Zephyr¡¯s expression turned gloomy.

    Kaze looked at him. ¡°You seemed to have misunderstood something. This is my ce, you people

    should be the ones walking out.¡±

    2.3

    +15 BONUS

    It was because of Zephyr¡¯s wrong use of words that Kaze pped Yume again.

    All the young masters were running out of patience.

    Kaze took great advantage of them.

    Zephyr said expressionlessly, ¡°Let Yume go and we will walk.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe either one of you,¡± Kaze said.

    He pped Yume again.

    Yume had lost her mind after the consecutive ps. She shouted and struggled, ¡°Aaaargh! Ka?? Lee,

    you piece of fuck! I¡¯ll fuck you up! I¡¯ll wreck you!

    ¡°You useless piece of shit son¨Conw! What gave you the right to p me?! have that many admirers!

    I swear on my life that you will never escape this!¡±

    ma Vind! I

    +

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739 Ten ps

    Yume screamed and cursed Kaze loudly.

    She dropped her frosty image and cried like a wretched hag.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Even Zephyr and the others frowned at her sudden change of behavior.

    They understood that she was furious and agitated but the words that came out of her mouth were

    entirely different from her usual personality.

    ¡°Finally, she stripped her disguise.¡±

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°Do you know why I keep pping you? I want your admirers to see your true

    nature.¡±

    He pped her two more times before he released Yume.

    ¡°Finally, ten ps.¡±

    Kaze tapped his hands and then looked at Harry and the others, who were still infuriated. ¡±

    You people want me to p myself ten times, so I pped Yume ten times. Happy now?¡±

    Harry, Micheal, Zephyr, and the others reacted grimly.

    Yume was on the floor, screaming like a witch.

    ¡°Kaze Lee! You fuck! Your wife¡¯s grandfather and his family had changed their names to Vind. I will

    torture them every single day and let them know what it¡¯s like being a Vind¡¯s dog!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I have to thank you for that,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go after your wife!¡± Yume screamed.

    Kaze looked at her nkly. ¡°If you want to die, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°You, you,

    and

    you. Bring Yume to the hospital and get her checked.¡±

    Harry pointed at Lyn, Juno, and a few more of them and ordered them to take Yume away.

    No one dared to defy him, so they quickly brought the crying Yume away.

    Kaze nced at him. ¡°So why are you people still here?¡±

    ¡°We are not leaving before we crush you!¡± Harry said fiercely.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    The others agreed with him.

    ¡°Harry, step aside.¡±

    Hank extended his strong hand and moved Harry to the side to seize the front spot.

    Harry grunted.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not happy about it? Suck it up!¡±

    Hank said without even looking at Harry, ¡°You useless shit. You¡¯ve been ying with him for so long

    and he¡¯s still fine. I said it before, it¡¯s better to use your fist to deal with this kind of simple¨Cminded

    retard than to use your words. Beat him to his knees and he¡¯ll submit.¡±

    He then rolled his sleeve up and stared at Kaze.

    Hank was taller and stronger than the others. Even his shirt could barely contain his bulging muscles

    underneath.

    His veins were visible across his arm. He looked fierce and tough.

    Someone else nodded. ¡°Yeah, Hank¡¯s right. Get him, Hank! We¡¯ll deal with himter!¡±

    ¡°The retard looks like he can fight too. Can you deal with him?¡± Harry asked.

    Since they were all love rivals, there was no way they would wish each other well.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing kickboxing since I was young and I served as a Spec Ops soldier in the military for

    years. I can beat fifty of him.¡±

    Harry was frightened, but he knew Hank was strong enough to say those words.

    Hank was one of the stronger soldiers in the Spec Ops Team and he was going to participate in the

    Lilyrose Preliminaries.

    If he made it through, he could serve the country on the battlefield.

    All who made it through the selection were the best of the best.

    Hank ignored Harry and strode over to Kaze.

    He raised his massive hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to p you ten times. How many teeth do you think

    you¡¯ll have left after I am done?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Sky and Rose were horrified.

    +15 BONUS

    Suddenly, Hank¡¯s phone rang.

    He frowned and decided to answer his phone first.

    After a brief moment, he hung up the phone and pointed at Kaze. ¡°Consider yourself lucky today. I have

    to be at the preliminary venue right now. When I get through the selection, I¡¯lle after you!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 740 Preliminaries

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740 Preliminaries

    Everyone waited for Hank to punch Kaze but he left in a hurry after a phone call.

    No one understood what kind of selection was more important than avenging Yume.

    ¡°Selection? I heard the Lilyrose Strategic Department is selecting soldiers to be sent to foreign

    battlefields. All the ace soldiers from different strategic departments wanted to join, but there were only

    so many slots.¡±

    ¡°My cousin who served the Spec Ops Team for many years didn¡¯t even get a slot, but Hank got it?!¡±

    Harry looked at Hank in surprise.

    Hank said proudly without looking back, ¡°How hard is it to get a slot in the preliminaries? Your cousin is

    useless.¡±

    Harry grunted but he did not argue.

    Hank served the main Spec Ops Team of the South River Strategic Department. He served directly

    under the highestmand.

    Those who were given a slot in the preliminaries were all ace soldiers.

    Hank was able to secure his position among the elites and he even became a team leader, not just a

    common soldier.

    He was more capable than he looked.

    ¡°Hank, if you can get through the preliminaries and the other rounds, you can get rmended to

    serve on the foreign battlefield. You¡¯ll be famous then!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard the preliminaries are different from previous years. It¡¯s unusual because the God of War

    ordered it himself. Once you qualify, it means you serve directly under him! You¡¯ll surely see a bright

    future!¡±

    The other young masters were jealous.

    ¡°Albert Hiden is a great example.¡±

    Even Zephyr, who was confident a moment ago, sighed. He said, ¡°Albert Hiden trained directly under

    the God of War and achieved many war merits. With such experience, he easily became the chief

    commander of the South River Strategic Department at such a young age. He sat in the same row as

    my father during important council meetings.¡±

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    The others were more jealous than ever.

    Even though they were from wealthy families, they dared not fantasize anything about the military or

    Albert.

    However, Hank had the opportunity.

    Kaze heard the young masters and he frowned.

    ¡°Who told you that you will have a bright future once you get selected for foreign battlefield? Who told

    you that Albert Hiden became the chiefmander because he trained under the God of War?¡±

    Kaze was unhappy with their misconception.

    Albert fought bravely on the foreign battlefield and was a constant challenger of death.

    His body was covered by scars. His badges were merits and proof that he served his country, which

    also strengthened his foundation as a chiefmander.

    No one should question him, yet someone had a different opinion about his hard work.

    People were saying that Albert became chiefmander because of Kaze.

    It was an insult to Albert and Kaze himself.

    The young masters did not expect Kaze to argue with them on this particr topic and sounded

    overbearing.

    They all looked at him strangely.

    Harry scoffed. ¡°What do you know, you useless shit! This ismon sense in our circle. Too bad my

    cousin didn¡¯t get the slot or else he would have a chance as well.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how massive this selection is? Not only Lilyrose Strategic Department but even other

    strategic departmentspeted fiercely for a slot in the preliminaries. Everyone knew this would be a

    great chance to change their fatepletely!¡± Micheal added.

    ¡°I¡¯m driving to the base.¡±

    Hank justpleted a call before looking at Kaze and scoffed. ¡°What are you guys arguing with a

    narrow¨Cminded idiot? Only a few who have the privilege can know the truth. He obviously doesn¡¯t know

    about it yet.

    ¡°I have to maintain my best shape, and I don¡¯t have time to take care of done, I¡¯lle back and teach

    you a lesson!¡±

    you. When I¡¯m

    2/2:

    Chapter 741 God of War at the Preliminaries

    Hank looked proud. He was confident about the preliminaries.

    ¡°Are you sure you can get through the preliminaries?¡± Kaze asked with a soft grin.

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    Judging from the young masters¡® words, there seemed to be a lot of misunderstanding regarding the

    preliminaries. They thought getting a slot would mean a bright future.

    He decided to correct their assumptions, which he needed an example.

    Coincidentally, Hank turned out to be the best choice to make an example out of.

    ¡°I am the ace in our team and with my family¡¯s support, I have the power and the background. If not

    me, who else?¡± Hank was confident.

    His family had everythingid out for him. As long as he performed well, he could easily pass the

    preliminaries.

    As for the next round, his family would also invest a lot to make sure he got in.

    ¡°Great. Then you will soon understand that reality is harsh.¡±

    Kaze ignored him and called Draco directly.

    ¡°The preliminaries haven¡¯t started, right? I¡¯ming to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I thought you said you woulde after the final round.¡±

    Draco was shocked.

    Kaze said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want the good candidates to be eliminated during the preliminaries.¡±

    He admitted that he took this matter too lightly.

    As long as there was a benefit, even the purest ce could be stained with the evil of

    humanity.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll wait for you before we start!¡±

    Draco also knew that Kaze did not just want to ¡®watch¡®.

    Pft!¡±

    The moment Kaze put down the phone, Harry and the othersughed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about how to get into the strategic department¡¯s military base?. You

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741 God of War at the Preliminaries

    Hank looked proud. He was confident about the preliminaries.

    ¡°Are you sure you can get through the preliminaries?¡± Kaze asked with a soft grin. Judging from the

    young masters¡® words, there seemed to be a lot of misunderstanding regarding the preliminaries. They

    thought getting a slot would mean a bright future. He decided to correct their assumptions, which he

    needed an example.

    Coincidentally, Hank turned out to be the best choice to make an example out of.

    ¡°I am the ace in our team and with my family¡¯s support, I have the power and the background. If not

    me, who else?¡± Hank was confident.

    His family had everythingid out for him. As long as he performed well, he could easily pass the

    preliminaries.

    As for the next round, his family would also invest a lot to make sure he got in.

    ¡°Great. Then you will soon understand that reality is harsh.¡±

    Kaze ignored him and called Draco directly.

    ¡°The preliminaries haven¡¯t started, right? I¡¯ming to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I thought you said you woulde after the final round.¡±

    Draco was shocked.

    Kaze said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want the good candidates to be eliminated during the preliminaries.¡±

    He admitted that he took this matter too lightly.

    As long as there was a benefit, even the purest ce could be stained with the evil of humanity.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll wait for you before we start!¡±

    Draco also knew that Kaze did not just want to ¡®watch¡®.

    ¡°Pft!¡±

    The moment Kaze put down the phone, Harry and the othersughed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about how to get into the strategic department¡¯s military base?. You

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    think you¡¯re going home?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending. You really think you are the God of War? Afraid of good candidates being

    eliminated?¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense is that? What do the preliminaries have to do with you?¡±

    The young masters were amused by Kaze¡¯s words andughed at him.

    Suddenly, Hank received another call.

    ¡°What? The God of War is going to be there to handpick potential candidates?! I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    After the call, Hank looked zealous and excited. ¡°Hahaha! My family has gotten me into the first round

    of the preliminaries! If I can perform well and win the God of War¡¯s attention, I might be able to secure a

    bright future before I pass the entire thing!¡±

    He eagerly stepped toward the door.

    Before he left, he said, ¡°Kaze, I hope to see you on your knees when I am back. You better apologize

    for offending me.¡±

    He pointed at Kaze and left a threatening message before he left in a hurry.

    ¡°The God of War is going to be there? I¡¯d like to go have a look! I have to call my family and ask if they

    have a way to get in!¡±

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Harry and the others were excited by the news as well.

    They all called their families to inquire about the preliminaries.

    Harry was the first one who got a positive answer.

    The others also got their

    way

    1. in.

    The security level of the preliminaries was high, yet they were able to find a way to get close.

    Their families were definitely powerful and influential.

    ¡°Kaze, we are going to the preliminaries, do you want us to bring you? You just need to p yourself

    ten times and apologize.¡±

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s a rare chance. People like you can¡¯t even get close to the venue.¡±

    All of them continued to mock Kaze.

    Kaze said, ¡°Bunch of clowns.¡±

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742 Kaze Did Wrong

    Harry and the others were surprised.

    ¡°You are still being stubborn at times like this? We don¡¯t want to waste time on you now. We¡¯lle

    after you after the preliminaries are over. We will surely crush you by today!¡±

    They then called their drivers to pick them up.

    Rose was upset by the young masters¡® frivolous attitude.

    ¡°Stop being arrogant! You people areughing at Kaze because he can¡¯t go? I¡¯ll make it happen!¡±

    Rose pulled her phone out and called her father.

    She said she wanted to attend the preliminaries but she did not mention Kaze.

    ¡°You want to go have a look? Sure, I¡¯ll ask around.¡±

    Nelson was punished together with his direct superior for drinking on duty, but he was released for

    good behavior.

    Soon, he secured a way to get Rose in.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡±

    Rose then waved her phone at Harry. ¡°I can also attend the preliminaries with just one call. What¡¯s so

    great about that?¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Quite capable, little girl.¡±

    The young masters were embarrassed but they were too egoistic to be calctive with her.

    Everyone went off after a short while.

    Kaze told Winnie to stay back to take care of the other procedures.

    He then went to the training ground for the preliminaries with Rose, Sky, and Landon.

    ¡°Why is he here?!¡±

    Nelson came out to bring his daughter in but then he saw Kaze.

    It was Kaze who reported him and got him and Vanik punished.

    Albert even made him stand under the sun, which got him scolded by his other superior.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    He hated Kaze for snitching.

    ¡°Dad, Kaze wanted toe, so Rose tricked you. She doesn¡¯t even let me call you!¡±

    Landon snitched on his sister immediately.

    ¡°Can you just shut up?¡±

    Rose rolled her eyes at Landon and then curled her arms around Nelson¡¯s arm to tter him. ¡°Dad, I

    just want to see my idol, the God of War, so I brought Kaze along.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Nelson wore a strict look. ¡°Do you know how much it cost for me to bring you inside? Why must I use

    the favor on Kaze?¡±

    He then red at Kaze. ¡°If you are so capable, why don¡¯t you get in yourself? Why ask Rose to bring

    you in? Get out of my face!¡±

    Harry and the other young masters arrived in a timely manner and they overheard Nelson¡¯s scolding.

    ¡°Hahaha! Kaze, did you hear? Your senior is asking you to leave! Get out! You are not in the same

    league as us!¡±

    ¡°Too bad. Not even his senior take him seriously. Is he really the one who spent three billion to acquire

    Golden Edge? I bet he sucked up to Winnie Souffle for it, yet he called us useless. He¡¯s the one being

    useless!¡±

    The young masters continued to mock him.

    They were certain that Kaze was useless the moment they saw Nelson pointed at him and scolded

    him.

    Kaze ignored them and Nelson altogether.

    He walked past Nelson without saying anything.

    ¡°What are you doing? Get out of here!¡± Nelson turned around with a fierce look.

    However, he quickly zipped his mouth when he saw several uniformed soldiers going up to Kaze.

    He recognized them. They were from the discipline division who apprehended him for drinking on duty.

    ¡°Kaze, where are you going?¡±

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    Rose and Sky got nervous when Kaze walked away with the soldiers from the discipline division.

    ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll see youter.¡±

    Kaze then went off,

    ¡°Did Kaze do something wrong and the soldiers from the discipline division are here to arrest him? He

    got iting!¡± Nelsonughed out loud.

    He was reported by Kaze a few times now and finally, he saw Kaze being taken away by the same

    soldiers who had apprehended him. He gloated at Kaze and was delighted by the twist of events!

    ¡°Dad. is Kaze oning to ho okan))) T

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 743 Binocrs

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743 Binocrs

    ¡°That depends on what he did wrong.¡±

    Nelson said confidently, ¡°If it¡¯s a heavy crime, even if he¡¯s not from the military, he would be punished. If

    it¡¯s something light, he would still be lectured.

    ¡°Besides, the idiot is arrogant. I bet he¡¯s going to be taught a lesson, or even beaten up. The discipline

    division isn¡¯t the friendliest. Even if he¡¯s a stubborn one, they have a way to crack him.¡±

    Rose¡¯s face turned pale when she heard her father.

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t argue with them! Just cooperate!¡±

    Sky was worried as well.

    ¡°Hahaha! He¡¯s taken away by the discipline division the moment he arrived? Did he just turn himself

    in?¡±

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll call the soldiers from the discipline division useless? If he did, they would beat the

    shit out of him!¡±

    ¡°Kaze, the idiot! He made my day!¡±

    Harry and the others continued tough at him.

    ¡°Since when did we allow public viewing for the soldiers¡® selection? This is not by the rules. Find out

    who allowed it and deal with it.¡±

    Kaze was talking to the soldiers from the discipline division with a frosty look. He had already contacted

    them on the way here.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The soldiers gulped nervously.

    ¡°And, I got news that the wealthy families are helping their selected candidates to get through the

    preliminaries as well. Find out what happened,¡± Kaze said.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The two soldiers felt like they had just been to hell and back.

    If the God of War noticed all those problems, it would mean that the discipline division was not doing its

    job right.

    +15 BONUS

    On the open¨Cair training ground, all the soldiers gathered in an orderly formation.

    It was quiet despite the number of soldiers.

    Then, a camouge¨Ccolored jeep drove into the training ground.

    The chiefmander, Draco, and the other executive officers of the Lilyrose Strategic Department

    were all standing straight on stage, looking serious.

    Based on their reaction, everyone knew that the God of War had arrived.

    ¡°He¡¯s here! The God of War is here!¡±

    The young masters starring from outside the training group were excited.

    ¡°Too bad we are so far away. We can¡¯t even see the God of War¡¯s face,¡± one of them said with a sigh.

    Harry then revealed a binocrs in his hand. ¡°Hehe, I am well¨Cprepared! With this, I can even see how

    many moles the God of War has!¡±

    ¡°Great one, Harry! You¡¯re really smart! Let us have a lookter!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can take turns.¡±

    Sky, Rose, and Landon were further away from them but they saw Harry with the binocrs.

    They envied him.

    ¡°If only we can see the God of War¡¯s real face. He¡¯s my idol,¡± Rose said with pouty lips.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask them to lend us the binocrs?¡± Landon said.

    Sky scoffed. ¡°No. They tried to beat up Kaze! You want me to talk to them? No freaking way!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We have another chance to see the God of War but we cannot turn on Kaze. Don¡¯t you go over

    there, Landon!¡±

    Rose held her brother close and forbade him to go over to the young masters.

    ¡°Look, the God of War ising down from the jeep! Huh? Why does he look like Kaze Lee?¡±

    Harry with the binocrs cried in shock.

    ¡°What? Let me have a look!¡±

    ¡°No way! That idiot is the God of War?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    The other young masters urged Harry to give them the binocrs.

    All of them were trying to have a look at the God of War¡¯s true face.

    Suddenly, a group of uniformed soldiers came over.

    ¡°Get down from the tform right away!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744 Spy

    The young masters were taken down from the tform that they were standing on.

    Harry tried to resist but was taken down as well. Agitated and flushed, he shouted, ¡°What are you

    doing? Show some respect! I am Harry Lokeman of the Lokeman family!¡±

    p!

    The soldier pped him in the face for being irritating and uncooperative.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what family you are from. This is a restricted zone and no civilians are allowed in here¡­

    What are you holding? Give it to me!¡±

    Harry¡¯s binocrs were confiscated.

    ¡°Military binocrs? You¡¯re a spy?!¡±

    The soldiers immediately surrounded Harry and the young masters to search them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a spy! I just want to see what the God of War looks like! Don¡¯t use me!¡± Harry

    shouted.

    He was called a spy just because he held a pair of binocrs.

    ¡°Trying to see the God of War¡¯s true face is spy activity. The God of War¡¯s schedule is ssified, not

    even we know about it, yet you are here with military binocrs. You are not a spy? I don¡¯t believe you.

    Take them away!¡±

    The leader raised his hand and ordered his men to take all the young masters away.

    ¡°What?! We are not spies!¡±

    The young masters panicked, some of them even cried.

    They simply came to see the God of War but they were mistaken as spies.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The young masters who resisted were punched in the stomach and subdued.

    All of them were taken away.

    ¡°Thank goodness we didn¡¯t borrow the binocrs!¡±

    Rose and Sky were frightened, Landon even cried.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°The three of you! What are you doing here instead of being in school? Don¡¯t try to sneak in. This is a

    restricted zone. Come with us! We¡¯ll contact your parents!¡±

    The leader came over and lectured the three youngsters before taking them away.

    The little fiasco outside the training ground did not affect the preliminaries at all.

    ¡°God of War! God of War! God of War!¡±

    All the soldiers chanted the name when the person came down from the jeep.

    Theirbined voices were so loud that it shook the sky.

    Kaze raised his hand to quiet them down.

    The entire training ground was silenced instantly.

    All the soldiers had a strong zeal in their eyes.

    ¡°All men should be like the God of War!¡±

    Hank was in the first row and he, too, was excited.

    His anticipation was off the charts because he would be one of the first few who would through the

    selection process.

    He swore to perform well and stand out so that he could win the God of War¡¯s attention.

    With that, he would be able to secure a bright future.

    ¡°The God of War ising toward us!¡±

    Someone in the formation cried in shock.

    The God of War came at a steady pace.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes moved along with him.

    ¡°I must let the God of War see me!¡±

    Hank lifted his chest and looked as energetic as possible.

    ¡°He¡¯sing! He¡¯sing!¡±

    Hank got so excited that his soul almost left his body.

    ¡°Great. Everyone seems energetic,¡± said the God of War.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    The voice sounded familiar to Hank.

    go

    2/3

    Why did it sound like Kaze?

    Hank got a better look and he was stunned.

    His mind buzzed and whited out.

    How could Kaze be the God of War?!

    Hank went nk. He even thought he was hallucinating due to his excitement.

    The strict face looked exactly like Kaze¡¯s!

    Hank instinctively looked down.

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745 Bad Soldier

    Hank did not want the God of War to see him, yet he already stood out from the others.

    Kaze saw him lowering his head among the other uplifted and energetic soldiers.

    It was difficult not to notice him.

    Hank was in uniform, so Kaze did not recognize him at first nce. He frowned and asked, Soldier,

    why is your head down? Look up!¡±

    Countless gazesnded on Hank instantly.

    Hank wanted to die on the spot to escape the attention.

    ((

    He nervously squeezed the words out of his clenched teeth, saying, ¡°S¨CSir! G¨CGod of War! I- I am

    afraid¡­¡±

    He answered instinctively without realizing he vited a taboo in the army.

    Kaze looked rather angry. ¡°What is there to be afraid of? Look up!¡±

    His voice was as loud as the rumbling thunder.

    Hank was so frightened that he fell on his butt, and even his hat fell off. He looked at Kaze

    nkly.

    Kaze finally saw Hank¡¯s face.

    He smiled and then wore a frosty look. ¡°Am I that scary?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ))

    Hank could not spell a full word.

    Kaze grunted and shouted, ¡°Draco, how did someone like this get the slot to the preliminaries?!¡±

    Countless disdainful gazes were shot at Hank.

    ¡°What do you know? He¡¯s so afraid of the God of War that he fell on his butt. I¡¯ve never seen such a

    coward even among the new recruits.¡±

    ¡°The God of War is right. Why is he here? Did he get in through nepotism?¡±

    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    ¡°Being in the same formation with him is an insult to us! I hope it doesn¡¯t affect our selection, or else I¡¯ll

    wreck him!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    The other soldiers were grumbling softly.

    Hank was devastated. He knew his career was over.

    Even Chief Commander Lang shuddered when the God of War was angry.

    He and the other executive officers came over and red at Hank.

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°The preliminaries today are canceled. We will carefully review everyone¡¯s selection

    process and identify those who got in through nepotism. Upon discovery, they will be disqualified.

    However, if they voluntarily withdraw, no action will be taken. If we discover any non¨Ccooperation, you

    will be expelled from the army.¡±

    He was not a narrow¨Cminded person.

    He came to the preliminaries not because he wanted to get to Hank and embarrass him. It was

    because of what Harry and the others said.

    He believed it was necessary to deliver the right message and make a clear statement.

    Some of the soldiers stepped out and dropped out of the preliminaries.

    ¡°Draco, take off your shirt and pants,¡± Kaze said.

    Everyone was shocked, not knowing what Kaze was trying to do.

    Draco took off his uniform, his pants, and his shirt without saying a word. Only his underwear was left.

    The chiefmander, also the regionalmander, exposed his body to everyone.

    Gasp!

    The moment everyone saw his body, they gasped in shock.

    There was not an intact part on his body. His skin looked like they were ripped off and regrown.

    The scars ovepped each other and there were even some w marks on his back.

    ¡°The chiefmander has that many scars on his body? Scary!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the w mark? Is there a monster on the foreign battlefield?¡±

    ¡°Chief Commander Lang climbed out from a mountain of dead bodies. He has been apany to

    death many times on the battlefield.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 746 Draco

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746 Draco

    All the soldiers on the scene fell silent.

    It was brutal out there on the foreign battlefield, and Draco had the battle scars to prove it.

    ¡°Get dressed.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm and said, ¡°You saw it. Your chiefmander is single to this day for fear of

    scaring the women when he takes his clothes off.¡±

    It sounded like teasing.

    However, it was noughing matter.

    ¡°The battlefield is not a ce for easy fame or fortune. It¡¯s a dangerous and challenging ce where

    you must be prepared to risk your life.

    ¡°Let me put it out there now. If you¡¯re looking for a career that will make you rich and famous, this isn¡¯t

    the ce for you. The door is right there if hard work and danger scare

    you.¡±

    Kaze said his piece and walked away.

    Back on the training grounds, the soldiers stood at attention for a long time.

    The silence lingered.

    ¡°That¡¯s so uncool, Boss. Now the kids have seen me naked. There goes my reputation.¡±

    Draco put on his clothes and caught up to Kaze.

    He removed his clothing without hesitation at Kaze¡¯smand.

    Only now did he whine to Kaze about it.

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±

    Kaze gave him a kick.

    For years, Kaze had been giving his brothers¨Cin¨Carms the same miracle cream Sky used for his face.

    Draco¡¯s scars looked terrifying because new injuries were inflicted before the old ones could heal

    completely.

    Still, it was only a matter of time before the scars would go away.

    Draco then received a call.

    He put down the phone and said with a chuckle, ¡°Sky and Rose have been taken away by the

    disciplinarymission. They are now scared shitless.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and pick them up.¡±

    Kaze did not know what to say about it.

    The pair entered the military base.

    They arrived outside the disciplinarymission bureau.

    There was a mor in one of the offices.

    ¡°The Lokeman family of Takeno City has been a prominent family for centuries. We have been

    outstanding citizens. Do I look like a spy to you? I can¡¯t believe you pointed your finger at me and beat

    me. I demand an apology from your chief of staff, or else!¡±

    ¡°You people just ordered equipment from Maple & Co. You better set this right before I make the phone

    call to cancel the order.¡±

    ¡°Apologize now. I am of the Howett family of Sunrise City, and our family has a partnership with you.

    Don¡¯t make me pull the plug!¡±

    Harry and the others made a huge fuss.

    Draco raised his brows. ¡°These rich boys on their parents¡® dime sure are cocky. I¡¯ll get in there and give

    them a thing or two to think about.¡±

    While talking, Draco motioned to go inside the office to teach them a lesson.

    ¡°Forget it. One hit from you, and they¡¯re toast.¡±

    Kaze patted Draco¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check it out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll check on Sky and give him a tour around. The boy has been asking for one.¡±

    Draco went to another office.

    Upon entry, Draco found Landon bawling his eyes out.

    Rose was tearful too.

    Sky was in a better position, but he did look spooked.

    +15 BONUS

    They knew things had gotten out of hand the moment they were taken away.

    The God of War was not pleased with civilians watching the military selection process and called for a

    full investigation.

    Many had been punished.

    They just witnessed Nelson being brought in.

    The disciplinarymission mentioned that Nelson was not the principal offender as he simply gave

    unauthorized permission for Sky, Rose, and Landon to observe private military activity.

    However, Nelson was given a two¨Cday solitary confinement. He was to reflect on his misdeed and write

    a formal report on it.

    ¡°Draco!¡±

    Following Draco¡¯s presence, Sky stood up and looked at him in shock. ¡°A¨CAre you enlisted as a soldier

    here?¡±

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Draco was always in casual wear and aviators when dropping by Horizon Mirror Mansion. He did not

    look like he had a job.

    It only dawned on Sky now that Draco was serving in the military.

    Sky was curious back then because Draco was pretty badass. Sure enough, Draco turned out to be a

    military man.

    A soldier?

    Draco ran Lilyrose Strategic Department.

    The disciplinarymission pulled a bizarre look.

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747 Tip¨Coff

    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll give you a tour of the military base. I made a formal request, so you won¡¯t be arrested

    over it.¡±

    Draco patted Sky¡¯s head.

    He warmed up to Sky because of thetter¡¯s rtionship with Kaze.

    Sky was now a younger brother to Draco.

    ¡°Thank you, Draco, for saving us.¡±

    Sky was relieved, but a wave of anxiety quickly washed over him.

    ¡°What about Kaze, Draco? Did hemit a serious offense?¡±

    ¡°I doubt he has done anything,¡± Draco replied peevishly.

    Rose asked, ¡°Why did the disciplinarymission approach him?¡±

    ¡°They just want to get an understanding of the situation,¡± Draco murmured randomly.

    ¡°So Kaze blew the whistle on all of us. That¡¯s why we were arrested!¡±

    Landon¡¯s eyes bulged.

    Draco red at him. ¡°Show some respect to Kaze or I¡¯ll hit you.¡±

    Out of the three kids, Landon was the most annoying.

    Landon turned pale and kept to himself.

    Sky said, ¡°Oh, I get it. Kaze reported those people from affluent families to get them arrested, so they

    can¡¯t pick on us anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are so cocky, but they didn¡¯t make a peep when they were beat up.¡±

    Rose swung her fist furiously.

    She believed they were just coteral to the rich young men¡¯s arrest. Besides, Kaze sent Draco to bail

    them out.

    They were unharmed.

    ¡°You¡¯re the loser who turned us in, Kaze!¡±

    Kaze walked into the other office, only for the Givuj

    shoot angry

    looks at him.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°You must be Harry. What happened to you?¡±

    Kaze pointed at one of the guys. He had to take a closer look to recognize who he was.

    Harry¡¯s face was swollen from the beating.

    The others were not better off either.

    They were wounded.

    On the contrary, Kaze was in one piece.

    That was the reason why they were sure Kaze had reported them.

    Harry red at Kaze with clenched teeth. ¡°Loser, you got yourself in trouble, but you gave us up to get

    a pardon. You are such a bitch!¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±

    A member of the disciplinarymission widened his eyes, tempted to whip these rich, spoilt kids into

    shape.

    It was tant disrespect to curse at the God of War.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They have been roughened up. I can take a few insults.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm with a smile.

    Although Kaze did not tip the disciplinarymission off, the group of young men was only in the

    situation because of him.

    Kaze stared at the group and said indifferently, ¡°You should have learned your lesson by now, so you

    better get out of the city. If youe near me again, it won¡¯t end with just a beating anymore.¡±

    Yume sought the group of youngsters to help with her revenge n.

    Kaze did not intend to do much. The group would be let off after a brief discipline.

    Even so,

    the

    group would not let it

    1. go.

    ¡°You¡¯re a loser, Kaze! We wouldn¡¯t be hit if you didn¡¯t report us. How dare you tell us to leave Lilyrose.

    Do you think the military takes orders from you?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°It¡¯s not over. We will seek justice for Yume. Now that you have pissed us off, we aren¡¯t going to leave

    until we¡¯re finished with you.¡±

    Seeing red, the young men narrowed their eyes at Kaze.

    ¡°The audacity!¡±

    The disciplinarymission member shouted sternly, ¡°Why are you still whining when you are given a

    pass? Sign the paper and get out!¡±

    The

    group of youngsters was unfazed.

    They turned their noses up at the members of the disciplinarymission.

    Harry pointed at the member of the disciplinarymission. ¡°Cut that bullshit, bastard! I told you that

    this isn¡¯t over. How dare you hit us. Don¡¯t you know who we are?¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748 Kaze¡¯s Malicious

    ¡°I say

    when it¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to make the bastard who hit me pay.¡±

    ¡°I am Zephyr Gand, the son of the South River State¡¯s governor. You have a lot to answer

    for after beating me up,¡± one of the young men mored.

    Despite his upbringing in politics, Zephyr made a threat.

    He was equally punished like the rest of the group.

    As a known gentleman in the South River State, he had never been so insulted.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°Zephyr, should I call your dad to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? My dad is too busy to take time out of his day to deal with this. I demand

    an apology from Draco now.¡±

    Zephyr looked at Kaze in disdain.

    Like Draco, Loid was a regionalmander.

    Loid ran the state while Draco oversaw the military.

    They were not in the same administration. It was challenging to ascertain who held the higher rank.

    ¡°Did you take part in the selection, Hank?¡±

    Harry yelled toward the office door.

    He saw Hank entering the disciplinarymission bureau.

    ¡°That¡¯s my man. I¡¯m sure Hank came to bail us out, knowing we have been arrested.¡±

    ¡°I bet he passed the selection and got straight down to business.¡±

    Seeing that Hank was escorted by a few military officials, the young men thought he was there for

    them.

    ¡°Hank, Kaze, the bastard, is here too. Hurry up and beat him up. Avenge us!¡±

    Harry and the others shouted with joy while pointing at Kaze.

    Hank was a wreck. He lifted his head and saw Kaze standing in the office.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Ah!¡± he eximed and fell on his bottom.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Hank? Did the preliminaries wipe you out?¡±

    Hank got up to his feet.

    ¡°Did you see the God of War?¡± an individual asked.

    ¡°I saw him.¡±

    Hank stared at Kaze and forced an ugly smile.

    ¡°Oh. Did he find you outstanding?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and bail us out, but the bastard from the disciplinarymission needs to apologize to us

    first,¡± the group uttered.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Making a face, Hank said glumly, ¡°Don¡¯t go there. I¡¯m being discharged. I¡¯m only here to cooperate with

    the investigation of my family pulling strings for my career.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The

    group was shocked.

    Hank was confident walking out of Golden Edge. Somehow, he was now discharged and under

    investigation.

    Hank stood there and nodded at Kaze. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    The group of rich youngsters was astonished.

    What was going on? They could not believe Hank would apologize to Kaze.

    ¡°Take him away.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm at the military officials behind Hank.

    ¡°Move along.¡±

    A military officer nudged Hank along.

    All the military personnel looked down on Hank.

    There had never been a case where a spineless soldier would

    +15 BONUS

    A good friend of Hank¡¯s cocked his head back and pointed at Kaze angrily. ¡°You¡¯re a loser, Kaze. You¡¯re

    wicked. How could you report Hank? You ruined his future!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the expectation his family has of him? You destroyed him, and the

    Duncans will make you pay. You¡¯re dead meat.¡±

    The group thought Kaze blew the whistle on Hank.

    He destroyed Hank¡¯s career.

    Hank only apologized to Kaze out of despair.

    The group of wealthy youngsters looked at Kaze contemptuously.

    +

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749 They Are Saluting Kaze

    ¡°Kaze, you are a vile man!¡±

    ¡°Doomsday is ahead of you, Kaze. The Duncans will make you pay. It¡¯s not over between us either. It¡¯s

    toote to grovel and beg for forgiveness now.¡±

    Even though Hank was a rival in love, the group of wealthy youngsters felt bad for his predicament.

    They hated Kaze¡¯s guts.

    ¡°Your families cane after me with everything they have.¡±

    Kaze shook his head, unbothered to waste his time on these idiots. He waved his arm at the member

    of the disciplinarymission. ¡°Put them behind bars since they don¡¯t want to leave. They can go, but

    their fathers have to bail them out.¡±

    He then took off.

    ¡°Who do you think you are, Kaze? I¡¯ll be released when my dad makes the call to Draco.¡±

    Zephyr was livid.

    The others were the same.

    They believed Kaze was humiliating them intentionally.

    With that, the

    group made up their mind to get even with him once they got out.

    Kaze left the disciplinarymission bureau and met up with Draco who was taking Sky, Rose, and

    Landon on a tour.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    He stayed with them for a while.

    To be honest, Kaze had not checked out the base of Lilyrose Strategic Department.

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s the Garo Special Ops Team! I want to be in the special ops team.¡±

    Sky¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The boy had been butting heads with Agnes because he wanted to be a special agent.

    Agnes would not give her blessing.

    ¡°Draco, are you high in rank? Why are the passing soldiers on foot and tanks saluting you?¡±

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    Rose asked curiously.

    Draco replied with a smile, ¡°They are saluting Kaze.¡±

    ¡°Tch. You¡¯re such a kidder, Draco.¡±

    Rose rolled her eyes.

    It was hard to take Draco seriously as he often joked with them.

    They thought Draco was kidding.

    Once the kids had enough of the tour, Kaze led out of the military base.

    ¡°Can you put in the word for my dad, Draco? He¡¯s been put in solitary confinement and self- reflection

    again. It has happened multiple timestely. Poor Dad.¡±

    Before leaving, Rose remembered that her father, Nelson, was still in a fix.

    Draco nced at Kaze, who kept to himself, and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s out of my hands. You might want to tell

    him to tone down. I¡¯m sure his luck will change if he ditches the attitude and takes a humble approach.¡±

    Rose pouted.

    She knew the type of man her father was.

    Old habits died hard.

    Nelson¡¯s luck would never change.

    Upon exiting the military base, Kaze told Sky and the others to go home while he went to Golden Edge.

    He wanted to see how Winnie was doing.

    ¡°You have gone too far, Winston. Shangr Group is the biggest shareholder of Golden Edge. We¡¯re

    not being unreasonable to review the financial statements. As one of the shareholders, why are you

    stopping us from doing our job?¡±

    In the same meeting room, Winnie looked daggers at Winston.

    Winston scoffed in disdain. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the biggest shareholder? You won¡¯t be the ones running

    Golden Edge for long.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say, Winston?¡± Winnie asked furiously.

    ¡°Do I have to spell it out for you?¡±

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    Winston smirked. ¡°Shangr Group has on the nerves of multiple prominent families. I wouldn¡¯t hold my

    breath that yourpany would survive their payback if I were you. It¡¯s only a matter of time before

    these families take over Golden Edge.

    ¡°I would advise you to take a hike. Just hand over the shares of Golden Edge, and maybe these

    families will forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    Winnie shook with rage.

    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t want to waste my breath arguing with you.¡±

    Winston waved at his men in the back. ¡°Kick all those from Shangr Group out.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Golden Edge isn¡¯t yours!¡±

    A group started pushing Winnie and her team out.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why should we leave?¡±

    There was chaos in the meeting room.

    Kaze was right outside the door. He kicked the door open and walked in.

    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, Winston. Your masters can¡¯t even help themselves now, much less you. You are one

    cocky jerk.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 750

    GET IT NOW

    Chapter 750 The Governor

    Kaze looked at the group who were pushing Shangr Group employees out. He said curtly, ¡± Tell

    these people to stop and leave right now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a loser, Kaze. Who are you to tell me to leave?¡±

    Winston grimaced.

    Smack!

    Kaze hit him to the ground.

    ¡°Is the p good enough for you?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Winston cried out in pain and red at Kaze with his hand over his cheek

    In the end, he got scared.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    He got up from the ground and beckoned to his men to leave.

    Before leaving, he turned around and put his finger up Kaze¡¯s nose. ¡°Just you wait. Once these young

    masters are back, I¡¯ll crush you.¡±

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Kaze responded.

    Winston scoffed resentfully and stormed off.

    Relieved, Winnie said, ¡°We wanted to review the financial statements, but Winston won¡¯t let us. I

    suspect we might have a problem.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go on and make the necessary reviews. Thepdog will be back.¡±

    Kaze knew Winston would not back down, but thetter was no threat.

    Winnie nodded and led her employees to the office next door.

    Winston walked out of Golden Edge with gritted teeth and spotted a fleet of luxury cars pulling up.

    Then, Harry and the others got out of the car.

    1/3

    A few middle¨Caged men exited the vehicle with a touch of ss.

    ¡°Mr. Harry?¡±

    Winston went up to them and was surprised to find Harry¡¯s face battered.

    Ignoring Winston, Harry said to the middle¨Caged man, ¡°Dad, we are at Golden Edge.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lokeman!¡± Winston blurted.

    Winston knew that Harry¡¯s father was the head of the Lokeman family in Takeno City. To think the man

    woulde to Lilyrose himself.

    He turned to the cars in the back.

    Next to each bruised¨Cup heir stood an imposing figure.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Winston gasped sharply.

    These people were either leaders of prominent families or heavyweights among the rich and powerful.

    They had all gathered in Lilyrose today.

    For all Winston knew, these people came to stand up for their sons and get even with Kaze.

    Judging by the young men¡¯s swollen faces, Winston assumed that Kaze beat them up when they

    entered the military base.

    The middle¨Caged men stood with their sons, seemingly waiting for someone.

    Winston soon widened his eyes in shock.

    Jesus Christ.

    The big man was in the house too.

    He, a middle¨Caged man with a square face,manded respect with his presence.

    The man was often on the news in the South River State.

    Zephyr stood beside him. It was in to see who the man was.

    ¡°Governor Fand.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Governor.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    The heads of prominent families greeted the middle¨Caged man as he moved closer to them.

    It was Loid Fand, the governor of the South River State.

    It took everything in Winston not tough out loud.

    Even the governor of the South River State wanted to get payback with Kaze.

    The heads of prominent families, the chairman of Maple & Co, and more wanted to have a go at Kaze.

    Kaze had crossed these families¡® young masters, and now their fathers would make him pay.

    He was dead meat.

    ¡°Come on,¡± L?id said indifferently and walked toward Golden Edge.

    ¡°You must be here for Kaze, Governor. I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±

    Winston ingratiatingly approached the group.

    Following a nce from Loid, Zephyr said with a nk face, ¡°He¡¯s the former owner of Golden Edge.¡±

    Loid said nothing.

    The

    group moved along in silence.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    The air was thick with tension.

    Winston was overjoyed.

    These VIPs must be livid.

    Kaze was in for it.

    Winston was ovee with joy that he could not think straight.

    It did not make sense that a group of heavyweights would give Kaze hell altogether.

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751 The Governor Apologizes

    Winston arrived outside the conference room and saw Kaze sitting on the chair in the middle with his

    legs crossed. He was smoking and fiddling with his phone away.

    Thud!

    Winston kicked the door and shouted, ¡°Kaze, the father of the young masters are here. You better get

    up and grovel now.¡±

    He red at Kaze cockily.

    Winston failed to notice the discoloration of the group¡¯s faces in the back.

    Lifting his chin, Kaze looked over.

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Kaze responded nonchntly before turning his focus back on his phone.

    ¡°The nerve of you, Kaze.¡±

    Winston¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°The governor is here, and so are the heads of many prominent families. Why

    are you still seated-¡±

    ¡°Can you shut up?¡±

    Suddenly, Loid¡¯s chilling voice came from the back.

    Winston shuddered. He wanted to p himself.

    It was not Winston¡¯s ce to talk in the governor¡¯s presence.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Governor¡­¡±

    He scooted to the side and apologized embarrassedly.

    Without looking at Winston, Loid took strides to Kaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I brought my spoiled brat to

    apologize.¡±

    Zephyr approached when Loid shot him an angry look.

    ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry, Sir.¡±

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    The well¨Cknown gentleman of the South River State was trembling.

    It never urred to Zephyr that the supposed loser was the God of War.

    115 BONUS

    He was dumbstruck when he learned the truth from his father, who came to ball him out at the military

    base.

    The journey to Golden Edge was a blu to Zephyr. He still had not reeled in from the shock

    Kaze put out the cigarette, got up, and shook Lold¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°Kids don¡¯t know any better. I can

    understand. I feel terrible that you have to make the trip here over such a tiny

    matter.¡±

    Zephyr drooped his head. He was upset.

    Zephyr was around Kaze¡¯s age. Yet, thetter spoke to him as if he was a lot older and wiser.

    Still, he was relieved that Kaze did not n to tale things further.

    His father and the God of War were not in the same administration, so the hierarchy between them was

    uncertain.

    Nevertheless, it was clear from Loid making the personal trip to Lilyrose that he did not

    want to cross Kaze.

    ¡°I thought I should meet you since you are residing in Lilyrose. It never hurts to make a friend.¡±

    Loid socialized with ease.

    As the governor, he carried himself with grace.

    ¡°Sure thing. Have a seat, Governor Fand,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    Loid took a seat with a grin.

    Hagen, the head of the Lokemans, bit the bullet and drew close in fear. ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t teach my son well. I

    brought him here to apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir, for insulting you.¡±

    Harry stood behind his old man, shuddering in tears.

    He was the loudest of the bunch, and now he was scared stiff.

    The other fathers led their sons to apologize too.

    After that, they stood in a corner.

    Out of everybody, only Loid had the right to sit.

    +15 BONUS

    The family heads and leaders of organizations had to stand with their sons.

    In the end, Kaze waved his arm. ¡°You have been punished at the military base, so that¡¯s the end of the

    matter. I hope it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±

    The group t

    him and sighed with relief.

    Kaze exchanged pleasantries with Loid. Before sending the group off, he said, ¡°Lilyrose is my

    permanent residence, so I don¡¯t wish my peace to be disturbed.¡±

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752 Who Are You to Be My ve?

    Kaze did not want unnecessary trouble.

    Now that the group knew of his residence in Lilyrose, they might pop by for a visit.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    When his cover was nearly blown, the Quints could sell a seat for millions. The likelihood of the group

    approaching to befriend Kaze was high.

    Hence, Kaze put the word out there.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. Mum¡¯s the word,¡± Loid said with a nod.

    Shocked, the other family heads swore up and down that they would breathe a word about him.

    Thump!

    Once Loid and his party were gone, Winston fell to his knees.

    He sprawled across the floor and crawled to Kaze on his knees.

    ¡°I was wrong, Kaze. I should¡¯ve known better. I was a snob. I deserved to be punished,¡± Winston wailed

    while pping his own face.

    The loudmotion startled Winnie and the others. They came over to the office and caught sight of

    the unbelievable scene.

    Shangr Group employees, Winnie included, widened their

    eyes.

    What was going on?

    A minute ago, Winston was cocky and vowed to crush Kaze. Now, he kneeled before Kaze.

    Kaze sitting there, on his phone. Once Winston had beaten himself ck and blue, Kaze uttered

    without looking up, ¡°Enough. You can stop now. At this rate, your blood might stain the floor. I don¡¯t

    want to get the floor dirty.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong, Kaze. I¨CI¡¯ll be your ve. I¡¯ll do anything you tell me to.¡±

    Winston put down his hand and stumbled for words.

    ¡°Do you

    think you¡¯re good enough to be my ve?¡±

    Kaze grinned.

    +16 BONUS

    Winston was lost for words. He was filled with regret.

    Last night, Kaze gave his word to have his back.

    However, Winston was suck up to Harry and his rich boy group.

    so blind that he switched sides. He ditched his best support

    It was toote to regret now.

    ¡°What¡¯s the update on the financial statements, Winnie?¡± Kaze asked.

    Winnie replied, ¡°We have a huge problem, and we¡¯re talking about more than tax evasion.

    ¡°Call the cops. Buy his share off him, I want to give Golden Edge to Brenda.¡±

    Kaze got up to leave.

    Winston fell on his bottom, his face ashen. He knew that he was done for.

    ¡°Ah! What have I done?¡± Winston cried while pounding the ground.

    Harry and his friends had their families to thank for because they got off easy. Despite their offense,

    they were let go after a beating.

    However, Winston had no one to lean on, and he made Kaze an enemy.

    He did everything to himself.

    It did not take long for the news to spread like wildfire.

    ¡°Did you hear? Yume¡¯s dozen suitors fell t on their faces. They arrived at the city this morning and

    threatened to crush Darcy¡¯s dimwit husband, but they left with their tails tucked between their legs

    hourster.¡±

    ¡°No way. They alle from affluent families. I know one of them is the son of the governor. Who did it

    to them?¡±

    ¡°Come on, I never lie. They were beaten to a pulp. I saw them. Their fathers escorted them out of

    Golden Edge. I don¡¯t know most of them, but I recognize Governor Fand from the

    news.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? Even the governor came to collect his son?¡±

    ¡°The strange thing is that Darcy¡¯s dimwit husband is unharmed. He came out of Golden Edgeter with

    an ice cream cone. I heard Shangr Group bought over Golden Edge.¡±

    The spread of the news rocked themunity of Lilyrose.

    +15 BONUS

    It was unbelievable.

    The dozen young masters came aggressively at Kaze in the morning.

    By evening, they slinked away, taken away by their fathers.

    No one had seen iting.

    Even Yume, getting facial treatment at the hospital, went ballistic at the news.

    She gave a call to her suitors.

    ¡°What happened, Harry? I thought you were going to stand up for me. Why did you leave?¡±

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753 A Change of Heart

    Out of the dozen young masters, Harry was most persistent in pursuing Yume.

    He was most earnest and eager to seek justice for Yume in Lilyrose.

    Knowing how Harry felt, Yume took Harry¡¯s affection for granted.

    She never minced her words in Harry¡¯s presence. Once the call connected, she grilled him gruesomely.

    Her group of suitors left Lilyrose without informing her.

    ¡°I have a family emergency. I need to get home quickly, Yume.¡±

    Harry was in the car, on his way back to Takeno City.

    Yume was not having it. ¡°What can be more important than standing up for me and finishing Kaze off?¡±

    ¡°I really do have an emergency, Yume. A word of advice¨Cyou should stay away from the Go ¡­ Kaze.¡±

    Harry gave her the heads¨Cup.

    Now that Harry knew who Kaze was, there was no chance Yume could get even with him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Harry? Kaze pped me right in front of you! I can¡¯t believe you would

    take his side,¡± Yume shrieked angrily.

    Harry uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t

    say

    that about him. He¡¯s-¡±

    Sitting next to Harry, Hagen scoffed and looked sternly at him.

    Harry felt his hair stand.

    Before they left, Kaze mentioned not to spill the beans on him.

    ¡°You¡¯re spineless, Harry! You¡¯re scared of a loser. Don¡¯t contact me again. From now on, you¡¯re a

    stranger to me,¡± Yume said curtly.

    Harry wanted to say more, but Hagen took the phone from him and hung up on the call.

    ¡°Idiot, you nearly ruined the family because of the cocky woman. We turned a blind eye to your

    courtship because she¡¯s the Vinds¡® little princess. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to be associated with

    her after what happened.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Hagen tore into Harry.

    He decided to ground Harry once they got home.

    ¡°Harry, you bastard! I can¡¯t believe you would hang up on me. You don¡¯t even make my list

    of rebound guys anymore!¡±

    Furious, Yume gave the other young masters a call and questioned them.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. We¡¯ll talk another day.¡±

    ¡°Reason? No reason? If there¡¯s nothing else, we shouldn¡¯t keep in touch anymore.¡±

    ¡°You have many suitors. Try them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bitch. I bet you¡¯re only pretending to be an ice queen. Are you still expecting me to defend

    you? It¡¯s not like I get anything in return.

    Some were tactful in speech while others flipped a switch and criticized her.

    A few of them did not give her a chance to call them. They had blocked her number.

    Now that these heirs thought about it, they realized that Yume had shown her true colors and fooled

    them with her aloof demeanor.

    Yume had put them in apromising position.

    A dozen suitors went to seek justice for Yume, only to be chased out of Lilyrose.

    Even the heirs found it embarrassing.

    Yume was dumbfounded.

    The roof-

    a change of heart.

    men would shower her with attention and praise. However, they all had

    Refusing to give up, Yume called Zephyr.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Zephyr uttered before ending the call.

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re a bastard, Zephyr!¡±

    Outraged, Yume smashed her phone to the ground.

    She was livid.

    ¡°I found out that Zephyr and the others upset a VIP in Lilyrose Strategic Department. They

    were all beaten up, and their fathers had to bail them out,¡± Juno said.

    person.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Those bastards messed with the wrong embarrassed themselves. Why did they take it out on me?¡±

    Yume flipped out. ¡°I can¡¯t count on those bastards. Thank goodness I didn¡¯t go out with either of them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it, Yume. Without them, we can still get even with Kaze.¡± Lyn consoled her.

    ¡°Leave the jerk aside for now.¡±

    Yume said menacingly, ¡°I want to start with his wife.¡±

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754 Make Darcy Change Her Last Name

    ¡°I want the bastard¡¯s wife to kneel and grovel before me,¡± Yume said coldly as rage consumed her.

    Even Lyn and the others shuddered in fear.

    They had never seen Yume hold such a huge grudge against an individual.

    ¡°Yume, Darcy¡¯s the chairwoman of two major corporations. I heard that your father values her talent.

    He wants her to embrace the Vinds and take care of your family business in the future. Aren¡¯t you

    afraid that you might tick your father off?¡± Juno said worriedly.

    Although they were friends with Yume, Hudson appeared intimidating to them.

    Even their fathers trembled in the presence of Hudson.

    ¡°My dad¡¯s just lying to her.¡±

    Yume scoffed and revealed the truth. ¡°My dad wants to trick Darcy into changing herst name. Once

    she bes a Vind, she would have to hand over her assets, and we will gain control over her.¡±

    Juno and the others felt chills down their spines.

    Hudson was long known for his scheming, but Yume¡¯s minions were witnessing it for the

    first time.

    ¡°The bitch doesn¡¯t know her ce. To think she would refuse to change herst name.¡±

    Yume¡¯s eyes then lit up as an idea hit her.

    She grabbed a mask and put it on before saying menacingly, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to the woman and

    make her change herst name.¡±

    Once Darcy became a Vind, Yume could have fun humiliating Darcy and helping Hudson acquire

    Darcy¡¯s assets.

    Soon, the group appeared in the former Quint family home.

    ¡°Logan, where is Darcy? Get her here now. Tell her I want to see her,¡± standing before Master Quint,

    Yumemanded bossily.

    After the humiliation at the partyst night, Logan had to put his dignity aside in the

    + 15 BONUS

    presence of the real Vinds.

    Even though Yune was Master Quint¡¯s niece by name, he did not dare make an issue out of it.

    He responded awkwardly, ¡°Ms. Vind, we had a falling out with Darcy. Allmunications have been

    blocked, so we can¡¯t get in touch with her or her family.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re useless. If you can¡¯t even set your granddaughter straight, you are a disgrace to the family

    name.¡±

    Yume red at him and said overbearingly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Find out where she is now. I want

    to see her.¡±

    With a forced smile, Master Quint sent Samus and other family members to check on Darcy¡¯s

    whereabouts.

    ¡°Yume, Darcy is in Quartet Group.¡±

    It did not take long for Samus to return and suck up to Yume.

    ¡°Come on. We¡¯re going to Quartet Group.¡±

    Yume turned to leave.

    She took two steps only to turn back around with her finger up Master Quint¡¯s nose. ¡°You should go too,

    loser. You can¡¯t keep your granddaughter in line, but I doubt she would defy her own grandfather in

    public.¡±

    Yume just thought of a way to humiliate Darcy.

    In the end, the family followed Yume to Quartet Group.

    They arrived at the office building.

    ¡°I am the grandfather of Darcy, your chairwoman. Please tell her that I want to see her,¡± Master Quint

    told the staff working at the front desk courteously.

    He had no idea what Darcy had done to upset Yume.

    However, Master Quint saved the arrogance as the incident at the party haunted him.

    He and his family had caused a scene at Quartet Group before.

    Recognizing them, the female staff member remembered Darcy¡¯s instruction and said, ¡°The

    chairwoman isn¡¯t in her office. Please leave.¡±

    Color drained from Master Quint¡¯s face, and he sighed in dejection.

    +15 BONUS

    He uttered once more, ¡°Please tell her I¡¯m here. We got news that she¡¯s in her office.¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way, you old goof!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Having lost her patience, Yume approached the front desk and said condescendingly, ¡°Tell Darcy that

    her aunt wants to see her. Tell her toe down now.

    The female employee shook her head. ¡°The chairwoman is not around. Please leave.¡±

    Smack!

    Yume pped the employee in the face, and the lobby became pin¨Cdrop silent.

    ¡°The nerve of you to speak to me like that. Tell her to get her ass down now.¡±

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755 Bossy

    Yume¡¯s domineering tyranny came unexpectedly.

    She pped the female employee in public.

    ¡°W¨CWhy did you attack me?¡±

    The female employee put her hand over her swollen cheek and red at Yume.

    Smack!

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Yume struck again.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯m a member of the prestigious Vind family. So what if I hit you?¡±

    ¡°Being in a prestigious family doesn¡¯t give you a right to attack anybody.¡±

    The female staff member covered her face and wailed.

    The other employees were frightened.

    Word had gone around of the Vinds¡® takeover of the city.

    They had felt nothing before.

    However, Yume just went into full¨Con tyrant mode.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Vind? It doesn¡¯t give you the right to hit anybody.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Call security. Get this crazy, assaulting woman out of here. Call the We can¡¯t let her attack

    our colleague.¡±

    cops

    too.

    The few employees were furious.

    Startled by themotion, Quartet Group¡¯s security personnel rushed over.

    ¡°Regardless of the reason, you shouldn¡¯t hit our colleague. Please leave now,dy,¡± the head of the

    security team said angrily.

    ¡°We should just leave, Ms. Vind. These security officers are brutal. They have served in the a army

    before,¡± Master Quint said.

    The security officers had thrown them out when the former Quints caused a stir in the office building.

    1/3

    ¡°And? A veteran is no reason to chase me out of here. The audacity.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Yume scoffed in disdain and waved her arm without looking back. ¡°Archie, show these

    losers.¡±

    ASUG H

    Four men in suits pushed through the crowd and charged toward the security officers.

    Hudson spent a lot of money hiring these four bodyguards.

    It was said that they were former notorious hitmen. They had the potential to be a leader themselves.

    Later, Hudson took them under his wing.

    Archie and the other three let out a sinister smile while springing on the veterans.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Agonized screams ensued.

    Soon, the dozen security officers copsed to the ground in pain and cold sweat.

    They were severely beaten.

    Archie approached the leader of the security personnel and stomped on his mouth. ¡°You have the

    nerve to tell Ms. Vind to get out, loser.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, mgh¡­¡±

    The head of the security team struggled violently but could not shake off the foot in his mouth.

    ¡°Save it, loser.¡±

    Archie smiled chillingly and kicked him in the ribs.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The head of the security team let out a heart¨Cwrenching cry. His rib broken. 1

    was

    Without batting an eyelid, Archie looked at the other employees and asked gleefully, ¡°Who else here

    wants Ms. Vind to leave?¡±

    No one dared to utter a word.

    Everybody shivered in fear.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Call Darcy to get her ass down now!¡±

    Yume pointed at another female receptionist.

    Darcy had caught wind of themotion before the phone call arrived.

    She heard that the Vinds were in the lobby, demanding to see her, so she hurried down.

    ¡°Ms. Quint!¡± the employees eximed when

    A few female employees even started to cry.

    they saw Dar

    The security officers gasped and whimpered in pain on the lobby floor.

    ¡°Who did this to Lucas?¡± Darcy drew close and asked furiously.

    The harrowing screams of the security head made her see red.

    ¡°These guard dogs have the worst behavior. They tried to kick me out, so my people taught them a little

    lesson,¡± Yume replied nonchntly, taking the situation lightly.

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756 That¡¯s Your Distant Aunt

    ¡°And you are?¡±

    Darcy frowned.

    Master Quint said, ¡°That¡¯s the daughter of your grandmother¡¯s brother, Yume. She¡¯s your

    distant aunt.

    11

    Darcy¡¯s eyes burned with rage.

    Yume was so arrogant.

    When nothing went her way, Yume ordered her men to break Lucas¡® rib.

    However, Yume belonged to the prestigious Vind family.

    Darcy drew a deep breath to calm herself before speaking solemnly to her employees in the back, ¡°Dial

    the emergency line now. Lucas and the others need medical care now.¡±

    Yume did not stop Darcy. Instead, she looked Darcy in the eye and said, ¡°I need a word with you,

    Darcy.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Darcy swallowed her anger and asked.

    The grimace on Darcy¡¯s face did not sit well with Yume. Yume¡¯s eyes grew stern. ¡°I¡¯m your aunt, Darcy.

    Watch your tone when you speak with me.¡±

    ¡°You came to my workce for no reason and ordered your people to break my employee¡¯s rib. What

    tone are you expecting?¡±

    Darcy¡¯s tone was strained with tension.

    While she had her misgivings about the Vinds, she would not be made a doormat.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You have some nerve, Darcy. Yume is your aunt. How dare you talk to her in that manner. It¡¯s tant

    disrespect,¡± Lyn told Darcy off.

    Darcy nced at her and responded differently, ¡°Just get to the point, Yume.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Lyn pointed at Darcy in fury, her eyes flickered with malice. She could not believe Darcy would dismiss

    her.

    +15 RONUS

    Yume folded her arms and questioned condescendingly, ¡°My dad thought highly of you and asked that

    you take the Vind name. Why didn¡¯t you ept his request, Darcy?¡±

    ¡°I have always been a Quint. Why should I change myst name?¡± Darcy replied.

    Yume uttered with a scoff, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you changing yourst name?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Darcy was firm on that note.

    Juno snorted. ¡°Darcy, Yume is doing you a favor by letting you take the Vind name. Do you think just

    anybody can be a Vind?¡±

    ¡°The Vinds are a prominent family. You should be happy that you get to be a Vind. You are lucky

    to be given the chance. Be appreciative about it,¡± the men and women behind Yume said.

    They acted like it was a great honor for Darcy to be part of the Vinds.

    Darcy snapped a callous look at them. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll pass the chance to you instead.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be funny with us. We¡¯re Yume¡¯s friends. Hear that? We are your aunt¡¯s friends.¡±

    Juno and the others were enraged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are.¡±

    Darcy stared at them and uttered curtly, ¡°This is Quartet Group. Please leave right now, or I¡¯ll call the

    cops. You¡¯re a distraction in our workce.¡±

    ¡°Look, Yume. Your niece is so unruly and disrespectful to us. She doesn¡¯t respect you either,¡± Lyn said

    harshly.

    Yume scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m asking onest time, Darcy. Are you not going to change yourst name?¡±

    Instead of talking, Darcy responded with action.

    She pulled out her phone to call the cops.

    Furious, Yume snapped. ¡°Fine. You pushed me. Either way, you have no say in the matter.¡±

    She waved her arm.

    Archie went up to snatch the phone out of Darcy¡¯s hand and smashed it to bits.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°What are you doing? Why did you break my phone?¡±

    Darcy flipped out.

    It never urred to her that these people would act with aggression at Quartet Group.

    ¡°Juste with us, Ms. Quint,¡± Archie said with a grin.

    His smile did not reach his cold eyes.

    The look on his face made Darcy¡¯s hair stand.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    Darcy turned as white as a sheet.

    ¡°To the local courthouse to file a petition for thest name change.¡±

    Yume crossed her arms and smirked.

    Darcy said furiously, ¡°I told you I won¡¯t change myst name. You can forget it.¡±

    Yume tipped Archie the wink

    Archie approached one of the security officers and crushed his ribcage under his foot.

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757 Kaze Can Save the Chairwoman

    ¡°Ah!¡± The security officer let out a heart¨Cwrenching cry.

    ¡°Stop, you animal!¡± the employees of Quartet Group shouted angrily.

    Yume burst outughing. ¡°Darcy, as the chairwoman of thepany, you won¡¯t want all your

    employees to get broken ribs, right?¡±

    Her gaze fell on the security officers on the ground and the other employees.

    Archie approached the next security guard.

    With tears in her eyes, Darcy shouted in rage, ¡°Tell him to stop, and I¡¯ll

    ¡°Tell him to stop, and I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s a good chairwoman,

    Yume pped and said, ¡°Take her with us.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Quint, don¡¯t give them anything.¡±

    The employees panicked.

    ¡°Take them to the hospital for immediate treatment now.¡±

    Darcy wiped her tears off and walked out.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Yume left with a smirk.

    Lyn, Juno, and the others followed in the back.

    Master Quint and the other former Quint family members tagged along apprehensively.

    The employees of Quartet Group were left to dwell in their angst.

    ¡°What do we do? The woman is wicked. Who knows what she will do to Darcy?¡±

    Some clenched their fists while others broke out in tears.

    Darcy did not have to go along with them. However, she had toply with Yume¡¯s request to protect

    her employees.

    The employees hated that they could do nothing to stop Yume from taking Darcy away.

    ¡°We should call the cops now.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°What¡¯s the point? The woman is a member of the Vind family. The government won¡¯t want to get

    involved with the rich and powerful.¡±

    The employees freaked out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Kaze. He can save the chairwoman.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s assistant, Riley, took out her phone. ¡°Kaze, Yume forcefully took the chairwoman

    with her. She¡¯s going to make Ms. Quint change herst name at the courthouse.¡±

    Riley gave a brief ount of the earlier incident to Kaze.

    ¡°Can the chairwoman¡¯s husband really help, Riley?¡±

    The employees were doubtful.

    Kaze was known far and wide for his ipetence. They were skeptical.

    ¡°Trust me. It will be alright if he¡¯s around.¡±

    Riley gave a firm nod.

    She looked down at her feet. Kaze bought the office building for Darcy.

    Riley was there when Kaze ruthlessly sorted out the property management agency.

    A fleet of cars pulled up outside the courthouse.

    Yume and her party got out of the car.

    Archie escorted Darcy to exit the vehicle.

    The group caught a lot of attention.

    Many passers¨Cby nced at them out of curiosity.

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that Logan and his family? Why are they at the courthouse again? Are they changing their

    last name back?¡± an individual eximed upon recognizing Master Quint and the former Quints.

    It was quite a stir in themunity when the Quints became the Vinds.

    The public started to gather around and judge the former Quints.

    Get lost. Mind your own business!¡± embarrassed, Master Quint shouted at the onlookers grimacingly.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. They can watch all they want.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Yume said with a smirk. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to shine, loser. Talk some sense into your granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Ms. Vind.¡±

    Forcing a smile, Master Quint turned around and murmured, ¡°Stop being stubborn, Darcy. Take my

    advice and change yourst name.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, ask yourself. Am I really a granddaughter to you?¡±

    Darcy let out a wry smile.

    Though Master Quint was upset, he persuaded her. ¡°Things will only get worse if you don¡¯t take the

    Vind name. What¡¯s wrong with being a Vind? You can enjoy fame at the top.¡±

    ¡°Have you enjoyed fame at the top yet?¡± Darcy asked.

    Master Quint blushed. ¡°Our chance for sess wille when you change yourst name and

    be a member of the Vinds.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758 Defiance

    ¡°Darcy. Hudson said that von will take over the Vinds¡® business open you

    the family.¡± Master Quint tried to convince Darcy earnestly.

    ¡°Hudson is now in charge of Quintessential Group. You¡¯re so na?ve.¡±

    be part of

    Darcy saidmittedly, ¡°Stop trying to talk me into it. It¡¯s pointless. I¡¯m a Quint and will always be.¡±

    ¡°Darcy, you¡­¡±

    Master Quint panicked.

    ¡°Get out of the way, loser.¡±

    Yume pushed Master Quint away, pointed at Darcy, and said sternly, ¡°You are so

    disrespectful, Darcy. Your grandfather asked you to change yourst name, but you defied him.¡±

    She raised her voice.

    Themotion caught the attention of many onlookers.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Darcy. She¡¯s the chairwoman of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Is she changing herst name too?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Her grandfather wanted her to change herst name, but she refused.¡±

    ¡°Fuck. That family is just a pain in the neck. They could just drop their ownst name, why did they

    have to make someone else too?¡±

    but

    The onlookers judged the former Quints.

    ¡°Yume, don¡¯t try to turn this on me,¡± Darcy said angrily.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that you should respect your grandfather, Darcy. How am I turning it on you? Besides,

    I¡¯m your aunt. Watch your tone.¡±

    Yume smirked and talked as if she was in the right, ¡°You are disrespectful to go against your elders. I¡¯m

    going to teach you a lesson on behalf of your grandfather.¡±

    While talking, Yume reached her hand out.

    +15 BONUS

    Archie passed a whip to her.

    Yume took the whip andshed it at Samus.

    Smack!

    Samus had a lesion right on his head.

    Gasps filled the air.

    ¡°Why did you whip me, Yume?¡±

    Samus covered his face in horror and anger.

    Yume looked askance at him. ¡°I wanted to show Darcy how powerful the whip is. What? Do you have a

    problem with it?¡±

    Samus dared not say another word.

    A wave of fear gripped the former Quints and the onlookers.

    The whip was terrifying. One strongsh could rip the flesh apart.

    No one could withstand a single whip to the body.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Darcy. If you defy and won¡¯t change yourst name, I will punish you in

    ordance with the house rules.¡±

    Yume dangled the whip menacingly.

    Pale¨Cfaced, Darcy still said, ¡°I will never change myst name. Besides, why are you using your house

    rules on me?¡±

    ¡°I am your aunt, and your grandfather doesn¡¯t have an issue with it,¡± Yume answered with a smirk.

    It was all in Yume¡¯s n to whip Darcy in public.

    Yume could insult Darcy and torture her until she signed the petition to change herst name. That

    way, she could tame Darcy to obedience.

    Master Quint would not dare object to Yume. He said, ¡°Just change yourst name, Darcy. You see

    how terrible the whip is. It can tear you apart.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡±

    Darcy shook her head and looked coldly at Yume. ¡°If you whip me, Kaze will make you pay.¡±

    She could not count on Master Quint and the former Quints.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you bring that idiot up.¡±

    Yume went ballistic as if she flipped a switch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath with her, Yume. Do it,¡± Juno said wickedly.

    was ruthless in her words too. ¡°Whip her face. Ruin that face of hers.¡±

    ¡°Darcy, you are only getting what¡¯sing. Pin her down!¡±

    With a smirk, Yume told Archie and another bodyguard to hold Darcy still.

    She drew close and raised the whip.

    Swish!

    The whip crackled in the air andunched toward Darcy.

    Clenching her fists, Darcy tensed her cold body and closed her eyes in despair.

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759 Lyn¡¯s Face Disfigured

    Swoosh!

    As the whip cracked, everybody could not bear to watch and closed their eyes.

    Darcy shivered, her skin going numb.

    She soon found it strange. She felt no pain.

    She opened her eyes and saw an arm, its grip clutched to the whip, stretching across her

    eyes.

    ¡°Kaze!¡± Darcy cried. Her tone said it all.

    Her pent¨Cup emotions opened the floodgate of her tears.

    ¡°Kaze!¡±

    Yume gritted her teeth and said maliciously, ¡°How dare you show your face.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d keep digging your grave.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s tone was icy.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one digging your grave. Now, let go!¡±

    Yume screamed while tugging the whip, but her strap remained tight in Kaze¡¯s grip.

    Kaze gave a yank, and the whip handle tore out of Yume¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Squealing from the burning sensation in her palms, Yume threw the whip aside..

    A bloody cut ran through her soft palm.

    Kaze grabbed the handle of the whip and looked at the two men restraining Darcy.

    ¡°Let her go.

    Archie smirked in disdain. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    Swoosh!

    Kaze snapped the whip.

    The tail of the whip struck Archie in the face.

    His flesh tore open, gushing blood and gore.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Archie howled in pain while releasing his hold over Darcy to cover his face.

    Swoosh!

    Kaze hacked with the whip at the other man.

    Having anticipated Kaze¡¯s attack, the man dodged aside, but the tail of the whipshed onto

    his face.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Putting his hands over his face in agony, the man fell back.

    Darcy ran toward Kaze and tugged his sleeve. ¡°Watch out, Kaze. These people are strong. They

    defeated the dozen security officers of Quartet Group.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here now.¡±

    Kaze wiped her tears away with a smile.

    While talking, he cracked the whip to the side.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Lyn fell to the ground with a shriek. She covered her face and screeched frantically.

    There was a bloody lesion across her delicate face.

    ¡°Kaze, you bastard! Why did you strike Lyn?¡±

    Juno approached aggressively.

    Kaze retaliated with thesh of the whip.

    ¡°Ah! Bastard! How dare you attack me with that whip!¡±

    Juno held his maimed face, hopping and screaming in pain..

    ¡°Since you want to beat my wife¡¯s face to a pulp, you can lose yours too.¡±

    Kaze nced at Lyn on the ground.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    His t tone sent shivers down the spines of Yume and her party.

    415 HONUS

    Yume¡¯s minions, men and women alike, staggered back in fright, not wanting to be Kaze¡¯s next target.

    Kaze would make all of them pay.

    He yed with the whip several times.

    The whip came to life in his possession, striking, all his intended targets.

    No one in the group of men and women was spared, excluding Yume for now. Theyy on the ground,

    rolling in agony.

    ¡°How dare you hit my friends, Kaze!¡±

    Yume screamed while retreating.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time anyway.¡±

    Kazeunched the whip, and its tail hooked around Yume¡¯s neck.

    Master Quint did not expect Kaze toy a finger on Yume. He said, ¡°Stop, Kaze. Yume is a member of

    the Vind family. Technically, she¡¯s your aunt too.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Without looking at Master Quint, Kaze yanked Yume toward him.

 Chapter 760

    GET IT NOW

    Chapter 760 Break a Leg

    ¡°Save me!¡±

    Yume yelled frantically while holding onto the whip around her neck, trying to break free.

    ¡°Let go of Ms. Vind, boy!¡±

    Her two other bodyguards ganged up on Kaze with an angry scream.

    Kaze released the whip around Yume¡¯s neck with ease before cracking it again.

    The two bodyguards were each struck in the face. Their weight in the 100¨Cpound range was thrown by

    the impact. 1

    It was a horrifying sight.

    Everybody looked at Kaze in horror.

    Was he even human?

    ¡°Woah! Is the guy a pirate? He¡¯s good with the whip.¡±

    In the crowd, a little boy pped enthusiastically, but his parents quickly dragged him away.

    The gory scene was too hard to swallow.

    Still, the public felt that justice had been served, seeing how Yume and her party behaved earlier.

    ¡°I warned you to stay away from my wife, Yume,¡± Kaze said curtly while snapping the whip

    at Yume.

    Yume¡¯s mangled flesh peeked through the shreds of her clothes.

    ¡°How dare you whip me, Kaze! My dad will get even with you! My family will make you pay!¡±

    Yume shuddered in pain, her arms covering her body.

    ¡°You never learn, do you?¡±

    At another crack of the whip, Yume howled and cried in agony.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Archie yelled angrily.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Archie and the other bodyguards knew how much Yume meant to Hudson.

    With Yume battered and bruised, the hired protection had a lot to answer for.

    Hudson¡¯s ruthless side threw the hired protection into a panic as they bit the bullet and pounced on

    Kaze.

    Kaze retaliated by dancing the whip.

    Struck back, the former notorious hitmen copsed to the ground. They howled and looked

    at Kaze in terror.

    The man could not be human.

    ¡°Kneel.¡±

    Kaze pointed to the ground.

    ¡°Why should we kneel to you?¡±

    Archie gritted his teeth to endure the excruciating pain.

    Swoosh!

    Kazeshed the whip at Yume without another word. She rolled on the ground in pain.

    Thump!

    The four men fell to their knees and said angrily, ¡°Let Ms. Vind

    The whip struck Yume again.

    1. go.

    Kaze said heartlessly, ¡°Break one of your legs. If you can¡¯t do it, get yourpanion to help you.¡±

    He was not just standing up for Darcy.

    Kaze was also avenging the veterans who worked in the security department at Quartet Group.

    veterans who had served their country

    The security officers were The hired guns of some wealthy family should not be walking all around

    them.

    ¡°Why should we? Dream on!¡± One of the bodyguards hissed through clenched teeth.

    Without a word, Kaze started to whip Yume.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll do it!!

    Archie shouted while grabbing hispanion by the cor. ¡°Break my leg with a kick now.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Snap!

    Hispanion put force in his kick and broke Archie¡¯s leg.

    With the threat hanging over their hands, the four bodyguards helped each other to break at leg.

    By then, Yume nearly passed out from the pain.

    The crack of the whip nearly took her life.

    She was bloody all over. Only her face was spared from the brutal attack.

    Kaze had acted more than fair.

    He only disfigured Lyn¡¯s face because she wanted to ruin Darcy¡¯s.

    ¡°Come on, babe.¡±

    Kaze tossed the whip and left with Darcy.

    ¡°The idiot is ruthless.¡±

    Samus looked at the whimpering bunch on the floor as his blood ran cold.

    He applied pressure to the injury on his face, feeling relieved that Yume whipped him instead of Kaze.

    His face was saved from extensive surgery.

 Chapter 761

    Chapter 761 Hudson¡¯s Wrath

    ¡°I think Kaze has been pretty tolerant with us in the past,¡± Rudy said, his lips quivering.

    Master Quint and the former Quints turned ashen without a word.

    They were startled by Kaze¡¯s aggression and heartlessness.

    Compared to what Yume and her minions experienced, Kaze had been more than kind.

    toward them.

    ¡°Call the emergency line now. Get Ms. Vind to the hospital. Hudson is going to blow up when he

    learns what happened to his daughter.¡±

    Master Quint sighed. ¡°Kaze is a bastard. He is putting Hector and the others in danger.¡±

    Everybody was horrified.

    Before, the former Quints would gloat about the misfortune of Hector¡¯s family.

    That was thest thing on their minds now.

    They felt uneasy.

    Only God knew whether Hudson would put the former Quints down when taking revenge on Darcy¡¯s

    family.

    Yume and the others were admitted to the hospital.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Close to ten of them were covered in blood and broken flesh.

    The individuals with the most severe injuries were the bodyguards with broken legs and Yume who

    found herself on the worst end of the whip.

    Even the medical personnel, who had seen all kinds of wounds, were appalled by the extent of their

    injuries.

    The incident happened in broad daylight, so word was bound to get out.

    Soon, the upper society of Lilyrose was talking about it.

    Anyone who heard the story would gasp sharply.

    ¡°Darcy¡¯s dimwit husband sure is ruthless. I can¡¯t believe he gave the Vinds¡® little princess

    a whipping in public. She was barely breathing when he was done.¡±

    713

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°The lesson of the story is not to mess with Darcy. The fool would do anything for her.

    ¡°But surely, Hudson will make him pay for ruining his daughter. The guy is well known for his brutality.¡±

    Many kept an eye on Hudson for his response.

    Meanwhile, Hudson was in the hospital.

    He was out for blood, his veins bulging when he saw his daughter unconscious and in a sorry

    state.

    ¡°Who did this to her?¡±

    He cocked his head back and stared intently at Master Quint.

    Hudson¡¯s chilling eyes pierced through Master Quint.

    ¡°Kaze¡­¡±

    Master Quint was too afraid to keep the truth from Hudson. He apprehensively shared an

    ount of the incident.

    ¡°The asshole is asking for it!¡± Hudson hissed through clenched teeth. He wanted Kaze dead.

    Master Quint and the former Quints shivered in fear.

    Hudson went to check on Archie and the other bodyguards.

    In the ward, Archie and three other men whimpered in agony.

    ¡°We are sorry, Mr. Vind. Kaze is powerful. We are no match for him,¡± they said, fighting through the

    pain.

    Kaze crippled the four former hitmen with just a whip.

    Now that they looked back, they still trembled in fear. They had nevere across such a terrifying

    person.

    ¡°Is he, though? I have many ways to kill him,¡± Hudson uttered calmly.

    Hudson had pulled himself together by then.

    His deep eyes bore a gruesome glint.

    ¡°Please kill him, Mr. Vind. We can¡¯t stand by the humiliation,¡± Archie said wickedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will avenge you.¡±

    2/3

    Hudson nced at the four broken legs and frowned.

    These four men had been loyal to him for years. He wanted to treat their legs.

    +15 BONUS

    Hudson turned to his go¨Cto man. ¡°Alfred, check where Professor Whiteman is now.

    ¡°Mr. Vind, Professor Whiteman is away, performing surgery. He should be back to Lilyrose in the

    next two days. He would be staying in the city permanently to treat Hector,¡± Albert said with a nod.

    Hudson waved his arm. ¡°When Professor Whiteman gets back, send him to treat Archie and his team

    instead. Hector can forget about getting treatment. He can stay crippled for all I

    care.

 Chapter 762

    Chapter 762 Either Pay up or Die

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Albert promised to make it happen before saying, ¡°How do you n to deal with Kaze, Mr. Vind?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use that word. The asshole isn¡¯t worth my time dealing with.¡±

    Hudson scoffed and said maliciously, ¡°He cares a lot about his wife. Let¡¯s start with Darcy then. Give

    Dane a call. Das Moneylender can pave the way. I want her assets, but I will make the game long

    and hard for her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether the idiot is a psycho or not. I want to drive him mad.¡±

    It did not seem to Hudson that Kaze was mentally ill. The mental illness was more like a

    for him to act recklessly.

    cover¨Cup

    Hudson definitely had a keen eye.

    The injured security officers working for Quartet Group were admitted to the hospital.

    Business resumed as usual at the organization.

    A group then walked in, demanding to see Darcy.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    The leader of the group was a grizzle¨Chaired man. He was Dane from Das Moneylender.

    ¡°Ms. Quint isn¡¯t in her office. I¡¯m her assistant. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Riley went to the lobby to meet the group upon receiving the message from the front desk.

    ¡°We are from the local branch of Das Moneylender. Please tell your chairwoman to return us the

    two¨Cbillion¨Cdor funding thepany applied for,¡± Dane said while enjoying a drink in the reception

    area.

    As her eyes widened, Riley said angrily, ¡°Our chairwoman applied for funding from the government.

    Why should we give you the money?¡±

    Smack!

    An individual beside Dane pped Riley in the face.

    The blow was so hard and heavy that Riley was bleeding on the lips.

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Bitch! Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to Mr. Rich in such a manner?¡± the Individual

    said with a scoff.

    With a nk face, Dane said indifferently, ¡°Why? It¡¯s because we¡¯re from Das Moneylender. Tell your

    chairwoman not to hold onto money that doesn¡¯t belong to her. She might just get burned and then

    some.¡±

    Putting her hand over her swollen cheek, Riley looked at him in horror.

    In other words, Das Moneylender was making them choose between money and blood.

    Dane stood up, brushing the dust off his sleeves before walking out.

    ¡°Either pay up or die by tomorrow morning,¡± Dane said and left without looking back.

    The group from Das Moneylender did not just stop with intimidation at Quartet Group. They even put

    the word out in the underworld.

    It quickly became known that Das Moneylender was out to get Quartet Group.

    Many simply offered Quartet Group and Darcy¡¯s family a moment of silence.

    ¡°Das Moneylender reigns supreme in the underworld. Nobody knows the extent of their influence and

    connection. Quartet Group is done for.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I never heard of anybody not paying their debts to Das Moneylender.

    ¡°I heard of some cases before, but these people are long gone now.¡±

    Many believed Darcy would give in and cough up the two billion dors.

    Even if Darcy had to beg, borrow, or steal, she would pay up.

    Some insiders spected that Hudson had made his move. He was bound to get even after Kaze

    nearly whipped his daughter to death.

    No one expected Hudson¡¯s revenge toe so soon.

    Besides, he sent Das Moneylender to do his bidding instead.

    ¡°That¡¯s the power of a prominent family. Even the top three families could not seek help from Das

    Moneylender before,¡± manymented.

    The public gained further insight into the extent of reach and influence the prestigious and prominent

    families held.

    +

 Chapter 763

    Chapter 763 Das Moneylender Isn¡¯t a Threat

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Mr. Rich warned that you might get burned and then some.¡±

    Das Moneylender¡¯s trip to Quartet Group was quite a buzz among themunity.

    Riley rushed to Horizon Mirror Mansion right away to convey the message from Dane.

    ¡°They said they expect us to either pay up or die by tomorrow.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s family gathered around Riley as their hearts sank.

    Even though Rileymunicated Dane¡¯s words weepily, the family could read the murderous intent in

    the message.

    It was hard to imagine how intimidating Dane was when he spoke.

    In truth, Quartet Group had ceased operation right away. All employees left the office and went home.

    They were afraid to get involved and get themselves killed.

    ¡°Two days ago, Das Moneylender backed Master Quint and the others into a corner until they had to

    change theirst name and hand over Quintessential Group to Hudson.¡±

    Agnes turned as white as a sheet.

    It was not a secret that Das Moneylender had been on the former Quints¡® ass before.

    Even Agnes heard about it.

    Hector murmured, ¡°When I oversaw Quintessential ten years ago, some of my friends in the same

    industry couldn¡¯t make a timely payment to Das Moneylender, and they just disappeared overnight.

    ¡°The whole family was gone, just like that. These monsters didn¡¯t even spare children. Since then, no

    one would dare owe them any money.¡±

    Hector was seldom ruffled. Yet now, he was rather triggered.

    ¡°But the God of War set up the supporting fund to boost the city¡¯s economy. The money didn¡¯te

    from Das Moneylender, so why are they expecting me to pay them back? They are even seeking 100

    million dors in interest. They should just rob a bank,¡± Darcy uttered angrily.

    She was not happy to hand over the money to Das Moneylender.

    1/1

    +15 BONUS

    Besides, Quartet Group had limited disposal funds in the corporate ount.

    The only option was to get a loan.

    ¡°No point talking now. Lives are at stake if Das Moneylender doesn¡¯t get their money.¡±

    Agnes wept in panic. ¡°It¡¯s the God of War¡¯s fault. Why did he have to set up a support fund? It has

    given us nothing but trouble.¡±

    No one saw iting.

    When Darcy applied and was approved for government funding, Agnes was the happiest in the family.

    ¡°Sky, use the cream I gave you on Riley¡¯s face.¡±

    Kaze patted Sky¡¯s shoulder and told Darcy, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babe. It¡¯s an easy fix. You won¡¯t have to fork

    out any money.¡±

    ¡°Can you sort Das Moneylender out, Kaze?¡±

    The entire family stared at Kaze. They were surprised as Kaze acted like it was no big deal.

    Kaze nodded and pulled out his phone to make a call. ¡°You must have heard about Das

    Moneylender, Miru. Come to Horizon Mirror Mansion now.¡±

    Despite feeling the tension in the air, everybody rolled their eyes.

    Here they thought Kaze had an idea. His bright idea was to seek Miru for help.

    Kaze then terminated the call.

    He was the boss.

    Kaze helped Miru to acquire Melrose¡¯s territory. He had no qualms ordering the woman

    around.

    Miru had caught wind of the situation even before the call from Kaze.

    Her people knew of her friendship with Darcy.

    Upon learning that Das Moneylender had its eye on Darcy, Miru¡¯s people reported back to her.

    Soon, Miru arrived.

    She gave Kaze an attitude when she entered the house.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°You sure are shameless, Kaze. Can¡¯t you just say please when you ask for help? Do you really think

    you¡¯re my boss?¡±

    Unbothered to get into it with the woman, Kaze said nothing.

    ¡°Darcy, I heard that Kaze whipped Yume. I¡¯m sure this is Hudson¡¯s act of revenge.¡±

    Miru red at Kaze.

    Once again, Kaze upset one of the untouchables, and they were past straightening things out.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Kaze even took things for granted and came to Miru for help as if she owed him.

    ¡°The Vinds are scary. Even Das Moneylender answers to them.¡±

    Agnes went pale.

    She wanted to give Kaze a piece of her mind but decided against it.

    If Kaze did not make it to Darcy in time, she would be the one beaten half dead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Miru said confidently, ¡°Das Moneylender isn¡¯t a threat, at least not on my watch.¡±

 Chapter 764

    Chapter 764 Good Job

    ¡°Put the word out that Darcy is my best friend, Das Moneylender has to go through me if they want to

    have a say in the city.¡±

    Miru called her subordinate in front of everybody.

    She wanted to send a message across the board.

    The tone of themunication was cocky and aggressive.

    Since taking over Melrose, Miru had been on a different level.

    She carried weight when issuing an order. Her behavior was much like an underground kingpin.

    Darcy¡¯s family would fear Miru if thetter were not close to Darcy.

    Soon, Lefteria Group spread Miru¡¯s message to the underworld.

    All eyes were on Das Moneylender for a response.

    Lefteria Group was the Lilyrose and Melrose underworld kingpin.

    On the other hand, Das Moneylender¡¯s roots ran deep in organized crime.

    Sparks were bound to fly between both parties.

    Despite the long wait, Das Moneylender made noment.

    Members of Das Moneylender kept to themselves throughout. Their passive reaction raised many

    eyebrows.

    ¡°Miru of Lefteria Group is really rising in power ever since she has Melrose in the bag. Even Das

    Moneylender thinks twice before crossing her.¡±

    ¡°Miru is in her prime. I guess Das Moneylender just wants to keep their heads down.¡±

    ¡°Darcy is lucky to have a friend in Miru. One word from Miru was all it took to resolve the issue with

    Das Moneylender.¡±

    Many expressed their admiration toward Miru.

    Miru was badass because Das Moneylender had nothing on her.

    ¡°Thank you, Miru, for taking care of Das Moneylender. We can now rx.

    173

    Darcy¡¯s family was thrilled to hear the news.

    The potential life threat was ironed out, and that was the end of the matter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Darcy and I are friends. It¡¯s the least I can do.¡±

    Miru patted Kaze¡¯s shoulder. ¡°See that? You should be solving problems, not causing them.

    ¡°Before you do anything, please think whether you can take the heat and the fall.¡±

    She told Kaze off condescendingly.

    Feeling d, Kaze said with a smile, ¡°Good job. You didn¡¯t let me down.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, Kaze?¡±

    Miru saw red. She wanted nothing more than to p Kaze. Kaze was a bastard to talk to her as if he

    was the boss.

    Agnes a

    and the others came down hard on Kaze.

    It was all thanks to Miru that they managed to dodge a bullet.

    Kaze did nothing but make the phone call to Miru.

    ¡°Stay for dinner, Miru. Kaze, pick Professor Whiteman up at the hospital. He¡¯s back in the

    city.¡±

    Since Miru could not stand Kaze, Agnes sent him off to pick Sam up.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Kaze took the car out.

    At the orthopedic hospital, Sam and his students returned from their trip and checked on their patients

    without stopping for a break.

    ¡°May I speak to Professor Whiteman?¡±

    The group was hurrying along.

    ¡°And you are?¡±

    Sam was changing his clothes.

    After a full day of work and traveling, Sam was tired and ready to get back to Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    ¡°Professor Whiteman, we are the Vinds from Chrysant. We have a few cases of fractured legs.

    Could you take a look at them?¡±

    273

    Albert, Hudson¡¯s butler, headed the group.

    Sam looked in the direction of Albert¡¯s finger.

    +15 BONUS

    Four individualsy on four gurneys with their legs stered. They looked like a wreck.

    It was Archie and the other bodyguards whom Kaze had forced to break their legs.

    They had been transferred to the orthopedic hospital.

    ¡°Why are they injured badly? I¡¯ll examine them.¡±

    Sam headed toward them, examined their injuries, and observed the CT scans.

    Later, he said in displeasure, ¡°They are pretty severely wounded. The cause doesn¡¯t look like an

    ident. Who did this to them?¡±

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765 Are You Done?

    ¡°The injuries are recent, so you have a choice whether to get surgery or try a more conventional

    treatment,¡± Sam said in a serious tone.

    Albert replied, ¡°They are Mr. Vinds¡® most trusted bodyguards, so things can get heated very fast.

    ¡°We hope you¡¯ll be the attending surgeon to ensure they will meet full recovery, Professor Whiteman.

    The

    surgery fee is not a problem for us.¡±

    Sam shook his head peevishly. ¡°No one can guarantee if patients will bounce back 100%.¡±

    Nevertheless, Sam expressed that he would try his best.

    The surgery

    surgery fee was not

    fee was not even mentioned in the conversation.

    ¡°We have confidence in you, Professor Whiteman.¡±

    Albert praised Sam with a smile before asking, ¡°I heard that you are staying in Lilyrose for a while to

    treat a patient by the name of Hector Quint.¡±

    ¡°Wow. I didn¡¯t think the news would travel so far and wide.¡±

    Sam was briefly surprised, but he responded with a nod. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Vind has a message for you.¡±

    Albert added with a smile, ¡°He hopes that you won¡¯t take Hector on as a patient.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Sam grimaced.

    The students around Sam were upset.

    Hector was the father¨Cinw of the God of War. He invited Sam to Lilyrose.

    Who were these people? They sure had the audacity.

    ¡°Professor Whiteman, you¡¯re a national hero and well¨Crespected medical professional. I¡¯m sure you

    won¡¯t want rumors to ruin your reputation.¡±

    Albert was confident to relieve Sam of any worry.

    The Chrysant¡¯s Vinds had the money and power to protect Sam¡¯s name.

    Besides, the Vinds had a lot to offer if Samn agreed to their terms.

    Hudson was open to giving Sam anything his heart desired, be it money, property, or

    businesses.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    As a member of a prestigious family, Hudson had the resources.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about money or real estate.¡±

    Sam scowled. ¡°I just want to know why I can¡¯t treat Hector.¡±

    The students¡® hearts skipped a beat. They knew that Sam was furious.

    Albert frowned.

    Nevertheless, Albert assumed Sam was angry and insulted by the money thrown at him.

    ¡°You are a well¨Crespected man, Professor Whiteman. I should¡¯ve known better. That was shallow of

    me.¡±

    Albert apologized and said, ¡°Since you asked why, I¡¯ll just be honest. Hector¡¯s son¨Cinw got into it

    with the bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Kaze?¡±

    Sam was surprised. He put down the CT scans and was less enthusiastic about treating Archie and his

    companions.

    ¡°Oh, you know him too, Professor Whiteman.¡±

    Albert did not notice Sam¡¯s changed attitude. In fact, he was not curious as to why Sam knew Kaze.

    Sam probably met Kaze during a consultation with Hector.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s him.¡±

    Albert nodded. ¡°You have no idea how heinous the man is, Professor Whiteman. He made these four

    bodyguards break their own legs in front of the public on the street.

    ¡°The cocky man has no respect for thew. His wife is no Mother Theresa either. The entire family has

    earned themselves a bad name in the city. Are you going to take the risk to treat Kaze¡¯s father¨Cin¨C

    law?¡±

    Albert made a grief¨Cstricken face.

    The individuals behind Albert were impressed. Albert was a good actor.

    His words should sway Sam, who was obsessed with fame and recognition.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    However, they were surprised by Sam¡¯sposure.

    Sam was not at all outraged as they had imagined.

    He looked at Albert with indifference as if thetter was an idiot.

    ¡°Are you done? If you are, you can leave now. Take these cripples with you too.¡±

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766 The Vinds Are the Law

    ¡°Uh, Professor Whiteman, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    The expression on Albert¡¯s face froze.

    Albert was confused as his heartfelt speech did not sway Sam.

    Sam scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Kaze invited me to Lilyrose? I know him better than you.¡±

    Albert wanted to sink into the floor at that very moment. His face was flushed as if someone

    had struck him.

    He had put a lot of effort into the act. Yet, he was made a clown instead.

    Sam said that Kaze invited him to Lilyrose.

    Albert was shocked. It was hard to believe that a loser son¨Cinw could convince Sam to

    make a trip to Lilyrose.

    ¡°Just leave. I won¡¯t treat these patients. Kaze made them break their legs for a reason. I¡¯m sure they

    deserved it.¡±

    Sam waved his arm in annoyance.

    He did not want any more interactions with Albert.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Just because you know Kaze, it doesn¡¯t give you the right to twist the facts and refuse

    treatment.¡±

    Albert scoffed with a grimace. ¡°National hero and orthopedic authority, my ass. You are a disgrace to

    the nation.¡±

    Sam did not say a word. He did not care about the usation.

    Nevertheless, his students were not having it.

    ¡°Watch yournguage, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Why are you using our mentor?¡±

    The students, both men and women, snapped angry looks at Albert.

    Albert nced at them and pped a female student in the face.

    +15 BONUS

    No one saw Albert pull the punch. He was a ck belt, his agility top¨Cnotch.

    Smack!

    Before the female student knew it, she covered her face and fell back.

    The other students stopped her from falling.

    Sam shouted furiously, ¡°Stop! Why did you hit my student? You said Kaze has no respect for thew. I

    think you should be talking about yourself.¡±

    ¡°Thew? The Vinds are thew!¡±

    Albert smiled eerily and gave a kick.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    A male student screamed, fell to the ground, and held his leg in pain. His screams were heart -

    wrenching.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Sam blew up.

    However, Albert remained unfazed. He said grimacingly, ¡°Are you treating my people or not, old man?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t treat them. What are you going to do about it?¡±

    Sam turned red in the face as he scowled.

    ¡°You¡¯re a genius in orthopedics and the professor of the National Academy of Medicine. I won¡¯t do

    anything to you.¡±

    Albert grinned pretentiously, his eyes malicious. ¡°But who¡¯s to say I can¡¯t harm your students?¡±

    He waved his arm.

    The people behind Albert approached and surrounded Sam¡¯s students.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? This is the hospital. Don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡±

    The students freaked out as Albert¡¯s men smiled sinisterly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, old man. Whose legs are you going to treat¨Cmy people¡¯s or your

    students¡®?¡± Albert asked menacingly.

    +15 B¨®NUS

    The threat was clear in his tone.

    Taken aback by Albert¡¯s viciousness, the students were lost for words.

    Sam drew a deep breath and swallowed his anger.

    He had to give in to Albert¡¯s demand for his students¡® safety.

    ¡°Fine, I-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to collect you for dinner, Sam.¡±

    Kaze suddenly entered the room.

    He furrowed his brows to see Sam furious and the students surrounded.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯te at a better time, Kaze. These people are making me treat them. They said that you

    forced them to break their legs.¡±

    Sam was overjoyed to see Kaze.

    Kaze cocked his head and nced at the four gurneys. He knew right away who they were.

    He looked sternly at Albert.

    ¡°Did Hudson send you?¡±

 Chapter 767

    Chapter 767 The Top Three Families Are the Example

    ¡°Kaze?¡±

    Albert scowled at the sight of Kaze. ¡°You whipped Ms. Vind, seriously injuring her. How dare you

    show your face.¡±

    He waved his arm.

    Several fighters ditched Sam and the students to encircle Kaze.

    Without looking at these people, Kazemented, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Yume isn¡¯t dead yet.¡±

    Kaze held back when striking Yume. His blows were not fatal.

    He only said what he said to get on Albert¡¯s nerves.

    He had met Albert at the Vinds¡® party. Albert stood behind Hudson, carrying himself with kindness

    and courtesy.

    Albert finally revealed his true colors. He was a reflection of Hudson¡¯s nature.

    Sure enough, Albert went ballistic.

    He practically raised Yume. He was devoted to the youngdy.

    He could not believe Kaze humiliated Yume in public repeatedly.

    Albert wanted to bury Kaze alive.

    He pointed at Kaze angrily and said viciously, ¡°So you did intend to kill Ms. Vind, Kaze.

    You have angered Mr. Vind. No one can save you now.

    ¡°Take him down. He will atone his sins with Mr. Vind,¡± Albert ordered the men.

    ¡°Is that the best you can do?¡±

    Kaze nced at the sinister¨Clooking group and made his move.

    He was as swift as lightning.

    The group did not even see when Kaze struck.

    Pound! Smack!

    They coughed out blood and fell back from the impact.

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze knocked them unconscious.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Albert was startled.

    He heard from Archie and the others that Kaze rendered them defenseless with just a whip. Here he

    thought they were just exaggerating.

    Albert finally got to witness Kaze¡¯s terrifying strength.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kaze reached out and grabbed Albert by the neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Albert yelled furiously.

    Trained in the art of self¨Cdefense, Albert reached his toes to the ground and slunk back. However, he

    could not keep up with Kaze¡¯s pace.

    Kaze¡¯s grip never left his throat. He grabbed Albert close.

    ¡°Let me go, Kaze. I am Mr. Vind¡¯s trusted confidant. He will make you pay for attacking

    1. me.

    Albert was scared and angry.

    Despite Albert¡¯s retaliation, Kaze¡¯s tight hold around his neck remained. Albert was horrified.

    ¡°I attacked

    your master. Why can¡¯t I attack you too?¡±

    Kaze pped him.

    Albert cried out in pain. His nose and mouth were covered with blood. Even his teeth were knocked out

    of his mouth.

    ¡°He deserves it!¡± Sam¡¯s students cheered Kaze on.

    Albert was arrogant, aggressive, and abusive earlier.

    Now, Albert could not even defend himself against Kaze.

    ¡°He pped Eva just now, Kaze.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, he injured Austin¡¯s leg with a kick and threatened Professor Whiteman to either treat his people

    or us.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    The medical studentsined to Kaze.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    At first, they revered Kaze upon learning his identity.

    Through the next few encounters, Kaze was down¨Cto¨Cearth and got along well with the medical

    students.

    They warmed up to Kaze.

    ¡°I can¡¯t expect much from Hudson since even his subordinate is cocky. At least I¡¯m bringing business to

    the orthopedic hospital.¡±

    Kaze scoffed and broke Albert¡¯s leg femur with a kick.

    ¡°Ah! How dare you kick me! Mr. Vind will make you pay! The Vinds will make you suffer!¡±

    Albert howled agonizingly.

    Thud!

    Albert was hurled to the ground.

    Kaze said curtly, them to the city if the intention was purely to do business.

    to the city if the inteson

    that the Vinds mean squat to reci wodd were

    ¡°If the family tries anything with my wife again and does harm in the city, he will share the same fate as

    the top three families.¡±

 Chapter 768

    Chapter 768 Set on Fire

    After hurling Albert to the side, Kaze whisked Sam away.

    The medical students also went to Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    The director of the orthopedic hospital was also a student of Sam¡¯s.

    He added a few hospital beds after a call from his mentor.

    When Albert and his group arrived at the hospital, they upied four gurneys.

    Now, the number had gone up to nine.

    Hudson was still unaware of what transpired at the hospital.

    He was on the phone with Dane from Das Moneylender.

    ¡°You did not respond to Lefteria Group¡¯s statement, Mr. Rich. That¡¯s unlike you.¡± Hudson pressed

    unhappy, the phone in hand.

    Hudson sent Das Moneylender on Darcy¡¯s family¡¯s tail.

    He hid behind Das Moneylender to ensure Darcy¡¯s family faced consequences.

    Hudson could just stay behind the scenes without lifting a finger.

    That was Hudson¡¯s favorite approach.

    Besides, he knew that Das Moneylender was happy to do his bidding.

    Dane could not resist the temptation of getting two billion dors for free.

    There was a problem now, though.

    Das Moneylender did nothing about Miru¡¯s snarky assertion.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Has it urred to you that you might¡¯ve spoken too soon?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Dane scoffed and said savagely, ¡°Just wait and see. We talk with facts.¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s the man I know.¡±

    Hudson put

    down the phone with satisfaction.

    He grinned.

    +15 BONUS

    Just then, a subordinate of his barged into the room.

    ¡°Mr. Vind, we just got word from the hospital that Kaze wounded four bodyguards and broke Albert¡¯s

    leg. He even took Professor Whiteman away.¡±

    11

    The smile on Hudson¡¯s face froze.

    Drawing a deep breath, Hudson uttered solemnly, ¡°The asshole is getting on my nerves.¡±

    Despite his emotionless face, his eyes were eerily chilling.

    ¡°Where did the asshole take Professor Whiteman?¡± Hudson asked.

    The subordinate replied, ¡°The chauffeur waiting at the hospital entrance spotted and followed them. He

    watched them enter Skr View District.¡±

    ¡°Steal Professor Whiteman from him,¡± Hudson uttered in an icy tone.

    He knew where Darcy¡¯s family lived.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that, Mr. Vind. The area is next to the property of Lilyrose Strategic

    11

    Department¡¯s chiefmander. Darcy¡¯s family is also under the protection of the military.

    ¡°Apparently, twenty assassins were once sent to kill Darcy¡¯s family, but they were all

    executed before making it to the entrance.¡±

    Hudson scowled.

    He did not expect Darcy¡¯s family to be so lucky to live next to the chiefmander.

    ¡°Never mind then. They better pray they never have to leave their home.

    ¡°Das Moneylender is moving ahead with their n soon, and Darcy wille begging me. Kaze and

    Professor Whiteman will be at my mercy.¡±

    Hudson was waiting to receive word from Das Moneylender.

    Kaze brought Sam to Horizon Mirror Mansion, and the family had a pleasant dinner together.

    Miru stayed for dinner too.

    Halfway through dinner, she got a call.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Miru grimaced.

    Thud!

    +15 BONUS

    She mmed her palm on the table and jolted to her feet grimly.

    ¡°What happened, Miru?¡± Darcy asked.

    The family looked worried too.

    Miru always carried a smile. They had never seen her so angry before.

    ¡°One of Lefteria Group¡¯s businesses was set on fire. A few of my executives were burnt alive, and

    many more injured,¡± Miru said resentfully.

    Injury and death weremon in the underworld.

    However, it was atrocious to burn someone alive.

    ¡°Who did it?¡±

    The group¡¯s faces were drained of color.

 Chapter 769

    Chapter 769 Aggressive Response

    Miru pulled a long face. Her presence was needed at Lefteria Group

    She had to take precautions for any possible dynamic shifts in the underworld.

    It was then Miru received another call from her men.

    ¡°What? Das Moneylender is the arsonist?¡±

    She turned ashen.

    Das Moneylender kept their head down and made no response to her bold statement. Here she

    thought Das Moneylender had backed down, and that was the end of the matter.

    To her dismay, Das Moneylender burned several of Lefteria Group¡¯s executives alive. It appeared

    they responded with a vengeance.

    ¡°Miru, Das Moneylender openly admitted that they caused the fire. They demand three billion dors

    by tomorrow morning. The additional one billion dors is the punishment for Lefteria Group.

    ¡°If they don¡¯t see the money, they will make sure Darcy¡¯s family gets it.

    ¡°One more thing. Das Moneylender knows that Darcy¡¯s family is neighbors with the chief

    commander.

    ¡°It will not deter Das Moneylender from getting what they want unless Darcy¡¯s family ns to hide in

    their home forever.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    That was the word put out by Das Moneylender.

    The news took the Lilyrose underworld and prominent families by storm.

    Das Moneylender was ruthless.

    They set members of Lefteria Group on fire. The group was supposed topensate them one billion

    dors too.

    Das Moneylender was aware that they could not kill in Skr View District because

    Darcy¡¯s family lived next to the chief der. Still, they vowed to take the lives of

    Darcy¡¯s family.

    Das Moneylender was arrogant. They were cocky.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Das Moneylender has held power in organized crime for generations now. Maybe the chief

    commander doesn¡¯t scare them.¡±

    Many were in awe.

    Das Moneylender was a terrifying force.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for Darcy¡¯s family. Even an underground kingpin like Miru can¡¯t help them. Skr View District

    is a no¨Cwar zone, but they can¡¯t stay inside forever.¡±

    ¡°If they don¡¯te out, Das Moneylender has ways to lure them out. I mean, Das Moneylender

    went to the extent of setting members of Lefteria Group on fire. They can just start with Darcy¡¯s

    employees and friends.¡±

    Many were sympathetic to Darcy¡¯s family.

    They were unlucky to be targeted by Das Moneylender.

    Darcy¡¯s family was as white as a sheet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Darcy. I¡¯ll figure something out. I won¡¯t allow Das Moneylender to have their way in

    Lilyrose.¡±

    Miru left in a hurry.

    Still, the somber look on Miru¡¯s face was a reminder to them not to leave Skr View

    District before the issue was resolved.

    Das Moneylender had no qualms about getting their hands dirty.

    The aggressiveeback from Das Moneylender was beyond her expectations.

    Miru felt the matter was far from over. She needed to seek n¡¯s advice on it.

    ¡°I feel bad because Miru lost a few of her good men when she tried to help us. I don¡¯t want any more

    lives lost.¡±

    Agnes looked at Darcy and uttered, her lips quivering, ¡°Borrow the money to pay Das. Moneylender,

    Darcy.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Darcy was spooked.

    It was her first look into the brutality of the underworld. She felt helpless.

    Without a word, Kaze walked out of the vi.

    +15 BONUS

    He took out his phone and called Snow first.

    ¡°Tell Shane to find out where Das Moneylender is operating in Lilyrose. I want info on the members

    too, Snow.¡±

    The second call was to Draco.

    Darco was there waiting when Kaze walked out of Skr View District.

    Kaze got into the car.

    ¡°Come on. It¡¯s time to kill.¡±

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770 Das

    +15 B¨®NUS

    Shane was efficient at his work.

    He had located Das Moneylender¡¯s base when Kaze got into the car.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, the location of Das Moneylender¡¯s offices is no secret because no one dares to cross them.

    Their offices all across the country are semi¨Copen to the public.¡±

    An illegal money¨Clending organization was detrimental to financial institutions.

    Despite its illicit nature of business, Das Moneylender had some public presence.

    Their arrogance showed.

    After the call, Shane sent Kaze detailed information on the members working in the Lilyrose office of

    Das Moneylender.

    As the business operation was semi¨Copen, Shane could get ahold of the data rather easily.

    ¡°This is good. They all deserve the death penalty,¡± Kaze went through the findings and said with a

    smile.

    The smile did not reach his eyes, though.

    Sitting beside Kaze, Draco knew that he was out for blood tonight.

    Soon, they arrived at Das Moneylender¡¯s Lilyrose office.

    The business name was hung proudly on the wall behind the reception desk.

    ¡°Hold it right there. We are closed at night.¡±

    As Kaze and Draco walked inside the ce, two mean¨Clooking men stopped them.

    ¡°If you¡¯re closed, why are you still here?¡± Kaze asked.

    He heard the racketing from inside.

    Many were gathered there.

    ¡°We burnt a few members of Lefteria Group alive. They might just get desperate and seek vengeance.

    Mr. Rich told us to stay put and watch over the fort.¡±

    It was assumed that Kaze and Draco were customers.

    +15 BONUS

    An employee of Das Moneylender did not mind talking about the matter.

    ¡°Of course, we can take down anyone Miru sends our way. Lefteria Group will fall!¡±

    Godmother, my ass. So what if Miru is the Godmother? Many kingpins have died in our

    ¡°The

    hands.¡±

    The two burly men turned their noses up at Miru and Lefteria Group.

    Kare smiled pretentiously.

    Miru was a proud woman. Kaze wondered how Miru would react if she were to hear what these men

    had to say about her.

    It would be interesting, for sure.

    ¡°You should leave now ande back in the morning.¡±

    The two men waved them off.

    Kaze asked, ¡°It sounds like a lot of you are in there. Is everyone from the Lilyrose office here tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. All our best men are here and ready to¨Chey! Why are you asking?¡±

    Picking up on Kaze¡¯s prying, the man red at Kaze warily.

    Nevertheless, Kaze did not seem nervous or scared.

    ¡°I was just curious.¡±

    Kaze smiled and added, ¡°I want to see Mr. Rich. Could you let him know?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Rich isn¡¯t someone you can meet just because you want to. Get lost now.¡±

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Not getting a good feeling from Kaze, the man shooed him off impatiently.

    Kaze replied, ¡°Tell him I¡¯m Kaze. I am the husband of Darcy, the chairwoman of Quartet Group.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the dimwit son¨Cinw of the Quints.¡±

    The man gave him a strange look before going inside to talk to Dane.

    Soon, Kaze and Draco were granted entry.

    Many gathered in the room, either ying cards or chatting in groups of two or three.

    +15 BONUS

    There were close to forty people in the ce.

    As Kaze and Draco stepped into the ce, they looked at Kaze curiously.

    ¡°Two¨Cthirds of the people here are wanted fugitives,¡± Draco mumbled.

    These people were clearly hard cases and prone to violence.

    Kaze nodded without a word.

    ¡°This is Mr. Rich.¡±

    The man, who led them inside, brought them to a plump man.

    ¡°Darcy sure is quick to get the money.¡±

    Dane sized Kaze¨Cup and said with a smile, ¡°Perfect timing. I received a request to give you

    hell.¡±

    He pointed at the floor.

    ¡°You can start with kneeling. The money is by tomorrow morning anyway. We still have

    time.¡±

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771 I¡¯ll Praise You Once

    +15 BONUS

    Dane was not in a hurry to make Kaze return the money. He wanted to see Kaze on his knees

    first.

    He believed after Miru¡¯s men were burnt to death, the Quints were frightened and they quickly gathered

    the money for Kaze to pay him back.

    ¡°Hudson Vind sent you?¡±

    Kaze did not kneel. He looked around to see if Hudson was around.

    If the man was around, he would deal with him altogether.

    ¡°You can stop looking. Mr. Vind isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Dane smiled and added, ¡°And, mind your words. Mr. Vind isn¡¯t powerful enough to order me around.

    We are just working together. He pointed out a bright idea for Das Moneylender, so I simply returned

    the favor by standing up for his daughter. That¡¯s it.¡±

    Kaze was slightly disappointed that Hudson was not around.

    He asked, ¡°A bright idea? So, Hudson gave you the idea of extorting money from thepanies who

    got the funding?¡±

    It now seemed like Hudson was the mastermind. He was the one who instigated Das Moneylender to

    go after the Quints.

    From there, he forced the Quints to change their name so that he could acquire

    Quintessential Group.

    What a wicked man.

    ¡°You are a bright one.¡±

    Dane looked at Kaze with a slight surprise.

    The useless son¨Cinw of Lilyrose was able to figure out the truth from the bits and pieces.

    ¡°The top three families, Taylor Swan, and the likes of them, borrowed billions from Das Moneylender

    but the money was confiscated by the God of War and then distributed out to differentpanies.

    ¡°He is doing charity with other people¡¯s money, which earned him a good reputation but we are on the

    losing side. That¡¯s why we have to chase back the money, every penny of it. Das

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    Moneylender never deals in a losing business.¡±

    Dane expressed his disapproval of the God of War.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the God of War will find out about this ande after you?¡±

    ¡°If you speak a word of this, I¡¯ll kill you and your family,¡± Dane said with the sincerest smile without the

    slightest murderous intent.

    He hid his wicked intentions behind the smiley mask he wore.

    Kaze believed he could continue smiling after burning a few more men alive.

    ¡°Now, cut the nonsense and get on your knees.¡±

    Dane put his smile away and continued, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you right now for the sake of

    consider it a sign of praise.¡±

    money,

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    He did not conceal his contempt for Kaze. He could squash people like Kaze with a finger.

    ¡°Then, you can also consider it as a sign of praise when I say I want YOU to kneel before me,¡± Kaze

    said.

    He sounded calm, which made Dane narrow his eyes.

    Darcy¡¯s idiot husband challenged him openly!

    ¡°An ant wishes to challenge the sky?¡±

    Dane peered down on Kaze condescendingly. ¡°Little punk, do not assume that you have the right to

    talk to me like that just because you are here to return the money. After I get the money back, I can still

    kill you and your family.¡±

    He had a nce at Draco behind Kaze, who had been quiet.

    ¡°Your friend?¡±

    He then signaled his men. ¡°Dig his eyes out. Only blind people can wear sses in front of

    me.¡±

    Draco was wearing his usual sunsses, standing behind Kaze like a bodyguard.

    Dane had been annoyed by Draco¡¯s looks the moment he stepped in.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll deal with this.¡±

    A young man stood up.

    23

    +15 BONUS

    Dane nodded in approval.

    The young man was his nephew.

    His brother was an executive of the moneylender and he had just arranged for his son to start work in

    the organization.

    The young man was destined to climb high in the ranks in the future, so he was currently training under

    Dane.

    Dane did not object to his nephew behaving like a thug. Having blood on his hand was not a bad thing

    in the business.

    To secure one¡¯s position within the organization or climb higher in the ranks, one must be brutal and

    merciless.

    The young man grabbed the knife from the table and strode over.

    Dane smiled and tapped Kaze¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, now you shall know how it feels to get your friend killed because of the stupid things you

    said.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 772

    Chapter772He¡¯s My Nephew

    ¡°Hey punk, take off those sses.¡±

    The young man went up to Draco with a ferocious grin and wavedtheknife in front of his face.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try taking it off me?¡± Draco said with a widegrin.

    The young man did not expect such a bold reply. Agitated, he shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll take it off you and dig your eyes out for the dogs!¡±

    He reached out to the sses but before he could touch it, Draco seized his wrist.

    ¡°Hey! Let go!¡±

    The strong grip hurt the young man.

    ¡°Young man, you have one chance to let himgo,¡± Dane said without a slight chance of expression but his tone sounded heavier.

    He was a man with an abundance of experience.

    Even when his own nephew was seized, he did not panic because they were in his territory.

    Kaze and his bodyguard could not possibly do anything to threaten them.

    ¡°Old dog, quite calm I see.¡±

    Draco grinned wider and reached into his pocket with the other hand. Then, he pulled out his gun and pressed it against the young man¡¯s head.

    ¡°W¨CWhat are you doing?!!

    The fierce young man panicked the moment he saw the

    gun.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Finally, Dane¡¯s calmness was reced with a hint of nervousness.

    He did not expect Draco to be armed because he and his men were not ready for this.

    Things would beplicated once firearms were involved.

    ¡°Punk, put it down! We still have you by the numbers!¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Many other thugs from the side got up on their feet and looked at Draco cautiously.

    Draco simply put his finger on the trigger.

    ¡°Hush!¡±

    Dane silenced his men immediately. He was afraid that Draco¡¯s gun would misfire.

    ¡°Can we use our words here?¡±

    Dane looked at Draco and said, ¡°Put the gun down and we can talk.¡±

    He tried lowering himself to calm Draco down.

    ¡°Old dog, you seem like a brutal man who doesn¡¯t care about people¡¯s lives. Who is this punk to you?¡± Draco asked as he pressed the gun harder on the young man¡¯s head.

    The young man was mortified.

    Dane noticed Draco¡¯s willingness to converse, meaning he still had a chance to turn the situation around.

    He said, ¡°He¡¯s my nephew.¡±

    ¡°Real nephew?¡±

    ¡°Real nephew.¡±

    Dane thought he could deter Draco by mentioning his background, so he casually exined, ¡°His father, my brother, is a high¨Cranking executive in Das¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Before he could finish, the young man¡¯s brains were shot out of his skull.

    The fear, grievance, and confusion were printed on his blood¨Csmeared face.

    The young man then fell onto the floor with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°You little fuck! I¡¯ll murder you and your family!¡®

    Dane¡¯s furious shouts echoed across the room.

    He was outraged to see his nephew killed before his eyes.

    ¡°You sounded arrogant when you threatened to kill my family, but now you can¡¯t ept your own nephew¡¯s death?¡±

    Kaze wiped the blood off the floor with the tip of his shoe.

    Dane red at him, shouting, ¡°You think I won¡¯te after you just because you are armed? I¡¯ll kill you and your little bastard friend, and then your wife, your inws,everyone you know!

    ¡°Get them! Rip them apart and feed them to the dogs!¡± Dane shouted at his men.

    ¡°Get them!¡±

    The thugs bolted up and red at Kaze and Draco fiercely.

    They were slightly afraid because Draco was armed but they had the advantage of numbers.

    No matter how good Draco was with the gun, he would not be able to kill all of them with just one gun.

    Some of them flipped the table over and used it as a shield.

    They then quickly moved toward Kaze and Draco.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a loud bang opened the door.

    A group of soldiers in uniform and camouge face paint, armed with guns, swarmed in

    instantly.

 Chapter 773

    Chapter 773 ount

    As though the soldiers came from the void, there was not a single sound before they barged into the

    room and seized the entire premise.

    Dane and his men were stunned and frightened.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    ¡°Drop your weapons and let me see your hands!¡±

    The ferocious thugs instantly turned quiet and timid as the soldiers shouted and pointed their guns at

    them.

    Dane realized the leader of the soldiers was a young brigadier general¨Cit was Koga!

    He strode over to Draco and saluted formally.

    ¡°Chief Commander, Sir! Garo Spec Ops Team reporting for duty!¡±

    ¡°What?! Chief Commander? You are¡­¡±

    Dane widened his eyes in shock at Darco. 1

    ¡°You said even if the Quints are my neighbor, you are going to kill all of them right? I¡¯d like to see if you

    have the nerve to say that in my face again.¡±

    Draco took off his sses.

    ¡°Dra-

    Dane cried when he saw Draco¡¯s face. He sweated profusely and shook violently.

    The man with the sses was the chiefmander of Lilyrose Strategic Department!

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Draco¡¯s expression turned grim. With murderous intent, he said, ¡°You old dog, you wanted

    boss to kneel before you? You are messing with the wrong person.

    my

    ¡°What? Boss?¡±

    Dane looked at Kaze in disbelief. He could not wrap his head around the situation.

    By ¡°boss¡± did he mean the God of War?

    Impossible!

    Dane refused to believe it even though it was happening before his eyes.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Sir, please have a seat.¡®

    Koga brought a chair over for Kaze.

    Kaze sat down and smiled at Dane. ¡°You are not happy with me taking the money from Das

    Moneylender and using it for charity. Now, I am giving you a chance to take it back from me. If you

    could just ask, I¡¯ll give it back to you, every penny of it.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Dane¡¯s legs turned weak and fell to his knees in front of Kaze.

    ¡°God of War! You were right to give the money back to Lilyrose! It¡¯s my fault! I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t

    have gone to your wife for the money¡­¡±

    He prostrated and begged for mercy. He was frightened to his core.

    No matter his experience, nothing could beat the pressure he felt from Kaze.

    ¡°Stop it. Stop crying like a little girl,¡± Kaze said with furrowed brows.

    The crying stopped abruptly. Dane looked up to Kaze with teary eyes and an apologetic look.

    ¡°So, does my wife have to give you back the money?¡± Kaze asked.

    Dane shook his head repeatedly. ¡°N¨CNo, Sir! I¡¯ll give your wife the money instead! We have the money

    in our ount, I can do an immediate transfer!¡±

    The only thought he had was to survive. He did not even bother to avenge his dead nephew

    anymore.

    ¡°Transfer the money to an independent ount,¡± Kaze said with a wave of his hand.

    Of course, he would take Das Moneylender¡¯s money, but it was not for Darcy.

    He was not Robin Hood after all.

    However, he had no idea what to do with the money at the moment.

    With Dane¡¯s order, his men quickly performed the transfer.

    Das Moneylender¡¯s main business was moneyundering, so they had a plethora of

    ounts.

    After Kaze got the money, he asked Dane, ¡°Show me the ount.¡±

    He was curious about which family or organization worked with the moneylender.

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    Maybe having this evidence in hand might y a vital role in the future.

    ¡°I only have ess to the Lilyrose branch.¡±

    Dane knew that the ount of the organization was top secret and once leaked, he would be

    hunted down.

    However, he would die immediately if he did not hand the ount over to Kaze.

    He did not care anymore.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774 Eliminated

    A hard disk and the password was handed over to Kaze.

    Kaze then tossed the hard disk to Draco. He then smiled at Dane and asked, ¡°Still feeling grateful for

    Hudson Vind?¡±

    ¡°I wish I could rip him apart with my own hands,¡± Dane said ferociously.

    If he did not listen to Hudson and fall into the trap, he would not cross paths with Kaze, let alone

    kneeling at him and begging for his life.

    His nephew would still be alive.

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you inform your brother and tell him to avenge his son?¡± Kaze said with a subtle grin.

    ¡°Yes, I will inform my brother and tell him to avenge me and his son!¡±

    Dane then immediately texted his brother.

    However, right after he tapped ¡°send¡°, his expression froze.

    He looked at Kaze with a nk look.

    ¡°Y¨CYou are going to kill me?¡±

    Dane finally understood the meaning of Kaze¡¯s words.

    Why would Kaze ask him to inform his brother to avenge him and his nephew?

    If Kaze had the thought of sparing him, then he would not have to go through all that

    trouble.

    He could have just gone to Hudson himself, instead of informing his brother.

    dvou

    ¡°You are quite smart. Too bad. You said you want to kill my family.¡±

    Kaze stood up with a grin on his face.

    When he turned around, the grin was reced by a fierce look.

    ¡°Execute all of them.¡±

    His frosty voice announced the death sentence for Dane and his men.

    ¡°No! Sir! I regret it!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Cries and begging sounded but they could not change anything.

    Guns were fired and soon the ce was filled with the pungent smell of blood and gunpowder.

    When Kaze went downstairs, he saw multiple figuresing from different directions and quickly

    blocked all the exits.

    A car without a number te stopped in front of him.

    The door opened and Miru came down from the car.

    ¡°Kaze? What are you doing here?¡±

    Miru frowned the moment she saw Kaze.

    Kaze said, ¡°You arete, but you are just in time to do the cleaning.¡±

    ¡°Stop ordering me around!¡±

    Miru was annoyed and wanted to p Kaze in the face.

    ¡°Madame, there are soldiers here!¡±

    Her man warned her with a trembling voice.

    Miru then looked behind Kaze and saw Koga and his teaming down.

    They got into the semi¨Ctrailer without saying a word and drove off.

    ¡°Madame! Everyone in Das Moneylender is dead! All thirty of them! Das Moneylender in Lilyrose is

    wiped out, including Dane Rich!¡±

    Another of Miru¡¯s men went up to check the situation and came back with a shocking report.

    Even though he was a gangster who roamed the underworld, the gory scene was shocking.

    Miru was stunned for quite a while before she recovered.

    She saw Koga and his soldiers. He was a brigadier general who held a high position in Lilyrose

    Strategic Department. Only the chiefmander could order a deployment.

    ¡°Kaze, you¡¯ve done it again. You made the report to the chiefmander?!¡±

    She pointed at Kaze and was amazed at how fast he acted.

    She went back to Lefteria Group to gather her men and only brought them here after proper

    preparation.

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    To her surprise, Das Moneylender in Lilyrose was wiped out already.

    She believed Kaze must have delivered the news to the Garo Spec Ops Team but in a more

    distorted version.

    The chiefmander must have been rmed and infuriated, hence sending Koga and his

    team to clear out the threats.

    Though Das Moneylender got iting.

    Kaze did not bother to exin himself. ¡°Go clean the scene up and tell your men that there are no

    soldiers here today. You guys wiped out Das Moneylender by yourselves.¡±

    He was not trying to shift the me to Miru but trying to make her more powerful.

    ¡°The chiefmander¡¯s words?¡± Miru asked.

    ¡°Yeah. My words.¡±

    Draco drove his car around and then came down from the car with a bright smile.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 775 Shocking News

 Chapter 775

    hapter 775 Shocking News

    ¡°Get out of my face!¡± C

    Miru red at the weirdo who wore sunsses at night.

    She saw the weirdo before. The man always hung out with Kaze and did not seem to have a proper

    job.

    ¡°Woman, don¡¯t you use that tone in my face. If not for Albert, I would have pped you.¡®

    Draco then signaled Kaze. ¡°Boss, get in.¡±

    ¡°I think you are quite suitable for her, you can tame her.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Boss. Aside from the temper, she¡¯s arrogant and disrespectful.¡±

    The words that came out from the window as the car drove off left Miru infuriated.

    She almost told her men to chase after them and ram their car off the road.

    Meanwhile, at the hospital¡¯s orthopedic department, Hudson visited Alfred for his broken leg at night.

    ¡°Kaze, that little bastard! He pped me and broke my leg in front of so many people. I¡¯m not young

    anymore yet he did not hold back at all. Master Hudson, you have to do me justice!¡±

    Alfred started crying the moment he saw Hudson.

    Hudson¡¯s expression turned grim.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alfred. You have been serving the Vinds for decades, helping my

    father and I. You are a loyal man. I will avenge you.¡±

    Alfred was delighted.

    He failed toplete the task assigned and even lost Professor Whiteman. He was afraid that Hudson

    would me him or hold him responsible for the failure.

    Now he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Master Hudson, you have no idea how arrogant Kaze Lee is! He said the Vinds are nothing! He

    wees anyone who wants to do business in Lilyrose but if anyone wants to go after his wife, they

    would end up like the top three families¡­¡±

    7/3

    +15 BONUS

    Alfred reiterated what Kaze said earlier but with slightly distorted facts. Hudson narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°That little bastard really said that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I simply quoted him. That little bastard did not take us seriously.¡±

    Alfred continued to fan the mes. He hated Kaze, so he wanted Hudson to torture Kazeto

    death.

    ¡°That little bastard. He really thinks he is the mayor of Lilyrose?¡± Hudson grunted coldly.

    He was truly angered.

    Kaze spewed some arrogant and disrespectful words at the Vinds family and with that, he shall be

    punished.

    Hudson calmed down after a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. That little bastard can only be arrogant for so

    long. Das Moneylender is after him and his family. His wife wille to beg me soon¡­¡±

    ¡°Master Hudson, Das Moneylender was wiped out! All thirty¨Cplus of them, all dead!¡±

    A man barged into the ward in a hurry, delivering the bleak news.

    Hudson was embarrassed by the news.

    ¡°What?! Who wiped out Das Moneylender?!¡±

    Alfred was dumbstruck on the bed.

    ¡°Who did it?¡±

    Hudson stared at his man fiercely.

    ¡°Lefteria Group, Miru Scarlet!¡± the man said with a horrified look.

    He too was shocked by the news.

    As a matter of fact, the families and underworld of Lilyrose were shaken by the news.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    People who heard the news gasped in shock.

    They had always heard of Das Moneylender wiping out other families, but Das Moneylender being

    wiped out was a first. 1

    All thirty¨Cplus men, including Dane Rich, were killed.

    Lilyrose had not seen such huge news for years.

    213

    +15 BONUS

    At first thought, many people assumed it was Miru from Lefteria Group as well because Das

    Moneylender did burn her men alive.

    The press contacted Lefteria Group to verify the news but thepany did not provide any distinctive

    answer, nor did they deny it.

    ¡°Lefteria Group, Miru Scarlet, you¡¯ve done it!¡±

    Hudson¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Miru seemed determined to protect Darcy and her family.

    Hudson had nothing but murderous intent for Miru.

    ¡°It seems like I have to do it myself.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 776

    Chapter 776 Twin Ghosts from Chrysant

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Go to Chrysant Prison and get the Twin Ghosts,¡± Hudson said to his man emotionlessly.

    Both Alfred and the man were stunned by Hudson¡¯s order.

    ¡°What? Master Hudson, you are getting the Twin Ghosts involved? If yes, there will be a bloodbath,¡±

    Alfred said in shock.

    He looked scared as if he thought of something scary.

    ¡°Lefteria Group has decided to oppose us by protecting Darcy and her family, so let there be blood.¡±

    Hudson stood with his hands behind his back and then dismissed his man with a wave.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    The man nodded and left the ward for Chrysant City.

    Inside Chrysant Prison, there was an independent cell with two prisoners.

    The walls of the cell barely had any paint left. On its surface were many holes.

    Therger ones looked like they had been punched while the smaller ones, usually four to five in a

    cluster, looked like someone had poked their fingers into the concrete wall.

    There was also blood on the walls, both fresh and dried.

    The two prisoners were sleeping on their beds. They were not concerned about the people at

    their cell door.

    The man in front of the cell was Hudson¡¯s man.

    ¡°If not for Master Hudson, you two would have been killed by your enemies from the underworld. Now,

    Maste

    Hudson requires your help,¡± he said from outside the cell.

    A long silenceter, a creepy voice sounded from inside the cell, saying, ¡°That garbage kept on

    sending men in here to kill us but we are still alive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Master Hudson had them under control on the outside. Otherwise, event with

    you two inside, your enemies would have had many ways to eliminate you from the

    outside.¡±

    +15 B?NUS

    Another long silenceter, a ghastly voice said, ¡°We are in debt to Master Hudson. We¡¯ll go.¡± Soon, two

    men with messy long hair and withered skin came out of the cell and then left the prison.

    The warden apanied Hudson¡¯s man in escorting the two ghosts away from prison.

    ¡°Those two are finally out of here!¡±

    The entire prison cheered on their departure.

    Meanwhile, at the Lee family¡¯s estate in Melrose, Steve and Sully were drinking together.

    They were forced to retire and surrender their businesses to Miru.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    The father and son were depressed but helpless against it.

    ¡°Are you Steve Lee?¡±

    Suddenly, two men with messy hair and a creepy look came into the room.

    Steve was rmed. ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    He sharply sensed threat and hostility from the two men.

    Even though he had retired, Miru arranged more than a dozen bodyguards around the estate to protect

    them from their enemies.

    However, the two men were able to sneak past security without sounding an rm, which shocked

    Steve.

    ¡°We are here to kill you,¡± said one of the men.

    ¡°Help! Someone, help!¡± Steve shouted instantly.

    The two men stayed still and did not do anything to stop Steve from screaming.

    All the security guards in the estate came over immediately.

    The two ghastly figures then jumped onto the security guards and started a killing spree.

    A whileter, bodies scattered all over the room.

    Sully was on the chair with five bloody holes in his face.

    He was stabbed by one of the men using his fingers only.

    Steve was hanging on hisst breath.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Consider it an honor to die by the hands of the Twin Ghost of Chrysant.¡±

    Hudson¡¯s manughed as he watched Steve die before his eyes.

    The kingpin of Melrose had fallen most depressingly.

    ¡°I would like to request the two of you to wreck Melrose¡¯s underworld and lure Miru Scarlet here,¡±

    Hudson¡¯s man said.

    The Two Ghosts walked away without making a noise.

    ¡°Master Hudson, we have started our operation in Melrose.¡±

    Back in Lilyrose, Hudson received an update from his man.

    ¡°Great.¡± Hudson grinned and added, ¡°Send the invitation out. I will be having a tea session with my

    friends in Lilyrose at Wuthering Pavilion. When the tea session is over, Kaze and his family will have no

    ce in Lilyrose anymore.¡±

 Chapter 777

    Chapter 777 Lilyrose¡¯s Emperor

    With the order from Hudson, invites were sent out.

    Soon, all the important figures of Lilyrose received the invites.

    ¡°Hudson Vind invites us to have tea at Wuthering Pavilion tomorrow. What is he nning?¡±

    At Bay Club, Gold Tooth and Dan Niner received the invites and they were not sure what to

    do with it.

    They worked for Kaze for a while and seized all the limelight for some time, but ever since they failed

    their missions, Kaze switched his attention to Miru.

    Since then, the two of them had been nothing but miserable.

    Gold Tooth was forced to retire because of one word from Kaze.

    He called Dan out to have a drink before they received the invites.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what they wanted to do but we have to go to show respect,¡± Dan said bitterly.

    ¡°The top three families are taken down already and Hudson Vind is inviting us to tea? This is

    sketchy.¡±

    The three family heads also received the invitation and decided to talk about it at a cafe.

    They were still frightened and afraid of Kaze.

    At the same time, the other family heads of first¨Ctier families also received the invitation and it struck

    fear in them.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Hudson Vind¡¯s daughter was almost whipped to death by Mr. Lee and he is in a mood for

    tea?¡±

    Johnson, the mayor, also received the invitation. He had a headache when he saw the

    content.

    The top three families were taken down but new yers like the Vinds and Lees joined the fray..

    Being the mayor of Lilyrose was probably the most depressing job in the city.

    Johnson had to attend the tea session because he dared not disrespect Hudson either.

    1/3

    That night, many important figures lost sleep as they drowned in fear.

    The wealthy Vinds were powerful and resourceful. If they invited that many influential figures over

    for tea, then something big must be going on.

    The people who received the invitation dared not turn down the invites.

    ¡°Master Hudson, are you trying to make the different factions in the city take sides so that Kaze Lee will

    be afraid and know his ce?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little overkill just to deal with a nameless guy?¡±

    In front of Hudson, there were several middle¨Caged men with a strong demeanor.

    The one who spoke was Dexter Bluenid, the chairman of Blueray Corporation and also Lyn¡¯s

    father.

    Other than him, Juno¡¯s father, Jake Lewis, who was also chairman of Star Corporation, was

    also there.

    All of them had grudges against Kaze.

    Jake said, ¡°Dexter, try to see the bigger picture. There¡¯s no need for Master Hudson to start a ruckus

    just to target Kaze Lee, but that little bastard has some strong support.

    ¡°Shangr Group, his wife¡¯s Quarter Group and Sky Ocean Corporation, Lefteria Group which is strong

    in the underworld, and Perfect World Group, which he is close with¡­

    ¡°Eachpany is strong in their own ways. After the top three families were taken down, they got quite

    a bit of share of benefits. That¡¯s why Kaze Lee got the nerve to humiliate

    Master Hudson.

    ¡°Master Hudson wanted to make an example out of Kaze Lee and force the otherpanies and

    families to take sides. Then, he would rally everyone together to go after the five

    ¡°Then, Master Hudson will be the emperor of Lilyrose and no one in his empire would dare to defy him!¡±

    Everyone looked at Hudson with amazement and surprise.

    Hudson smiled profoundly.

    They were delighted by his reaction.

    They all viewed Hudson as their leader, so if Hudson¡¯s n worked, theirpanies would

    benefit greatly from it.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Master Hudson, you are wise! You strike with the fiercest attack and leave no space for

    retaliation!¡±

    ¡°Master Hudson is being serious right now. I bet Kaze Lee would be so frightened that he woulde

    here and kneel before Master Hudson and beg for forgiveness.¡±

    Everyone started to tter him.

    Hudson smiled. ¡°Send Shangr Group an invitation and see if the little bastard will show up.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

 Chapter 778

    Chapter 778 Get Over Here, Apologize

    Hudson¡¯s invitation was sent to Shangr Group.

    This one was unlike the others because the content only had one sentence in it¨CGet over here,

    apologize!

    The person who delivered the invitation specifically said it was for Kaze.

    When the invitation was handed to Winnie, she was frightened:

    The conflict between Kaze and the Vinds started because of her and Brenda.

    Hudson did all those things just because he wanted to get back to Kaze at the tea session.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, should we deliver this invitation to the chairman?¡± Sophie asked.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take his ce. We don¡¯t need to

    Winnie bit her lip and made up her mind.

    let the chairman know about this.¡±

    Back at Horizon Mirror Mansion, after Darcy received a phone call, she went to Kaze with a concerned

    look.

    ¡°Kaze, I got a call from my friend saying that the Vinds sent invitations to many influential figures in

    Lilyrose, inviting them over for tea. I wonder if it¡¯s about us.

    From the moment Kaze beat up Yume, Darcy knew the Vinds would surelye after them, so she

    had been worrying ever since.

    Kaze did not know he was invited as well, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Darcy. Hudson Vind can¡¯t

    possibly do anything.¡±

    His assurance did not erase the worries from Darcy¡¯s heart, but she could not do anything.

    She dared not even step out of the house.

    ¡°Miru texted me and said something happened in Melrose. Steve Lee and Sully Lee, the father and son

    who took Professor Whiteman away, were murdered. She has to go over there to take care of things.¡±

    Kaze frowned.

    Steve and Sully were dead?

    They were probably killed by their enemies, or so Kaze thought.

    1/3

    Their death did not affect Kaze at all.

    On the second morning, Wuthering Pavilion near Lilyrose River saw the arrival of many important

    figures of the city.

    People from the business world, politics, and even the underworld came to the tea session.

    ¡°Gold Tooth, Dan, you guys are here as well. It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Vikrom, Mr. Logman, how are you guys?¡±

    ¡°Major Brooks! We must have tea today.¡±

    All the familiar faces were there, greeting each other.

    Even the top three family heads were there. They dared not disrespect Hudson and the Vinds.

    However, the top three family heads who used to control the city saw no hospitality at the venue, which

    was depressing.

    ¡°Did you guys hear? The Melrose kingpin, Steve Lee and his son, plus fifty security guards, were all

    killed by two people!¡±

    ¡°Really? Two people killed fifty of them? What are they, superviins?¡±

    ¡°I heard the killers are from Chrysant City, known as the Twin Ghosts. They were responsible for

    countless murders in the city but they were locked up after that.

    ¡°Chrysant? Is the Vind family involved?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but Chrysant City is in a mess right now. I heard Madam Miru went overst night to deal

    with the situation.¡±

    All the important figures were astonished by the news.

    The Twin Ghosts of Chrysant City reminded them of the Vinds.

    Everyone knew that Das Moneylender went after Darcy and her family because Kaze beat. up Yume

    and her father, Hudson, wanted revenge.

    However, Das Moneylender was wiped out by Lefteria Group.

    It was still spection whether it was revenge against the Vinds.

    If it was true, then the tea session that Hudson hosted would hold a different meaning.

    213

    ¡°Master Hudson is here!¡±

    Then, Hudson arrived in thepany of Dexter and Jake.

    ¡°Master Hudson!¡±

    All the important figures got up and bowed at him.

    Even Johnson, the mayor, dared not take Hudson lightly.

    Hudson was happy with the crowd¡¯s reaction.

 Chapter 779

    Chapter 779 Winnie Apologizes

    ¡°I invited everyone here for tea. Please make yourself at home!¡±

    Hudson entered the room with a grand disposition and signaled everyone to take their seats.

    ¡°Master Hudson, Melrose¡¯s kingpin, Steve and his son, were murderedst night by the Twin Ghosts. Is

    the Vind family involved?¡± asked a family head of a first¨Ctier family.

    The question felt out of line but he could not control his curiosity.

    The others looked at Hudson curiously.

    Hudson smiled and said, ¡°I know them.¡±

    The answer Hudson provided was profound and it struck the hearts of everyone present.

    Hudson cherished his reputation more than anything, so there was no way he would admit it.

    However, his im to know them exined a lot.

    A number of guests reacted strangely.

    Lefteria Group wiped out Das Moneylender in Lilyrose and Hudson responded by killing Steve and

    Sully in Melrose.

    After Steve stepped down, he supported Miru in taking over his empire in Melrose.

    Just as Lefteria Group started to gain momentum in Melrose, the ex¨Ckingpin was killed.

    It was obvious and threatening.

    The Twin Ghosts killed Steve and his men. Two of them were able to infiltrate the heavily guarded

    estate and wipe out everyone.

    If Hudson brought them over to Lilyrose, then the consequences would be dire.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    The people from the underworld started to revere or even be afraid of Hudson knowing that he was the

    one behind it.

    ¡°We are here in Lilyrose, having tea. Let¡¯s not talk about Melrose for now.¡±

    Hudson then asked, ¡°Is Shangr Group here?¡±

    Everyone went silent.

    They did not expect Hudson to cut straight to the point.

    The conflict between the Quints and the Vinds started because of Shangr Group. Winnie tried to

    lay a low profile by sitting in the back.

    When she was cued, she got up and stepped forward to bow at Hudson.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I am the CEO of Shangr Group, Winnie Souffle.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So Kaze decided to hide behind a woman?¡±

    Hudson chuckled and said, ¡°Ms. Souffle, why did youe here?¡±

    Everyone looked at Winnie, which made her even more nervous.

    She bit the bullet and looked at Hudson.

    ¡°Master Hudson, on behalf of Shangr Group, I am here to apologize. We will pay for your daughter

    and her friends¡® medical fees and we willpensate you with the shares of Golden Edge. I ask for

    your forgiveness.¡±

    Winnie was sincere in her apology. She even presented the share transfer contract to show her

    sincerity.

    Hudson would get the shares of Golden Edge if he signed on it.

    Everyone else in the room gasped. They did not expect Shangr Group to be so bold by giving away

    Golden Edge, which they bought for three billion.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, is this your idea, or Kaze Lee¡¯s idea?¡± Hudson asked with a smile.

    He also signaled his men to take the share transfer contract to have a better look.

    ¡°It¡¯s thepany¡¯s idea,¡± Winnie said.

    ¡°What do you guys think?¡±

    Hudson looked at Dexter and Jake.

    ¡°You think paying us off is enough?¡±

    Dexter red at Winnie and said coldly, ¡°Aside from the fact that Shangr Group

    challenged Yume multiple times, you also challenged the Vind family¡¯s pride. Kaze Lee even

    disfigured my daughter. I won¡¯t just let it go so easily!

    ¡°I am the chairman of Blueray Corporation! What gives Kaze Lee to challenge my pride and status?!¡±

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780 Trash Not Worthy of My Presence

    Winnie¡¯s face turned pale. She looked down in silence as guilt started to consume her.

    ¡°And my son, Juno! The Star Corporation is one of the biggestpanies in Chrysant, yet Kaze Lee

    tortured my son! This is uneptable!¡±

    Jake¡¯s square face looked fierce and strict.

    The other chairmen of bigpanies in Chrysant City stepped up and berated Winnie as their sons

    and daughters were tortured by Kaze.

    Of course, they would want justice for their children.

    ¡°I heard you and your daughter are the cause of all this, am I right?¡± Dexter asked coldly.

    ¡°It is.¡±

    Winnie¡¯s face was as white as a sheet.

    Dexter bellowed, ¡°On your knees, and apologize to us!¡±

    Thump!

    Winnie knelt without a second thought.

    Kaze was too kind to her and her family. Even if she had to give her life away, she swore to bear all the

    criticism for Kaze.

    ¡°Shangr Group has been opposing the Vinds openly, yet its CEO is kneeling before us?¡±

    Dexter strutted up to Winnie.

    p!

    He pped Winnie in the face.

    Winnie¡¯s pale face was covered with a reddish mark and a trickle of blood dripped from the corner of

    her mouth.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle!¡±

    Sophie¡¯s cry was drowned in the noisy crowd.

    She teared up seeing Winnie endure the criticism and violence in silence.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman! It¡¯s Ms. Souffle! She¡¯s in Wuthering Pavilion and she just got pped!¡±

    1/3

    Kaze was on the way to n¡¯s ce with Darcy after they received a piece of shocking news.

    Miru was attacked at Melrose and almost lost her life. Her men protected her with their lives and

    managed to get her back to Lilyrose. Miru was also hurt in the process.

    Darcy was shocked and worried, so she dragged Kaze along to go visit her.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the invitation?¡±

    Kaze was furious when he learned about Winnie taking his ce at Wuthering Pavilion, especially

    when she got humiliated and pped.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Ms. Souffle didn¡¯t want me to tell you¡­¡± Sophie said as she cried.

    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s toote for me to go there now. Listen to me very closely.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Sophie wiped her tears away and listened carefully to what Kaze said.

    p!

    Winnie was pped once more.

    The p marks on her face started to ovep.

    Her fair cheeks were crimson red after multiple ps.

    Dexter and the others each pped Winnie.

    ¡°Those men are pping a woman, and they are not holding back at all.¡±

    Some of the guests could not bear watching the violent scene but due to their fear for the Vinds,

    they dared not step up for Winnie and simply grumbled in the back.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t me us for not holding back because you are a woman. Kaze is a coward to send you

    here in his ce, so don¡¯t expect us to hold back.¡±

    ¡°Kaze Lee did not hold back as well when he hit my daughter, so we are just doing the same.

    Dexter and the others took the opportunity to vent their anger.

    ¡°Can you forgive Kaze after this?¡±

    Winnie did not argue or talk back, she simply endured the criticism and ps with clenched teeth.

    23

    ¡°Forgive him? We are just getting warmed up!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Dexter growled. ¡°Call Kaze Lee and tell that bastard to get himself here! I want to see him on his

    knees!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Every important figure in Lilyrose is here. If he doesn¡¯t show up, everyone will turn on him! Don¡¯t

    try to challenge Master Hudson¡¯s influence!¡±

    Jake then looked at the other guests on the floor.

    Many of them were shocked.

    They were not part of any of this yet Hudson intended to get them involved and make them. take sides.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Many of them were aggrieved but when they saw that profound grin on Hudson, they were discouraged

    and deterred.

    ¡°Call Kaze Lee now!¡±

    Dexter pped Winnie again.

    ¡°You pieces of trash wanted me to be there in person? You are not worthy.¡±

    Then, a frosty voice sounded from the crowd.

 Chapter 781

    Chapter 781 Don¡¯t Need to p You Myself

    The voice came from a phone via loudspeaker.

    It was so abrupt that it caught everyone¡¯s ears.

    Everyone was shocked by the bold words.

    Who was that? Who called Dexter Bluenid and the others a piece of garbage?

    Each of them ran their respectivepanies and since they were valued by the Vinds, the

    companies were by no means small.

    Even the Vikroms and Logmans dared not challenge them.

    Yet someone among the guests called them a piece of garbage openly.

    ¡°Who said that?! Show yourself!¡± Dexter was furious as he stared in the direction where the voice came

    from.

    The guests in the same direction averted his furious gaze, trying to avoid a potential conflict with the

    Bluenids.

    There was one person who did not look away.

    It was a youngdy and to everyone¡¯s surprise, she stood up.

    It was Sophie.

    ¡°You? Who are you to challenge me?¡± Dexter shouted angrily.

    Sophie was trembling as she held the phone up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Get close and let them hear my voice.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s voice came from her phone.

    He then said, ¡°Dexter Bluenid was it? You are a chairman of apany yet you have a foul mouth.

    Like daughter, like father. I pped your daughter right.¡±

    Sophie mustered up all her courage and walked forward so that everyone could hear Kaze¡¯s voice.

    Dexter immediately recognized the voice from the phone.

    ¡°Kaze Lee! You little fuck!¡± he shouted with clenched teeth.

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Get over here and kneel before us!¡± Jake shouted as well.

    ¡°Master Hudson sent you an invitation and demanded an apology. Not only did you not show, you even

    challenged Master Hudson¡¯s authority?¡±

    ¡°You can hide but you can¡¯t run! After this tea session is over, you and your family will have no ce in

    Lilyrose!¡±

    The other chairmen shouted at the phone.

    Kaze openly called them a piece of garbage in front of a crowd.

    They wished Kaze was here in person so that they could force him down on his knees!

    Hudson stood there expressionlessly and said nothing. He wanted to see how things. developed.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, you have half an hour to get here or else we will p the face off Winnie Souffle!¡± Dexter

    scoffed coldly.

    He tried to force Kaze to show himself.

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°Dexter Bluenid, just because you said that, your face will be ripped off, just like your

    daughter!¡±

    Dexter was more furious than ever.

    Knowing that it was Kaze who disfigured his daughter¡¯s face with a whip, he wished he could do the

    same to the bastard.

    He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Then get over here! I¡¯ll let you rip my face off, if you dare!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be there to rip your face off,¡± Kaze said calmly.

    Dexter scoffed even harder.

    Kaze then said, ¡°Dan Niners, are you there? I want you to p Dexter Bluenid¡¯s face until it

    falls off!¡±

    Dan was surprised that he was cued. He got up instantly and walked forward.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Dexter was stunned for a moment before heughed.

    ¡°Hahaha! Kaze Lee, are you stupid? Dan Ninerse here because he¡¯s afraid of Master Hudson and

    you want him to p my face?¡±

    He was not worried at all even when Dan was striding over.

    20

    +15 BONUS

    Heughed louder. ¡°You little bastard, we¡¯ll see if Dan Niners p me or your little bitch¡­¡±

    His voice ended abruptly because a pnded on his face.

    p!

    Dexter bled as he spun on the spot twice before he fell on his butt.

 Chapter 782

    hapter 782 With Master Lee Here, Who Can Kill Me

    ¡°What the hell?!¡±

    Dexter covered his face on the floor, crying in pain.

    Everyone almost burst intoughter seeing his miserable state. They all gloated at him and looked

    down at him for crying like a child.

    Winnie was pped many times yet she did not even grunt in pain.

    Dexter was weaker than a woman!

    Then everyone was shocked because they did not expect Dan to listen to Kaze and p

    Dexter in the face. Not even Hudson had expected it.

    Hudson stared at Dan. ¡°Dan Niners, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Dexter was with him, and if Dan pped Dexter, Dan indirectly pped him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,

    sorry, Master Hudson, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡±

    Dan bowed.

    Hudson looked slightly calmer. He said, ¡°Exin yourself.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Dan nodded. He then grabbed Dexter by the hair and kneed him in the stomach, making him

    kneel on the floor.

    He then pped Dexter repeatedly, causing him to cry louder.

    After numerous ps, Dexter could not even make a sound anymore.

    Dan then kicked him in the face.

    Dexter was kicked to the floor, half dead.

    The violent scene shocked everyone.

    Only then Dan looked at Hudson andughed. ¡°I did it because Master Lee wanted me to p his face

    off!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Hudson¡¯s pupils shrank

    He stared at Dan with a furiously sharp gaze. Even though he was an astute man, he almost

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    lost his calmness due to Dan¡¯s insubordination.

    Dan called him Master Hudson but he also called Kaze Master Lee.

    It was obvious that Dan barely respected him and had decided to side with Kaze.

    ¡°Dan Niners, how dare you!¡±

    Jake pointed at Dan¡¯s face and shouted, ¡°How dare you take orders from that little fuck in front of

    Master Hudson? Where are your manners?¡±

    The others berated him as well.

    ¡°I think you are just trying to mess with Master Hudson and the Vinds. Don¡¯t forget how Steve Lee

    and his son died yesterday!¡±

    Dan¡¯s expression turned bitter instantly.

    Steve and Sully¡¯s death frightened him.

    Steve was a kingpin in Melrose yet he was killed just like that.

    If Dan was in Steve¡¯s shoes, he might end up worse.

    ¡°Dan Niners, ps their faces off as well! I don¡¯t want to listen to garbage shouting.¡±

    However, the voice from Sophie¡¯s phone fueled his confidence.

    ¡°With Master Lee here, no one can touch me!¡± Danughed loudly.

    He strode up to Jake and kneed him in the stomach to force him on his knees as well. He then pped

    Jake mercilessly.

    ¡°Dan is right! If Master Lee is here, not even the grim reaper can take my life! I¡¯m in!¡±

    Gold Tooth stepped out and joined the fray.

    He was no longer young but with the confidence from Kaze, he jumped around like he was in his

    teenage days.

    None of the chairmen were his match despite being younger than him.

    He grabbed chairman after chairman and pped them to the floor.

    Everyone was shocked, speechless.

    ¡°Master Hudson, save us!¡±

    The chairmen were forced onto their knees and were pped repeatedly.

    2:3

    They regretted following Hudson to Lilyrose.

    +15 BONUS

    Out of all the terrible things, they encountered Dan and Gold Tooth who pped them in front of

    Hudson without holding back.

    They were chairmen of reputablepanies. People showed nothing but respect for them.

    Yet they were pressed to the floor and pped repeatedly.

    How could they face the public after this?

 Chapter 783

    Chapter 783 One p, One Hundred Million

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    Hudson was infuriated. He squeezed the words out through clenched teeth.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, stop this at once!¡±

    Two men from the Vinds stepped up and threatened Dan and Gold Tooth.

    However, their ferocity did not work on Dan. He was known for being brutal and ferocious in the

    underworld.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to die, stand right there!¡±

    Dan grabbed one of the chairmen¡¯s necks and squeezed it tightly, causing the man¡¯s face to turn red

    and his eyes rolled back.

    ¡°Hehe, one more step and I¡¯ll squeeze his balls out!¡±

    Gold Tooth was not as young as Dan, hence theck of strength but he was much more vicious.

    He grabbed Dexter by the scrotum instead.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    It was all men¡¯s weakness. Even the man of steel would have to surrender and beg for mercy.

    ¡°Master Hudson! Stop! Don¡¯t do it! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    Dexter cried like a little boy, his body shook, and his eyes rolled back.

    Hudson could not just let his men lose their manhood, so he had to tell his men to step down.

    He was aggrieved. The men he brought to Lilyrose were all hospitalized because of Kaze, or else he

    would not find himself in such a passive state.

    Then, Kaze¡¯s voice came from the phone again, saying, ¡°Hudson Vind, your men pped Winnie

    just now and it will cost you one hundred million per p. Are you paying on behalf of your men or can

    they pay up?¡±

    No one expected Kaze to demandpensation from Hudson.

    One p, one hundred million?

    What an exorbitant price!

    +15 BONUS

    Hudson¡¯s expression turned grim. He said, ¡°Kaze Lee, you are ying with fire.¡±

    Dan and Gold Tooth exerted more strength on their victims.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! We¡¯ll pay! We¡¯ll pay! One hundred million per p!¡±

    All the chairmen were mortified.

    Hudson did not want to lose their trust and support, so he said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll pay for them.¡±

    One p, one hundred million?

    No. He would never pay the money.

    He just had to stall Kaze for now by writing a check.

    ¡°Great. Then transfer the money into Shangr Group¡¯s ount now.¡±

    Kaze demanded an immediate transfer.

    Hudson¡¯s brows raised. He said coldly, ¡°Kaze Lee, do note that my moneyes with a cost.¡±

    ¡°Aaaaarh!¡±

    Even without Kaze¡¯s order this time, Dan and Gold Tooth exerted more strength.

    ¡°Make the transfer!¡±

    Hudson squeezed the words out from his gritting teeth.

    After getting more than a billion, Dan and Gold Tooth finally released Dexter and the others.

    Hudson¡¯s expression remained gloomy.

    He stared at Dan and Gold Tooth grimly and then switched his attention to Winnie.

    Everyone could see that he was infuriated.

    ¡°Gold Tooth, Dan, send them back to Shangr Group,¡± Kaze said.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, we¡¯ll escort you back.¡±

    Dan and Gold Tooth were happy to oblige.

    They knew Winnie was Kaze¡¯s good friend¡¯s wife, so if they helped her, they could win Kaze¡¯s attention

    again.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, is that enough?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Sophie teared up, not because of fear but because of joy. Her admiration for Kaze was off the charts.

    He was not even there yet one phone call was all he needed to turn the situation around.

    ¡°Hold on, I still have something to say.¡±

    Kaze then said, ¡°Hudson Vind, you sent me the invitation and demanded that I apologiz¨¦ to you.

    Now, I have something for you as well: get out of Lilyrose.¡±

    He sounded calm but indubitable.

    Many of the guests widened their eyes in disbelief.

    How arrogant!

    Kaze demanded Hudson of the Vinds to get out of Lilyrose?

    Hudson lost his patience.

    He said coldly, ¡°Kaze Lee, you really think you can challenge me with Dan Niners and Gold Tooth?¡±

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784 Change the Underworld

    ¡°Challenge you? Are you even worthy?¡±

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°This isn¡¯t for you alone, it¡¯s for your whole family.

    Everyone else in the room gasped in shock.

    What did Kaze mean?

    Hudson was not worthy? Kaze wanted to target the entire Vind family?¡±

    ¡°You can hang up now, Sophie.¡±

    Kaze then went silent.

    Dan and Gold Tooth escorted Winnie and Sophie away.

    ¡°Master Hudson, are we just going to let them go? This is uneptable!¡±

    Dexter and the others had just escaped the devil¡¯s grasp and the more they thought about it, the

    angrier they got.

    They were aggrieved. They would implode due to grievance if they could not get revenge.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Hudson stared coldly as Winnie and her group walked out of Wuthering Pavilion. He did not try to stop

    them.

    A whileter, his frosty gaze calmed down. He said, ¡°A bug dares to challenge me? I¡¯ll give him a few

    more days to buzz around. He really thinks Lefteria Group is enough for him to oppose me? If so, I¡¯ll

    overthrow the hierarchy of power in the underworldpletely!¡±

    Hudson sounded calm but his words shocked many of the guests.

    After Dan and Gold Tooth pped Dexter and the chairmen, Hudson did nothing to stop them. This

    made the other guests assume that Hudson was not so scary after all.

    Some of them even started to look down on the Vinds.

    However, Hudson spoke the most frightening words in the calmest tone, which stated how confident he

    was in changing the underworldpletely.

    ¡°Master Hudson, we just got news from Melrose!¡±

    Then, one of Hudson¡¯s men came in with an excited look. ¡°Miru Scarlet was hunted by the

    +15 BONUS

    Twin Ghosts. She managed to escape back here but at the expense of her men. She¡¯s hurt now and is

    hiding at n Cummingham¡¯s ce.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°The Twin Ghosts then wiped out the Melrose underworld. All the gangsters have submitted

    The news stunned almost everyone in the room. Their eyes widened in disbelief.

    It had only been a night and the underworld of Melrose was conquered by the Twin Ghosts. Even Miru

    barely escaped death.

    It was certainly explosive news that could shake up the underworld.

    The Twin Ghosts were terrifying.

    The guests¡® expression shifted, knowing that Hudson ought to change the hierarchy of power of the

    underworld in Lilyrose.

    He was certainly being serious.

    Many of them revered Hudson even more.

    The Vinds had been around for a hundred years.

    No wonder Hudson never took Dan or Gold Tooth seriously.

    Since Dan and Gold Tooth sided with Kaze, they would also face the wrath of the Vinds.

    ¡°Bring the Twin Ghosts here to Lilyrose,¡± Hudson said calmly.

    Many of the guests were shocked.

    The underworld of Lilyrose would see a huge shift of power soon and it might even affect

    other fields.

    ¡°Master Hudson, you are sending the Twin Ghosts after Kaze Lee? Hahaha, I look forward to that. But

    just killing him is a mercy, we must torture him first,¡± Dexter said with a wicked grin.

    Even though his face hurt, he could not hold back hisughter.

    He was delighted and he could already picture the scene of Kaze being trampled.

    ¡°That¡¯s an overkill,¡± Hudson said.

    ¡°Master Hudson, you are right. There¡¯s no need for the Twin Ghosts to go after a useless piece of

    garbage!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Miru Scarlet, Dan Niners, and Gold Tooth. They are the ones the Twin Ghosts should go after. I

    wonder if they can escape their clutches.¡±

    ¡°Kaze Lee is relying on them to challenge us and with them dead, he would be no one.

    ¡°Lefteria Group, Perfect World Group, Shangr Group, Quartet Group, Sky Ocean Corporation, and all

    thepanies rted to Kaze would be destroyed!¡±

    Jake and the othersughed as they regained their confidence.

 Chapter 785

    Chapter 785 The Vinds and the Lees

    All the important figures of Lilyrose in Wuthering Pavilion heard Jake and the other chairmen moring.

    Their eyes widened and many thoughts flooded their minds.

    Jake and the others listed out the fivepanies behind Kaze and decided to go after them openly.

    Hudson did not stop them either.

    ¡°So, Hudson Vind is targeting those fivepanies, he¡¯s being ambitious.¡±

    ¡°The Vinds arete to the party. The Lees and Queens had taken a majority of the top three families¡®

    assets after they were stripped of power. Now they are after the rest.¡±

    ¡°He did not take Kaze Lee seriously at all. He just needed an excuse to go after the fivepanies.¡±

    All the important figures were smart and they knew what Hudson was after.

    The fivepanies, no matter which one of them, were not small in scale.

    If either of them went bankrupt, it would be another explosive news that would shake the city after the

    copse of the top three families.

    Besides, other than the fivepanies, how many otherpanies would be involved?

    The copse of the top three families caused a chain reaction and affected every single entity rted to

    them.

    Since it was closely rted to everyone¡¯s benefits and wealth, they were forced to think carefully.

    ¡°Master Hudson, I heard that Sky Ocean Corporation is actually bought by the Butterworth Queens and

    Darcy is just a manager,¡± someone said.

    It was to test Hudson¡¯s resolution since Darcy had the Butterworth Queens behind her.

    If Hudson decided to move against Sky Ocean Corporation as well, then it would mean that the

    Vinds wanted to challenge the Queens. A war between the two families might break out in Lilyrose.

    ¡°Hahaha, you mean Mathias Queen? Even he had to show me some respect when he saw

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    me!¡±

    Then, a loudughter came from the entrance.

    The Vinds¡® butler led a group of men into the hall.

    ¡°Gregory Lee of the Lees from the capital?!¡±

    Everyone was surprised because they knew him. The Lees used to live in Lilyrose before they moved

    to Sunrise City, the capital.

    ¡°We the two seniors here, I bet Mathias wouldn¡¯t even dare to talk back. Am I right, Hudson?¡±

    Gregory went over to Hudson and extended his hand for a shake.

    Hudson smiled. ¡°You are right, Greg. We won¡¯t touch the Queens but Darcy Quint does not deserve

    what she has now. They should be ours.¡±

    Wuthering Pavilion was shaken once again.

    The Vinds of Chrysant City and the Lees of Sunrise City were teaming up!

    It would surely make the headlines.

    Gregory then looked at the guests and said, ¡°Kaze has been abandoned by my family. He is all bluff

    and nonsense. He got lucky enough to bring Shangr Group back from the dead and he got ahead of

    himself. He¡¯s so blindly confident that he can resist us.

    ¡°Not only did he break my son¡¯s legs, but he even wanted my entire family to kneel and apologize to his

    wife¡¯s family! I am here on behalf of the Lee family to get rid of the embarrassment.¡±

    He sounded fierce and threatening. The meaning between the lines was obvious.

    Whoever took Kaze¡¯s side would be against the Lees entirely.

    The crowd mored.

    It was not a secret that Kaze broke Narian¡¯s legs but not all of them knew about it as well.

    ¡°Kaze that little bastard! He is being disrespectful and brutal just because he is close to those

    companies. He should learn how to respect the Vinds!

    ¡°If he is allowed to grow stronger, he will be a public menace and the people of Lilyrose will suffer!¡±

    Hudson said righteously.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He looked at everyone and said, ¡°People of Lilyrose, shouldn¡¯t we unite and get rid of him

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    before he poisons the city?¡±

    Everyone knew Hudson was forcing them to take his side.

    ¡°Master Hudson and Master Gregory are right! Kaze Lee is violent and will be a public menace.

    Someone has to deal with him! The Bowmans will support you!¡±

    ke, the family head of the first¨Ctier family, the Bowmans, stood up and voiced his support.

 Chapter 786

    Chapter 786 Top Three Family Heads Take A Stand

    ¡°The Lee and Vind families must bring justice to the people of Lilyrose! We cannot let Kaze grow

    into a menace that will destroy us all!¡±

    ¡°That bastard impersonated the God of War multiple times yet he did not learn from his mistakes. His

    disrespect for the God of War is unforgivable. Even if the God of War doesn¡¯t hold him responsible, we

    cannot just let him continue! We must punish him and make an example out of him!¡±

    ¡°The fivepanies are Kaze¡¯s aplices! We must get rid of them as well!¡±

    Several other heads of the families stepped up and criticized Kaze and the fivepanies. They had

    no grudges against Kaze or Darcy, and neither had they talked to the couple.

    They voiced out because they wanted to take advantage of the situation and benefit from it. Since the

    Vind and Lee families were going after the fivepanies, even if they could not get a share of the

    pie, they would be happy to have some leftovers.

    The earlier they sided with Hudson and Gregory, the more chances they had.

    ¡°Very well. I praise you for the wise choice. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you are part of our crusade to take

    down evil, you will be rewarded!¡± Hudson said with a wide grin.

    He raised his hand and signaled. ¡°Serve tea!¡±

    Beautiful waitresses brought in trays of tea and served the family heads who had taken their

    stand.

    With Hudson¡¯s assurance, the family heads were thrilled and finished the tea.

    The cup of tea symbolized the promise by Hudson to them.

    ¡°We will support Master Hudson!¡±

    ¡°We will eliminate the menace!¡±

    ¡°Only the capable shall be rewarded! Darcy is not capable of handling that much money from the city

    council! Two billion, we will make her spit out the money!¡±

    Seeing the first few heads of families had gotten the assurance from Hudson, the others. joined them

    and voiced their support.

    They too drained the cup of tea served to them.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    Gregoryughed and said, ¡°Hudson, the Vind family is truly influential.¡±

    ¡°I can say the same to the Lees as well,¡± Hudson said with a smile.

    They were happy with the oue of the tea session.

    Gregory grinned wickedly and said, ¡°I think we should get a few more fierce hounds to chase and bite

    Darcy and her family so they will remember the pain.¡±

    ¡°Greg, great minds think alike.¡±

    Hudson then looked at the guests.

    ¡°Flint Golding, Brus Chapman, Edward Everia, where are you three?¡±

    1

    The hall went silent for a moment before the three family heads stepped forward and bowed.

    ¡°Master Hudson.¡±

    Hudson signaled them to be at ease and said, ¡°I heard what happened to your families. I know it was

    the God of War¡¯s order but Kaze was the one fanning the mes. He was the one who tricked you and

    forced you to give Golden Edge to Shangr Group for free.

    ¡°Now, I am giving you three a chance to make things right for yourself. I am giving you a chance to take

    revenge on Kaze Lee. Of course, you three will be heavily rewarded as well.¡±

    The three families were no longer at the top of the power hierarchy but they had rooted themselves in

    Lilyrose for many years.

    In order to conquer Lilyrose, the Vind family had to take them in asp dogs.

    It was what Hudson had in mind.

    He signaled. ¡°Serve them tea.¡±

    The waitresses brought tea to the three of them but neither of them took it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The three families don¡¯t trust me? You don¡¯t even want to drink the tea?¡±

    Hudson was unhappy with their response. He already saw himself as the emperor of Lilyrose.

    The three family heads were nervous.

    They exchanged a nce and saw the rity in each other¡¯s eyes. They knew they could not take the

    tea. 1

    ¡°Master Hudson, we can¡¯t take this. We had iting for us and it has nothing to do with

    213

    Mr. Lee.¡±

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Yeah, Master Hudson. After we were stripped of our powers, we lived miserably and everyone looked

    down on us. We were actually grateful to Mr. Lee for improving our situation regardless of our previous

    grudges.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee did not force us to sell Golden Edge. It was part of our assets and should be confiscated from

    the start.¡±

 Chapter 787

    Chapter 787 The Mayor Takes A Stand

    No one expected Flint, Edward, and Brus to reject Hudson.

    Hudson¡¯s expression turned grim.

    The rejection ruined the great atmosphere that he created.

    ¡°Hmph! Are you three still the family heads that everyone used to fear? Though I think you look more

    like losers now. Are you afraid of Kaze Lee?¡±

    ke, the head of the Bowman family, sneered at them.

    The other heads joined him and mocked the trio, who kept quiet.

    Those who sneered at them had a good gloat when they were stripped of their powers.

    If not for Kaze who told Lefteria Group to issue the warning, the others might still be oppressing them.

    ¡°ke Bowman, I¡¯d watch my mouth if I were you. Don¡¯t go looking for trouble that will destroy your

    family, or you might end up worse than the three of them,¡± Bernard Vikrom, head of a first¨Ctier family,

    stepped up and warned ke.

    ¡°Bernard Vikrom, what is the meaning of this? What good will it do you from cursing my family? I called

    Kaze Lee a piece of garbage and my family would be destroyed? Who do you think he is?¡± ke

    shouted angrily.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡±

    Bernard grinned and got up from his seat.

    The heads of the two other families, the Logman and Joestar families, got up as well.

    Three first¨Ctier family heads intended to leave.

    ¡°Hold on,

    the three of you haven¡¯t finished your tea,¡± Hudson called out to them.

    Peter Logman paused and scoffed, ¡°Master Hudson, I¡¯m afraid we cannot afford to have your tea. We

    might get a stomachache, or worse, we might drag our family down.¡±

    ¡°The Joestar family won¡¯t be taking it as well. I also have a piece of advice for all of you: don¡¯t be

    blinded by petty gains or else you will end up like the top three families,¡± said the head of the Joestar

    family.

    The three of them crossed paths with Kaze before.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    The Logman and Vikrom families were visited by Kaze and they were forced to invest in Darcy¡¯s

    company.

    The Joestar family even gave Kaze Lily Garden Hotel.

    Like the heads of the top three families, they knew Kaze¡¯s true identity. They almostughed out loud

    when Hudson and Gregory gathered people to start a crusade against Kaze.

    ¡°Master Hudson, I think I need to give you a piece of advice as well.¡±

    Bernard continued, ¡°If Mr. Lee wants you and the Vind family out of Lilyrose, it is best for you to pack

    your things and leave right away. Or else it will be toote.¡±

    No one expected Bernard to speak to Hudson in such a manner, telling him to leave Lilyrose.

    The Vikrom family was a first¨Ctier in Lilyrose but they were nothing beyond Lilyrose¡¯s border, let alone

    whenpared to the Vind family¨Cboth of them were not on the same level.

    Everyone thought Bernard had lost his mind.

    ¡°Bernard, how dare you disrespect Master Hudson!?¡±

    ke and the others berated him.

    Hudson stared at the three of them and said coldly, ¡°The three of you don¡¯t seem to wee us here.¡±

    He believed the Logmans, Vikroms, and Joestars disrespected him because the Vind family

    prated Lilyrose like a storm, which caused a sh of benefits.

    He knew well how the business world operated.

    Some families chose to obey him and some decided to walk away.

    ¡°I am just giving you a gentle reminder, consider it a kind gesture. Mr. Lee seemed pissed, so you

    better consider his suggestion,¡± Bernard scoffed.

    Hudson¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Vikrom is right. Mr. Lee isn¡¯t joking with you. Mr. Vind, I think you should get out of Lilyrose as

    soon as possible.¡±

    Then, the mayor, Johnson, stepped up and voiced his opinion.

    He even poured his cup of tea on the floor.

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788 Don¡¯t Say Things You Won¡¯t Do

    Everyone was shocked.

    Not only did the Vikrom, Logman, and Joestar families ask Hudson to leave Lilyrose, but even Mayor

    Johnson stepped up and expressed his opinion openly.

    Regardless of the blood and storm that the Vind family had or would cause, they were at huge

    investor in the city, and having them would only develop the city further.

    Yet as mayor, Johnson asked the major investor to leave the city.

    What would people think of him if the news got out?

    Hudson¡¯s expression turned grim. He scoffed, ¡°Mayor Brooks, you don¡¯t wee the Vind family as

    well?¡±

    The Brookses were also a first¨Ctier family in Lilyrose yet Hudson spoke to the mayor with

    absolute disdain.

    He showed no respect to anyone who dared to turn on him, even if it was the mayor.

    His reputation and power were the source of his confidence.

    Back in Chrysant, the Vind family had the power to determine who would be

    mayor.

    The new mayor would have to visit the Vind family and pay respect to Hudson in person, or else the

    mayor¡¯s term would be cut short.

    Johnson shook his head. ¡°No, I am just respecting Mr. Lee¡¯s decision and I hope Mr. Vind would

    consider leaving as well. Don¡¯t speak too soon.¡±

    ]]

    He was speaking the truth; Kaze had openly demanded Hudson to leave Lilyrose.

    From that moment onward, those who knew his true identity knew what he would do to the Vinds if

    they disobeyed him.

    It was only natural that the top three families¨CVikroms, Logmans, Joestars¨Cand the mavor sided with

    Kaze.

    ¡°Stop saying that name in front of me. You people are just using that little bastard as an excuse and

    want the Vind family to leave!¡±

    Hudson was a master at controlling his emotions yet even he lost control of his

    t control of his anger when being provoked openly.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    He was furious after being provoked, not once but thrice. He looked at Johnson and the others with

    disdain and said, ¡°A few first¨Ctier families are not enough to stop the Vind family.¡±

    He stubbornly thought that Johnson and the others simply disliked them and used Kaze as

    an excuse.

    As for the top three families, who should resent Kaze more than anyone else, they were obviously

    scared of what Kaze did to them, thus refusing to express their stance.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Johnson shook his head and sighed.

    If Hudson wanted to court death, then no one could stop him.

    1

    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s go somewhere else for tea,¡± Johnson called out to Bernard and the others before leaving.

    After Johnson and the others left, even though the Vind family got the majority of the support, they

    were families of second¨Ctier or lower.

    Those who sided with Kaze were the mayor and three first¨Ctier families.

    Hudson was embarrassed.

    ¡°Master Hudson, don¡¯t mind them. The four of them and their respective families are no match for the

    top three families. They can¡¯t start anything together. When you get the fivepanies, you can go

    after them and make them regret their choice.¡±

    ¡°They are trying to stop the Vind family from entering Lilyrose. How foolish!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! They even addressed Kaze Mr. Lee, what a joke.¡±

    ke and the others tried to tter Hudson.

    They wished the Vinds would go after those who disobeyed them.

    If it really happened, the second¨Ctier families would benefit from the conflict and rise to

    power.

    In the end, the tea session ended on a dull note.

    ¡°Greg, I heard that the mayor, Johnson Brooks, has been protecting Kaze Lee. He¡¯s also one of Kaze¡¯s

    supporters. Judging from his tone, he doesn¡¯t want our families here,¡± Hudson

    said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t like Johnson either. When Darcy failed to get the funds, it was he who

    2/3

    +15 B?NUS

    sent the specialists away and broke the rules by giving Quartet Group two billion dors.¡±

    Gregory had been unhappy with Johnson for a while now.

    When the Lee family was applying for the funds, the specialist group sided with them but they were

    taken away by the local police department based on some false usation.

    Mr. Yale from Sunrise University was also beaten up by Kaze and was still hospitalized just

    because he was close with the Lees.

    It forced the Lees to use many of their connections and debt of gratitude.

 Chapter 789

    Chapter 789 The Most Ferocious

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Grey, Johnson isn¡¯t with us. If we are to enter Lilyrose¡¯s market, we won¡¯t be able to get clearance on

    the policy and stuff. He will stand against us,¡± Hudson said.

    Gregory looked at him. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for Lilyrose to have a new mayor,¡± Hudson said grimly.

    ¡°That¡¯s workable.¡±

    We¡¯ll sta

    Gregory nodded in agreement. working on it and find someone we can trust.

    Once Brooks is taken away, Kaze will lose one of his supporters. From there, we will move on to the

    fivepanies.

    ¡°You speak my mind, Greg. We will have to go after the Vikrom, Logman, and Joestar families as well,¡±

    Hudson said.

    The two of them grinned and nodded, feeling like they could change the mayor of the city with just a

    few words.

    After n retired from his business, he resided at Streamwise Estate.

    Miru was also there, hiding. She went to the estate right after she came back to the city, and dared not

    even go back to Lefteria Group.

    Death brushed her very closely this time.

    Her men gave their lives to escort her back. In the end, only two of them made it back alive.

    with her.

    ¡°The Twin Ghosts are really ghosts. They don¡¯t have human emotions, it¡¯s like they are two ferocious

    monsters. Anyone who encounters them won¡¯t get away with their lives¡­¡±

    Miru already had her injuries treated and she was sitting beside Darcy, recounting her encounter with

    the Twin Ghosts at Melrose.

    Her injuries were not from the Twin Ghosts but from the other gangsters in Melrose.

    The Twin Ghosts got a number of gangsters working under them since they already conquered the

    underworld, so the gangsters were sent to hunt Miru down.

    Darcy felt terrible after seeing Miru¡¯s condition. She teared up and said to Kaze, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out

    and wait for me, I want to be with Miru for a while.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze was not interested in women¡¯s talk either, so he nodded and walked out.

    ¡°Mr. Lee.¡±

    n came over with a cup of tea when Kaze came out.

    ¡°Is the estate safe enough? Do you need me to transfer some soldiers here?¡± Kaze sat down and

    enjoyed his tea.

    The Twin Ghosts mighte to Lilyrose and finish the job, so Kaze could not afford to put Miru in

    harm¡¯s way.

    Miru might be annoying but she was Darcy¡¯s good friend.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Lee. I have my men watching out. I don¡¯t think those two can make it

    in.¡± n rejected the offer.

    Kaze nodded. ¡°Who are the Twin Ghosts of Chrysant?¡±

    ¡°The two of them caused quite themotion at Chrysant a few years ago. They were involved in

    multiple homicides, but then they disappeared one day. Some say they were in prison, so their enemies

    sent people in to kill them, yet none returned. I didn¡¯t know they were still alive.¡±

    n sounded frightened when he talked about the Twin Ghosts.

    ¡°No matter how strong those two are, they are trapped beasts and it¡¯s easy to kill them. Someone has

    been protecting them for some time now.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it is Hudson Vind who released them to hunt me down.¡±

    ¡°You are right, Mr. Lee. Hudson admitted that the Twin Ghosts are his men. He made the

    announcement just now at Wuthering Pavilion.¡±

    Right then, Johnson entered the room, with the heads of the Vikrom, Logman, and Joestar families.

    Johnson invited them to have tea elsewhere, but they hade to tell Kaze what had happened and to

    visit Miru at the same time.

    Kaze then had them over for tea.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you have to be careful. Hudson was angry because you asked Dan Niners and Gold Tooth to

    p Dexter Bluenid and the others. He said he would bring the Twin Ghosts here to Lilyrose. They

    might not hurt you but they will go after the people around you,¡± Bernard

    293

    +15 B?NUS

    said as he sat down.

    ¡°Twin Ghosts? I¡¯ll make sure they are real ghosts when I send my soldiers after them!¡±

    Someone barged into the room with murderous intent.

    Johnson, Bernard, and the others were frightened and bolted up on their feet to salute the

    man.

    ¡°Chief Commander Hiden!¡±

 Chapter 790

    Chapter 790 Relieved of Duty

    ¡°Boss, how¡¯s Miru?¡±

    Albert was fuming, though he saluted Kaze nevertheless.

    He was furious when he found out that someone tried to kill Miru. He came all the way from Sunrise

    City as soon as possible.

    ¡°Go check on her first. We¡¯ll talk about the Twin Ghostster,¡± Kaze said as he pointed

    Albert the way.

    Bernard and the others were surprised that Miru and Albert were close, which exined Albert¡¯s anger.

    Albert nodded and went into the room.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, the Lees and Vinds are working together now¡­¡±

    Johnson then brought Kaze up to speed with the situation.

    ¡°They are quite ambitious.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    He originally thought Hudson was after Darcy¡¯s Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation, but now it

    seemed like the man was after the otherpanies as well.

    Even the Lee family got involved.

    The two wealthy families were powerful and resourceful but greedy; they were trying to seize the

    market share of Lilyrose City.

    ¡°But Mr. Lee is here. Those two families will hit a snag here in Lilyrose.¡±

    Johnson and the others smiled, they were not worried about Kaze at all because they knew who Kaze

    really was.

    The two families were simply ying with fire and they would soon be burned.

    ¡°But there are also ungrateful families here in Lilyrose. Mr. Lee removed the top three families from

    power and gave the city council a huge fund to distribute to those who needed it so that the city could

    develop better. Yet ke Bowman and the others sided with Hudson and Gregory, and even openly

    criticized you,¡± Bernard said with a sigh.

    The others nodded in agreement.

    7/31

    +15 BONUS

    They saw what Kaze did for the city.

    Even though it was still about their benefits, they believed a better city meant a better environment to

    make money.

    Now that the Lee and Vind families wanted to seize their share of the pie with dirty tricks, it angered

    them.

    ¡°Bowman is nothing. He used to be mayor at Chrysant but he was relieved of duty due to bribery, so he

    returned to Lilyrose,¡± Johnson said.

    ¡°Clown. Just ignore him,¡± Kaze said.

    He did not care about clowns who made a fool of themselves.

    He did

    There was a long line of people who hated him, and if he were to go after those who cursed him, he

    would be extremely busy.

    Johnson and the others left after a few cups of tea.

    Albert then came out of the room.

    ¡°Boss, since I am closely rted to Miru, I can¡¯t just send my soldiers after the Twin Ghosts. But I

    would like to get them with my own hands.

    ¡°They called themselves monsters. I bet it will remind me of how I decapitate monstrous foes on the

    foreign battlefield when I get them!¡±

    He was overflowing with murderous intent and furning because Miru almost lost her life.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Kaze nodded.

    ¡°And Hudson Vind as well. I will make him pay for what he did,¡± Albert said with a grim

    look

    He found out that it was Hudson who sent the Twin Ghosts after her.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I will deal with him myself,¡± Kaze said with a wave of his hand.

    The sinister old man wore a kind look just because he wanted to take advantage of Darcy and the

    companies she owned. He would do anything just to achieve his selfish desire.

    Kaze was angered by Hudson¡¯s hypocrisy.

    The next day, at the city council, Johnson was working on some files when he received news that the

    administration minister of the governor¡¯s office, Trafford Law, wasing to Lilyrose.

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    The administration minister was in charge of all state government officials and their promotions or

    whatnot.

    Only the governor¡¯s most trusted man could take up the position.

    That made the administration minister a rank higher than Johnson¡¯s mayor of the city.

    ¡°Minister Law, wee to Lilyrose. What brings you here?¡±

    Johnson and the other important government officials weed Trafford at the city council¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even ask me why, Johnson. I am here to relieve you of your duty as mayor!¡± Trafford spoke

    coldly and fiercely.

    }

    ¡°From now on, ke Bowman will take over as the mayor of Lilyrose City!¡±

 Chapter 791

    Chapter 791 A New Mayor

    Relieved of duty?

    ke Bowman as the new mayor?

    Johnson was stunned.

    ¡°Hahaha, Johnson Brooks, I bet you never would have thought that I woulde back to the city

    council and take your ce.¡±

    ke walked up to Johnson with loud cackles and peered down at him.

    He oncepeted with Johnson for the mayor¡¯s position, but lost, which left a bitter taste in his mouth.

    ¡°Johnson, Master Hudson and Master Gregory saw potential in you but you embarrassed them

    because of that idiot Kaze. Now you know what mistake you have made. This is what happens when

    you disrespect the Lee and Vind families!¡±

    His old rival finally lost and it fueled ke¡¯s delight. He sneered at Johnson in front of everyone in the

    city council.

    Johnson¡¯s expression turned bitter.

    He knew the Lee and Vind families had made their moves.

    ¦§

    ¡°Congrattions, ke. Your wish finally came true. It¡¯s exhausting to be the mayor. Now that I am

    relieved of my duty, I can rx at home, maybe read a book or have some tea.¡±

    After finishing the handover, Johnson was about to leave.

    ¡°Hold it right there. Where do you think you are going? I¡¯m not finished with you,¡± ke

    said.

    He grinned wickedly and exined, ¡°You have sided with Kaze Lee for too long and I bet you enjoyed

    many benefits from Quartet Group and the otherpanies. You are hereby put under investigation

    and if you are found guilty of corruption or any other crimes, you will be put behind bars!¡±

    He knew why Hudson and Gregory made him mayor.

    In short, he was the de that Hudson and Gregory were using to cut the fivepanies into

    digestible bites.

    +15 BONUS

    If Johnson was found guilty of any kind of crime, then the fivepanies would be affected. ¡°ke,

    stop with your usations! Besides, you have no right to investigate an ex¨Cmayor!¡± Johnson bellowed.

    He never got anything from the fivepanies.

    ke scoffed, ¡°I might not have the right but the governor¡¯s office does.¡±

    ¡°The guys from the governor¡¯s office are here, Johnson. You have to go with them,¡± said Trafford with a

    subtle grin.

    Johnson was relieved of his duty as mayor and ke took over his position.

    The news spread like cancer across the city.

    It was so sudden that no one saw iting.

    That night, the Bowman family¡¯s status skyrocketed.

    Many other families andpanies visited their mansion with gifts and congrattory

    messages.

    The gifts were not actually for ke himself but the Bowman family took everything.

    The Bowmans were affiliated with the Lee and Vind families, who had the power to change the

    mayor with just a few words.

    There was nothing to be afraid of anymore.

    ke¡¯s eyes gleamed when he saw the presents, but he was not satisfied yet.

    Most of the presents must be given to the governor¡¯s office and Trafford since they did all the heavy

    lifting and made ke the mayor.

    The Vind and Lee families were just the masterminds, so ke had to maintain all the

    connections himself.

    ¡°Who else isn¡¯t here with presents?¡± ke asked openly.

    ¡°Dad, Quartet Group, Shangr Group, and Perfect Group aren¡¯t here. The Vikrom, Logman, and

    Joestar families didn¡¯t send their congrattory messages as well. Gold Tooth and Dan Niners too,¡±

    said Aaron, ke¡¯s son.

    ¡°Hmph. They are stupid for siding with Kaze and disrespecting me as the mayor. I will show them.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ke did not take thepanies and families seriously.

    With the Lee and Vind families backing him, and as mayor, ke had many ways to torture them.

    The following day, Kaze brought Brenda to Shangr Group for a day tour.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Suddenly, Bernard Vikrom, Peter Logman, and Jack Joestar came in a hurry.

    ¡°Mr. Lee! Mypany was investigated because of a taxation problem and we were fined.

    ten million!¡±

 Chapter 792

    Chapter 792 ke Bowman Strikes

    ¡°Mr. Lee, we also faced the same problem and we got a twenty million fine!¡±

    ¡°The Joestar family had it the worst! Multiple hotels of ours are gged with hygiene problems and are

    forced to suspend operations for a month! The losses are immeasurable! Someone is trying to shut

    down our hotels!¡±

    The three of them voiced theirints to Kaze.

    Their families were not as sizable as the top three families, so no one would target them on

    purpose.

    However, once the new mayor was sworn into office, the three families were fined and ordered to

    suspend operations.

    They believed it was ke who targeted them.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, please help us. ke Bowman is after us for revenge! Please swap him out for someone

    else, we cannot afford to have him messing around,¡± Bernard said with a bitter look.

    The other two nodded as well.

    ¡°If ke Bowman ordered an investigation on yourpanies, that means something is wrong with

    your operations as well. Am I right?¡± Kaze asked with furrowed brows.

    He had heard of ke taking over Johnson¡¯s position and believed what happened to the three families

    was also an act of revenge, but there should be a solid reason behind this.

    Bernard and the others pursed their lips and looked guilty.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Theirpanies were by no means small, and it would be strange if their operations were healthy and

    squeaky clean.

    They were fined and ordered to stop operating because there were underlying problems with their

    companies.

    Kaze knew that he was right when he saw the guilt on their faces.

    ¡°There are rules to things. I might be powerful in the military but I cannot just meddle with local affairs,

    let alone swapping out the mayor. If ke Bowman is acting ording to thew, there is no reason

    for me to go after him either.¡±

    The three of them were devastated when they heard Kaze.

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°But Mr. Lee, ke is not going to stop! Right after he was sworn into office, he removed his opposition

    and rivals. The first thing he did was dismiss the chief of police, Don Braders. Everyone knows that

    Don and Johnson were transferred here together.¡±

    ¡°On the way here, we heard that Dan Niners and Gold Tooth¡¯s territories were raided by the police as

    well and many of their men were arrested. Right after that, the gangsters who sided with the Lee and

    Vind families took over their territories.¡±

    ¡°The Bowman family also received a lot of gifts yesterday. Even their youngest baby received a house

    and a car! We didn¡¯t show up or give any presents, that¡¯s why he came after us!¡±

    The

    three of them continued to persuade Kaze to do something by telling him what happened.

    They also warned him that ke would not stop with them. He would soon go after Kaze and the five

    companies.

    Their warnings came true after a phone call from Snow.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, I was removed from my chairwoman position at Lilyrose Bank. ke Bowman reced

    me with one of his trusted men.¡®

    She told Kaze that the bank would soon go after the fivepanies.

    Collection of debt, freezing of ounts, rejection of loans, and the like.

    Right after Snow¡¯s phone call, amotion came from outside the lobby.

    Kaze went out and saw Winnie arguing with a group of people.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? We are doing our jobs. Don¡¯t stand in our way!¡±

    The leader red at Kaze before he turned back to Winnie, saying, ¡°Ms. Souffle, the business guild,

    the fire department, and the Ministry of Health organized this joint operation to check yourpany.

    ¡°Shangr Group did not meet the requirements and you will be fined. The building must cease

    operation at once and cannot reopen for at least a month. You will be closed down for now.¡±

 Chapter 793

    Chapter 793 No Right to Shut the Lab

    Everyone in the lobby was shocked when they heard the man.

    Shangr Group had just gotten back on track and was developing rapidly.

    They were at a crucial period beforeunching a new product into the market.

    If they were forced to suspend operation for a month, the financial loss would be immeasurable.

    ¡°Mr. Bowman, ourpany just went through a series of checksst month and we ticked all the

    boxes. Why are you saying that we do not meet the requirements now?¡± Winnie asked with a slightly

    anxious tone.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, please mind your words. What do you mean by that? Are you questioning our

    professionalism?¡±

    The man was Reedus Bowman, who was also the leader of the group.

    He was ke¡¯s cousin and had just gotten the position yesterday.

    Winnie said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that it is difficult for us to ept that. Mr. Bowman, we¡¯ll

    cooperate and make every necessary change to remove potential harm¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡±

    Reedus stopped her and said arrogantly, ¡°There is no room for negotiation here. The fine has been

    ced and you cannot change that. Please carry out the necessary procedures or the punishment will

    be even more severe.¡®

    Winnie¡¯s face turned slightly pale.

    ¡°Mr. Bowman is it? I¡¯m curious who told you toe after us?¡±

    Kaze could not bear it anymore. He went up to speak to Reedus.

    ¡°Shangr Groupplies with all safety precautions and I know that. Even if there are some minor

    mistakes, you don¡¯t need to shut us down for a month.¡±

    When Lilyrose Strategic Department helped build theboratory, Shangr Group went through a

    thorough inspection for safety and fire precautions. All underlying problems were fixed.

    Kaze now believed it was ke who ordered this inspection.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Who are you? What gives you the right to speak?¡± Reedus red at Kaze. Kaze said, ¡°I am the

    chairman of Shangr Group. Do I have the right now?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re Kaze Lee?¡± Reedus red at him and added, ¡°So what if you are the chairman? I am fining

    yourpany and suspending you for a month. Are you opposing the city council?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned cold. He did not try to argue with Reedus and instead called Ryan, the e

    person in charge of theb.

    ¡°Ryan, bring me the certificates and safety documents for theb.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chairman.¡±

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Ryan soon came over with a stack of documents.

    Kaze mmed the documents into Reedus¡® arms. ¡°Open your eyes and see. Who gave you the nerves

    to shut us down?¡±

    ¡°What is that attitude!?¡±

    Reedus was furious. He lifted the stack of documents and wanted to throw them back at Kaze.

    His men behind him saw the documents and were surprised. They quickly held him back.

    ¡°Mr. Bowman, wait a minute. Let me have a look at the documents.¡±

    ¡°Lousy papers. What is there to see?¡±

    Reedus was infuriated by Kaze¡¯s insubordination.

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°If you tear those papers, I assure you, you will lose your position right

    away.¡±

    Reedus¡® men went through the documents and their faces turned pale.

    ¡°Sir, Shangr Group¡¯sb was inspected by Lilyrose Strategic Department and it¡¯s actually

    a coboration project with a high level of security. They are working on important research and we, the

    city council, have no right to stop them.¡±

    Reedus¡® expression changed as well.

    No matter how arrogant he was, he knew he could not afford to mess with the military.

    Besides, Lilyrose Strategic Department was a titan.

 Chapter 794

    One mistake and the titan would squash him with one stomp.

    Chapter 794 Fire

    ¡°So theb is a coborative project with the strategie department? Then we have to inspect It

    carefully. We¡¯ll take your documents back to study and we will waive your fines, for now.¡±

    Reedus quickly nned an escape route for himself after learning the truth.

    He then signaled his men to leave the ce.

    A few stepster, he turned around and said, ¡°Kaze Lee, don¡¯t you dare disrespect me just because

    you are rted to Lilyrose Strategic Department.

    ¡°My cousin is the new mayor and he can crush you like an ant. I will spare Shangr Group for now but

    I can still go after the otherpanies!¡±

    Reedus challenged Kaze openly and stated clearly that ke would go after him.

    Kaze was not afraid at all. He said coldly, ¡°The mayor? You tell your cousin to stay put. If he continues

    to mess around, I¡¯ll make him lose his position.¡±

    If ke crossed the line, Kaze would no longer follow thew.

    Reedus¡® expression turned grim as he stared at Kaze.

    ¡°Hmph. Who do you think you are? The governor? Just you wait!¡±

    He pointed at Kaze as he strode away from the lobby.

    Soon, more bad news arrived.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Perfect World Group¡¯s material warehouse is shut down. Someone reported us for

    selling fake products. Mr. Forrester was taken away as well.¡±

    Snow called to inform Kaze.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, several employees of Lefteria Group were arrested by the police. Based on their words, they

    areing after the entirepany. I think ke Bowman is behind this.¡±

    n called him as well.

    Miru was forced to deal with the matter while injured.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    n knew it was the Lee and Vind families pulling the strings and Miru was not strong enough to

    deal with them, hence the phone call to Kaze.

    Mathias called too.

    172

    ¡°Kaze, Sky Ocean Corporation just called. The court of Lilyrose sent someone over because someone

    reported thepany for illegal property auctioning and must be investigated. Sky Ocean might be

    taken back if found guilty. There are also many underlying problems that we didn¡¯t have time to solve.

    Do you think I should intervene and solve the problems?¡±

    Mathias represented the Butterworth¡¯s Queen family and he had confidence in himself and his

    background, but he had to ask for Kaze¡¯s opinion first.

    ¡°No I need for that. The Lee and Vind families are behind this. I¡¯ll deal with them myself.¡±

    Kaze hung up the phone.

    He did not receive any call from Darcy, which concerned him.

    Just when he wanted to call Darcy, he received another call from Riley, Darcy¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Kaze, Aaron Bowman, the mayor¡¯s son, is here with a group of people and they demanded to see Ms.

    Quint. I think they are here to cause trouble.¡±

    She informed Kaze secretly as soon as she noticed some hostility in the uninvited guests..

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s eyes turned cold. He was agitated.

    While Kaze made his way to Quartet Group, more things were happening to the business

    world.

    The Vikrom, Logman, and Joestar families had theirpany operations suspended and

    fined.

    Dan and Gold Tooth¡¯s territories were taken away.

    All fivepanies rted to Kaze were facing different problems at the same time.

    The news spread like wildfire across the city.

    Those who had a better intelligencework knew what happened.

    Hudson openly said at the tea session that he wanted to go after Kaze and the five

    Now that ke was made mayor, he executed the n rapidly.

    His methods were fierce and swift, nking Kaze at every possible angle and not giving him

    a chance to react properly.

 Chapter 795

    Chapter 795 The Mayor¡¯s Son

    ¡°Kaze is trapped now! Thepanies and the gangsters associated with him are in deep trouble. Even

    Mayor Brooks, who had been protecting him, was swapped out. If he can make aeback, I¡¯ll p

    myself.¡±

    ¡°ke Bowman is going to run Kaze down. He wasn¡¯t joking when he said he would crush Kaze and

    his family.¡±

    ¡°Master Hudson and Master Gregory are smart. They needn¡¯t lift a finger yet the city is in turmoil.¡±

    Those who sided with Hudson and Gregory gloated at Kaze and grew restless.

    When the fivepanies were taken down and the Lee and Vind families were done with them,

    they would be able to seize more benefits for themselves.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, what are you going to do now?¡±

    Hudson and Gregory were having tea at Wuthering Pavilion.

    They were delighted by the news they received and they believed victory was secured.

    ¡°Hudson, let¡¯s prepare for our great feast! Let¡¯s have some tea before we feast on the main course!¡±

    Gregory proposed a toast to celebrate their victory.

    ¡°Too bad. Those who sided with Kaze are useless. I should have sided with the Lee and

    Vind families.¡±

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Some remained neutral and they started to regret not taking a stand earlier.

    The news spread across the city rapidly.

    Meanwhile, in the office of Quartet Group¡¯s chairman, the room was filled with smoke.

    Cough.

    Darcy was choking on the smoke despite covering her nose and mouth.

    Sitting opposite her was a young man and the culprit of the smoky environment.

    She said to the young man, ¡°Mr. Bowman, I am notfortable with the smoke, can you stop

    smoking?¡±

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    The man was Aaron, ke¡¯s son.

    ¡°What is it now? Ms. Quint, are you asking me to leave?¡±

    Aaron stared at Darcy.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like being in a smoky environment,¡± Darcy said as she forced a

    smile on her face.

    Even when Kaze smoked, he would stay away from her.

    Aaron grunted and questioned her, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you send any representative over when my dad

    became the mayor? Are you looking down on the Bowman family? Or are you disrespecting the new

    mayor?¡±

    He continued to provoke Darcy after puffing a cloud of smoke in her face.

    He was unhappy with those who did not congratte his father, so he decided to pay Darcy a

    visit himself.

    He had been eyeing Darcy¡¯s beauty for a while now.

    His eyes zed over her body and every curve she possessed.

    Donning Chanel¡¯s office wear set off her perfect physique; her beautiful face, fair skin, frosty demeanor,

    and every aspect of her aroused him.

    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry about that, Mr. Bowman. I¡¯ll make sure to send a gift over after this.¡±

    Darcy got up to open the window.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I don¡¯t want people to think that the Bowmans are beggars, asking for gifts.¡±

    Aaron then signaled his men. ¡°Tell Ms. Quint why are we here today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    A middle¨Caged woman with a frosty look said, ¡°Ms. Quint, I am the new chairwoman of Lilyrose Bank,

    and we are demanding Quartet Group to clear the debts with us immediately.¡±

    Another middle¨Caged man stepped up, and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, I am from the finance department of the

    city council. After our thorough investigation, your application for the two billion financial aid did not

    meet our requirements, so we are here to take back the money.¡±

 Chapter 796

    Chapter 796 One Dor Share Transfer

    ¡°Ms. Quint, we at the Federal Trade Commission received a tip¨Coff that Quartet Group is suspected of

    engaging in unfairpetitive practices and market disruption. Pleasee with us for further

    investigation.

    ¡°A report was filed with the Department of Public Works that there is a severe safety hazard with the

    unauthorized construction of a helipad on the roof of Clover Center. We will begin demolition now, and

    the building will be sealed off for one to three months while we carry out work.¡±

    Different authorities stepped out from behind Aaron, announcing the decision of their departments.

    Any of these decisions could spell doom for Quartet Group.

    Not to mention, these agencies were ganging up on the group.

    The authorities¡® power abuse could threaten the survival of anypany.

    In other words, Quartet Group was facing its biggest crisis ever.

    Click!

    Aaron lit another cigarette.

    He took a long drag and said nonchntly, ¡°Are you happy with that, Ms. Quint? If you¡¯re not, I could

    get more people here.¡±

    ¡°What do you want, Mr. Bowman?¡±

    Darcy pulled through the rage, but her tone was strained with tension.

    Aaron was clearly out to get her.

    ¡°Give it to her.¡±

    Aaron waved his arm.

    His secretary approached with documents in hand and gave them to Darcy.

    Darcy flipped through the papers, her expression icy.

    ¡°Are you expecting me to hand over the shares of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation for just

    one dor?¡±

    1/3

    Darcy shook with rage.

    She even suspected that her eyes had deceived her.

    Aaron was making an absurd request.

    She pressed curtly, ¡°Are you kidding me, Mr. Bowman?¡±

    ¡°This is outrageous. Watch yournguage with Mr. Bowman. He is the son of the mayor,¡± the secretary

    chastised with a long face.

    Darcy ignored her, staring Aaron dead in the eye

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Ms. Quint. Who is joking with you?¡±

    instead.

    Aaron said gleefully, ¡°My family has the support of two influential and prominent families. Now that my

    dad has be the mayor, the Bowmans will rise to the top as the only elite family in the city.

    ¡°Hand over your shares to appease my family, and someday, I might just give you a helping hand.¡±

    The man from the Department of Public Works chuckled.

    ¡°What do you mean by someday, Mr. Bowman?¡±

    An intense gaze kept following Darcy creepily.

    The other menughed lewdly.

    These people often made off¨Ccolor jokes during drinks, so they could read each other¡¯s

    minds.

    ¡°Mr. Bowman, you can¡¯t just talk about giving a helping hand without doing anything. Why don¡¯t you just

    make Ms. Quint your secretary? She is capable enough to run yourpanies.¡±

    ¡°The secretary can do the job, and you can do her. Tsk, tsk.

    The few men snickered.

    Darcy clenched her fists.

    The unwanted attention and humiliation from these sleazy men drove Darcy to anger and

    tears.

    angel

    The angry look on Darcy¡¯s face sparked tension in Aaron¡¯s loins.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    73

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. You can be my secretary, Ms. Quint.¡±

    Aaron was not joking about it.

    He knew he had Darcy in the bag.

    ¡°Dream on, Aaron.¡±

    Darcy said icily, ¡°Quartet Group is not due for repayment with Lilyrose Bank. How could the bank

    demand immediate and full repayment now?

    ¡°The government funding was only approved a few days ago, and we are still putting the project

    together. What does the treasury intend to get out of the investigation?¡±

 Chapter 797

    Chapter 797 An Evil Man

    ¡°The Federal Trade Commission mentioned our engagement in maliciouspetitive practices and

    market disruptions. Where is the proof? I can sue you for defamation without

    one.

    ¡°As for the helipad on the roof, the Department of Public Works should know that the local military set it

    up for drills. Should I call Koga, themander of the Garo Special Operation Team, over so you can

    question him?¡±

    Darcy had nothing to lose at that point.

    She challenged the agencies¡® decisions.

    Most importantly, her reasoning was well justified, and the angry authorities had no leg to stand on.

    Lilyrose Bank was not due its repayment from Quartet Group yet, and the government- funded project

    had just begun.

    The im of maliciouspetitive practices was unfounded.

    For her safety, Kaze instructed Lilyrose Strategic Department to construct the helipad on the roof for

    drill purposes.

    None of the allegations could be put on Quartet Group.

    p, p, p.

    Aaron pped his hands and rose to his feet before drawing close to Darcy with a smile.

    ¡°Impressive, Ms. Quint. You carry yourself with grace under pressure as they say.¡±

    Aaron paid Darcy apliment and made a face. He said with a smirk, ¡°But, Ms. Quint, you have

    made all the authorities here your enemy. I doubt you have a ce in Lilyrose anymore.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I¡¯m not transferring the shares to the Bowmans,¡± Darcy snapped back.

    She stood up for herself.

    Aaron had shown his true colors and made her cough out the shares anyway.

    Instead of putting up with the insults, she was better off showing them who was boss.

    1/3

    ¡°Do you think my family is after your shares, Ms. Quint?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Aaron scoffed. ¡°To be honest, the Vinds and the Lees took an interest in your shares. Are you sure

    you can keep those shares even if you try?¡±

    Darcy¡¯s expression turned dreary.

    She knew these two families wanted her assets, but she did not expect their aggression.

    The Vinds and Lees were trying to snatch thepanies out of her hands.

    Darcy would admit defeat if she lost in a fairmercial fight.

    She was not going to hand over the reins without a fight,

    ¡°Ms. Quint, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you have to hand over the shares. Just do it now. I can

    present the shares to the families, and you can get in my family¡¯s good graces. I don¡¯t mind doing

    something small for you in return.¡±

    Aaron added, ¡°Don¡¯t make everybody an enemy. Otherwise, you and your family will be back to living in

    that crappy house. Your parents won¡¯t even get admitted to any hospital.

    ¡°Imagine those dark days. Tsk, tsk. It must be horrible.¡±

    Darcy made a miserable face.

    She was afraid of the family¡¯s previous dismal days.

    ¡°You¡¯re a woman of reason, Ms. Quint.¡±

    Aaronughed at the tears in Darcy¡¯s eyes and reached out to touch her face.

    ¡°What are you doing, Aaron?¡±

    Darcy smacked his hand away and shot him an angry look.

    Aaron said cheekily, ¡°Be my lover, Ms. Quint. I can give you everything you want.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Darcy saw red.

    ¡°What? Are you expecting me to marry you? That¡¯s not happening.¡±

    Aaron burst outughing and uttered, ¡°It¡¯s better for you to be my lover than be with your dimwit

    husband. He can¡¯t even save his own woman. What is he useful for?

    ¡°All of you can get out. I want some private time with Ms. Quint.¡±

    He grabbed Darcy¡¯s arm and guffawed.

    +15 BONUS

    Aaron hadid everything out for Darcy. It would be in her best interest to just submit to

    him.

 Chapter 798

    Chapter 798 Rage

    ¡°Enjoy, Mr. Bowman. We¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±

    The others snickered and headed out.

    ¡°Let go of me, you animal!¡±

    With Aaron¡¯s firm grip on Darcy¡¯s wrist, she could not break free from him. She bit Aaron on the hand in

    a panic.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Aaron screamed in pain and pped Darcy in the face.

    Smack!

    Darcy tumbled back, her hair unkempt hanging loose from the blow. She bumped heavily onto the edge

    of the desk and hurt her waist.

    ¡°Bitch! I own you!¡±

    Aaron approached her angrily.

    Filled with despair, Darcy grabbed the stationery on the desk and threw it in his face.

    While Aaron was busy dodging, Darcy sprinted to the window and cocked her head back to yell, ¡°Don¡¯t

    push me, Aaron, or I¡¯ll jump off the window. You will go to jail for this.¡±

    ¡°Go to jail. Why are you so na?ve?¡±

    Aaron was calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t push you out of the window. Who can prove that I made you jump to your

    death? Besides, my dad is the mayor. No one will risk their lives to testify.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an animal, Aaron!¡± Darcy shrieked hopelessly.

    ¡°Go on. Jump. Either jump ore to me.

    Aaron smiled ruthlessly and looked down from the window. ¡°We are on the third floor. The ideal

    situation is to die in the fall, but if you somehow survive the fall, you will be confined to the bed with

    broken limbs while I ruin your dimwit husband until-¡±

    Before he could finish, the door to the office was flung open with a kick

    ¡°Babe!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze nearly lost it when he saw Darcy left with no choice but to jump to her death.

    ¡°Oh, here is your idiot husband.¡±

    Not at all flustered, Aaron stood there and taunted him, ¡°Who are you scaring with those. bulging

    eyes?¡±

    Kaze said nothing.

    He made his way to Aaron and grabbed him by the neck before mming him to the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Aaron cried his lungs out while rolling on the ground, holding his neck.

    ¡°You¡¯re here atst, Kaze.¡±

    Darcy plunged into Kaze¡¯s arms and wailed about her troubles.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I waste, babe. Everything¡¯s okay now.¡±

    Kaze gathered her messy hair behind her back and cupped her face to wipe away the tears; only then

    did he notice the bright handprint on her face.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Riley, I assume you still have the facial cream from before. Take Darcy out and apply some to her

    face.¡±

    Kaze called Riley in to take Darcy away.

    He then approached Aaron with a scowl. Lying on the ground, Aaron stared at Kaze in fear. ¡°What are

    you trying to do? My dad is the mayor-¡±

    Keeping a stoic face, Kaze sniffled and picked up a burning stub from the ground. Without a word, he

    shoved the stub into Aaron¡¯s mouth.

    Smoke crept out of his mouth, coupled with sizzling noises.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Aaron shook his head violently and cried out in pain.

    His secretary barged into the office with reinforcements. Spooked by Aaron¡¯s predicament, she

    pounced on Kaze to save Aaron.

    ¡°Stop! Let go of Mr. Bowman. Are you trying to get your family killed?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Kaze kicked the woman away, knocking down several men.

    Harrowing screams ensued.

    Kaze quietly carried Aaron to the window.

    ¡°W¨CWhat are you doing?¡±

    Aaron was terrified.

    ¡°Since you enjoy suicide jumps, why don¡¯t you try it yourself?¡±

    Kaze held the top half of Aaron¡¯s body dangling outside the window.

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 799

    Chapter 799 Thrown Out of the Window

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Kaze. You¡¯ll go to jail!¡± Aaron screamed and cried.

    ¡°Go to jail? Why are you so naive?¡±

    Kaze said emotionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know I have psychotic episodes? I¡¯m having one now.¡±

    He looked down at the street from the window. It was hot outside, so no one was out and about on the

    street.

    ¡°We¡¯re on the third floor, not high in the building. It¡¯s down to your luck whether you survive this fall, but

    I hope you will.¡±

    Scared stiff, Aaron wailed and shouted. He could barely string together a full sentence.

    The female secretary shrieked from the ground, ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this! His father is the ma

    Kaze released his grip without giving her the chance to finish.

    Thud!

    It sounded like something heavy hit the ground.

    ¡°Psycho! You¡¯re a psycho!¡±

    The secretary and the others screamed before getting to their feet to run downstairs.

    It was a mess on the ground floor.

    Soon, sirens were heard. The paramedics and police had arrived.

    Kaze watched the scene unfold withposure before heading to the other office.

    ¡°What did you do to Aaron, Kaze? Why do I hear police sirens?¡±

    ¡°I threw him out the window.¡±

    ¡°What? Why did you do that?¡±

    Darcy¡¯splexion was drained of color.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done it this time, Kaze. Regardless of what happened to Aaron, his father will make

    you pay. You should leave now. I¡¯ll turn myself in and tell the police I did it.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Darcy got up in tears to head to the lobby.

    ¡°Why are you so silly?¡±

    Kaze pulled her back and grabbed the box of cream from Riley. He applied the cream on her face. ¡°He

    has a father who is a mayor, but you have a psychotic husband. I pushed him down during one of my

    episodes. Everything will be alright.¡±

    It then dawned on Darcy.

    Still, she was worried. ¡°Will everything be alright, though? They have the connection and resources to

    make a false report on your mental illness. Besides, a test will reveal that you have been faking your

    illness.¡±

    ¡°If I were to fake my illness, no apparatus in the world could detect it.¡±

    Kaze patiently applied the cream to Darcy¡¯s face before returning the box to Riley.

    ¡°Wait here for me, babe. I¡¯m dropping by the station and recing the mayor too.¡±

    He left.

    Darcy was worried that the police would take Kaze away.

    The talk about recing the mayor was unimaginable to Darcy.

    ¡°Prepare a batch of gifts like real estate, cars, andpanies, and deliver them to the governor in my

    name.¡±

    On his way down to the lobby, Kaze gave Snow a call.

    ¡°Hold it right there, Kaze.¡±

    A group of police officers saw Kaze while taking the stairs up.

    The man leading the group shouted, his eyes flickering with malice. He waved at his men. Cuff him.

    Don¡¯t let him escape.¡±

    ¡°Kevin, right? Do I look like I¡¯m escaping?¡± Kaze asked curtly.

    Kaze recognized the man. He was the captain of a division.

    When Don ran errands for Kaze, the guy would often suck up to Don.

    Now, Kevin turned around and used him of running away from justice.

    Kaze let the officers put him in handcuffs.

    313

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Hmph! You took the stairs to slip away. Isn¡¯t that fleeing?¡±

    Kevin gave Kaze a push. ¡°Go on. Come with us to the station. You¡¯re finished for pushing the mayor¡¯s

    son out the window.¡±

    Kaze said nothing and followed them down to the lobby and into the police vehicle.

    ¡°What? Kaze pushed ke¡¯s son out of the window from the third floor? And the son is being

    resuscitated as we speak?¡±

    Hudson and Gregory were overjoyed when they learned the news at Wuthering Pavilion.

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s intent to kill. Make the mental illness evaluation stick, so he gets the maximum penalty!¡±

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 800 Self¨CDefense

    ¡°I think it will be incredibly satisfying to see Kaze locked up helplessly behind bars as his wife loses the

    companies, and his family tears apart. It¡¯s not like he can do anything to stop it.¡±

    Gregoryughed out loud.

    His bloodshot eyes looked manic.

    Gregory¡¯s son was confined to the bed, and he hated Kaze for it.

    ¡°Haha! I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    Like Gregory, Hudson was eager to witness Kaze¡¯s downfall.

    Meanwhile, the police had Kaze in custody for throwing Aaron out of the third floor¡¯s window.

    The word traveled to Lilyrose¡¯s upper crust.

    The sighting of the ambnce and police cars made it unlikely to cover up the truth.

    ¡°Kaze is a loser. He knew ke would have his head for hurting Aaron. Still, he did it anyway. He could

    be self¨Csabotaging.

    ¡°It is a pity that Aaron survived. He was taken to the ER. ke will surely take out his anger on Kaze

    and his family.

    Some gloated, while others expressed sympathy.

    However, no one believed Kaze would be able to walk away a free man now that the police. had taken

    him.

    With the support of the two prominent families, ke would not stop until Kaze was dead.

    ¡°Mayor Bowman, we have arrested Kaze as instructed. We are on our way to the station. Do you have

    further instructions for us?¡±

    In the police car, Kevin gave ke a call to provide an update.

    Kevin fawned on ke over the phone.

    After ke took Don out, Kevin switched his allegiance to ke.

    Last night, Kevin shut down several of Gold Tooth¡¯s and Dan¡¯s business operations. Appreciative of

    Kevin¡¯s efforts andpetence, he was promoted straight to captain. ¡°Take him to the mayor¡¯s office. I

    have another case I want to talk to him about.¡±

    ke¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line.

    BONUS

    He did not have full confidence in the police yet, worried that someone might just let Kaze go.

    Don had been in power for a while, and many were loyal to him. Although ke had weeded these

    people out, some could slip through the cracks.

    The mayor¡¯s office was a different story. ke could trust everybody there.

    ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    Kevin put down the phone and patted Kaze¡¯s shoulder defiantly. ¡°The mayor thinks too highly of you.

    He wants you at the mayor¡¯s office for interrogation. Tsk. There goes my chance to prove myself.¡±

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze nced at the snob without a word.

    Soon, he was taken to the mayor¡¯s office.

    ¡°Kaze!¡±

    ke was there, expecting his arrival.

    As Kaze was brought in, ke hissed his name through clenched teeth, his eyes filled with resentment.

    Aaron was still in emergency care, a far cry from safety.

    ke walked up to Kaze and asked menacingly, ¡°Tell me. Why did you throw my son out of the

    window? Why did you try to kill him?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask what your son did to my wife?¡±

    Kaze added curtly, ¡°He brought along many authorities to make my wife hand over herpanies¡®

    shares. He threatened her with the lives of her family and even forced her to sleep with him or jump off

    the building. I was only acting in self¨Cdefense.¡±

    ¡°Self¨Cdefense, my ass.

    ke yelled angrily, ¡°Even if my son made your wife take her life, she deserved it. Her life

    12/3

    +15 BONUS

    isn¡¯t worth more than my son¡¯s!

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have hit my son, burnt his mouth with a cigarette, and pushed him out of

    the window.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it, Kaze!¡±

    ke¡¯s angry cries echoed through the front yard of the mayor¡¯s office.

 Chapter 801

    Chapter 801 Frame Sky

    ¡°Kaze, I will show you and your wife¡¯s family what it feels like to lose hope,¡± ke pointed

    at Kaze and said menacingly right outside the mayor¡¯s office.

    Kaze replied chillingly, ¡°I could say the same to you too.¡±

    ke¡¯s words had gotten to him.

    Aaron was heartless to nearly leave Darcy with no choice but to take her own life.

    Still, ke believed that Darcy deserved to die.

    Apparently, Kaze was not supposed to retaliate or throw Aaron out of the third¨Cfloor window.

    He could not make sense of the logic.

    ¡°Hahaha! I own your ass now, Kaze, so you have the nerve to challenge me.¡±

    ke guffawed and scoffed at Kaze¡¯s statement.

    ¡°I am the mayor. I have the support of the two most prominent families. What do you have? Soon, you

    will learn that I have the power to destroy you and your family.¡±

    The nerve of Kaze to talk back when he was in handcuffs.

    Resentful, ke made up his mind to give Darcy¡¯s family hell.

    He shouted, ¡°Come here, Kevin.¡±

    ¡°You summoned me, Mayor Bowman?¡±

    Kevin drew close and sucked up to ke.

    ke nced at Kaze and said with a smirk, ¡°I heard he has a brother¨Cinw named Sky. The boy is

    learning hand¨Cto¨Chandbat now, and your officers apprehended him for having a brawl before. Go

    and arrest him now.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Kevin was taken aback. ¡°Mayor Bowman, the case with Sky is closed.¡±

    ¡°Closed? Can¡¯t you just make a case?¡±

    ke looked at Kevin like he was an idiot. ¡°Just get a gang to provoke Sky to a fight. Arrest

    +15 BONUS

    them once they get into it. You can even break his arm or leg during the arrest. You¡¯re a captain. Why

    do I have to teach you this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wise, Mayor Bowman. I got it now.¡±

    Kevin was finally catching the drift.

    Furious, Kaze said icily, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it, ke!¡±

    ke crossed the line with Kaze by trying to frame Sky.

    ¡°Hehe. You¡¯re just a prisoner. You don¡¯t intimidate anyone.¡±

    ke had no idea that he was knocking on death¡¯s door. He said with a sinister smile, ¡°Don¡¯t get

    worked up, Kaze. That¡¯s just my opening act.¡±

    Kaze stared at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided on my way here that you won¡¯t be mayor, but I changed my

    mind. The Bowmans will perish and suffer a worse fate than the top three families because of you.¡±

    ¡°How dare you threaten me with the top three families.¡±

    ke¡¯s eyes became vile.

    He uttered in disdain, ¡°You im to do all that, but why are you standing here then? What

    do you mean that I won¡¯t be mayor? Do you really think you¡¯re the governor?

    ¡°What are you waiting for, Kevin?¡±

    He red at Kevin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now. Stay put, Kaze. Who are you to challenge the mayor¡¯s authority?¡±

    Kevin pointed at Kaze and left in a hurry.

    Kaze did not stop him.

    Determined to join the army, Sky had been diligent with his daily workouts in Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    He had cut back massively on his night outs.

    Kevin would have to enter Horizon Mirror Mansion to get to Sky.

    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Just you wait, Kaze. Sky will be locked up behind bars with you in no time.¡±

    ke burst outughing. ¡°Soon, your father¨Cinw, mother¨Cinw, and your wife will join

    you too.¡±

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802 Trick a Confession

    Without a word, Kaze looked at ke like he was a dead man.

    ke was infuriated by the brush¨Coff from Kaze. He wanted to say something about it.

    That was when Trafford, the administration minister at the governor¡¯s office, entered the room with

    several stern¨Clooking individuals.

    ¡°Why waste your breath on a prisoner, ke? Just begin the interrogation. I need to get back to

    Sunrise after this.¡±

    Trafford nced at Kaze indifferently, his voice reflecting contempt.

    Kaze was insignificant in his books.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s just interrogate him.¡±

    ke waved at his men. ¡°Take him into the room.

    The men restrained Kaze.

    Since Kaze had no idea what they wanted to grill him about, he nned to see what they were up to.

    Kaze let them force him into a makeshift interrogation room.

    There was an existing interview room next to the makeshift one, and two police officers stood guard at

    the door.

    When Kaze was brought in, a staff member in a suit walked out of the room..

    The staff member carried himself with a straight face and stern bearing, much like someone from

    Lilyrose Strategic Department¡¯s disciplinarymission.

    Before the door shutpletely, the staff member said sternly to the person inside, ¡°You did well,

    Johnson. You have been very cooperative with our investigation at the justice department. You have

    provided a lot of useful information, but we need to check your story with your aplices. If

    something doesn¡¯t add up, you will be in big trouble.¡±

    There was no response inside.

    Kaze was taken to the other interrogation room.

    The earlier staff member approached and stared intently at Kaze through the ss window.¡±

    I should introduce myself. I am Felix Brown, the chief of the Justice Department¡¯s

    +15 BONUS

    disciplinary board.¡±

    Kaze took a seat in cuffs without a word.

    Felix held an interrogation transcript and said, ¡°I was ordered to investigate your bribery of Johnson.

    ording to our investigation-¡±

    ¡°Hang on.¡±

    Kaze interrupted him and asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious. Whose orders are you working on?¡±

    The

    governor, of course.¡±

    Felix said disgruntledly, ¡°This is yourst warning. Don¡¯t interfere with the questioning.¡±

    The governor apparently sent Felix.

    Kaze smiled amusedly without another word.

    ¡°Alright. We shall begin the questioning.¡±

    Fixating on Kaze, Felix said harshly, ¡°Before we begin, I should tell you that Johnson has confessed

    that he took bribes from Quartet Group, Lefteria Group, Perfect World Group, and more through you,

    and the amount is ludicrous.

    ¡°We have concrete proof of your crimes. You better fess up. If we find lies and discrepancies. in your

    statement, you will face a more severe punishment.

    ¡°Did you

    hear me, Kaze?¡±

    Felix raised his voice at the end to show his authority.

    ke and Trafford stood next to Felix with a smirk.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Felix was the justice department¡¯s renowned expert in the art of interrogation, well¨Cversed in various

    interrogation techniques.

    He had interrogatedwless criminal bosses, officials who could handle the business elites, who

    committed white¨Ccor crimes.

    Felix always got a confession out of his man.

    They believed Felix could scare Kaze into talking and giving them everything.

    pressure, and

    ¡°Alright. You should start talking, Kaze. My word of advice to you is to think before you speak. You don¡¯t

    have many chances after all,¡± Felix said nonchntly, assuming he had the upper hand.

    +15 BONUS

    However, Kaze smiled in disdain.

    ¡°Are you trying to trick a confession out of me?¡±

    He uttered offhandedly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen that stunt pulled too many times in my teens. That won¡¯t work on

    me.¡±

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803 Amateur Before a Pro

    The interrogation room was filled with Kaze¡¯sughter.

    His chuckles were annoying.

    His offhand remark stung more, though.

    ke, Trafford, and Felix grimaced.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    Felix was furious because he could sense Kaze¡¯s disdain.

    ¡°I find you amusing,¡± Kaze replied indifferently.

    To think someone would try to extract a confession out of him through trickery.

    The individual attempted to break him and make him confess something that never happened.

    Besides, counter¨Creconnaissance and counter¨Cinterrogation were part of the core military program.

    The God of War Pce acquired talents to perfect these skills.

    Before joining the army, Kaze had used these techniques to his advantage countless times. When he

    was banished to Lilyrose and faced death threats, he had to y it smart by ying dumb.

    The best experts in interrogation and psychology were invited to confirm if he was just acting crazy.

    All were unsessful in proving he was faking it.

    ¡°Insolence!¡±

    Felix grew infuriated.

    He could read Kaze¡¯s contempt in his tone.

    Felix was an expert interrogator, invited to be a guest speaker at the police academy. Yet, Kaze looked

    down on him.

    He was beyond enraged.

    Kaze stoppedughing and said indifferently, ¡°Johnson didn¡¯t confess to anything. That¡¯s

    ¨C

    +15 BONUS

    why you pulled that stunt on me to get me to confess.

    ¡°You made it all up. Johnson and I are not involved financially. Save it. Everything you do is

    meaningless and amusing to me.¡±

    This time, Kaze was not talking to Felix, but to ke and Trafford.

    ke and Trafford turned ashen.

    Kaze¡¯s words struck a nerve.

    Since yesterday, they could not force a confession out of Johnson.

    They even resorted to torturous methods to make Johnson suffer. Still, he refused to admit to an illicit

    trade with Kaze.

    Out of alternatives, they borrowed Felix from the state.

    They believed their best chance to hit a breakthrough was Kaze.

    To their dismay, Kaze saw through Felix¡¯s n.

    Kaze did not hide his contempt toward them.

    It was infuriating to be looked down upon by a loser.

    ke tipped Trafford the wink, and the pair exited the interrogation room.

    ¡°We must get him to admit that he represented variouspanies to bribe Johnson. Only then could

    we take over thepanies in the name of an investigation. That¡¯s the order from Mr. Vind and Mr.

    Lee. We have no time to lose,¡± ke said menacingly.

    He had been giving these corporations trouble, iming unfit hygiene, safety hazards, and more.

    However, these were only superficial issues for thepanies.

    They could only be sessful with thepany takeover by pinning these corporations with crimes.

    ¡°I guess we have to do this the hard way,¡± Trafford uttered grimly.

    He was on team Vind and Lee, and they were in the same boat until the very end. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ke returned to the interrogation room and said somberly, ¡°Kaze, Sky is about to be apprehended.

    Your wife and your parents¨Cinw are next. Are you really going to resist to the end?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Come at me with everything you have. I want to see how far you¡¯ll take this,¡± Kaze said.

    ¡°I guess you will never learn.¡±

    Furious, ke summoned his men with a wave. ¡°Take him where Johnson is.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Soon, Kaze was escorted into Johnson¡¯s interview room.

    His eyes narrowed dangerously when he stepped into the room.

    ¡°ke, Trafford, you¡¯re ying with fire.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 804 Sauna

 Chapter 804

    Chapter 804 Sauna

    The room was hot and stuffy as if the heater was turned on.

    Johnsony weakly on the ground, soaked all over. Yet, his lips were dry and cracked, a sign of severe

    dehydration.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you, Mr. Lee,¡± Johnson said strugglingly. He could barely open his eyes but managed a

    sad smile for Kaze.

    ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire, ke, Trafford!¡± Kaze shouted angrily.

    At this rate, Johnson would die of dehydration.

    Hiss!

    A staff member carried a bucket of water into the room anddled some water onto the nearby coals.

    White steam filled the room.

    The room became a hot furnace.

    ¡°Enjoy your sauna, Kaze. Take Johnson out. Don¡¯t let him die,¡± ke said with a sinister smile.

    He could not stop wiping his sweat the moment he stepped into the room.

    Sauna was beneficial to health when used in moderation.

    In moments of excess, it could be deadly.

    It was a form of torture to extract information.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll enjoy the sauna before the person I¡¯m expecting arrives. I could use a good detox.¡±

    Kaze took a seat withposure.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it.¡±

    ke scoffed and exited the room. He told the individuals watching the door. ¡°Keep an eye on him.

    Don¡¯t let him die.¡±

    The request was not out of the kindness of his heart. ke wanted to give Kaze a slow,

    +15 BONUS

    torturous death.

    This was only the beginning.

    While Kaze enjoyed the steam, Loid returned to the governor¡¯s office in Sunrise from an out -of¨Ctown

    work trip. Something seemed off in the office because his employees were giving him strange looks.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Hendrik?¡± Loid called his secretary¨Cgeneral into the office to ask.

    The secretary¨Cgeneral made a face and said, ¡°We received gifts of real estate, cars, andpanies

    addressed personally to you.¡±

    ¡°The nerve of this person. I can¡¯t believe he tried to bribe me through my office.¡±

    Loid scowled.

    As a high¨Cranking government servant, Loid did not care about material things. His career was all that

    mattered to him.

    ¡°Return those items. No, just donate them to charity.¡±

    He waved his arm.

    Thest thing he wanted was to give the public something to talk about.

    ¡°We can¡¯t return it, Sir. The contracts and deeds are on your desk.¡±

    Hendrik could feel Loid¡¯s anger.

    He broke out in a cold sweat and added, ¡°Chief Commander Hiden, apanied by his soldiers,

    delivered the gifts, Sir. We couldn¡¯t stop them.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is Albert doing?¡±

    Loid was furious.

    ¡°Chief Commander Hiden said that he was making the delivery on behalf of the God of War.¡± However,

    the secretary¨Cgeneral¡¯s exnation stunned Loid.

    A lot of thoughts ran through Loid¡¯s mind.

    The tacky gifts like real estate, cars, andpany assets were not a gesture of goodwill from the God

    of War.

    The God of War was expressing his discontent.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Get me the story on Lilyrose now. Oh, and focus your investigation on a guy named Kaze Lee,¡± Loid

    said with an ashen face.

    ¡°Trafford, the administration minister, is there now. I¡¯ll ask him,¡± Hendrik replied.

    A conversation went on in Lilyrose mayor¡¯s office.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. It¡¯s almost been an hour, and the guy is still very much alive. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ke was frustrated after getting the report from his subordinate.

    Anyone would have copsed from dehydration by now.

    Yet, Kaze was doing well in the high heat.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Keep it boiling in there. He won¡¯tst long.¡±

    Trafford returned from taking a call and said with an eerie smile, ¡°Guess who called me? It¡¯s the

    secretary¨Cgeneral at the governor¡¯s office. Even the governor is paying special attention to Kaze¡¯s

    case, and he is not happy. No one can save Kaze now.¡±

 Chapter 805

    Chapter 805 Here Comes the Governor

    ¡°The governor has a lot on his te. Why would he pay extra attention to something so small?¡±

    ke was confused.

    Trafford replied, ¡°That¡¯s not the only thing. The governor specifically asked about Kaze and sent his

    secretary¨Cgeneral to get a detailed report on Kaze¡¯s case.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Did Kaze get through to the governor to plead his case?¡±

    ke was apprehensive.

    He had something to hide, to begin with. The case had not made any progress so far, and the

    governor¡¯s involvement might push things in the wrong direction.

    ¡°Kaze has some connections to get the governor¡¯s attention, but the governor isn¡¯t on his side.¡±

    Trafford chuckled.

    ¡°How so?¡± DL

    asked.

    ¡°Do you know what Kaze did?¡±

    Traffordughed out loud. ¡°The idiot bribed the governor openly by giving him real estate, cars, and

    companies. The governor is livid, to say the least. Haha. Isn¡¯t that funny?¡±

    His close associate in the governor¡¯s office told him so.

    ¡°Woah. I can¡¯t believe the idiot did that. Hahaha!¡®

    ke was taken aback at first, but he was soon in stitches.

    He called his subordinate over and said menacingly, ¡°Keep the idiot in the sauna. Do anything you want

    to him. Just make sure he doesn¡¯t die on your watch.¡±

    Since it was confirmed that Kaze bribed the governor, ke had no reservations and lingering doubts

    now.

    Soon, word got out from the mayor¡¯s office that Kaze bribed the governor.

    It was shocking news.

    +15 BONUS

    The public was speechless.

    It made sense that Kaze would try to get in the governor¡¯s good graces because the singled him out.

    mayor

    However, Kaze did not have to deliver gifts to the governor¡¯s office in broad daylight.

    Besides, the gifts of cars and real estate were rather tacky.

    Effectively, Kaze was dragging the governor down to the same tasteless level as ke.

    It exined why the governor was furious.

    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s so funny. Kaze is an idiot who bribes the governor. What the hell was he thinking?¡±

    ¡°He is hopeless. We didn¡¯t even do anything, and he brought this upon himself.¡±

    Hudson and Gregory enjoyed a goodugh at Wuthering Pavilion.

    The situation remained unchanged at the mayor¡¯s office more than an hourter.

    ¡°The idiot is something else. He¡¯s still fine after staying in the sauna for a long time without drinking any

    water.¡±

    ke and Trafford walked into the interrogation room to find Kaze sitting there topless. They scowled.

    ¡°Are you ready to fess up, Kaze?¡± ke asked curtly.

    Kaze replied indifferently, ¡°Confess about what? Why don¡¯t you just make a fake statement, and I¡¯ll just

    sign it?¡±

    His defiance upset ke and Trafford.

    ¡°You¡¯re done for, Kaze. Yet, you¡¯re still stubborn.¡±

    Trafford reprimanded, ¡°Do you think we don¡¯t know about your little gifts to the governor¡¯s office? Are

    you trying to get the governor to save you? You ruined it, though. Didn¡¯t you know that the governor will

    never ept those gifts? Now, we have evidence that you the governor.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need a confession from you anymore. We have enough to charge you.¡± ke smirked.

    Now that the truth was out in the open, ke hoped to see Kaze in despair.

    bribed

    However, they were in for a disappointment.

    Kaze looked up at them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Loid to ept the gifts.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say,

    Kaze?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ke and Trafford frowned.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze was too calm about the situation, giving them a rather unsettling feeling.

    Before they could get more information from Kaze, an employee in the mayor¡¯s office rushed over.

    ¡°Mayor Bowman, the governor has arrived.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 806

    Chapter 806 The Governor Joins the Sauna

    The governor had arrived in Lilyrose.

    ke and Trafford were taken aback.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    They did not expect the matter to be so severe that the governor woulde all the way to Lilyrose

    just to grill Kaze.

    ¡°You¡¯re finished, Kaze now that the governor¡¯s involved. No one can save you and your wife now.¡±

    ke was thrilled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on the loser. We should go and wee the governor.¡±

    Trafford scoffed and pulled ke out of the interrogation room.

    Two vehicles were parked outside the mayor¡¯s office.

    ke could not determine the governor¡¯s ride because both cars were inconspicuous.

    ¡°Hello there, Governor.¡±

    As Loid stepped out of the car, the pair went up to greet him..

    ¡°Where is Kaze?¡± Loid asked with a wry look, not even pausing for a second as he headed inside the

    building.

    ¡°Come with me, Governor Fand. Kaze refused to admit to his crimes and interfered with the

    interrogation. He¡¯s in the interview room.¡±

    ke took quick paces to the interrogation room and told the employees, ¡°Bring Kaze out.¡±

    ¡°The governor is here and wants to see you, Kaze. Come out now,¡± two staff members entered the

    interrogation room and said coldly.

    ¡°So, Loid wants to see me? Tell him toe in.¡±

    Kaze sat on the chair, his body drenched with sweat.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Come out now!¡±

    The two mean¨Clooking staff members tried to escort him out.

    Smack! Thud!

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze kicked them away, and they fell near Loid¡¯s feet.

    ¡°How dare you, Kaze! You assaulted my people in front of the governor.¡±

    ke was horrified and furious.

    Trafford saw his chance to tter Loid. ¡°Look, Governor. Kaze is cocky. He¡¯s undermining your

    authority.¡±

    ¡°Get out here and apologize to the governor now,¡± ke demanded furiously.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Loid yelled and entered the room agitatedly.

    It was boiling in the room.

    Loid sweated profusely and felt ufortable to breathe.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot in here, Governor. You¡¯ll be dehydrated if you stay here. Why don¡¯t you enjoy a cup of coffee in

    the office while we grill Kaze? You don¡¯t have to do it,¡± ke responded when he followed Loid into the

    interrogation room, assuming thetter wanted to interrogate Kaze personally.

    Color drained from Loid¡¯s face.

    He was puzzled as to why it was hot in the room. He now had an idea of what was going on.

    ¡°Are

    you questioning him here?¡±

    Loid turned around and looked daggers at ke and Trafford.

    ¡°Governor Fand, we¡­

    ke and Trafford were taken aback, thinking Loid was unhappy with their method.

    ¡°There you are, Governor Fand. Are you pleased with my gifts?¡± Kaze asked in a t tone.

    Loid sighed wryly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think they would-¡±

    ke and Trafford lifted their heads in shock.

    What was going on? They could not believe the governor would apologize to Kaze.

    Kaze raised his arm to interrupt him. ¡°If nothing else, I want you to join me in the sauna, Governor. It¡¯s a

    first to enjoy the sauna in the mayor¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lold gritted his teeth and took a seat. He knew that Kaze was enraged this time.

    ke and Trafford were confused.

    Seeing that Loid stayed put, they stood near him.

    Soon, they were soaked. The sweat was getting in their eyes too.

    Suffocated, they turned red in the face.

    Kaze turned to Loid and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think about the sauna in t mayor¡¯s office,

    Governor?¡±

    Loid cocked his head and stared at ke and Trafford in rage.

    ¡°You dare to torture him just to get a confession?¡±

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807 Massive Foot¨CShooting

    ke and Trafford were stunned.

    Loid somehow turned around andshed out at them instead.

    Although they were suspicious of Loid¡¯s attitude toward Kaze, reality had not kicked in yet.

    Trafford uttered, ¡°Governor, Kaze tried to bribe you, but he refused to admit to it. Mayor Bowinan

    merely went to extreme lengths to protect your pride.¡±

    He thought his remark would spark Loid¡¯s fury.

    The governor came all the way to Lilyrose, clearly out to get Kaze.

    ¡°Bribe me? He was insulting me because of what you both have done.¡±

    Loid red at Trafford. ¡°Tell me. What did ke give you for your trip to Lilyrose?¡±

    Color washed off Trafford¡¯s and ke¡¯s faces.

    By bringing the matter to light, Loid clearly intended for them to answer for their crimes. Pale¨Cfaced,

    Trafford tried to think of an excuse and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t get anything out of it, Governor. The

    Vinds and the Lees came to me to promote ke. I agreed to it because I believe we need to be on

    good terms with the wealthy.¡±

    He observed Loid¡¯s expression, only to find thetter smirking.

    His heart dropped.

    Oh, shit!

    ¡°Do you

    think I¡¯m an idiot, Trafford?¡±

    Loid said callously, ¡°Are you saying that you colluded with two prominent families and harmed the God

    of War for my own p

    The God of War?

    good?¡±

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Trafford was dumbfounded and freaked out. He said in a shuddering voice, ¡°Governor, I would never

    harm the God of War. The two families only told me to get rid of Kaze¡­¡±

    With that, Trafford cocked his head and stared at Kaze.

    His eyes bulged as if he had seen a ghost.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±

    An abrupt thought popped into Trafford¡¯s mind.

    Reality started to sink in for ke.

    He looked at Kaze in disbelief and shrieked, ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! You¡¯re a loser who took the Quints¡®

    name. You can¡¯t be the God of War.

    ¡°Argh! This can¡¯t be happening!¡±

    ke nearly lost it. He could not ept the fact.

    ke had no feud with Kaze. He had never met him before this.

    To suck up to the Vinds and the Lees, ke mocked and criticized Kaze at the party. He was on the

    team of the rich and powerful.

    Once he took office as mayor, he made the life of Kaze¡¯s family a living hell. ke even sent his son to

    give Darcy trouble, nearly forcing her to jump off the building.

    If Kaze turned out to be the God of War, that would be the end of ke.

    Struck by a thought, ke shouted at Loid, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the idiot, Governor. He has

    impersonated the God of War many times. Everybody knows about his tendency to impersonate the

    God of War.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Governor Fand. I have heard about it too.¡±

    Clutching at straws, Trafford chimed in.

    Trafford and ke showed no remorse. Loid was infuriated that they continued to insult Kaze anyway.

    ¡°Impersonate? Who told you he was impersonating?¡±

    He turned around and told Kaze, ¡°You should decide what we would do with them, Sir.¡±

    Loid wanted to save Trafford, who was one of his closest associates for years.

    Now, Loid had given up on Trafford.

    He could get himself disgraced for not standing up for Kaze.

    While Loid had his pride and dignity as the governor, he did not want to upset Kaze.

    Trafford fell into despair.

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze was the God of War. Loid was abandoning Trafford so as not to risk offending him.

    Thump!

    Trafford fell to his knees in front of Kaze.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    15

    Chapter 808 No Reset Button

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808 No Reset Button

    Trafford kneeled next to Kaze¡¯s feet and mmed his forehead on the ground repeatedly until his skin broke.

    He was a wise man, knowing words could not help him now.

    His fatey in the hands of Kaze.

    ¡°I was wrong, Kaze. The two prominent families wanted me to go after your family. If I knew you were the God of War, I wouldn¡¯t do it.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Following suit, ke kneeled before Kaze and clung to his leg in tears.

    The previously high and mighty mayor spinelessly begged Kaze.

    Thud!

    Disgusted, Kaze kicked him away.

    ke sprung back on his feet and drew close to Kaze. ¡°You must forgive me, Kaze. You threw my son out of the window. He¡¯s still in the emergency room. I have paid the price.¡±

    Smack!

    Kaze gave him another kick and smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me like I owe you. If I were to arrivete, my wife would be the one in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be the mayor anymore. I¡¯ll do anything you ask!¡± ke whimpered and wanted to approach Kaze again.

    Loid said chillingly, ¡°You have the nerve to offer your resignation as part of a negotiation. You¡¯re no longer the mayor from this point forward.¡±

    He summoned his men.

    Loid pointed at Trafford and ke. ¡°They are both removed from office. Take them away for investigation. We have zero tolerance for bullying.¡±

    It was the end of Trafford¡¯s and ke¡¯s careers.

    Trafford and ke lost all hope.

    ¡°I regret it. Why did I have to suck up to two families and mess with the wrong person?¡±

    ke slumped to the ground and cried in despair. Remorse and resentment washed over him.

    s, there was no reset button. He and Trafford were taken away.

    As they walked out of the steaming interview room, Loid asked Kaze, ¡°Do you find the punishment suitable, Sir?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the governor. You can make the decisions.¡±

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°But Johnson is a good man.¡±

    Since Johnson had suffered a lot because of him, it was only right Kaze showed his appreciation.

    Soon, a weak-looking Johnson was brought out. He said tearfully, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee.¡±

    He knew he had made the right call.

    Johnson stood his ground and won Kaze¡¯s favor.

    By now, Loid found out that Johnson had been tortured at the hands of Trafford and ke. He had a narrow escape with death.

    Loid patted Johnson¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You did good, Johnson. I¡¯ll reinstate your position as the mayor right away. There is an uing administration seminar, and I have one spot avable for you.¡±

    Johnson was overjoyed.

    The seminar would propel him further into his career.

    He knew the spot at the seminar was valuable, and he was not one of Loid¡¯s confidants. Loid only put his name up for the seminar because of Kaze.

    Many gathered outside the mayor¡¯s office.

    Upon learning of the governor¡¯s arrival, these people came to find out more.

    ¡°Darcy¡¯s family is doomed, and it¡¯s all her stupid husband¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t expect the idiot to bribe the governor with properties and cars. He made the governor angry and shot himself in the foot.¡±

    Some chose to take the two prominent families¡¯ side and relished Kaze¡¯s misfortune.

    Suddenly, the door to the mayor¡¯s office opened.

    ¡°They areing out! Something must have happened.¡±

    All eyes fell on the entrance.

    The public was soon dumbfounded.

    ¡°W-What happened? I thought Kaze was done for. Why is he released?¡±

    4o

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809 You Asked for It

    Everybody outside the mayor¡¯s office was stunned.

    It never urred to anybody that Kaze, who was held captive for questioning, would walk out a free

    man.

    ke the mayor was now under arrest.

    As the public watched, ke was dejectedly escorted into the police car in handcuffs.

    More surprisingly, Kaze was sharing a pleasant talk with Loid, the governor.

    ¡°What the hell is going on? The governor came all the way to Lilyrose to deal with the mayor instead of

    punishing Kaze.¡±

    ¡°Maybe Kaze¡¯s gifts worked. Seriously, Governor?¡±

    These people were disappointed, and they could not figure out why.

    They mocked Kaze for doing a foolish thing by bribing the governor openly.

    To their surprise, Kaze¡¯s gift¨Cgiving was well received. Not only did the governor save him, but ke

    was also ruined in the process.

    Loid saw Kaze off the building and even gave him a ride home.

    These people had no idea who Kaze was.

    They assumed that Loid was materialistic and did not carry shame for that.

    The state governor gave Kaze the VIP treatment thanks to a few gifts.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorr

    about what happened, Sir. I can¡¯t believe I took Trafford under my wing. I heard him say in the interview

    room that the two prominent families are after Ms. Quint¡¯spanies. Do you want me to put these

    families in their ce?¡±

    Before Kaze got into the car, Loid apologized and humbly offered to take on the task.

    His subordinate apprehended the God of War and interrogated him in an unsavory manner.

    Either way, the fault linked back to Loid.

    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Governor Fand.¡±

    Kaze nodded and entered the car.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    +15 BONUS

    He came across an intriguing scene when he stepped out of the car outside Skr View

    District.

    ¡°Give me a chance, Chief Braders. I have always been loyal to you. ke, the bastard, made me do it.

    Please forgive me. Don¡¯t strip me of my title. I will obey your orders.¡±

    Kevin, the captain who arrested Kaze before, kneeled on the ground and clung to Don¡¯s leg, crying and

    pleading.

    Since ke took office yesterday, he eliminated those against him. Don was fired from his position as

    the chief police.

    Once Johnson was reinstated as mayor, Don and the others got their jobs back.

    The local government was back on track.

    Don said curtly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m getting back at you, Kevin? You took orders from ke to frame Mr.

    Lee¡¯s brother¨Cinw. That¡¯s the reason I¡¯m punishing you.¡±

    Kaze drew close.

    ¡°Mr. Lee!¡±

    Don saluted.

    Kevin turned to Kaze with a shudder. He released Don and pounced to hug Kaze¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt your brother¨Cinw. I was only going to look like I did it. Please tell Chief

    Braders to let me off the hook,¡± he cried.

    Life was unpredictable.

    Two hours ago, Kevin aggressively brought his men to arrest Kaze and tore into him.

    Suddenly, ke was no longer the

    mayor.

    Kevin was just promoted to captain yesterday. Before the excitement settled in, he lost his job.

    It had only been a day, and he did not even sign the papers for his new appointment.

    ¡°You asked for it.¡±

    Kaze kicked Kevin away and told Don, ¡°Snobs like him make me sick. Take him away.¡± Take him away.¡±

    Don waved his arm

    +15 BONUS

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    +

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810 Darcy Loses Hope

    ¡°Give me a chance, Mr. Lee. Sob, sob¡­¡±

    Kevin was dragged away.

    Don left with his men.

    Kaze took a stroll to the vi.

    ¡°Just transfer the corporate shares to the Vinds, Darcy. Don¡¯t fight it anymore. Hudson is a vicious

    man. You can¡¯t deal with him.¡±

    Master Quint was there to convince Darcy to hand over the shares.

    Samus and the others watched the drama with delight.

    Darcy sat on the couch with tears in her eyes. ¡°I can give the shares to the Vinds, but they have to

    promise to let Kaze go.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. Do you think the ball is in your court to negotiate?¡±

    Master Quint sighed. ¡°If the idiot hadn¡¯t tricked you into going against Hudson, things would not have

    come to this. You should have surrendered thepanies to them a long time ago. The Vinds might

    have appreciated your talent and given you a job.

    ¡°Hudson won¡¯t be grateful even if you hand over the shares now.¡±

    Darcy was Master Quint¡¯s granddaughter at the end of the day.

    He felt bad to see Darcy¡¯s family in a predicament.

    However, he still hated Kaze from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°I would rather donate the shares than give them to Hudson if they won¡¯t release Kaze. Nobody¡¯s going

    to win,¡± Darcy said resolutely.

    Master Quint said, ¡°It¡¯s not a question whether Hudson wants to spare Kaze anymore.

    ¡°He was foolish enough to bribe the governor with gifts. The governor was furious and traveled to

    Lilyrose. No one can save him now. He did it to himself.¡±

    Darcy lost hope.

    ¡°Kaze, why didn¡¯t you talk with me before you did all that?¡±

    +15

    She covered her face, and tears slipped through the gaps of her fingers.

    Samus snickered and tried to get on her nerves. ¡°Save your tears, Darcy. You can cry for him when he

    gets the death penalty.¡±

    Thud

    Samus fell to the ground with a scream when he was kicked behind the knees.

    He turned around for a look and was scared stiff.

    ¡°Kaze, you¡­¡±

    11

    The others looked at Kaze as if they had seen a ghost.

    Kaze was arrested, and the governor made the trip to Lilyrose to deal with him.

    Why was he back?

    ¡°What? Get up and leave! All of you can leave. You¡¯re no longer part of the Quints. I won¡¯t be kind if

    you pick on my wife again.¡±

    Kaze called Master Quint and the others out.

    Not wanting to mess with the fool who threw Aaron out of the window, the former Quints

    fled out.

    It was finally quiet in the vi.

    ¡°How did you get out, Kaze? We thought you were done for.¡±

    Rose, Sky, and the others rallied around him with joy.

    Even Agnes was happy. She was worried that Kaze¡¯s absence would drive Darcy to the

    extreme.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°If you have nothing nice to say, don¡¯t say anything at all.¡±

    Kaze flicked his finger on Rose¡¯s head, and she made a fuss.

    Darcy cried tears of joy and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Kaze? I heard that the governor came to the city

    to punish you.¡±

    ¡°Who said so? His subordinate framed me, and he came to fix the situation.¡±

    Mavor

    Kaze reached out to wipe Darcy¡¯s tears. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you the would be reced? What are you worried

    about? ke is no longer the mayor now.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Darcy was thrilled.

    The family was confused by ke¡¯s sudden step down from office.

    However, they did not dwell on the matter.

    They had bigger problems to worry about.

    ¡°Although ke is dismissed, the Vinds and Lees won¡¯t stop there. Hudson forced

    Grandpa and the rest to get me to hand over the shares. I¡¯m sure these families have more in store for

    us.¡±

    Darcy could not shake off the worry.

 Chapter 811

    Chapter 811 Impersonator Dies

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Darcy. Those two families will pay very soon.¡±

    Kaze then told them about Loid going after the two families.

    The entire family was surprised.

    What happened?

    Kaze openly sent Loid a big surprise but Loid did not me him or punish him. Instead, he agreed to

    help to deal with the two families?

    ¡°Loid Fand¡¯s men used me for no reason, he owes me this much,¡± Ka?e simply exined.

    He then called Snow.

    ¡°Snow, how¡¯s things now?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, people are saying that the governor received your gifts and agreed to help you take

    down ke Bowman. Now everyone tried to copy you and ask him for favors. Some diligent ones

    called thepany and asked for

    verification on the matter.¡±

    Kaze nodded. ¡°Then just let it be. Don¡¯t rify or deny anything, let them go. Anyone who copies me

    will be punished.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, will it affect Governor Fand¡¯s reputation?¡± Snow was worried that the governor might

    not be happy about this.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. His men tried to hurt me, what¡¯s wrong with me giving him some

    trouble?¡± Kaze said nonchntly.

    As the governor of the state, Kaze believed Loid was more than capable of dealing

    with trivial matters.

    After the call, Kaze looked at Darcy. ¡°Darcy, we are in for a good show. Those idiotsughed at me for

    courting death, we¡¯ll see who will beughing at the end.¡±

    Back at Wuthering Pavilion, both Hudson and Gregory received the news and it put a bitter look on

    their faces.

    1/3

    $16 BONUS

    ¡°What the fuck? Loid Fand is that cheap? He embarrassed us all for some houses and cars?¡±

    Hudson, who always had his emotions under control, cursed out loud and smashed the tea set before

    him.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He spent quite the favors to make ke the mayor, yet he was dismissed on his first day in the office.

    Trafford, the officer from the governor¡¯s office, was also taken away, causing Hudson to lose an

    important connection in politics.

    More importantly, the Vinds and the Lees openly announced that they would be going after the five

    companies and Kaze, yet it turned out miserably.

    The Vinds and the Lees were embarrassed.

    ¡°Hudson, try to think about it from another perspective. Loid Fand being greedy might be useful to

    us.¡±

    Gregory scoffed. ¡°In terms of money, there¡¯s no way Kaze is richer than the two of usbined. If he

    surprises the governor with gifts, we¡¯ll do the same and

    turn the tables around.¡±

    Hudson¡¯s eyes gleamed with hope.

    He called his men in and told them to find out what gifts Kaze prepared for Loid.

    ¡°Master Hudson, we¡¯ve gotten the news from the governor¡¯s office. Kaze gave the governor two

    mansions, two supercars, and the shares of a fewpanies. The gifts are valued over a hundred

    million,¡± his man said after some

    investigation.

    ¡°Mhmm! Moneyface! Over a hundred million and Loid Fand punished his man? What nonsense!¡±

    Hudson grunted heavily.

    He revered the governor before but after this, he felt scornful.

    The governor of the state took down his own man for a mere hundred million? He

    must be out of his mind.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Hudson, why don¡¯t we prepare five hundred million and give

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    it to Loid Fand? We¡¯ll make him go after Kaze and the fivepanies!¡±

    Gregory wanted revenge direly.

    Hudson nodded. ¡°I agree, but don¡¯t give the money under our names. Use the smallerpanies to do

    it. If things go south, we can still get away.¡±

    He was a diligent man and never liked to get his hands dirty.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gregoryughed and continued, ¡°Five hundred million for five bigpanies? This is the

    biggest bargain in history! Once we get our hands on them, we can get more than five hundred million!¡±

 Chapter 812

    Chapter 812 Such Nerves

    The fivepanies¡®bined assets were more than five hundred million, probably even more than

    five billion.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Gregory was delighted.

    Since Loid epted the gifts openly, he had no scruples about giving more. He ordered his men to

    send more gifts in the name of one of hispanies.

    Meanwhile, Loid was visiting a steel factory for inspection with his men.

    Since Kaze did not want his identity to be revealed, it would be strange if Loid came to Lilyrose

    because of him.

    Therefore, he came to Lilyrose to inspect the local factories, nominally.

    After inspecting the factory, he went to the factory¡¯s cafeteria for lunch.

    Then, a group of suited men came in and asked for a meeting.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Loid asked as he chewed on his food.

    A middle¨Caged man went up to him with a ttering smile and said, ¡°Governor, I am Alvin Springman,

    Jade Nova Ltd.¡¯s CEO. I humbly thank you for your care over all Lilyrosean, so I prepared some gifts to

    show our gratitude. Please ept them.¡±

    He then gave Loid several share transfer contracts.

    ¡°Oh? Alvin Springman of Jade Nova? Let me have a look.¡±

    Loid took the contracts for a few nces before he put them away. He asked the others, ¡°What about

    the others? What brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Governor, I am Sunny Sandman from Rose Garden Ltd. This is a little gift to show our gratitude.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from Continental Construction¡­¡±

    The men went up to the governor one by one, presenting the gifts they prepared.

    A man and a woman were watching from behind.

    1/3

    The woman was Ivy Adams, the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm. The name of thepany was a

    giveaway that was fully owned by Hudson.

    It was a newpany that was registered in Lilyrose and it was a co¨Cfundedpany by Hudson,

    Dexter, and Jake.

    The man was Cosmo Lee, Gregory¡¯s nephew and also one of the direct

    descendants of the Lees.

    After Narian lost his legs to Kaze, Cosmo took his ce and became the CEO of the branchpany

    here in Lilyrose.

    They nodded as they watched Loid take all the gifts from the suited men.

    They then went up to the governor.

    ¡°Governor, we are the representatives from Hudson Investment Firm and Lee Solutions. These are the

    gifts that we prepared for you.¡±

    Cosmo then put a stack of documents in front of Loid.

    The stack of documents contained numerous share transfer contracts and property contracts. In

    addition to Cosmo¡¯s identity, the others shot him an envious gaze.

    ¡°The Lees and Hudsons are indeed rich!¡± someone eximed.

    Loid looked at the stack of documents in front of him and asked, ¡°This is a lot. What do you want?¡±

    Cosmo and Ivy were delighted by the question.

    ¡°Governor, Quartet Group, Sky Ocean Corporation, Perfect World Group, Lefteria Group, and Shangr

    Group. These fivepanies have broken manyws and I hope you can investigate them one by

    one,¡± Cosmo said openly.

    ¡°Governor, there¡¯s also Kaze Lee, a brutal thug. He broke my father¡¯s leg in the hospital, in front of a

    crowd! He should be convicted of his crimes!¡± Ivy said viciously.

    She was the daughter of Alfred, Hudson¡¯s butler.

    2/3

    n¡¯s legs. He¡¯s a vicious thug!¡±

    m then exchanged a quick and delighted gaze.

    Kaze gave Loid a hundred million, so the two families topped him by giving Loid five hundred million.

    Loid would surely answer their requests.

    However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Loid mmed the table and bolted up.

    ¡°You are openly bribing the governor of the state! Who gave you the right tomit such an atrocious

    act in broad daylight?!¡±

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you,activity time is limited!

    Cosmo added, ¡°Yeah, Kaze Lee also broke my cousin¡¯s legs. He¡¯s a vicious thug! The two of them then

    exchanged a quick and delighted gaze.

    2

    Kaze gave Loid a hundred million, so the two families topped him by giving Loid five hundred million.

    Loid would surely answer their requests.

    However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Loid mmed the table and bolted up.

    ¡°You are openly bribing the governor of the state! Who gave you the right tomit such an atrocious

    act in broad daylight?!¡±

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you,activity time is limited!

 Chapter 814

    Chapter 814 Go For Wool And Come Back Shorn

    ¡°Contact the local police department and arrest those who tried to bribe me today! Investigate them

    thoroughly and punish them ordingly!¡± Loid said coldly as he waved his hand.

    The men who tried to bribe him cried in sorrow.

    ¡°Governor! Please! We are so sorry! We were deceived by Kaze Lee!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he should be arrested, not us!¡±

    No matter how they mored or cried, Loid was unfazed.

    Knowing that they would be arrested no matter what, Alvin and the others

    plunged into despair. They cursed Kaze for misleading them and cried because they were being

    arrested.

    They came here not to bribe the governor but to get themselves arrested.

    If they did not try to copy Kaze and bribe the governor, they would be fine.

    Now, they spent money on the gifts and even got themselves arrested.

    Ivy and Cosmo had it worse.

    They resented Kaze more than anyone and they thought with five hundred million, they could use Loid

    to crush Kaze.

    However, Kaze turned out to be fine and they got themselves arrested.

    They were agitated, furious, and aggrieved.

    On top of that, Loid showed ¡®extra care¡® to the two of them.

    He pointed at Cosmo and Ivy and said coldly, ¡°You two. You are from Hudson Investment Firm and Lee

    Solutions, am I right? Since you tried to instigate me to investigate otherpanies, you are hereby

    suspected to maliciously target

    otherpanies. Yourpanies will be investigated instead.¡±

    Cosmo and Ivy almost passed out on the spot.

    They went out for wool and came back shorn.

    $15 BONUS

    Not only were they arrested, but they also got theirpanies in trouble as well.

    Cosmo cried, ¡°Governor, I¡¯m the Lee family¡¯s¡­¡±

    He was interrupted before he could finish.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who or where you are from. You shall not escape this time!¡±

    Loid did not give them any chance to speak and walked away, leaving those who tried to bribe him

    crying and aggrieved.

    Soon, Don arrived and arrested Cosmo, Ivy, and the others.

    They tried to bribe the governor openly and there was no way they could escape

    this time.

    Meanwhile at Lee Solutions¡® branch in Lilyrose, all the employees were busy working.

    An executive was shouting, trying to excite the employees.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°I want everything on the fivepanies! Master Cosmo is meeting with the governor! When hees

    back, we will move out! Once we take down the fivepanies, everyone here will be rewarded with a

    high bonus!¡±

    The employees were excited by the incentive.

    ¡°Master Cosmo is back!¡±

    One of the employees rushed in and shouted in panic.

    ¡°Master Cosmo¡¯s return is a good thing, why do you look so scared?¡± asked the

    executive.

    However, his eyes widened in shock when he saw Cosmo.

    Cosmo was brought in by police officers and his hands were cuffed.

    What happened?

    Everyone was stunned.

    The officers from the investigation team brought out the warrant and said coldly, ¡°No one moves. We

    have the warrant to search your office and take whatever we

    deem as evidence!¡±

    After the office was searched for evidence of thepany¡¯s vition of thew,

    Cosmo was taken away.

    The same thing happened to Hudson Investment Firm.

    Soon, the twopanies received a sanction from the city council.

    Other than a hundred million fine, the twopanies were cklisted. They were not allowed to make

    any investments in local establishments.

    Johnson was fierce this time as he was aggrieved.

    ke almost got him killed because of the Lees and the Vinds, so he got revenge when he had the

    chance.

    With Kaze having his back, there was nothing to be afraid of because even the governor was forced to

    go after the Lees and the Vinds.

    ¡°What the fuck? Is Loid Fanding after us?!¡±

    Back in Wuthering Pavilion, after Hudson and Gregory got the news, Hudson flipped the table around.

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you,activity time is limited!

 Chapter 815

    Chapter 815 Madam Vind

    Aside from losing five hundred million, the two investment firms were also fined more than a hundred

    million, and got cklisted.

    Meaning, the Vind and Lee families¡® ns to annex the fivepanies were

    foiled before they even started.

    Hudson and Gregory were furious.

    Kaze was fine when he gave the governor gifts, but they were arrested and fined when they did the

    same.

    What nonsense?

    Yet they had to swallow the grievance because they dared not argue with Loid.

    Even though the two families were wealthy and powerful, they could not afford to offend the governor of

    the state.

    ¡°Kaze! That little bastard!¡±

    While Gregory was shouting to vent his grievance, he received a call from his brother, George.

    ¡°Greg, you piece of useless trash! What did you do in Lilyrose? Your son¡¯s legs were broken and you

    are trying to make it even by getting my son arrested?!

    ¡°Get back here immediately! I don¡¯t care what you do. You will go to the governor and beg him to

    release Cosmo, even if you have to kneel or beg!¡± George shouted from the other side of the phone.

    Cosmo was his favorite and youngest son.

    Now that Cosmo was arrested, he hated his stupid brother for causing it.

    ¡°Hudson, please, I beg you. You have to get Kaze! Get him and I¡¯ll owe you big

    time!¡±

    Gregory dared not defy his brother, so he quickly went back to Sunrise City.

    On the other hand, Hudson also faced criticism from his family.

    He soon received a call from his family.

    Julia Kars, also known as Old Madam Vind, called him.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    She was the family head who ruled the Vinds for over half a century. She was the one who raised

    Darcy¡¯s grandmother, Tanya, into a powerful woman.

    Tanya was the one who founded Quintessential Group. If not for her early death,

    the Quints would be as powerful and wealthy as the Lees now.

    Therefore, Old Madam Vind had absolute power in the family and no one dared to defy her.

    ¡°Hudson, I am disappointed in what you have done in Lilyrose. I think I might have overestimated your

    capabilities. You still have much to learn and you are still miles away from catching up to yourte

    sister. Go apologize to my great- granddaughter and thene back to Chrysant!¡±

    Hudson was furious when he heard Old Madam Vind¡¯s words.

    He never liked his sister, Tanya, for being more capable than him. He believed she used the family¡¯s

    resources to start Quintessential Group.

    More importantly, his mother demanded him to apologize to Darcy and her family!

    ¡°Mother, why must I apologize to the girl? She disrespected our family and her stupid husband beat up

    Yume! Yume is your favorite great¨Cgranddaughter. Why is an outsider more important than her?¡±

    Hudson was aggrieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for what happened to Yume. You spoiled her!¡±

    Old Madam Vind said coldly, ¡°Darcy was raised by Tanya and I believed in Tanya¡¯s abilities in

    choosing the right person. If Darcy coulde back to us, our family would continue to flourish for a

    hundred years. You and your children will

    also benefit from it.

    ¡°Why are you still so stupid and stubborn? You know Darcy is as stubborn as Tanya and going rough

    on them won¡¯t work. You almost forced them over the cliff and ruined the rtionship! You imbecile!

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you are fit to run the family¡¯s business anymore.¡±

    Hudson¡® face turned pale.

    Old Madan Vind stripped Hudson of his power with just one word.

    ¡°NO!¡±

    Hudson mmed the phone on the floor, smashing it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill Kaze and take down the fivepanies! I¡¯ll show Mother what I can do! I¡¯m better than Tanya!¡±

    His expression resembled a ferocious beast. He refused to just go back to Chrysant on a bitter note.

    ¡°Are the Twin Ghosts here yet?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 816

    Chapter 816 The Twin Ghosts Arrive

    It was Hudson¡¯s men¡¯s first time seeing such a scary expression on his boss.

    He said with a shaking voice, ¡°Master Hudson, they are here already. Do you want to see them?¡±

    ¡°No. Tell them to go after Gold Tooth and Dan Niners.¡±

    Anger had distorted the features on Hudson¡¯s face. He said wickedly, ¡°Kaze will be thest. I will go

    after the people around him, one by one.¡±

    Although he could not get Kaze through legitimate means, he could still send his killers after the idiot.

    The news of Hudson Investment Firm and Lee Solutions being fined shocked the

    business world.

    No one thought it would turn out like this.

    Kaze sent gifts to the governor and he was fine; the others sent gifts to the governor and they were

    arrested.

    What a twist of events.

    Back in Horizon Mirror Mansion, the Quints were also surprised by the news.

    ¡°The Lees and the Vinds are expelled from the city just like that?¡±

    Darcy could not believe the news.

    She plunged into despair when the two families were onto her and herpanies. She even

    considered handing over thepany shares to keep her family safe.

    No amount of money was worth her family¡¯s safety.

    Yet the two families were expelled from the city by the governor.

    ¡°Thank God. I mean, thank the governor for helping us! If not for him, we¡¯ll be int deep trouble this

    time,¡± Agnes said as she put her hands together, praying as if the governor was God.

    1/3

    IS BONUS

    Kaze smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to thank Loid Fand. If you really want to thank

    someone, you can cook me a good meal because I told Loid Fand to take care of it.¡±

    The moment Kaze tried to im credits, Agnes was agitated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even get me started, Kaze. You are the one who started all this by sending gifts to the governor

    and you almost got us in trouble! Thank goodness the governor is wise and didn¡¯te after us.¡±

    She poked Kaze in the arm and said, ¡°You should make me a meal! Not the other way around!¡±

    Kaze shrugged because he knew no one would believe him even if he said the

    truth.

    He got up and went to the kitchen to cook a meal.

    Meanwhile at Bay Club, Dan and Gold Tooth were having beer again.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Gold Tooth raised his ss and said, ¡°Dan, cheers! We celebrate because Master

    Lee got rid of Hudson Vind and Gregory Lee!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Of course, we have to celebrate! Those two families are nothingpared to Master Lee!¡±

    Dan raised his ss for a toast.

    When they were invited to Wuthering Pavilion, they sided with Kaze and beat up Dexter, Jake, and the

    other chairmen in front of Hudson.

    They worried that Hudson mighte after them.

    Now that the two families were expelled from the city, they were delighted.

    While they were drinking and eating, excruciating cries came from outside the

    room.

    Gold Tooth heard themotion, got up, and shouted at the door, ¡°Which bastard is making noise

    outside? King Kong, get the bastard in here!¡±

    Bang!

    2/3

    415 BONUS

    The door was rammed open.

    King Kong, whose face was covered in blood, fell into the room and said with all his strength, ¡°Mr. Gold

    Tooth, run! The Twin Ghosts are¡­ Pft!¡±

    Before he could finish, a foot stomped on his back, crushing his spine.

    His body twitched a few times before dying.

    ¡°The Twin Ghosts of Chrysant?!¡±

    Gold Tooth and Dan were horrified when they saw the two people who came in.

    ¡°Are you Gold Tooth and Dan Niners?¡±

    The Twin Ghosts came in looking like real ghosts with messy hair and bloody hands.

    They even sucked the blood from their fingers.

    The blood seemed to trigger them as their bloodshot eyes bulged even more.

    Dan and Gold Tooth were terrified. They dared not look into their bloody eyes.

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you,activity time is limited!

 Chapter 817

    Chapter 817 Brutal

    ¡°G¨CGuys, we are all in the business together. Why don¡¯t we sit down, have some beer, and talk¡­¡±

    Gold Tooth forced an ugly smile on his face knowing that he was dealing with the notorious Twin

    Ghosts of Chrysant. Even his voice was shaking.

    He tried to stall the Twin Ghosts while figuring out a way to request help from

    Kaze.

    Otherwise, Dan and him would surely die at the hands of the Twin Ghosts.

    His loyal man, King Kong, was just killed before his eyes!

    ¡°Twin Ghosts, that old fag is just stalling. Don¡¯t fall for it!¡±

    A wicked voice came from the door.

    It was Dexter, Lyn¡¯s father.

    Jake and the others were also there, all staring at Gold Tooth and Dan.

    Dexter, Jake, and the others resented Gold Tooth and Dan for pping them in front of everyone back

    at Wuthering Pavilion.

    Gold Tooth¡¯s and Dan¡¯s expressions turned bitter.

    They should have pped them to death back at Wuthering Pavilion and this would not happen.

    ¡°I know he is stalling,¡± said Dawn, the elder brother of the Twin Ghosts.

    His emotionless and frosty voice gave Dexter and the others chills.

    ¡°Dawn, stop wasting time and do it,¡± said Dusk, the younger brother.

    He walked over to Dan.

    ¡°Gold Tooth, get ready!¡±

    Dan¡¯s eyes turned vicious as he threw a punch at Dusk.

    1/3

    418 BONUS

    Dusk had a hint of contempt in his eyes as he looked at the iing punch. He countered by grabbing

    Dan in the wrist.

    Dan was as strong as Hudson¡¯s bodyguards. He was known for his ferocity in the underworld and he

    fought his way up the ranks with his fists.

    Yet he fought like a child in front of Dusk.

    No matter how he struggled, he could not break free from Dusk¡¯s hand.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ugh! Aaaaargh!¡±

    Dan screamed excruciatingly as his expression was distorted by pain.

    His forearm was broken with just a snap!

    At the same time, Dawn seized Gold Tooth as well.

    Gold Tooth cried loudly as he was seized by the neck, struggling strongly.

    Dawn scoffed. ¡°These two useless shit are the most powerful gangsters in

    Lilyrose¡¯s underworld now? What a joke. Now that the woman is hiding, I guess there¡¯s no one left in

    Lilyrose¡¯s underworld.¡±

    The woman that Dawn mentioned was Miru.

    ¡°I guess we don¡¯t even need to go after Kaze Lee ourselves. It¡¯s boring,¡± Dusk said as he cracked

    another bone in Dan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Aaargh!¡±

    Excruciating cries echoed across the room for the next few minutes and it gradually died out.

    Only faint breathing noises gasping for air could be heard in the end.

    Dan and Gold Tooth copsed on the floor like ragdolls.

    ¡°Thank Master Hudson. We don¡¯t usually let people live,¡± Dawn said as he

    walked away with Dusk.

    ¡°Hahaha! Gold Tooth, Dan Niners, look at yourselves! You were all fierce and vicious at Wuthering

    Pavilion but now you are like a piece of shit when someone

    2/3

    stronger than you beats you up!¡±

    Dexter, Jake, and the others finally got revenge. They walked up to Dan and Gold Tooth, sneering at

    them.

    They even kicked Dan and Gold Tooth to vent their anger.

    Dan and Gold Tooth were severely injured and could not fight back. Breathing was a luxury to them

    because their ribs were broken.

    ¡°Call the police!¡±

    Dan and Gold Tooth¡¯s men came in after Dexter, Jake, and the others left. They were shocked to see

    their bosses in their own blood.

    ¡°Police ain¡¯t doing shit! Call the ambnce! Right now! They are dying!¡±

    Soon, the ambnce came and brought Gold Tooth and Dan away.

    It was a restless night for the underworld of Lilyrose.

 Chapter 818

    Chapter 818 An Eye for an Eye

    The Twin Ghosts came to Lilyrose with a bunch of gangsters from Chrysant.

    With the two monsters taking the lead, Gold Tooth and Dan¡¯s territories were all

    swept.

    Some of their men escaped to save their own lives, while some turned on Dan and

    Gold Tooth and sided with the Twin Ghosts instead.

    In less than one night, the underworld of Lilyrose hadpletely changed.

    Lefteria Group already lost the battle with the Twin Ghosts at Melrose and Miru was still recovering.

    They could not do anything to stop the Twin Ghosts from taking over.

    With their ferocity and brutality, no one in Lilyrose¡¯s underworld was able to stop

    them.

    On the next morning, while Darcy was having breakfast, Miru called her to give her a warning.

    ¡°Darcy, stay at home and don¡¯t go out for the next two days. Hudson Vind had lost his mind. He

    brought the Twin Ghosts here to Lilyrose. Even Dan and Gold Tooth were hospitalized. I think the Twin

    Ghosts will go after

    ¡°Miru, you have to be careful as well.¡±

    you soon.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s face turned pale. She put down her phone and warned Kaze not to go out

    as well.

    If Hudson wanted toe after them, then he would go after Kaze first.

    ¡°Dan and Gold Tooth are hospitalized?¡±

    Kaze was furious.

    He knew the Twin Ghosts were after him by attacking Dan and Gold Tooth.

    Dan and Gold Tooth took orders from him and pped Dexter, Jake, and the others at the Wuthering

    Pavilion.

    1/3

    +15 ROM

    Now that the two of them were hospitalized, he wanted to visit them.

    Kaze called Miru and asked, ¡°Where are Dan and Gold Tooth? I want to see them.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, what are you talking about? I told Darcy to not go out! If you step out of the door, you will be in

    danger. You¡¯ve already gotten Dan and Gold Tooth

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    hospitalized, don¡¯t you dare put Darcy in danger.¡±

    Miru scolded Kaze and mmed the phone on him.

    Kaze did not want to talk to the unreasonable woman, so he called Snow and asked her to find out

    using his name.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, they are alive and they are in the orthopedic department of the hospital.¡±

    Snow called back with results in less than a minute.

    If they were transferred to the orthopedic department, it must mean that their

    bones were broken.

    Kaze came up with an excuse to take a stroll at theke and went off.

    Draco was teaching Sky how to throw a punch when he saw Kazee out.

    He got into the car as well. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ming too. I can be your bodyguard.¡±

    He heard from Sky that the Twin Ghosts mighte after Kaze.

    When they arrived at the hospital, they saw Dan and Gold Tooth bedridden.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, the patients suffered from more than a hundred cuts and bruises and many bone fractures.

    The people who did this to them are ruthless. Even if they recover, they might not return to their old

    lives. They might be crippled. It will get worse with aging as well.¡±

    The doctor knew Kaze was close with Professor Whiteman, so he exined the situation in meticulous

    detail.

    ¡°Killing is but an instant. Those two psychopaths tortured Dan and Gold Tooth for fun and kept them

    alive on a thread. It¡¯s worse than killing them,¡± Draco said.

    coldly.

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    He saw worse on the foreign battlefield, but those vicious men were affected by war and it changed

    how they think.

    A psychologist was extremely important in treating soldiers who returned from

    the battlefield.

    The Twin Ghosts were not soldiers and had never been in war. They were simply psychopaths who

    enjoyed hurting people.

    ¡°An eye for an eye. We¡¯ll get them.¡±

    Kaze was expressionless as he continued, ¡°Tell Albert toe here. He said he wanted to avenge Miru

    himself.¡±

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you,activity time is limited!

 Chapter 819

    Chapter 819 Aim for the Boss

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform Albert right away.¡±

    Draco then called Albert.

    Then, the heads of the Vikrom, Logman, and Joestar families came to visit.

    The three of them had masks and sses on to cover their faces.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze frowned. ¡°Why are you people looking like you are here to steal stuff?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Chief Commander Lang!¡±

    The three of them took off their masks and sses and bowed respectfully.

    Bernard said bitterly, ¡°Mr. Lee, the Twin Ghosts came to Lilyrose, and Gold Tooth and Dan were

    attacked. We are just scared.¡±

    Other than Dan, Gold Tooth, and Johnson, they were the ones who sided with Kaze back at Wuthering

    Pavilion.

    Now that Gold Tooth and Dan almost got killed and Johnson almost lost his mayor¡¯s position, they were

    terrified as well.

    They were afraid that the Twin Ghosts would go after them.

    Peter sighed and said, ¡°No one knows who is next in line but the three of us would probably suffer. I

    don¡¯t dare to let my family go out either.¡±

    ¡°Yet even at our own house, we are still scared. Steve Lee of Melrose was killed at his own ce with

    fifty bodyguards around,¡± said the head of the Joestar family.

    They told Kaze that Hudson had made it clear. Anyone in Lilyrose who was close to him could be the

    next target.

    ¡°Hudson Vind, that old geezer. Loid Fand warned him already and he¡¯s still challenging me.

    ??

    Kaze was furious. Hudson¡¯s stubbornness surprised him.

    He did not know that Hudson had lost his cool because of the call with Old Madam

    Vind.

    1/3

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell the police department to send officers to your house and keep watch. If the Twin

    Ghosts show up, just shoot them.¡±

    Kaze calmed the three of them down and then called Don.

    Themotion in the underworld rmed Don and the entire police department. He was currently

    having a meeting to n for an uing operation.

    When he received the call from Kaze, he quickly sent officers out.

    Other than the Vikrom, Logman, and Joestar families, Perfect World Group, Sky Ocean Corporation,

    and Shangr Group were also ced under the police¡¯s protection.

    With so manyyers of protection, Kaze believed the Twin Ghosts would not be able to prate either

    one of them.

    He even called Winnie to warn her and told the security team to send her home

    after work.

    Don also arranged for some officers to keep guard at her ce.

    Kaze was worried that Hudson might go after Winnie and Brenda.

    However, being in the passive defense was not Kaze¡¯s way of doing things.

    He told Snow to contact Miru and tell her to use Lefteria Group¡¯s resources to

    locate Hudson and the Twin Ghosts.

    Kaze nned to go after the boss first.

    Since Hudson dered that he would go after the people around Kaze, then there was no way Kaze

    would hold back anymore.

    Once he located Hudson, he would teach him a lesson that he would not forget!

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, I just got an update from Lefteria Group. Hudson Vind and the Twin Ghosts are

    hiding. They are no longer in the residential district. It might take some time to locate them,¡± Snow said.

    ¡°Hudson Vind isn¡¯t stupid. He¡¯s a diligent man. He knows that Lilyrose

    t

    belongs to Mr. Lee, so his only hope here is the Twin Ghosts. He¡¯s afraid of exposing himself or

    rming the police,¡± Bernard said.

    Kaze nodded. He knew it as well.

    Hudson went after Dan and Gold Tooth first because he wanted to clip Kaze¡¯s

    wings, not just take revenge for Dexter and Jake.

 Chapter 820

    Chapter 820 Winnie¡¯s Weakness

    Kaze was worried about Darcy, so he went home after the hospital visit.

    Before he left, he asked Professor Whiteman to try his best to help Dan and Gold

    Tooth.

    At the same time, Hudson transferred his base of operation to another mansion.

    The mansion¡¯s developer was from Sunrise City and the boss was close with

    Hudson.

    The guards would carefully check every visitor at the entrance and only then Hudson could enjoy

    peace of mind.

    As Kaze suspected, Hudson was afraid that Kaze would locate him using the underworld¡¯s connection

    and then called the police on him.

    Even though he still looked down on Kaze, he admitted that he had underestimated the idiot. ¡¤

    Kaze¡¯s connection in Lilyrose was far wider than expected.

    He even transferred Yume and Alfred back to Chrysant.

    ¡°Next would be the Vikrom, Logman, and Joestar families,¡± Hudson said viciously as he sat on the

    couch.

    ¡°Master Hudson, we just got news that the Vikrom, Logman, and Joestar families had police officers at

    their houses. There were patrol cars around their residential district as well. The same goes for the five

    Hudson¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, quite meticulous I see. I admit that I have underestimated you. Too bad ke was taken

    down by Loid Fand and Johnson Brooks was made mayor again. Otherwise, I don¡¯t need to do so

    many things just to take down Kaze Lee!¡±

    He cursed Loid for disrupting his ns.

    Since Kaze was rmed, Hudson could not just send the Twin Ghosts to the three

    1/3

    families.

    No matter how strong the Twin Ghosts were, they were no stronger than a bullet.

    Hudson¡¯s men said, ¡°Master Hudson, why don¡¯t we go after Winnie Souffle of Shangr Group? When

    Ms. Yume left, she clearly said she hated Winnie Souffle and her daughter, and then Kaze Lee.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to go after that bitch as well but you said it, Shangr Group is surrounded by patrol cars as

    well. I bet Kaze Lee expected this and would not leave her out,¡± Hudson said grimly.

    He was aggrieved because he was in another city with only the Twin Ghosts under him.

    The other thugs he brought were all defeated by Kaze.

    ¡°Master Hudson, we can use Winnie Souffle¡¯s weakness.¡±

    The man showed a picture to Hudson and said wickedly, ¡°This guy is Zenny Soup, Winnie Souffle¡¯s

    current husband. He¡¯s caught up in debts due to gambling and his debtor, Kurt nzi, is one of the

    families who sided with us.¡±

    Hudson¡¯s men had checked every connection Kaze had, as well as every connection of those

    associated with him.

    ¡°Bring this guy to me,¡± Hudson said.

    Soon, Kurt brought Zenny to Hudson.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Zenny Soup, this is Master Hudson from Chrysant. You will do whatever he tells you and if you can

    satisfy his demands, you will benefit from it.¡±

    Thump!

    Zenny knelt in front of Hudson immediately.

    ¡°Master Hudson, I will do whatever you tell me to!¡±

    He was shaking from the excitement. If he could get close to Hudson, he would not have to bear with

    Winnie anymore.

    Hudson continued to trim his nails as he said, ¡°I heard you have beef with Kaze

    ¡ª-

    2/3

    Lee.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Yes! Kaze became Shangr Group¡¯s chairman through trickery and scams, and he disrespects me!

    He beat me and my mother! I dream of killing that bastard!¡±

    SURPERISE GIFT: 3000 bonus free for you,activity time is limited!

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821 Paddington Bear

    Zenny resented Kaze.

    Speaking of Kaze¡¯s name made his expression bitter.

    Hudson nodded. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll realize your dream. Do you have any idea how to get Winnie Souffle

    and her daughter?¡±

    Zenny pondered. He might have a way to trick Winnie but Brenda was never close with him.

    If he asked Winnie to bring Brenda along, Winnie might suspect something.

    Therefore, he had to go after Brenda first.

    ¡°Master Hudson, Winnie¡¯s daughter is attending kindergarten at Golden Sun Kindergarten and it¡¯s time

    for me as a father to pick her up from school,¡± Zenny said wickedly.

    Hudson waved and told his men to bring Zenny away.

    When Camry went to the kindergarten to pick up his granddaughter, he saw Zennying out with the

    girl.

    Brenda looked timid, seemingly afraid of Zenny.

    ¡°Zenny?¡±

    Camry was surprised to see Zenny picking up Brenda for the first time.

    ¡°Camry, I¡¯m here to pick Brenda up. Just leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡±

    Camry watched as Zenny took Brenda away.

    On second thought, he decided to call Winnie to inform her of the unusual scene.

    ¡°Zenny! I didn¡¯t tell you to pick Brenda up!¡±

    Winnie called Zeriny as soon as she found out.

    ¡°Winnie, I have never been a responsible father ever since you married me. Why don¡¯t we go watch the

    new Paddington Bear movie with her? I bought tickets.

    He added sincerely, ¡°Come, we are waiting for you in the parking lot of Ginza Mall. You know, Brenda

    doesn¡¯t like me that much, and she¡¯s afraid of me. I think you should be with her.¡±

    Winnie did not realize Zenny¡¯s ulterior motive. She simply thought Zenny had started to change for

    good and agreed to meet him.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, the chairman told us to stay with you to keep you safe.¡±

    The security guards, who were veteran soldiers, followed Winnie when she left the office.

    Soon, two cars arrived at Ginza Mall¡¯s underground parking lot. Winnie quickly located

    Zenny¡¯s car.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    The window wound down and Brenda happily waved her hand at Winnie.

    Winnie went over and got into the car, but then she realized the driver was a stranger, which rmed

    her.

    ¡°Zenny, who is this?¡±

    Zenny did not answer. He wound up the window and isted her from the outside world.

    The driver then drove the car off.

    ¡°Zenny, what are you doing? Where are you taking us? I thought we were going to the movies!¡± Winnie

    shouted.

    She tried to open the door but it was locked.

    ¡°Yes, we are going to the movies but not here. It¡¯s more like a horror thriller than Paddington

    Bear.¡±

    Zenny grinned wickedly.

    ¡°Zenny, you bastard!¡±

    Winnie tried to call for help but Zenny snatched her phone and pped her.

    ¡°Aaaa! The bad guy hit Mommy!¡± Brenda cried.

    ¡°Shut up, you little bitch, or I¡¯ll p you as well!¡±

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Zenny poked Brenda in the forehead and then said to Winnie, ¡°Trying to call Kaze Lee? Don¡¯t worry,

    you will see him soon. Someone wanted to hurt him, that¡¯s why you are here to lure him out.¡±

    Winnie hugged Brenda tightly to protect her.

    ¡°Zenny, you bastard! Your father is gone and you lost your house. If not for Kaze giving me this job, I

    wouldn¡¯t even have the money to pay your stupid debt! You and your mother almost got killed by the

    loan sharks and you are still trying to hurt him? You ungrateful bastard!¡±

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822 Winnie and Brenda in Danger

    ¡°Hmph! Look at you defending him and shit. I know you let him get under your pants and I don¡¯t want

    his money! He fucked my wife and made me look like a fool! I¡¯ll skin him alive if I have the chance!¡±

    Zenny bellowed with the most ferocious look.

    ¡°Y¨CYou sick bastard! Kaze and I are clean!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whatever he sticks inside you anymore! I want him dead today and before he dies, I¡¯ll

    make him kneel before me!¡±

    Meanwhile, the soldiers escorting Winnie had noticed themotion inside the car.

    ¡°Someone is trying to abduct Ms. Souffle. Stop the car!¡±

    Just as the soldiers wanted to stop Zenny¡¯s car, several other cars rammed into their car and stopped

    them on the spot.

    The doors opened and a group of thugs, armed with metal pipes, came down.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    nk!

    These metal pipes were dragged across the asphalt road, causing irritating nks.

    The leader of the group was Kurt nzi.

    Angered, the soldiers got rid of the thugs in the shortest time possible but the car carrying Winnie and

    Brenda had gone off.

    ¡°Where did you people take Ms. Souffle?!¡±

    The captain stomped on Kurt¡¯s chest.

    Kurt spat blood and forced a bloody grin on his face. ¡°Master Hudson wanted them at Wuthering

    Pavilion. If Kaze Lee wants to save them from the Twin Ghosts, he must be there in an hour. And don¡¯t

    call the police or Lefteria Group!¡±

    Thump!

    The captain kicked Kurt in the face, knocking him out.

    ¡°Call Sophie and tell her to inform the chairman about this.¡±

    Soon, Kaze received a call from Sophie about the abduction.

    ¡°Hudson Vind!¡±

    Kaze was furious when he learned what happened.

    He had arranged for the soldiers to keep Winnie and Brenda safe yet Hudson was able to get to

    +18 BONUS

    them through Zenny.

    Once Winnie and Brenda fell into the hands of the Twin Ghosts, the oue would be unimaginable.

    Kaze went out of the house with murderous intent.

    ¡°Darcy, I saw Kaze walk out of the house. I thought Miru said we shouldn¡¯t go out for the next two

    days.¡±

    Rose went to Darcy with what she saw.

    Darcy¡¯s expression changed and immediately called Kaze.

    Kaze was busy talking to Albert, so he did not answer her call.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Darcy was worried.

    Then, Miru called. ¡°Darcy, I just received news that Winnie and her daughter were taken away by Kurt

    nzi and his men, like minutes ago. Hudson Vind has started toe after you and the people

    around you. You better keep Kaze at home and don¡¯t let him go out.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Darcy¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Kaze just went out. Hudson Vind must have taken Winnie and her

    daughter to threaten Kaze. Kaze must have gone to save them. Miru, please think of a way to save

    him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m one stepte. What can Kaze do there alone? He¡¯ll just get himself into more trouble!¡±

    Miru was agitated by Kaze¡¯s recklessness.

    ¡°Master Hudson, Winnie Souffle and her daughter are here.¡±

    Back at the mansion, Hudson received the video call from the driver.

    Winnie and Brenda were locked up in a room at Wuthering Pavilion. The girl hugged her mother tightly

    with teary eyes.

    Both of them were scared and helpless.

    ¡°Bitch, you and your daughter are the reason why my daughter suffered! You will pay for what you did

    to her!¡±

    Hudsonughed and then asked, ¡°Did you spot any cops along the way?¡±

    +

 Chapter 823

    Chapter 823 I Miss Godfather

    Being a diligent man, Hudson always preferred to secure an escape n.

    He was afraid of his location being exposed, so he did not tell his men to bring Winnie and Brenda to

    the mansion.

    ¡°No, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Hudson then called in the Twin Ghosts and gave them the tablet.

    ¡°You two have done a lot for me and I won¡¯t just ask for your service for free. The mother and daughter

    here are yours for the night. After that, take care of Kaze Lee for me. I want you to torture him.¡±

    The Twin Ghosts were not just merciless killing machines, but they were also psychotic sexual

    predators.

    When they went after Steve Lee at Melrose, they raped and tortured Sully¡¯s wife before killing

    her.

    The moment they saw Winnie and Brenda, they shrieked excitedly.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Hudson!¡±

    They bowed and then left for Wuthering Pavilion.

    When they arrived, the driver, who drove Winnie and Brenda earlier, weed them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the mother and daughter?¡±

    Dusk wore a wicked grin on his pale and skinny face. His look gave the driver chills.

    He forced a smile on his face and bowed respectfully. ¡°This way, gentlemen.¡±

    After he led the Twin Ghosts upstairs, he saw a car arriving at the establishment.

    Two men came down from the car¨CKaze and Albert.

    The driver immediately called Hudson to inform him of Kaze¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Master Hudson, Kaze Lee is here and he has someone with him.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Hudson frowned.

    The driver said, ¡°It¡¯s dark outside but I think it¡¯s his driver. He opened the door for Kaze.¡±

    #15 BONUS

    ¡°That little bastard. Still acting like he matters in times like this.¡±

    Hudson breathed a sigh of relief. A driver who could humble himself to open the door for Kaze should

    not be someone strong or powerful.

    ¡°Let them in and tell the Twin Ghosts to torture them.¡±

    Hudson then hung up the phone.

    Since Kaze had arrived, the conflict had settled.

    Once the Twin Ghosts had him, he would not be able to escape.

    Kaze brought Albert into Wuthering Pavilion and saw the driver at the entrance.

    The driver grinned and said, ¡°Kaze Lee, you are here. I admire your courage.¡±

    ¡°Is Hudson Vind here?¡± Kaze asked calmly.

    u

    ¡°Who do you think you are to have Master Hudson wait for you?¡± The driver scoffed.

    He was not afraid that Kaze would leave because Winnie and Brenda were held hostage.

    ¡°Too bad.¡± Kaze shook his head.

    If Hudson was around, he would put an end to the old geezer¡¯s life.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Winnie and Brenda?¡± he asked coldly.

    ¡°I just sent the Twin Ghosts upstairs. I think they should be having fun with the mother and daughter.¡±

    The driver widened his grin.

    Kaze¡¯s widened eyes were overflowing with murderous intent.

    He went up to the driver and seized the man by the neck.

    ¡°Which floor? Don¡¯t make me kill you!¡±

    The driver¡¯s face flushed and his eyes rolled back. He managed to squeeze the words out of his

    choked throat. ¡°F¨CFifth floor¡­¡±

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Bang!

    Kaze mmed him on the ground and went upstairs.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Albert stepped on him and went upstairs as well.

    The driver spat blood as his spine was snapped by Albert¡¯s stomp.

    ¡°Mommy, I miss Godfather¡­¡±

    2/3

    +15 BONUS

    Inside a small room on the fifth floor, Brenda hugged Winnie tightly as tears rolled down her

    face.

    ¡°Little girl, your godfather wille to join you Zenny scoffed as he leaned at the door.

    frame.

    ¡°Piss off!¡±

    soon.

    Suddenly, a scary voice came from the back and a frosty hand grabbed him by the back of his neck to

    move him away.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Zenny turned around and was frightened by what he saw. He fell on his butt and cried.

    He recognized the creepy men with ferocious gazes and messy hair¨Cthe Twin Ghosts of Chrysant!

    Brenda cried even louder when she saw them.

    ¡°W¨CWhat are you trying to do?¡±

    Winnie got up on her feet and held Brenda behind her back. She was shaking as the Twin Ghosts

    approached her.

    She never thought a person could look so terrifying.

    They were like ghosts trying to take her life away.

    ¡°Master Hudson said you two belonged to us tonight. Little girl, you are adorable¡­¡±

    Duskughed wickedly and jumped on them.

    +

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 824 Break Dusk

    ¡°Get away from me!¡±

    Winnie cried as loud as she could and tried to resist.

    ¡°Godfather! Aaaaah!¡±

    Brenda sobbed louder as fear consumed her.

    Neither of their cries could soften the hearts of those two monsters. Quite the opposite, their distressed

    cry aroused them.

    They giggled as they approached the mother and daughter.

    ¡°You two are dead!¡±

    Suddenly, the door was kicked open with a bang.

    The loud bang frightened Zenny. He felt like his soul was scared out of his body..

    However, to Winnie, it was the horns of the cavalry arriving.

    ¡°Kaze!¡± she cried.

    ¡®Kaze? Kaze Lee?¡±

    The Twin Ghosts paused and turned around stiffly, staring at Kaze and Albert with their

    creepy eyes.

    Dusk grinned and said, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡®

    Dawn widened his eyes and said, ¡°Master Hudson said we must torture him, so don¡¯t kill him just yet.¡±

    Dusk widened his grin.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we break every bone in his body? I like to listen to people scream,¡± he said ferociously.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Winnie was horrified when she heard them. She put Brenda aside and jumped at them.

    ¡°Kaze, run! I¡¯ll hold them back!¡±

    She mustered all her courage to hug one of them just to buy time for Kaze to run.

    Kaze had helped her family too much and she owed him a lot. She did not want Kaze to die because of

    her.

    p!

    Dusk pped her away.

    ¡°Dumb bitch.¡°.

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    Brenda cried as she squatted to check on her mother.

    ¡°Twin Ghosts, I¡¯ll make sure you two are real ghosts after this!¡±

    Kaze was furious. His eyes were overflowing with murderous intent.

    Zenny widened his eyes in shock. He was impressed by Kaze¡¯s courage. ¡°I have to give it to

    you. You are going to die yet you are still provoking them¡­. Aaaarh!¡±

    Kaze kicked him to the wall, knocking him out easily.

    Right before Kaze could take out the Twin Ghosts, Albert stepped up.

    ¡°Sir, let me.¡±

    Albert jumped forward and charged toward the Twin Ghosts.

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s rare to find a worthy opponent!¡±

    Dusk knew at first nce that Albert was powerful, which excited him more. His eyes gleamed as he

    stared at Albert, like he had found his prey.

    Before Dawn could move, he jumped forward.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll shove your head into your shoulders and suffocate you!¡±

    Dusk swung his leg around like a whip, breaking the sound barrier. The kick contained power that could

    crush a rock and it was aimed at Albert¡¯s heart.

    Albert narrowed his eyes coldly and simply countered with a grab at that leg.

    Dusk was infuriated.

    The simple counter was an insult to him.

    However, in the next second, his anger was reced by horror.

    Crack!

    The moment Alb

    grabbed his ankle, his bones cracked.

    Before he could attack, Albert swung him around in a circle.

    ¡°Aaaah!¡±

    Dusk cried aggrieved as he was swung around like a ragdoll.

    Bang!

    +15 BONUS

    He was then mmed into the ground, producing a tiny crater on impact. The debris flew around the

    room ¨²pon crashing.

    ¡°Aaaaah! Dawn, my bones are broken!¡±

    Dusk bled profusely as he was embedded in the ground. One of his broken ribs poked out of his chest,

    making it look gory.

    He shrieked like a ghost being exorcized.

    He could no longer move as all his bones were broken.

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825 Break Dawn

    ¡°Aaagh! Fuck!¡±

    Dusk cried in pain on the ground. His ferocity was reced by fear that everyone shared when

    hurt.

    ¡°Dusk!¡±

    Dawn shouted angrily, his eyes

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    bloodshot.

    The two of them relied on their fists and ferocity to reign in the underworld and kill all who got in their

    way.

    Yet Dusk did not evenst a hit in front of Albert and was crippled.

    It was more terrible than killing him off.

    Dawn¡¯s heart was bleeding.

    For the first time in his life, he felt fear and it was from Albert.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    Albert pointed at him.

    The tables had turned. The predator became the prey.

    Dawn clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯m sorry. We were wrong! Please let us go and we assure

    you this will be over! We won¡¯te after you anymore!¡±

    His ferocity waspletely gone and was reced by a calm and sane look.

    ¡°You brothers aren¡¯t as crazy as rumored. It seems like you are just pretending to satisfy that

    sick fetish of yours.

    Albert strode over to Dawn and said coldly, ¡°You are in no position to negotiate with me. Your words

    have no weight as well.¡±

    He did not n to release Dawn at all.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡±

    Dawn wore his maniacal expression again. He moved, not toward Albert, but toward Winnie and

    Brenda.

    He decided to go all out. He cackled and said, ¡°If you are not going to let me go, I¡¯ll drag this woman

    and her daughter to hell as well¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, a heavy strike hit him on the back.

    +15 BONUS

    St!

    Blood gushed as he fell to the floor.

    ¡°You!¡±

    He turned around and looked at Albert in absolute horror.

    How could Albert move that fast?

    Albert expressionlessly stomped on Dawn¡¯s chest.

    St!

    Dawn¡¯s ribs were all broken.

    Albert stomped on his chest again and again and only stopped after a full minute.

    Dawn was badly hurt. There was not a piece of intact body part on him.

    Like Dusk, hey on the ground, lifeless.

    The Twin Ghosts werepletely crippled and it was much more tormenting than killing

    them off.

    ¡°Godfather!¡±

    Brenda jumped into Kaze¡¯s arms and cried as loud as she could.

    Her tiny arms hugged his neck tightly and refused to release him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brenda. It¡¯s all fine now.¡±

    Kaze tapped the girl¡¯s back to calm her down.

    He then looked at Winnie, who got up with Albert¡¯s help. ¡°Can you walk?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Winnie¡¯s hair was messed up but she was fine. She wiped the blood off her lips and stood

    strong.

    Dusk did not hold back with the p earlier and she was still dizzy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. We¡¯ll get that old geezer after that.¡±

    The few of them then left Wuthering Pavilion.

    After they left, several expensive cars arrived at the entrance.

    Hudson, Dexter, and Jake came down from the cars.

    ¡°Master Hudson, I think the Twin Ghosts hadpletely destroyed Kaze by now. Hahaha!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Dexter said.

    They resented Kaze. When they found out Kaze had fallen into the hands of the Twin Ghosts, they

    wanted toe have a look and insult him to vent their grievance.

    Hudson was afraid that the Twin Ghosts would kill Kaze by ident, so he came as well.

    Since Kaze was apprehended, he was no longer afraid of exposing himself.

    over and said, ¡°Master Hudson, Darcy Quint contacted us through

    Then, one of his men came Miru Scarlet and asked for a meeting with you.¡±

 Chapter 826

    Chapter 826 Darcy Hands Over Shares

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Hahaha! Darcy must have found out that her husband is in your hands, so she¡¯s calling to beg for

    mercy!¡±

    ¡°That bitch caused Lyn to be disfigured! When she¡¯s hereter, I¡¯ll make her kneel before us!¡± Dexter

    and the othersughed loudly as if they had gotten their revenge.

    ¡°Very well. I want to meet her as well. Tell Darcy toe here,¡± Hudson said to his man.

    His frosty eyes looked ambitious. His target was never Kaze but thepanies that Darcy owned.

    Now, he was one step closer to achieving his original goal.

    ¡°Winnie Souffle is in my hand, so Shangr Group is mine as well. So are Quartet Group and Sky

    Ocean Corporation. Not bad.¡±

    Even with his usual calm disposition, he could not help but be delighted by the oue.

    ¡®Granduncle Hudson.¡±

    Darcy came to Wuthering Pavilion with Miru, who wore a heavy look on her face.

    She originally did not want to take the risk because the Twin Ghosts traumatized her.

    However, since her friend decided to risk it all to save Kaze, she had to tag along because she could

    not just let her friend jump into the tiger¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°My grandniece, what brings you here?¡± Hudson asked casually.

    Now that he had the situation under control, he could speak with more confidence.

    ¡°Hudson Vind, stop pretending! We are here to save Kaze and Winnie and her daughter.

    You should not have gone after Winnie¡¯s daughter! How could you order the Twin Ghosts to go after

    them?¡±

    Miru shouted angrily but her gaze was unusually calm.

    Hudson nced at her and saw through her thoughts. He said frivolously, ¡°Now, mind you. I didn¡¯t

    order the Twin Ghosts to go after the mother and daughter.¡±

    ¡°You old fox!¡±

    Miru was furious.

    Being as diligent as ever, Hudson always had a backup n. Not even the local police had enough

    evidence to arrest him.

    ¡°Miru, stop it.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Darcy stopped her friend. She then took out a stack of documents from her briefcase and said, ¡°This is

    the share transfer contracts of mypanies. I hope you can release Kaze and Winnie and her

    daughter.¡±

    Her eyes dimmed out when she handed over the share transfer contracts.

    She was surrendering her entire career over. All the hard work that she had done would be in

    vain.

    However, the hesitance and disappointment were quickly reced by determination because she was

    doing it for Kaze.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Dexter and the othersughed.

    ¡°See! Darcy finally surrendered! If you know this ising, why resist us from the start?¡±

    ¡°If you just changed yourst name to Vind and gave Master Hudson yourpanies, this all

    wouldn¡¯t happen.¡±

    Everyone sneered at her but she endured all of it.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve learned your lesson, then I suppose I can spare Kaze Lee this time.¡±

    Hudson ordered his man to take the share transfer contracts.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Darcy put the contracts behind her and said, ¡°Release Kaze first, and I¡¯ll give them to you!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Hudson did not mind since he assumed everything was under his control. He was not afraid of Darcy

    walking back on her words either.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±

    The group went upstairs.

    ¡°Darcy, when you see your husband lying in his own puddle of blood with all limbs broken, don¡¯t be

    frightened.¡± Dexter teased her.

    Darcy¡¯s expression turned grim. She bellowed, ¡°Granduncle Hudson, you said you Kaze! If anything

    happens to him, I won¡¯t give you the contracts!¡±

    will

    spare

    ¡°Hehe, Master Hudson only said sparing Kaze¡¯s life, he didn¡¯t say anything about not hurting him. If you

    don¡¯t give us the contracts, then you can just take your husband¡¯s body back!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°He¡¯s unlucky because the Twin Ghosts got to him. Consider it lucky if he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Dexter, Jake, and the others continued to scare Darcy.

 Chapter 827

    Chapter 827 What Is Going On?!

    +16 BONUS

    ¡°Darcy, it¡¯s not that Master Hudson didn¡¯t keep his promise. It¡¯s just that no one knows what would

    happen to the victims of the Twin Ghosts.¡±

    ¡°You know Dan Niners and Gold Tooth, right? I watched when the Twin Ghosts broke all their bones.

    Hahaha!¡±

    Darcy¡¯s face turned pale as she continued to listen.

    ¡®Kaze, please be alright!¡®

    She prayed hard in her heart. She was prepared to see Kaze lose all his limbs or even be crippled like

    Dan or Gold Tooth. All she hoped for was that he would stay alive.

    The group finally reached the fifth floor.

    When they arrived at the room, they saw Zenny, unconscious in his own puddle of blood.

    ¡°This guy is hurt too? It seems like a fight broke out here. Stupid idiot.¡±

    Dexter and the others were surprised to see Zenny hurt and unconscious but were not overly

    bothered.

    Kaze obviously challenged the Twin Ghosts and they assumed he would not end well. ¡°There are two

    bodies on the floor! It must be Kaze and the driver he brought!¡±

    Jake had a look inside the room and startedughing.

    The floor inside the room was damaged and there were two bloody bodies embedded in it, gasping for

    air!

    ¡°The Twin Ghosts are scary! It looked like they stomped Kaze and his driver on the floor, causing the

    little crater around them. There¡¯s not a piece of intact bone on them now. Even if Professor Whiteman

    is here, he won¡¯t be able to save them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s done for.¡±

    ¡°The mother and daughter aren¡¯t here. I bet the Twin Ghosts are having fun with them somewhere

    else.¡±

    Dexter and the others saw the mortified look on Darcy and they started gloating at her.

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s still alive.

    Hudson then extended his hand to Darcy. ¡°Darcy, can take your husband away.¡±

    ¡°Kaze!¡±

    give me the share transfer contracts and you

    +IS BONUS

    Darcy broke down into tears. Her heart was broken and she dared not look at the person stuck.

    In the floor.

    She simply handed the share transfer contracts to Hudson.

    ¡°Miru, call the ambnce!¡±

    She dared not move Kaze, afraid of causing any further damage.

    ¡°Hahaha! Darcy, you should have given me yourpanies and this wouldn¡¯t happen.¡±

    Hudson went through the documents and it put a wide smile on his face.

    ¡°M¨CMaster H¨CHudson¡­¡±

    Suddenly, one of the bloody bodies on the floor whimpered.

    ¡°Wait, why is this voice so familiar?¡±

    Hudson¡¯s smile froze. He looked at the bloody person closely.

    ¡°Let me have a look.¡±

    Dexter went over and squatted for a better look.

    ¡°What?! Dawn of the Twin Ghosts? How?!¡±

    He fell back on his butt as if he had seen a ghost. He quickly moved himself away from the horrifying

    scene.

    ¡°Huh?! This is Dusk!¡±

    Jake checked on the other person and cried out loud.

    ¡°No! No! Impossible! How could it not be Kaze?!¡±

    Hudson shouted and faltered back in shock. He had goosebumps all over.

    His expression turned bitter and he sweated profusely.

    ¡°What is going on here¡­¡±

    Darcy and Miru were shocked as well. They could not believe their eyes.

    The two bloody bodies were Dawn and Dusk of the Twin Ghosts. They were badly hurt.

    p!

    Miru lunged forward and pped Hudson in the face. ¡°You had iting, you old dog!¡±

    She lost her men and her territory when she was being hunted by the Twin Ghosts at Melrose.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Now she could finally get her revenge!

 Chapter 828

    Chapter 828 Leave? Too Late

    ¡°Miru Scarlet! How dare you! Not even your godfather dares to disrespect me!¡± Hudson shouted angrily.

    Miru quickly snatched the contracts from his hand and tore them to pieces. She scoffed. ¡°The Twin

    Ghosts are two piles of dead meat now and you are still raising your voice? Others are afraid of the

    Vind family, but not me! I¡¯ll get my men here and fuck you up!¡±

    She pulled her phone out.

    Dexter, Jake, and the others were horrified upon hearing Miru.

    ¡°Master Hudson, we must leave now! We can¡¯t stay here in Lilyrose anymore!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll get her in the future!¡±

    Hudson was frightened as well. He feigned reluctance as the others dragged him downstairs.

    Soon, the cars at the entrance drove off.

    ¡°That old dog is good at running.¡±

    Miru put her phone down and scoffed. She was just trying to scare off Hudson.

    Hudson was a Vind. If she called her men on him and hurt him, it would mean dering

    war with the Vind family.

    ¡°Strange. Who beat up the Twin Ghosts? Kaze? Doesn¡¯t seem right. He¡¯s quite strong but not a

    match for the Twin Ghosts.¡±

    Darcy and Miru walked downstairs together.

    Darcy did not care who beat up the Twin Ghosts. She only cared about Kaze¡¯s whereabouts, so

    she called him.

    At the same time in the hospital, Brenda held onto Kaze¡¯s hand as she looked at the doctor, asking,

    ¡°Uncle Doctor, is my Mommy going to be okay after the medicine? Is her face painful?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She will be fine after some treatment,¡± said the doctor who was applying medicine to

    Winnie¡¯s face.

    He then looked at Kaze coldly and bellowed, ¡°How can you hit your wife like that? This is domestic

    violence! I¡¯m going to call the police!¡±

    Winnie blushed. She tried to exin but Brenda beat her to it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, Uncle Doctor! Godfather is not the b

    guy, he saved us! He is a hero!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Brenda widened her teary eyes and almost broke down in tears.

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    The doctor smiled at Kaze awkwardly.

    Then, Kaze¡¯s phone rang.

    He had silent his phone earlier and only turned the volume back on just now. 1

    He noticed there were a lot of missed calls and a dozen texts from Darcy.

    Feeling guilty, Kaze quickly answered the call.

    ¡°Kaze, where are you? Where¡¯s Winnie and Brenda? Miru and I are at the Wuthering Pavilion

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    but we didn¡¯t see,

    there,¡± Darcy asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital with Winnie and Brenda. Winnie was hurt, so the doctor is looking at her.¡±

    Kaze then asked, ¡°You guys are at the Wuthering Pavilion? Did you see Hudson Vind?¡±

    He knew Hudson must have called them over.

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Miru scared Hudson away. I think he¡¯s going back to

    Chrysant. Come home after you send Winnie back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Kaze hung up the phone and his expression turned gloomy. ¡°What do you think Lilyrose is? A ce

    you cane and go as you wish? Trying to leave now? Toote!¡±

    He called Albert over and said, ¡°Hudson Vind was scared off by your beloved cousin. I think he¡¯s

    going back to Chrysant but I believe he¡¯s still within the city. Take a team to stop them. We have to

    make them pay, with interest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Albert left to carry out the order.

    He was speechless at Miru¡¯s actions. They were nning to go after Hudson after the hospital visit but

    Miru scared Hudson away.

 Chapter 829

    Chapter 829 Das Moneylender¡¯s Revenge

    With Kaze¡¯s order, Albert left the hospital lightning fast and brought his men to chase after Hudson.

    At the same time, Hudson¡¯s car had gone up the freeway, away from Lilyrose.

    ¡°We lost a lot in Lilyrose. I really don¡¯t want to just go back to Chrysant on a bitter note!¡±

    Dexter, Jake, and the others were aggrieved.

    They were confident when they followed Hudson to Lilyrose and did not take the locals seriously.

    They thought the moment they arrived in Lilyrose, the locals would kneel to them.

    To their surprise, their children were beaten up and they got pped in public.

    More importantly, they had to flee Lilyrose like losers.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because someone defeated the Twin Ghosts. I wonder who in Lilyrose is that powerful?¡±

    They suspected Kaze at first but quickly denied it.

    Kaze might be strong but he was no match for the Twin Ghosts.

    No matter how they pondered, they could not think of anyone who could defeat the Twin

    Ghosts.

    Hudson was the most depressed of them all as the Twin Ghosts were hisst chip on the table.

    Old Madam Vind had made it clear that he was off the family¡¯s business. If he could get the five

    companies, he could make aeback.

    Now, all hopes were lost.

    He wished he knew who defeated the Twin Ghosts so that he could cut them into pieces.

    However, he stayed quiet throughout the journey.

    He wanted to maintain his image before Dexter, Jake, and the others to continue his control. over them.

    His words might still carry some weight when he returned to the Vinds.

    He sighed inwardly. He was not sure if it would be meaningful to continue his control over his

    men.

    ¡°Forget about it. At least we are out of Lilyrose. We can regroup and make aeback. Until

    +15 BONUS

    then, I don¡¯t care who stands in my way, I will destroy them!¡± he said with feigned calmness.

    ¡°Master Hudson is right. At least we are still safe. We can regroup and make aeback!¡±

    Dester, Jake, and the others consoled themselves to feel better about the defeat.

    Suddenly, the driver turned around and said, ¡°Master Hudson, a few cars are tailing us. Something is

    not right.¡±

    The driver¡¯s words made the others panic.

    ¡°Miru Scarlet really sent her men after us! She must be out of her mind!¡± Dexter cursed, but the fear on

    his face betrayed him.

    ¡°Calm down!¡±

    Hudson then looked at the driver. ¡°Step on it! We¡¯ll be safe once we reach Chrysant¡¯s border!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The driver elerated, and so did the cars tailing them.

    The cars caught up to their limousine and tried to force them to stop, on the freeway!

    Bump!

    One of the cars bumped into Hudson¡¯s limousine..

    If not for the driver¡¯s amazing skills, the car would have rammed out of the railings.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    Hudson could no longer keep his calm before death.

    As soon as the limousine stopped, the other cars had them surrounded.

    A group of suited men came down with ferocious expressions. The leader was a man in his 30s,

    smoking a cigarette.

    ¡°Are you from Lefteria Group? Let us go and we¡¯ll promise you anything!¡± Hudson said fearfully.

    ¡°Lefteria Group? We¡¯ll go after them soon,¡± the leader said.

    He added, ¡°We are from Das Moneylender.¡±

    He then seized Hudson¡¯s neck with a knife through the window.

    The sharp de drew a crimson line on Hudson¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Hudson Vind, did you get my father and my cousin killed?¡±

 Chapter 830

    Chapter 830 My Instructor Won¡¯t Forgive You

    Soon, Hudson, Jake, and the others were dragged out of the car and pushed to the ground.

    They finally knew who the man was.

    The man was Thedeus Rich, the son of Dane Rich.

    Thedeus squatted. He waved his knife in front of Hudson¡¯s eyes.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thedeus, I have been your father¡¯s friend for many years! I didn¡¯t get him killed!¡± Hudson. exined as

    he was being pressed to the ground by Thedeus¡® men.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Thedeus bellowed, ¡°Before my father died, he texted my uncle and told him to find you for

    revenge.¡±

    ¡°Thedeus, it¡¯s not like that!¡±

    Hudson was horrified. He shouted, ¡°Someone is trying to sow discord! I did give your father the idea of

    extorting money from Darcy but the one who killed your father and his men is Lefteria Group!¡±

    Thump!

    Thedeus punched Hudson in the face, knocking his teeth out.

    ¡°You used my father and you said like it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Thedeus¡® eyes gleamed coldly. He said, ¡°But you are right. Someone is trying to sow discord. If that¡¯s

    the case, I¡¯ll take down Lefteria Group first. As for Miru Scarlet and Darcy Quint, I¡¯ll take them as my

    sex ves!¡±

    Hudson was delighted..

    ¡°Yes, yes! Go after them! There¡¯s also a guy named Kaze Lee, he¡¯s Darcy¡¯s husband! He¡¯s the one who

    started all of this! You can¡¯t let him go! I know everything about him and I can go back to Lilyrose with

    you!¡±

    He knew Thedeus would never let him go so easily and he would have to pay a heavy sum to free

    himself.

    However, if he could get revenge, he was willing to pay the price.

    ¡°Great. Lead the way then.¡°,

    Thedeus got up.

    Suddenly, he realized something was not right.

    Everything became quiet and his men were not making a noise.

    +15 BONUS

    When he looked around, he was stunned.

    He found himself surrounded by a group of fully armed soldiers in uniform.

    Guns were pointed at him and his men.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    The freeway was exceptionally quiet, which made the thuds from the boots extra loud.

    A uniformed man with stars on his shoulders came over.

    Thedeus dared not move a muscle because there were more than twenty guns pointed at his head.

    He was shaking when he said, ¡°W¨CWhat is this about, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Albert Hiden, chiefmander of South River Strategic Department.¡±

    ¡°Chief Commander Hiden?!¡±

    Hudson, Dexter, and the others were thrilled.

    They thought Albert was here to save them from Thedeus.

    ¡°Chiefmander?!¡±

    Thedeus shook violently when he learned Albert¡¯s identity.

    Albert looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I heard you said you want to destroy Lefteria Group and

    take Miru Scarlet and Darcy Quint as your sex ves.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes!¡± Thedeus bit the bullet and admitted it.

    Albert asked, ¡°Then do you know who I am to them?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea, Sir!¡±

    Thedeus¡® expression shifted.

    ¡°Let me tell you. Miru Scarlet is my cousin and Darcy Quint is my instructor¡¯s wife!¡±

    The revtion shocked Thedeys like a bolt of lightning. His mind went nk.

    ¡°C¨CChiefmander! I¡¯m sorry! I was just kidding! I didn¡¯t mean it! Please!¡±

    He got down on his knees and started begging for mercy.

    ¡°I can forgive you.¡±

    Albert nodded, which delighted Thedeus.

    Then, he added, ¡°But my instructor won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    He then pointed his gun at Thedeus¡® forehead.

 Chapter 831

    Chapter 831 Greedy

    ¡°Chief Commander Hiden¡­ No!¡±

    Thedeus felt the icy cold gun stuck to his forehead and he cried.

    His cries did not change Albert¡¯s mind about pulling the trigger.

    After a while, Thedeus and his men from Das Moneylender were all killed.

    The scene shocked Hudson and the others. Their faces turned pale.

    No amount of men would be enough against the soldiers with guns.

    The little excitement Hudson and the others had earlier disappeared instantly.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    They thought Albert was here to save them but when they learned of his rtionship with Miru, they

    realized they were wrong.

    Albert came not for Thedeus and Das Moneylender. He came for Hudson and the others!

    Hudson and the others escaped the tiger¡¯s mouth but jumped right into the wolf¡¯s den.

    Thump!

    Hudson got down on his knees and cried, ¡°Chief Commander Hiden, I am terribly sorry! I shouldn¡¯t

    have sent the Twin Ghosts after your cousin! If I knew she was your cousin, I would never have done it!

    Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    He was truly afraid.

    If it was any other circumstances, he would never get down on his knees before Albert since his family

    background gave him the confidence to stand against the military.

    However, he ordered the assassination of Miru. He was truly afraid that Albert would put a -bullet in his

    head for revenge.

    Albert could simply charge him of being an aplice to Das Moneylender and he would

    die in vain.

    ¡°The instructor said killing you guys would be a waste. He¡¯d like to give you people a chance to turn

    over a new leaf,¡± Albert said with a smile.

    Hudson and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    They had no idea who Albert¡¯s instructor was but they were grateful.

    They were grateful for the instructor¡¯s mercy despite never seeing him in person before.

    Albert then said, ¡°How much do you think the instructor¡¯s words are worth?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Hudson¡¯s excitement disappeared again.

    The instructor was not a merciful angel but a greedy wolf! They had to pay up to walk away

    alive.

    Since they were on the passive side, they could not argue with Albert.

    To stay alive, they were forced to agree.

    Hudson took a deep breath and carefully said, ¡°A hundred million?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I didn¡¯t know the famous Master Hudson of the Vinds valued his life at only a hundred

    million. How cheap.¡±

    Albertughed and continued to ridicule. ¡°Even I have a hundred million. Why don¡¯t I give your family a

    hundred million and I put a bullet in your head right now?¡±

    Hudson¡® expression turned bitter. He was aggrieved but he dared not argue with Albert.

    He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°One billion?¡±

    ¡°Great. One billion it is.¡±

    Albert nodded and then continued, ¡°Oh right, one billion is the value of your men. Each of them, one

    billion. As for you, Master Hudson, with your identity and background, I suppose you should be valued

    twice as much, am I right?¡±

    ¡°L¡­¡±

    Hudson was furious. He thought he could buy his own life with just a billion but Albert¡¯s greediness

    shocked him.

    He had four men behind him, which would cost him four billion.

    In addition to his own life at two billion, he would have to pay six billion to walk away with his men alive.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Master Hudson, you don¡¯t think you are worth two billion?¡±

    Albert moved his hand to his holster.

    ¡°No! Yes! I mean, yes! I am worth that much!¡±

    Hudson cried bitterly and said, ¡°But Chief Commander Hiden, we don¡¯t have that much money now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We are not in a hurry. When you have enough money, we¡¯ll release you. If you really can¡¯t

    get enough, you can use your investmentpanies to make up for it,¡± Albert said casually.

    He then waved his hand.

    +15 BONUS

    His men came in to clean the scene and brought Hudson and hispany back to Lilyrose.

 Chapter 832

    Chapter 832 Lilyrose¡¯s Depth

    Hudson was devastated seeing the stern look on Albert¡¯s face.

    If he refused to pay, he would be detained for life.

    With permission, he called back to his family.

    The moment the call got through, Hudson cried, ¡°Mother¡­¡±

    In the end, the Vinds paid 1.5 billion and Hudson Investment Firm brought Hudson back.

    As for Dexter, Jake, and the others, the Vinds did not have the capacity to take care of them. They

    were forced to sell off theirpanies and get loans to buy their own lives.

    The Vinds dered their entry to Lilyrose¡¯s market but in just three short days, they were. forced to

    leave.

    Aside from not receiving any benefits, the famous Hudson Vind spent two billion to buy his own life

    to escape the city alive.

    When the news got out, the entire Lilyrose and even the South River State, were shaken.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°What a joke. Hudson Vind prepared for so long to enter Lilyrose¡¯s market but he became the one

    who lost his investment firm.¡±

    ¡°Lilyrose is a city with deep waters. Even the Vinds failed to enter the market. I think it¡¯s better to

    stay off the city.

    Hudson became the joke of not just the city but the entire state.

    Lilyrose had deep waters and it became amon agreement of many.

    As for how deep, the Vinds did not reveal a single detail, so no one knew.

    All people knew was that someone powerful in Lilyrose got rid of the Twin Ghosts and forced the

    Vinds to pay up.

    This particr someone was currently standing before Kaze formally.

    ¡°Instructor, the money that we got from Hudson Vind and the others are all in Hudson Investment

    Firm¡¯s ount. Should I transfer the ownership of the investment firm to your wife?¡±

    Albert went to Kaze with the update.

    Kaze declined. ¡°Nope. Darcy is busy enough handling twopanies.¡±

    Darcy was a career woman and if she got the investment firm, it would only increase her burden.

    On second thought, Kaze said with a mischievous grin, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to Miru?

    Lefteria Group lost manpower and money in this incident and you, as Miru¡¯s cousin, did a lot

    as well.

    Albert was speechless.

    Kaze made it sound decent but it was payment for Miru to continue working for him.

    Soon, Albert contacted Miru and told her to take over the investment firm.

    ¡°Albert, so it was you who defeated the Twin Ghosts?!¡±

    Miru finally learned the truth.

    She was wondering who had the power to defeat the Twin Ghosts and demanded the Vinds pay up

    to get Hudson back.

    She was surprised that it was Albert.

    When she arrived at Albert¡¯s ce, she saw Kaze.

    Then she realized that Kaze had not gone to the Wuthering Pavilion alone but with Albert. Albert said,

    ¡°You are now in charge of Hudson Investment Firm. There are around nine billion funds in the ount.

    I originally wanted to give it to Darcy but Kaze spoke on your behalf.¡±

    Six billion was from Hudson, Dexter, Jake, and the others; three billion was the fund from Das

    Moneylender, retrieved from Dane Rich.

    Kaze had no idea what to do with them, so he put them into the investment firm.

    ¡°Who needed him to speak on behalf of me?!¡±

    Agitated, Miru red at Kaze.

    Even though Darcy was her best friend, she refused to acknowledge that Darcy was much more

    talented at doing business than her.

    Albert made it sound like Miru was picking up the breadcrumbs after Darcy.

    ¡°You better watch your tone in front of Kaze,¡± Albert said sternly.

    He knew Miru never liked Kaze, so he tried to talk some sense into her.

    To his surprise, it agitated her even more.

    Miru grunted and walked away.

    She took over Hudson Investment Firm and merged it with Lefteria Group.

    +15 BONUS

    Her assistant, Wendy, asked, ¡°Madame, are you going to be the CEO of Hudson Investment

    Firm?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll make Kaze do it!¡±

 Chapter 833

    Chapter 833 CEO

    ¡°Kaze spoke to my cousin on behalf of me? Then I¡¯ll return the favor and make him the CEO,¡± Miru said

    with a mischievous grin.

    Kaze always spoke to her like her boss, so she wanted to turn the tables and make him work for her.

    She wanted to make him understand who was the real boss!

    ¡°The CEO of Hudson Investment Firm is a much better title than Shangr Group¡¯s driver. At

    BEF least it won¡¯t embarrass my

    Pranking Kaze was not her main priority. She was trying to make him less embarrassing when he was

    with Darcy so that others would notugh at him.

    Darcy and her family did not need to endure the harassment as well.

    ¡°What? Miru wanted me to be the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm?¡±

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned strange when he heard the news from Darcy. ¡°Is she out of her mind? She

    wanted me to work for her?¡±

    He did not want to burden Darcy or hold any responsibility, so he decided to give the investment firm to

    Miru, to make her work.

    Yet Miru turned the tables around and made him CEO.

    Kazeughed. He wanted to call Miru and reveal his identity so that she could arrange for someone

    else to take the position.

    ¡°Kaze,e on. Miru is just trying to help.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Darcy looked at him. She was happy that Miru was willing to make Kaze the CEO. She was giving him

    a chance to learn despite hisck of experience in the business world.

    Kaze refused to believe it was an act of goodwill. ¡°Help? I think she¡¯s just trying to make fun of me. She

    wanted me to be a puppet that she can control.¡±

    His instinct was sharp but he was only half right.

    Miru did not n on giving Kaze real power to run the investment firm, only the title. The

    operation of the investment firm would still be under the Coo¡¯s since Kaze had no

    experience at all.

    Darcy nodded in agreement but she continued to persuade him, saying. ¡°Take it slow. You don¡¯t have

    any experience now and investing is a specialized field. Miru is just worried that you might lose a lot of

    money. You can start slow and learn along the way.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Kaze pursed his lips.

    He disliked the tricks and scams in the business world. It was exhausting.

    Agnes came in suddenly and overheard the conversation. Her expression turned bitter.

    She pointed at Kaze¡¯s face and scolded him. ¡°Why are you so stupid? You don¡¯t want to be the CEO

    and want to settle as the driver? Your wife is the CEO of twopanies and you are just a driver?

    What are people going to say if they see you?

    ¡°Are you going to be like this forever? Darcy is always busy and people are always eyeing her

    companies. She almost jumped off a building for god¡¯s sake! Why? It¡¯s all because of making more

    money!

    ¡°You, on the other hand, settled as a driver but you never brought back any money from your job¡­¡±

    Darcy quickly intervened before Agnes could make things worse.

    ¡°Stop protecting him. If he¡¯s that useless, he might as well get out of the house!¡±

    Agnes red at Darcy.

    Kaze sighed. ¡°Darcy, you want me to be the CEO as well?¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s tone made it clear that she looked forward to him taking the job. She wanted him to be more

    sessful and ambitious and this would be a great chance.

    Kaze saw through her thoughts and smiled. ¡°If you want me to be the CEO, I¡¯ll be the CEO.¡±

    Agnes then spared him from her wrath.

    Darcy happily said, ¡°You just have to wait for Miru¡¯s call.¡®

    Kaze nodded.

    He then received a call from Snow. ¡°Mr. Chairman, the mayor said he received a call from the Lees.

    They wanted the local PD to release Cosmo.¡±

 Chapter 834

    Chapter 834 Make Him Pay

    Cosmo was George¡¯s youngest son. He was arrested when he tried to bribe Loid, the governor.

    To repay the favor, Loid helped Kaze punish the Lees, but he did not n to offend thempletely.

    Therefore, Cosmo was not put in prison, only detained.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    However, George could not bear watching his favorite son detained for a day, let alone a while. He

    contacted Johnson and demanded he release Cosmo, in a condescending manner.

    Johnson knew of the conflicts between Kaze and the Lees, so he contacted Snow and inquired about

    Kaze¡¯s opinion.

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°The Vinds failed to enter Lilyrose and the Lees still haven¡¯t learned a lesson from it?

    He really thinks the Lees are that powerful?¡±

    The Lees were involved in the Vinds¡® attempt to annex the fivepanies rted to Kaze.

    Kaze wanted to hold Gregory responsible but since the old geezer went back to Sunrise City, he did not

    give chase.

    my order.¡± ¡°Tell Johnson not to release Cosmo. I also want him to teach Cosmo a lesson. If he can¡¯t

    handle the pressure from the Lees, tell him to tell the Lees that it is

    He wanted to take revenge for what ke did to him and Johnson under Hudson¡¯s and Gregory¡¯s

    orders.

    An eye for an eye!

    Johnson was pressured by the Lees.

    The Lees used every connection they had and invited some influential figures of Sunrise City to talk to

    Johnson.

    One of them was the ex¨Cmayor of Lilyrose, Mike Oxmaul. z

    Even though Mike had exited politics, he was in office for more than a decade and had gained quite a

    reputation for himself. Even after he retired, he remained a reputable figure in Lilyrose.

    When Johnson and ke fought for the mayor¡¯s position, Mike yed a vital role in leading to

    Johnson¡¯s victory.

    With that, Johnson respected the man even more and even had to call him sir in public.

    If even the ex¨Cmayor ?ame forth, it showed how well¨Cconnected the Lees were.

    While Johnson found himself at a crossroads, he received Kaze¡¯s reply.

    19

    With Kaze¡¯s answer, it boosted his confidence.

    +15 BONUS

    He called Don and said, ¡°Don, Mr. Lee had given the order. Teach Cosmo Lee a lesson. You know what

    to do.¡±

    Don smiled. ¡°Great. Cosmo Lee thought he was so well¨Cprotected by his family and he even started a

    little gang in the detention center. Someone already got hurt and he¡¯s not being cooperative. I am trying

    to find a way to punish him.¡±

    Johnson then hung up the phone. He knew Don well enough to know that the man would carry out his

    orders to perfection and hold back whenever needed.

    Meanwhile, at the Lee family¡¯s estate, the brothers, Gregory and George, were waiting for a reply from

    Lilyrose.

    ¡°George, you don¡¯t have to worry about Cosmo. Hudson and I changed the mayor within a day. and

    even taught him a lesson.

    ¡°He got lucky in the end and got reinstated by the governor, but he knows he¡¯s no match for us. He¡¯ll

    send Cosmo back.¡±

    He got Cosmo arrested, which made his brother angry at him.

    Therefore, he put a lot of effort into trying to save Cosmo. He used every connection he had to

    pressure Johnson.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Then, a butler came in with a panicked look.

    In the house, only George could be called master as he was the head of the family.

    The butler was sweating profusely as he said, ¡°Our informant at Lilyrose just got news that Young

    Master Cosmo was beaten up by the gangsters in the detention center!¡±

    Chapter 835 Johnson¡¯s Excuse

    Bang!

 Chapter 836

    Chapter 836 Samson Hobbs

    ¡°But people are saying the governor favored Johnson a lot and even wanted to send him to some

    training for his career advancement.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s under the spotlight now, and if we are to go after him, we will be indirectly disrespecting the

    governor and it will only put us in a tight situation in the future,¡± George

    said.

    The Lee family was on the passive side because they almost got Johnson killed.

    It waspletely understandable that Johnson wanted to get revenge.

    Moreover, Cosmo was caught red¨Chanded trying to bribe the governor.

    ¡°George, why don¡¯t we make Kaze bring Cosmo back? Johnson pushed the responsibility to him, so

    we¡¯ll make him bring Cosmo out of the detention center. There¡¯s no reason for Johnson to keep Cosmo

    detained then,¡± Gregory voiced his suggestion.

    ¡°Yeah, you are right. We might not be able to go after Johnson but we can still go after Kaze.¡±

    George grinned and said to the butler, ¡°Tell Samson Hobbs to deliver the message to Kaze. He has

    three days to retrieve Cosmo from the detention center and send him back, or else he will suffer the

    consequences.¡±

    Samson Hobbs was the executive director of Lee Solutions and had worked for the Lee family for many

    years.

    He was a famous investor in the business world and the entire South River State.

    The Lee Solutions was initially run by Narian and Cosmo but they were just there to sign

    papers.

    Samson was the heart and soul of thepany.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just make Kaze send Cosmo back, we also want him to apologize because he misled. Cosmo

    into bribing the governor!¡± Gregory added.

    He quickly shifted the me to Kaze.

    George¡¯s gaze turned frosty. ¡°That¡¯s right. He will pay for this with his wife¡¯spanies!¡±

    The Vinds lost terribly for going after Darcy¡¯spanies, yet the Lee family did not learn. anything

    from their failure and decided to continue what they started.

    They simply thought Kaze was lucky because someone powerful took out the Twin Ghosts, which

    allowed him to escape his dire fate.

    Back in Lilyrose, Samson received the order from George and delivered it to his men.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Kaze Lee has three days to bring Cosmo out of the detention center and send him back to the Lee

    family. He must also kneel before Master George and apologize, or he will suffer the consequences!¡±

    Samson was the face of the Lee family in Lilyrose and also one of the famous people in the business

    world.

    Every move he made was under the market¡¯s microscopic eyes.

    His words spread across the business world and it caused amotion.

    A lot of people in Lilyrose knew that Kaze used to be with the Lee family but was emunicated.

    He then married into the Quint family and became the joke of the city.

    The tragic history wasmentable. He was treated unfairly and now the Lee family demanded him to

    bring Cosmo out and apologize.

    They trampled his remaining pride into bits.

    Many people believed the Lee family had overdone it but they simply grumbled and felt bad for Kaze.

    No one dared to offend the Lee family for real.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°When the Lee and Vind families tried to annex the fivepanies, not even the fivepanies

    could stand against them. They were safe because the governor intervened.¡±

    ¡°Now that the Lee family is after Kaze specifically, who could help him?¡±

    Not many were optimistic about Kaze¡¯s fate.

    For a family as powerful as the Lees, crushing Kaze would be a piece of cake.

 Chapter 837

    Chapter 837 Can¡¯t Be A ve Forever

    In the executive director¡¯s office of Lee Solutions, Samson sat on his leather couch in his handsome

    suit, smoking a cigar casually.

    Suddenly, the door opened.

    His twenty¨Cyear¨Cold son, Taz, strutted in with an arrogant look on his face.

    ¡°Dad, Kaze Lee is just trash, why did you give him three days?¡±

    Taz sat opposite his father and took out a freshly cut cigar from the box.

    Samson¡¯s secretary went over to Taz and lit the cigar.

    ¡°I think you don¡¯t even need to give him time. Let me bring a few men over to his house and if he

    refuses to cooperate, I¡¯ll tell the men to fuck his wife.¡±

    Samson¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Don¡¯t you cause any trouble for me.

    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Taz argued, ¡°The Lee family gave him three days. Since we are working for the Lee family, it¡¯s better to

    complete the task as soon as possible.¡±

    For as long as he could remember, his father had been serving the Lee family.

    He himself was also Cosmo¡¯s follower.

    ¡°You know nothing!¡±

    Samson pointed his cigar at his son and said coldly, ¡°The Lee family gave him three days, and I can

    use it to my benefit. If Cosmo is released now, we¡¯ll waste the opportunity.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    He then thought of the exclusive news he just received a moment ago..

    Kaze would soon be the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm.

    The news was fresh out of the oven and Samson believed he could get the investment firm for himself.

    ¡°Dad, Cosmo is cleaning toilets in the detention center and you¡¯re not saving him? What are you trying

    to do?¡±

    Taze widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are trying to revolt against the Lee family!¡±

    His eyes showed a hint of fear and excitement.

    It was a bold but tempting thought.

    ¡°Shut your trap!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Samson red at his son and exined, ¡°I should n things for myself after working for the Lee

    family for so many years. I¡¯m their ve since I¡¯ve started working and I don¡¯t want my son to follow in

    my footsteps either.¡±

    Hudson Investment Firm had nearly ten billion worth of funds.

    He got the information from the spy he sent to the firm.

    Besides the two billion from the Vinds, the sources of the remaining funds were unknown, but they

    were there in thepany¡¯s ount.

    More importantly, the Lee family had no idea about it.

    If Samson could just get the funds, coupled with the wealth he had umted over the years, the

    Hobbs family could rise as another wealthy family.

    Samson suppressed his unusual excitement and said calmly, ¡°Keep your mouth shut, and don¡¯t tell

    anyone about this.¡±

    ¡°I got it, Dad.¡±

    Taz gulped nervously.

    He had no idea what his father was nning but it must be something big.

    If he could be the boss, he would not want to be Cosmo¡¯s follower either.

    ¡°What are you doing here in Lilyrose?¡± Samson asked.

    Taz was still in college. He was a typical yboy who wasted his time drinking and flirting with girls

    instead of studying.

    ¡°My friends and I are going camping at Mountain Dew. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going.¡±

    Taz got up and yfully smacked the secretary¡¯s butt on his way out.

    The secretary cried in surprise.

    ¡°That little bastard,¡± Samson scoffed.

    Back at Horizon Mirror, Kaze got an update from Snow and learned what the Lee family wanted him to

    do.

    ¡°The dogs that bark don¡¯t really bite. Let them continue barking. If they bare their fangs, just break their

    legs,¡± Kaze said,

    He did not have to worry about the Lee family.

    After Kaze b¡­

    After Kaze hung up the phone, Agatha came over with a strict face.

    ¡°Kaze, Rose and her ssmates are going camping at Mountain Dew. I don¡¯t want her to go

    alone. I want you to drive her there.¡±

 Chapter 838

    Chapter 838 Get Paid as a Driver?

    ¡°No!¡±

    Kaze was not happy with Agatha¡¯s tone, so he declined instantly.

    Agatha was the one staying in his house but she acted like she was the owner.

    She always ordered him around as if he were a servant.

    ¡°What is with that attitude?¡±

    Agatha widened her eyes and continued, ¡°You are not even the CEO yet and you are talking to me like

    that? Look at you, what do you think you are capable of? Nothing! If not for Darcy¡¯s BFF, making you a

    nominal CEO, you are still a driver at Shangr Group.¡±

    Kaze was speechless.

    He declined her request and she came up with a ton of reasons to make fun of him

    He looked at Agatha and forced a smile on his face. ¡°Aunt Agatha, I am paid to be a driver at Shangr

    but I am driving for free now. So, I get to say no.

    He did not reveal his identity as chairman.

    Even if he did, the truth would not be able to ovee the prejudice in Agatha¡¯s heart.

    Agatha was fuming. She pointed at Kaze and said, ¡°You want money for driving your own. family? You

    gold digger!¡±

    ¡°Gold digger? Your family is living under my roof. Aside from the rent, the utilities and gas, even the

    meals you eat¨Ceverything costs money,¡± Kaze said. He did not care what Agatha thought of him.

    Agatha was shaking already. She stomped her foot and shouted, ¡°Agnes! Agnes! Your son¨Cin-w is

    trying to take rent from me! Is he throwing me out?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Agnes came over and pointed at Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, how dare you! You are good for nothing and I still let you stay here. How dare you ask my sister

    for rent! Believe me if I say I will throw you out!¡±

    Agatha crossed her arms in delight as her sister scolded Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, try to ask me for rent again and you will be sleeping with the stray dogs! Now go

    Now go drive Rose to her campsite!¡±

    Rose felt embarrassed that her mother was giving Kaze a hard time.

    She came over and tugged Kaze¡¯s arm, saying gently, ¡°Kaze, I want you to apany me

    +15 BONUS

    there as well. Please drive me there. I heard the road there is dangerous, and I don¡¯t care to drive

    alone. I¡¯ll tell my friend to take over after we leave the city.¡±

    ¡°No! Tell Kaze to drive all the way! You and your friends are inexperienced, what if you get

    into a crash?¡±

    Agatha red at her daughter and then said to Kaze, ¡°Besides, he¡¯s a driver for Shangr Group. What

    else can he do if not driving?¡±

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t listen to my mother. I just want you to apany me.¡±

    Rose widened her crystal clear eyes and begged Kaze.

    Agatha might be rude, but Rose had always respected him.

    Kaze¡¯s heart softened and he nodded. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡±

    Rose jumped happily.

    Ever since Kaze showed her the true face of Taylor Swan, she grew fond of him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Agatha hummed and looked away.

    Rose was simply trying to mitigate the conflict between them.

    Agatha did not believe Rose wanted Kaze to tag along either.

    Agatha then helped her daughter pack and then said to Kaze, ¡°Why are you standing here? Go bring

    the car over!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the driver. I¡¯m just apanying Rose. There¡¯s someone behind the wheels, an experienced

    driver with enough mileage to circle the world ten times,¡± Kaze joked.

 Chapter 839

    Chapter 839 Old Driver

    ¡°An experienced driver with that much mileage?¡±

    Agatha was curious.

    She tried looking around but no one in the family matched the criteria.

    Then it must be a driver Kaze got externally.

    She got angry and said, ¡°Kaze, you good¨Cfor¨Cnothing trash! You can¡¯t even afford to eat the other day

    and now you are wasting money to hire a driver?¡±

    She simply assumed Kaze was trying to save face by hiring a driver instead of driving Rose around.

    ¡°I hired a driver? If you say so,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    Agatha then went to Agnes and said, ¡°Look at your son¨Cinw! He¡¯s useless and a big spender!¡±

    She was annoyed and insisted that he drove today.

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t you

    dare hire another person to drive!¡±

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Agnes poked him in the arm.

    Kaze smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t spend any money. It¡¯s free.

    ¡°Free? Who are you kidding?¡± Agatha said.

    Then, she heard heavy breathing from the door and saw her husband running into the house.

    Surprised, she asked, ¡°Nelson? What are you doing here? I thought you were at work? Don¡¯t tell me

    you are punished again.¡±

    Nelson was gasping for air when he finally arrived.

    ¡°You are really a jinx. I got punished by the discipline department and they made me a driver for two

    days. They told me toe home and drive a senior officer to Mountain Dew.¡±

    He then looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s the senior officer?¡±

    ¡°Senior officer? There¡¯s no one from your workce at our house,¡± Agatha said.

    ¡°That senior officer is me,¡± Kaze said.

    He looked at his watch and said with a smile, ¡°Not bad. Punctual. You are here before six.¡±

    ¡°You?!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Everyone was shocked.

    Agatha¡¯s expression turned bitter. She shouted, ¡°Kaze, stop fooling around! Why the hell are you

    Nelson¡¯s senior officer?¡±

    ¡°Hush!¡±

    Nelson stopped his wife immediately and looked at Kaze. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°He is the

    senior officer. The instruction I received is to be here before six.¡±

    He fl..

    flushed when he realized he was to serve Kaze as punishment.

    The guards at the neighborhood entrance did not allow him to drive his car in, so in order to make it

    back home in time, he had to run and almost threw up from all the exercise.

    Then, it turned out that the discipline department wanted him to serve as Kaze¡¯s driver, which irritated

    him more.

    Kaze had reported him many times and got close with the people from the discipline. department.

    This must be a huge prank, but he dared not argue with Kaze in his face.

    If Kaze reported him again, he would be punished by the discipline department again.

    He was afraid of that and even had nightmares about it.

    He dragged his wife to the side and told her the truth.

    ¡°Kaze, you little¡­¡°.

    Agatha pointed at Kaze but did not scold him anymore.

    She had to wait until Nelsonpleted his task first.

    Rose was speechless as well but she took Kaze¡¯s side. ¡°Mom, I told you not to give Kaze a hard time.

    He¡¯s a nice person. If only you can be nicer, then he won¡¯t do this to Dad.¡±

    ¡°You little¡­ Go! Off you go!¡±

    Agatha was furious.

    Nelson felt like crying as well. Not only did Rose help Kaze, but she never took her parents¡® side, not

    even once.

    Kaze looked at Nelson and said, ¡°Uncle Nelson, go bring the car around. You are an experienced driver

    so we are relying on you to drive us up Mountain Dew.¡± Nelson clenched his teeth at Kaze¡¯s frivolous

    attitude.

 Chapter 840

    Chapter 840 Ambassador

    Nelson decided to put his grievance aside and bring the car around.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Then, Darcy came back from work and saw Kaze and Rose with luggage, seemingly going out for a

    trip.

    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    ¡°Rose had some friends organizing a camp or gathering at Mountain Dew.¡±

    por

    Kaze did not find interest in apanying some kids, so he invited his wife over. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join

    us, Darcy? We can continue where we left off the other day at Mountain Dew Estate.¡±

    Darcy saw Kaze¡¯s wink and understood immediately. She instantly blushed.

    Thest time she was at Mountain Dew Estate, she was

    entire night.

    Aneborah and slept the

    She left in a hurry the next day due to work, so she did not get to enjoy the ce with Kaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Darcy looked at Kaze and said meaningfully, ¡°I want to rest well at night. I have an important meeting

    tomorrow.¡±

    Kaze rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly.

    Thest time he was at Mountain Dew Estate, he made love to Darcy.

    Since it had been a while since he had sex, he ravaged her the entire night, which caused her to be

    exhausted the next day.

    Darcy did not want to go because of the embarrassing reason. She added, ¡°The client I am meeting

    tomorrow is staying at Mountain Dew Estate tonight as well. Kaze, why don¡¯t you go say hi for me?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Who should I look for?¡±

    Kaze nodded. If he could have fun and help Darcy at the same time, he would be happy to do it.

    Darcy exined, ¡°They are the team behind Lil Deem the influencer with ten million followers. We are

    inviting them to be the ambassador of Mountain Dew Estate, so we have to let him experience the

    ce first.¡±

    Mountain Dew Estate was not properly managed in the top three families¡® hands, so all kinds of

    infrastructure and entertainment were severely outdated.

    The ce barely received any customers all year long.

    +15 BONUS

    Darcy and Ash, the manager that worked under Mathias, talked about it and decided to take advantage

    of Mountain Dew Estate¡¯s geographical advantage to attract more customers and promote it as an

    environmentally friendly tourism spot.

    They even nned to build a recreation center there.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told Nancy to prepare everything. I just need you to represent me,¡± Darcy said.

    Nancy was Darcy¡¯s old ssmate and was promoted to the manager of Mountain Dew Estate by Kaze.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯re leaving. Bye!¡±

    ¡°Bye, Darcy!¡±

    Nelson drove the seven¨Cseater over and Kaze and Rose got inside.

    After the car left the neighborhood, they went to the train station.

    Rose¡¯s friends came from Sunrise City.

    A total four of them, two guys and two girls, who were all close with Rose.

    ¡°Rose, have you forgotten about us? Why are you staying here in Lilyrose instead of going back to

    Sunrise?¡±

    The girls went up to her and curled her arms the moment they met.

    ¡°Mr. Oceanid! Hi!¡±

    The guys greeted Nelson, followed by the girls.

    ¡°Rose, who is this? He looks old but he¡¯s quite handsome.¡±

    Kaze was speechless. He was in histe twenties but the youngsters already considered him old.

    ¡°My brother¨Cinw, Kaze Lee.¡±

    Rose introduced Kaze to her friends.

    The girls were Bronya and Mei whereas the guys were Welt and Gepard.

    Their names somehow sounded like game characters, which fit the younger generation¡¯s naming sense

    for some reason.

    When they learned that Kaze was Rose¡¯s brother¨Cinw, they looked at him strangely.

 Chapter 841

    Chapter 841 A Pack of Cigarettes Please

    ¡°Hi, Kaze.¡±

    Rose¡¯s friends greeted him, with a casual attitude, somewhat perfunctory, and even sized him up

    curiously.

    Before Rose came to Lilyrose, her friends heard about herining about Kaze.

    Even though Rose hadpletely changed her mind about Kaze after spending some time with him,

    her friends remained prejudiced.

    They even looked down on Kaze.

    Mei said with a smile, ¡°Kaze, you must be here to drive us around. Appreciate it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll pay you!

    the service,¡± Welt added.

    They knew Kaze married Darcy and he was never taken seriously. They also knew that his mother¨Cin¨C

    law always scolded and beat him.

    There was once when they video¨Ccalled Rose and they heard Agnes scolding Kaze in the back and

    threatening to throw him out of the house.

    Bronya spread the news in her circle and it sparked a heated discussion.

    Having no position in the family was terrible.

    Welt offered to pay Kaze for his service out of goodwill. He felt bad and pitied Kaze, and so did the

    other three.

    However, it was more hurtful than looking down on Kaze.

    Kaze was not concerned. He smiled and said, ¡°Since you guys are Rose¡¯s friends, you are my friends

    as well, how can I take your money?¡±

    Rose¡¯s friends instantly had a better impression of Kaze.

    Welt said, ¡°I heard the road to Mountain Dew Estate is curvy and long, it¡¯s tiring. Since we are using

    your time, we have to make it worth your while.¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Besides, I¡¯m not driving either and I¡¯m not on duty. I¡¯m just apanying you guys to have

    fun.¡±

    Rose¡¯s friends thought Kaze was trying to save face, so they did not insist.

    They had decided to give him the moneyter when they arrived.

    +15 BONUS

    No one noticed the bitter look on Nelson.

    When they all got into the car and saw Nelson in the driver¡¯s seat, they realized Kaze was telling the

    truth.

    Mei asked, ¡°Rose, is your father driving us?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. My dad is a great driver. He¡¯ll drop us off at Mountain Dew Estate and pick us upter,¡± Rose

    exined.

    Nelson was tasked to drive Kaze around by the discipline department.

    ¡°Then what is Kaze doing here?¡± Welt asked with furrowed brows.

    Rose widened her crystal clear eyes. ¡°Like he said, he¡¯s here to have fun as well.¡±

    ¡°Have fun?¡±

    Rose¡¯s friends shot an annoyed gaze at Kaze and their fondness of him plummeted.

    Kaze could drive, yet he let Nelson, who was older than all of them, do the driving. He seemed

    prepared to do nothing and only wanted to have fun.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    They were afraid that they might have to cover Kaze¡¯s expenses for the trip as well.

    If Kaze was someone with a status, it would be normal but he was exactly the opposite.

    Kaze married into the Quint family, which gave him a lower position than others.

    They might not harbor malicious intents against him but they instinctively looked down on him.

    ¡°Wait, I forgot to get some water. It¡¯s going to be a long drive. Let¡¯s go get something to drink,¡± Bronya

    said.

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s so hot! I¡¯ll melt outside!¡± Mei said.

    Welt then took out his expensive wallet and gave a hundred bucks to Kaze, who was trying to get into

    the car.

    ¡°Kaze, buy us some drinks and get two packs of cigarettes for Mr. Oceanid.¡±

 Chapter 842

    Chapter 842 A VIP Client

    Welt sounded courteous but the contempt underneath was obvious.

    He even asked Kaze to bring Nelson packs of cigarettes but did not offer Kaze anything.

    ¡°Welt, what are you doing? You think you are at home? If you are thirsty, go get something to drink

    yourself.¡±

    Rose stepped in and defended Kaze.

    Welt came from a wealthy family and Rose simply thought he was acting like a spoiled young

    master.

    Welt¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He had always liked Rose and he was the one who suggested the

    trip.

    However, Rose talked back to him because of Kaze, which further lowered his impression of Kaze.

    As the atmosphere grew tense, Bronya intervened, ¡°Rose,e on. Welt is just trying to be nice and

    he blurted out without much thought. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We are all inside the car already except Kaze, so Welt is just asking out of convenience.¡±

    Bronya and Gepard defended Welt.

    Rose pursed her lips and stared at Welt quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can go get a pack of cigarettes and some water for you guys.¡±

    Kaze gave no mind to a bunch of teenagers, so he took the money and went to the nearest

    convenience store.

    ¡°Water? I said I wanted Coke.¡®

    Mei grumbled when Kaze came back with a few bottles of water.

    Rose widened her eyes. ¡°Mei, if you want Coke, you can get it yourself.¡±

    Mei zipped her lips but her impression of Kaze went down.

    He could not even satisfy the simplest of requests, no wonder his mother¨Cinw always scolded him at

    home.

    Kaze smiled it off. He obliged but he did not want to spoil them either.

    He simply grabbed the bottles of water at the store and did not go through their different orders one by

    one.

    +15 BONUS

    Soon, the seven¨Cseater car drove off.

    Two hourster, after navigating the winding mountain roads, they finally arrived at

    Mountain Dew Estate.

    ¡°Dad, you can just drop us here. Go back and have some rest. We can go back on our own tomorrow.

    Right, Kaze?¡±

    Rose felt bad for her father as well and she turned to Kaze with a pitiful look.

    Her friends had no idea why Rose would need Kaze¡¯s permission for this.

    ¡°Thank you for driving us here Mr. Oceanid!¡±

    Kaze smiled and handed Nelson a pack of cigarettes.

    Agatha was Darcy¡¯s aunt, so Kaze was not in a position to argue with her.

    Therefore, he kept going after her husband, Nelson.

    Nelson was with the military and was a subordinate to Kaze¡¯s subordinate.

    He grunted with a bitter look but took the pack of cigarettes as well.

    He was afraid of upsetting Kaze and that Kaze would make him the driver for tomorrow.

    He had to drive for two hours straight through winding mountain roads and it was tiring.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    More importantly, Kaze slept throughout the journey and snored like a pig!

    Nelson¡¯s reaction surprised Rose¡¯s friends.

    Not even Rose¡¯s father liked Kaze.

    ¡°Have you booked a room?¡± Nelson asked Rose.

    Welt answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve talked to my father¡¯s friend and he will help us arrange for it. not

    20 OFF CAD Dow The We are staying in rooms. Since he always co

    Arrange for

    Dew Estate to escape the summer, he¡¯s a VIP guest here.

    ¡°He said the ce is getting crowded especially in summer. If he doesn¡¯t have any

    Mountain

    connections, he might not even get a room for himself. He got one of the best rooms for us through one

    of the executives of the estate.¡±

    Welt sounded proud because it was a chance to appeal to Nelson.

 Chapter 843

    hapter 843 Rose¡¯s Admirer

    ¡°Alright, since Welt prepared everything, I don¡¯t need to worry. You guys have fun and stay safe. I¡¯ll be

    going then.

    ¡°Kaze, you better keep them safe as well.¡±

    Nelson shot a warning gaze at Kaze before he drove off.

    He had decided to use every connection he had to inform the discipline department to stop answering

    Kaze¡¯s requests.

    The sky had turned dark, so Welt said, ¡°Let¡¯s go check in first. We¡¯ll put our luggage in the room before

    we have dinner.¡±

    When they entered the lobby, another group of youngsters came over.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Rose? You guys are here as well?¡±

    They strutted in with a proud demeanor and the

    luggage was being carried by the bellboy.

    The leader of the group was the one who called out to Rose and he was staring at her eagerly.

    ¡°Taz?¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Rose¡¯s expression shifted. She instinctively turned around to look for Kaze but she just remembered

    that he excused himself to the washroom.

    Taz was the son of Samson Hobbs. He was her senior when they studied in the same school. He even

    tried to ask her out before.

    Rose was sweet and talented. She always performed on stage and even represented her school in

    dancepetitions.

    She was quite popr in school, which also attracted Taz

    Taz had always been the arrogant yboy in school because of his father and his rtionship with the

    Lee family.

    He too had a group of followers wherever he went and could mingle with the gangsters, so no one

    dared to challenge him.

    He used to harass Rose with his group of followers and it caused her a lot of trouble.

    Fortunately, after Taz went to college, Rose was finally freed.

    ¡°Rose, you guys are checking in as well? Why don¡¯t you join uster? We are having a barbecue party

    outside. Come, the more the merrier.¡±

    Taz invited Rose to join his group,

    +15 BONUS

    Soon, the seven¨Cseater car drove off.

    Two hourster, after navigating the winding mountain roads, they finally arrived at Mountain Dew

    Estate.

    ¡°Dad, you can just drop us here. Go back and have some rest. We can go back on our own tomorrow.

    Right, Kaze?¡±

    Rose felt bad for her father as well and she turned to Kaze with a pitiful look.

    Her friends had no idea why Rose would need Kaze¡¯s permission for this.

    ¡°Thank you for driving us here Mr. Oceanid!¡±

    Kaze smiled and handed Nelson a pack of cigarettes.

    Agatha was Darcy¡¯s aunt, so Kaze was not in a position to argue with her.

    Therefore, he kept going after her husband, Nelson.

    Nelson was with the military and was a subordinate to Kaze¡¯s subordinate.

    He grunted with a bitter look but took the pack of cigarettes as well.

    He was afraid of upsetting Kaze and that Kaze would make him the driver for tomorrow.

    He had to drive for two hours straight through winding mountain roads and it was tiring.

    More importantly, Kaze slept throughout the journey and snored like a pig!

    Nelson¡¯s reaction surprised Rose¡¯s friends.

    Not even Rose¡¯s father liked Kaze.

    ¡°Have you booked a room?¡± Nelson asked Rose.

    Welt answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve talked to my father¡¯s friend and he will help us arrange for it. It¡¯s not

    really a camp now that we are staying in rooms. Since he alwayses to Mountain Dew Estate to

    escape the summer, he¡¯s a VIP guest here.

    ¡°He said the ce is getting crowded especially in summer. If he doesn¡¯t have any

    connections, he might not even get a room for himself. He got one of the best rooms for us through one

    of the executives of the estate.¡±

    Welt sounded proud because it was a chance to appeal to Nelson.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 844

    Chapter 844 I Don¡¯t Like You

    Welt sounded stern and he called Taz a fool in front of Rose.

    Taz was a proud person. The moment Welt stepped in, his smiley face was reced by a gloomy look.

    ¡°You little punk, who do you think you are talking to?¡±

    p!

    Taz pped Welt on the face.

    Welt did not expect the sudden p. The force of the p sent him to the floor.

    ¡°Welt!¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Taz! Why did you hit him?!¡±

    Rose and her friends were shocked and quickly went over to Welt.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Welt was equally prideful. He pushed his friends away and shouted at Taz, ¡°You hit me?!¡±

    ¡°Talk shit, get hit.¡±

    Taz raised his hands and prepared to throw a punch.

    Welt was frightened and quickly moved away.

    ¡°Haha! Stupid punk! Taz can hit anyone he wants. Stop bullshitting in front of us!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I think this punk likes Rose as well. Thest one who tried to snatch Taz¡¯s date was hospitalized

    with a broken leg.¡±

    The youngsters around Taz scoffed and sneered at Welt.

    Welt was embarrassed and angry at the same time. Deep down, he was feeling aggrieved yet

    scared.

    ¡°Move along, punk!¡±

    Taz ignored Welt and went over to Rose.

    ¡°Rose, which room are you staying in? I¡¯ll walk you there and we can go out togetherter.¡±

    Taz tried to take Rose¡¯s luggage again.

    Rose got so nervous that her face turned pale. She moved backward as she said with widened eyes,

    ¡°Taz, you hit Welt! I don¡¯t need you to walk me to my room, nor will I have dinner with

    you!¡±

    Taz¡¯s expression turned grim. He red at Welt and scoffed, ¡°Rose, it was him who started it. Everyone

    saw it.¡±

    His followers nodded in agreement.

    Rose and her friends pursed their lips helplessly.

    Taz smiled and said, ¡°Rose,e on. Don¡¯t be like this. You know I have always liked you. Even in

    college, I still think of you all the time. I still hope we can go to the same college.¡±

    He was bluffing.

    Rose heard news about the many girlfriends Taz had had in just a few months and there was even a

    girl who got an abortion for him.

    ¡°Haha! Rose, listen to Taz. He¡¯s awesome in college. If you are in the same college as us, no one

    would dare to touch you.¡±

    Taz¡¯s followers echoed.

    Rose was angry and embarrassed. ¡°Keep on dreaming, Taz. I will never go to the same college

    as you

    and I don¡¯t even like you.¡±

    She was scared but she was able to keep calm while hoping Kaze woulde back quickly, checking

    behind her from time to time.

    She knew Kaze was strong and if he were here, Taz and his friends would not dare to hit Welt.

    Taz was furious that Rose rejected him openly.

    He said grimly, ¡°Rose, I¡¯ve always bought you breakfast and gave you a lot of presents in high school.

    Have you forgotten?¡±

    He thought by giving enough, he could get more in return.

    Rose said strongly, ¡°I never ate anything you bought and never opened any presents you gave me. I

    said, I don¡¯t like you. Please move! We are going to check in!¡±

    She wanted to walk away from Taz.

    Taz was embarrassed by Rose¡¯s openly rejection.

    He clenched his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Check in?! Without my permission, you and your friends are not

    checking in here!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 845

    GET IT NOW

    Chapter 845 The Manager

    ¡°Rose, if you are not having dinner with me tonight, then you and your friends won¡¯t be checking in to

    Mountain Dew Estate!¡±

    Since Rose had openly rejected him, Taz revealed his true nature and threatened her.

    Rose and her friends were agitated.

    Taz was being a jerk. His fondness for Rose was merely his wishful thinking and now that Rose had

    rejected him, he tried to coerce her into submission.

    Rose shouted angrily, ¡°Taz, you are a jerk! I won¡¯t go to dinner with you!¡±

    Taz¡¯s expression turned heavier. He grunted and said, ¡°It¡¯s dark now and Mountain Dew Estate is the

    only resort here. I¡¯d like to see where you guys are going to spend the night.¡±

    o stay in our ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to stay in our

    Taz¡¯s friends continued to tease her.

    room?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Good idea, we can make a lot of love and maybe a baby or two.¡±

    ¡°Rose is still a student. What if she has to bring her baby to ss in the future?¡±

    They harassed her openly.

    Rose was flushed with anger. Her friends felt bad either but they were helpless against Taz and his

    friends.

    Welt was furious that the girl she liked was being harassed. 1

    ¡°Taz, you really think you own this ce? We already booked one of the most expensive rooms here!¡±

    he shouted.

    He then showed his booking on his phone.

    He asked his father¡¯s friend to help book the best room because he wanted to tter Rose.

    Taz nced at his phone and scoffed, ¡°One of the best rooms? Not anymore.¡±

    He then turned around to the bellboy carrying their luggage. ¡°Call your manager. I want to see him right

    now,¡± he said with a condescending tone.

    The bellboy was afraid of him, so he quickly used his walkie¨Ctalkie to contact his manager.

    ¡°Manager Barden, Young Master Taz wants to see you at the lobby.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Taz is here already? Tell him I¡¯ming right now.¡±

    Soon, a chubby man in a formal suit came out of the office.

    ¦°

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    12

    +15 BONUS

    He was the guest rtions manager, Kefier Bardem.

    He walked up to Taz and bowed with a bright smile. ¡°Young Master Taz, what can I do for you?¡±

    Rose and her friends had a bad feeling when they saw the manager bowing at Taz.

    Taz was happy with Kefier¡¯s attitude.

    He pointed at Welt and said, ¡°This guy here said he booked one of the best rooms here. I want you to

    cancel his booking.¡±

    Welt and the others were shocked.

    Without any hesitation, Kefier turned around to Rose and her friends with an apologetic look.

    ¡°The room that you booked is actually reserved by another VIP at the veryst minute and it¡¯s made

    directly by our big boss.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry but we will have to cancel your booking and we will do a full refund.¡±

    Rose and friends were furious.

    Kefier looked kind and polite but listened to Taz¡¯s order and canceled their reservation.

    Welt said angrily, ¡°What VIP? What big boss? We were the ones who booked the room first and you

    are canceling our reservation? No! I won¡¯t let this happen!¡±

 Chapter 846

    Chapter 846 Julius Grange

    Kefier¡¯s face fell as Welt would not take the hint.

    ¡°You might want to think before you speak.¡±

    Kefier said curtly, ¡°The owner¡¯s two¨Cbillion¨Cdor purchase of Mountain Dew Estate has demonstrated

    his abundant finances.

    one you can mess

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°The honorable guest is an influencer with millions of followers, not someone you with. You¡¯re just

    students, so don¡¯t even try.

    ¡°Know when to quit and cancel the reservation. Otherwise, I have other ways to cklist you from

    Mountain Dew Estate.¡±

    Exasperated, Kefier adopted a harsh approach toward the students.

    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous. That¡¯s bullying. We will expose you i

    what you are.

    Rose and the others could burst into tears in rage.

    They could not tolerate being kicked out in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Expose me?¡±

    Kefier smirked fearlessly. ¡°I doubt you have clout. Once the influencer gets here, he could make a post

    to promote the resort. Your so¨Ccalled expose won¡¯t get many views.¡±

    Rose and the others were at a loss for what to do.

    They were just students with no experience of the real world.

    ¡°Mr. Bardem, that¡¯s a bold statement to make. I¡¯d like to see you try and kick them out on my

    watch.¡±

    angry voice resounded.

    An angry

    The group turned to the source of the voice and saw a poised middle¨Caged man in casual wear

    approaching.

    ¡°Julius!¡± Welt eximed with joy.

    It slipped his mind that Julius was enjoying his summer vacation at Mountain Dew Estate too.

    Julius Grange was the friend of Welt¡¯s father.

    ¡°Mr. Grange.¡±

    As color washed off Kefier¡¯s face, he nced at Welt and probed, ¡°And who is he to you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my nephew.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Julius uttered coldly, ¡°The kids are here for their summer break, Kefier. I reserved the chalet for them,

    but now you¡¯re driving them out. I guess you don¡¯t value me as a guest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Grange. I didn¡¯t know the boy was rted to you.¡±

    Kefier smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°Yay!¡±

    With Kefier backing down at Julius¡® presence, Welt and the others cheered gleefully.

    Julius scoffed. ¡°Mr. Bardem, I believe you owe me an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hobbs.¡±

    Kefier turned to Taz for help.

    Stuck between a rock and a hard ce, Kefier did not want to upset either party.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Taz looked askance at Julius, his attitude as

    arrogant as ever.

    Kefier drew close and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s the chairman of Sunrise¡¯s Green Lantern Corporation. He¡¯s

    loaded and books a vacation at Mountain Dew Estate every summer.¡±

    ¡°Haha. The chairman of Green Lantern Corporation? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    Taz sneered in contempt, ¡°My dad has shares in Green Lantern Corporation, and the chairman. gave

    him the shares as a gift after my father helped him.¡±

    Julius scowled.

    He stared at Taz, sizing him up. ¡°And you are?¡±

    Since Taz¡¯s attitude gave him a leg to stand on, Kefier replied, ¡°Mr. Grange, he is Taz Hobbs, the

    director of Lee Investment and son of Samson Hobbs.¡±

    ¡°Samson Hobbs?¡±

    Julius was filled with dread.

    Samson was a well¨Cknown figure in Sunrise¡¯s investmentmunity who helped the Lee family to

    present their illegal businesses as legitimate.

    He had the means and connections.

    Having caught wind of Samson¡¯s reputation, Julius was concerned toe face¨Cto¨Cface with

    Samson¡¯s son.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Julius, right? It¡¯s in your best interest to stay out of this.¡±

    Taz lit a cigarette and took a drag. ¡°Poking your nose in ces you¡¯re not supposed to can get you and

    your family in trouble.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET IT NOW

    Chapter 847 Unruly

 Chapter 848

    Chapter 848 You Must Be New

    ¡°Argh! That hurts!¡± Taz cried in agony with his hand over his face.

    The turn of events caught everybody off guard.

    What was going on? What happened to Taz?

    They looked at Taz in confusion, assuming he was just having a manic episode.

    Taz looked down and found a dying ember on the ground.

    He grimaced.

    ¡°W¨CWho fucking burned me with a cigarette?¡±

    Taz¡¯s outraged voice ripped through the crowd as he sought the culprit.

    It dawned on the people that Taz was burnt in the face with a cigarette. It exined his earlier

    agony.

    They looked up, eager to find the audacious individual who charred Taz¡¯s face.

    Narrowly escaping Taz¡¯s kiss attempt, Rose fled to a safe distance and lifted her head to find a

    familiar face.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Kaze!¡± she eximed.

    Rose pouted and said tearfully, ¡°Taz tried to take advantage of me, Kaze!¡±

    Approaching the center of the crowd, Kaze shuffled her hair and said in a calm voice, ¡°I saw everything.

    Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    Kaze?

    Taz was dumbfounded for a moment before realization hit him.

    He narrowed his eyes dangerously at Kaze and hissed through clenched, ¡°You¡¯re the bastard. who

    burnt my face with the cigarette.¡±

    Kaze just returned from the loo, unaware of what had transpired.

    He flicked the ember at Taz¡¯s face when he caught Taz attempting to take Rose¡¯s lips by force from a

    distance.

    Kaze¡¯s indifferent gaze fell on the adults, especially the uniformed staff of Mountain Dew Estate.

    ¡°Why are you even here? No one stepped forward to stop the bully from behaving

    Inappropriately with a girl.¡±

    Kaze said curtly, ¡°Are you blind?¡±

    The employees hung their heads low in shame, not even refuting.

    Kefier was irked. In fact, the employees wanted to stand up against Taz, but Kefir stopped them.

    He scoffed and uttered angrily, ¡°Who are you? Who do you think you are to reprimand us-¡±

    Kaze cut him off with a p.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Kefier covered his face and moved back before shooting Kaze an angry look.

    Kaze nced at his pinned badge and said indifferently, ¡°You must be new.¡®

    It had only been a few days since Kaze was at Mountain Dew Estate to bid for Sky Ocean. Corporation

    with Darcy.

    The management from mid to high of Mountain Dew Estate had met him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Kefier asked in bewilderment.

    It was true that Kefier was new to this job.

    Wendell, the former general manager, was arrested for colluding with Deborah to drug Darcy.

    Kaze appointed Nancy as the general manager and reced the corrupt management with new

    hires.

    Kefier had experience working as a manager at another hotel. Upon learning that Mountain Dew Estate

    would focus on brand building, Kefier applied for a managerial job two days ago.

    Kaze uttered callously, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Your behavior just now has cost you your job.¡±

    He did not want to waste another breath on Kefier. Kefier was dead to him.

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re the owner.¡±

    Kefier was not having it.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Taz pushed Kefier out of the way, put his finger up Kaze¡¯s nose, and said menacingly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who

    you are. You¡¯ll pay for giving me a burn!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 849 Strike

 Chapter 849

    Chapter 849 Strike

    ¡°Kaze!¡±

    Intimidated by Taz¡¯s sinister face, Rose clung tight to Kaze¡¯s arm.

    Her body trembled.

    Kaze patted her back and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. The punk is no threat.

    ¡°Who are you calling a punk, bastard?¡±

    Exasperated, Taz waved at his minions and shouted menacingly, ¡°Take the bastard on. Beat him up now!¡±

    His

    lis five minions were vicious.

    With the scene about to get ugly and violent, Rose and her friends turned as white as a sheet.

    ¡°Hide, Rose. Kaze won''t be able to defeat all of them,¡± Bronya shouted at Rose.

    ¡°No, Kaze is amazing.¡±

    Rose stood firm next to Kaze, though looking a little timid.

    ¡°Get him!¡±

    The minions did not hesitate to charge toward Kaze.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°It''s time you face the consequences for defying Mr. Hobbs.¡±

    The sidekick in the forefront swung his fist at Kaze¡¯s face with a leer.

    Pulling a nk face, Kaze shielded Rose and kicked the attacker in the chest.

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    The minion tumbled back with a scream before crashing to the ground. The pain rippled through his body.

    ¡°How dare-Argh!¡±

    ¡°Save me, Mr. Hobbs!¡±

    Squeals and cries ensued.

    It took less than ten seconds to knock Taz¡¯s minions down and send them rolling on the ground in agony.

    +15 BONUS

    dared mess with them.

    However, they had nothing on Kaze.

    The ce fell silent.

    Kaze¡¯s prowess struck fear in them.

    ¡°Um...

    Breaking into a cold sweat, Taz was lost for words..

    Suddenly, a shadow fell on Taz. He looked up to see Kaze standing before him, his face stoic.

    Smack!

    Struck, Taz could only hear buzzing in his ears.

    He shrieked and put his hand over his face before ring at Kaze. ¡°Do you know who | am? My

    dad is Samson Hobbs, the director of Lee Investment. The nerve of you to hit me.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s ruined,¡± Julius, who had been watching from the sidelines, murmured.

    Julius looked at Kaze like he was a dead man.

    ¡°Samson? Perfect timing.¡±

    Kaze raised his brow in surprise.

    Backed by the Lees, Samson threw his weight around. Samson¡¯s son acted out before Kaze could even get to Samson.

    Smack! The content is en ¡ª 6 1

    En.novel ggqmbR ¨¦test

    chapter there!

    Taz endured a harder p across his face.

 Chapter 850

    Chapter 850 You Are Taz¡¯s Lapdog

    Taz talked tough and stormed off.

    ¡°Is that supposed to be a threat?¡±

    Kaze narrowed his eyes dangerously at Taz¡¯s back before turning to ask Rose, ¡°How did the guye

    onto you?¡±

    Rose recounted Taz¡¯s unwanted pursuit of her in school.

    In the end, she tugged Kaze¡¯s clothes and said worriedly, ¡°I think Taz¡¯s father is influential, Kaze. He

    might go after you.¡±

    Kaze appreciated Rose¡¯s concern.

    He patted her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t go down without a fight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Rose nodded with glee.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Wow, you were amazing, Kaze!¡±

    As Rose¡¯s friends gathered around, Bronya and Mei stared at Kaze with star¨Cstudded eyes.

    The girls, impressed by Kaze¡¯s quick takedown of Taz¡¯s minions, found Kaze quite the hunk.

    ¡°Thank you, Kaze.¡±

    Welt awkwardly thanked Kaze.

    He had a crush on Rose, When Taz forced his lips on Rose, Welt was heartbroken and frustrated with

    his helplessness.

    The fight changed the group¡¯s opinion of Kaze for the better.

    Julius said, ¡°You ought to watch out, young man. Taz is Samson¡¯s son, and Samson is associated with

    the Sunrise Lees.¡±

    ¡°Are the Sunrise Lees that remarkable?¡± Kaze said indifferently.

    Kaze was not a fan of Julius.

    Julius stayed on the sidelines as Rose endured abuse from Taz.

    Sensing Kaze¡¯s indifference, Julius scoffed peevishly and lectured Kaze, ¡°Ignorance is bliss, young

    man.¡±

    He assumed Kaze was in the dark about the Lee family¡¯s power.

    Brushing Julius off, Kaze carried Rose¡¯s suitcase. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s check you in and get something to

    eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Check in? Who said you could?¡±

    With bunched tissue up his nose, Kefier sneered, ¡°Mr. Hobbs has put the word out. You¡¯re not wee

    at the resort.¡±

    Kaze narrowed his eyes and uttered solemnly, ¡°Are you the manager of Mountain Dew Estate or Taz¡¯s

    lapdog?¡±

    Since Kefier did not recognize him and would not allow them to check in, Kaze gave Nancy a call. ¡°My

    family, her friends, and I are trying to check in, but a manager named Kefier Bardem won¡¯t let us

    through the lobby. Can you get here now?¡±

    On the other end of the line, Nancy was thrown for a loop.

    She hadmunicated to her team that the owner was checking into Mountain Dew Estate tonight.

    Yet, something went wrong.

    ¡°I¡¯ming, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Nancun

    down the phone and rushed to the scene at record speed.

    Enraged, Kefier said threateningly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you call, boy. I¡¯m the guest rtions

    manager. No one will check you in without my approval.¡±

    Kaze nodded calmly. ¡°Alright. Keep talking.¡±

    Kefier¡¯s eyes burned with rage

    He told a staff member in the back, ¡°Call security. He hit me, and he¡¯s not getting away with it.¡±

    ¡°But, sir, he¡¯s a guest at the resort.¡±

    The newly hired staff member did not recognize Kaze. Still, he was afraid of Kaze and did not want to

    cross him.

    ¡°A guest? He has no right to attack me or anyone else. I¡¯m kind enough not to call the cops on him.¡±

    Kefier added angrily, ¡°Hurry up, or I¡¯ll fire you!¡±

    Scared stiff, the staff member picked up the inte.

    ¡°Who are you¡¯trying to fire, Kefier?¡°

    An angry voice boomed from behind.

 Chapter 852

    Chapter 852 Shifted Perception

    In Kefier¡¯s opinion, the way Kaze looked and carried himself did not scream wealth.

    A member of the management team behind Nancy said, ¡°You¡¯re not the first snob, Kefier. Wendell, the

    previous general manager, did not believe Kaze was the owner and even tried to harm him. Wendell is

    now rotting in jail.¡±

    The other executives chimed in and stood up for Kaze.

    ¡°I¨CI¡±

    Stunned, Kefier turned ashen.

    The owner, whom Kefier wanted to get in good graces with, was right under his nose the whole time.

    Yet, he screwed the owner over to suck up to Taz.

    Kefier had no more tears to cry.

    Suddenly, he shuddered at a realization. He had upset the owner,

    owner, and his actions maye

    back to bite him.

    With that in mind, Kefier turned around to face Kaze and pped himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I was a blind snob. I didn¡¯t know it was you. Please see it in your heart to forgive me.¡±

    Kefier, who was arrogant before, now wailed before Kaze.

    Kaze did not have time for someone like Kefier. He said indifferently, ¡°Give him hisst. paycheck.¡±

    Nancy nodded.

    Kefier walked off without a word ofint.

    ¡°How did you end up the owner of Mountain Dew Estate, Kaze?¡±

    Rose looked nkly at Kaze with her jaw dropped.

    Bronya, Mei, and the others were in disbelief.

    A wave of emotions washed over them.

    Before their trip to Mountain Dew Estate, they took pity on Kaze and held him in contempt. Sometimes,

    they would send him to run errands.

    Kaze would always smile without a word.

    To their surprise, Kaze, humbled by life and living cautiously, turned out to be the owner of Mountain

    Dew Estate.

    Kaze brushed his finger against Rose¡¯s nose. ¡°Technically, Mountain Dew Estate belongs to Darcy.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the man who bought Mountain Dew Resort for two billion dors to give to your wife,¡±

    Julius, who called Kaze out for his ignorance, said with aplicated look.

    Kaze nodded indifferently.

    Julius felt awkward and shocked.

    Not many men would spend two billion dors on their partners.

    If only Julius knew that Kaze also bought Sky Ocean Corporation at five billion dors for Darcy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I havee off rude, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Julius apologized to Kaze, his eyes dreading.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    The young man, a shroud of mystery, was difficult not to revere.

    Rose¡¯s friends stared at Kaze in awe.

    ¡°If only my crush could do that for me too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Kaze is rich, but he happily takes his wife¡¯s family name. He doesn¡¯t care what people think of

    him. Now, that¡¯s what I call true strength.¡±

    Bronya¡¯s and Mei¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration.

    Welt did not say a word.

    Kaze¡¯s wealth made him feel small in Rose¡¯s presence.

    Soon, the group was checked in. Nancy walked with Kaze and Rose¡¯s friends to the booked chalet.

    ¡°Has Lil Dee arrived?¡± while on the way, Kaze asked Nancy.

    Darcy informed Nancy in advance that Kaze would be attending to Lil Dee. Nancy replied, ¡°Lil Dee and

    his team are on their way from the airport. I¡¯ll let you know once he gets here.¡±

 Chapter 853

    Chapter 853 Small World

    As Kaze and the group approached their amodation for the night, a young man with jeans

    hanging off his bottom brushed past them.

    ¡°That is Taz¡¯s sidekick. They have not left the resort,¡± Bronya murmured in fear.

    The group feared Taz¡¯s revenge for taking a stand against him.

    Undaunted, Mei pursed her lips and uttered, ¡°We have nothing to be afraid of. Kaze is the owner of

    Mountain Dew Estate. Taz can¡¯t drive us out of here.¡±

    The group felt assured.

    ¡°Mr. Hobbs, Rose and her friends are staying in the best chalet. The general manager even carried

    their bags.¡±

    The sidekick rushed to a nearby chalet to report back to Taz.

    ¡°Son of a bitch! What¡¯s wrong with the management here? Are they out to get Mr. Hobbs?¡± Taz¡¯s

    minions pounded the table in rage.

    The news did not sit well with Taz either. He had given special instructions to Kefier to ban Kaze and

    the group from the resort.

    Not only did Kaze and the others manage to check in, but the general manager of Mountain Dew

    Estate, Nancy, tended to their beck and call too.

    It was an insult to Taz.

    Taz pulled out his phone and gave Kefier a call. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Kefier? Didn¡¯t you take me

    seriously? Well, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Kefier was caught in a bind.

    His termination waspleted quickly, and he was let go right away. Kefier was driving down the

    mountain during the phone conversation.

    ¡°I do take you seriously, Mr. Hobbs. Rose¡¯s family fired me and threw me out of the premises.¡± Kefier

    hated Kaze with all his heart.

    Instead of reflecting on his behavior, Kefier believed Kaze should have been more forgiving. Kefier had

    admitted his mistake in tears. Yet, Kaze sent him packing right away.

    ¡°Fire you? How could he fire you?¡±

    Taz was confused.

    Kefier responded, ¡°That bastard is the owner of Mountain Dew Estate, Mr. Hobbs.

    ¡°After you left, I carried out your orders and tried to get rid of him, but he called Nancy over and spoke

    ill of you.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of work now. Could you rmend me a job, Mr. Hobbs?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Consumed by rage, Taz could care less about what happened to Kefier.

    Taz hung up and called his father¡¯s subordinate. ¡°Clive, did you find anything about the bastard?¡±

    He did not expect Kaze to be the owner of Mountain Dew Estate.

    Taz was not an idiot.

    He knew it took a substantial amount of wealth to buy the resort.

    The man on the other end of the line replied, ¡°I did, Mr. Hobbs. It¡¯s a small world. You¡¯d never guess

    who he is.¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Cut the crap and tell me now.¡±

    Taz was displeased.

    If Kaze turned out to be an elusive wealthy and powerful man, Taz would make a run for it. Mountain

    Dew Estate was Kaze¡¯s territory after all.

    Tazu

    would wait until he was in a safe ce in Lilyrose to get his revenge. He knew he would not be able to

    go up against Kaze on his own. He needed his dad¡¯s help.

    ¡°Mr. Hobbs, the man is Kaze Lee, the guy who took his wife¡¯s family name, and your father has it in for

    him.¡±

    Cutting to the chase, Clive revealed Kaze¡¯s identity.

    ¡°My dad has it in for him? He¡¯s not worth my dad¡¯s time.¡±

    Taz terminated the call with a look of disdain.

    It never urred to Taz that Kaze was a well¨Cknown son¨Cinw of the Quints.

    ¡°The owner of Mountain Dew Estate? The resort operates under the Queens¡® Sky Ocean Corporation.

    The bastard¡¯s acting entitled because of his wife¡¯s role in managing thesepanies.¡±

 Chapter 854

    Chapter 854 Lil Dee

    Samson brought up his opinion about Kaze within Taz¡¯s earshot.

    Thinking little of Kaze, Taz hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°He¡¯s a bastard. He has the nerve to hit me

    when my dad won¡¯t even do that. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll crush you now and make you hand over

    Hudson Investment Firm.¡±

    Taz turned his nose up at Samson¡¯s n.

    In his opinion, no scheme was necessary to deal with a loser like Kaze.

    Lost in his thoughts, Taz pondered ways to dice and slice Kaze when his sidekick said, ¡°Mr. Hobbs, Lil

    Dee and his team are at Mountain Dew Estate.¡±

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s meet with Lil Dee.¡±

    Taz got up and led his minions to meet Lil Dee.

    Lil Dee and Taz were old friends.

    Taz often watched Twig live reels in his spare time.

    Back then, Lil Dee had only started live streaming as an influencer.

    Lil Dee¡¯s stunts made Tazugh, and Taz sent gifts worth up to a million dors on the tform,

    propelling Lil Dee into stardom.

    Later, Taz and Lil Dee hung out several times in real life and hit it off.

    Taz was there at Mountain Dew Estate because Lil Dee had invited him.

    After settling Kaze and his group in their amodation, Nancy received news of Lil Dee¡¯s arrival and

    headed to greet him at the Mountain Dew Estate parking lot.

    Due to Lil Dee having a huge team, Sky Ocean Corporation dispatched several vehicles to transport

    them to the resort.

    ¡°Lil Dee, hello-¡±

    As Lil Dee got out of the car, Nancy went up to him.

    Before Nancy could finish talking, Taz suddenly approached and red at her. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Nancy was enraged.

    Still, Taz did not see her as a threat. He walked toward Lil Dee, and the old pals fist¨Cbumped. Lil Dee,

    in his thirties, was big and burly.

    He had a pink¨Cdyed buzz cut, a tattoo along his neck, earrings, and a silver chain around his neck.

    His style was very much hip¨Chop¨Cinfluenced.

    ¡°What happened to your face, Taz?¡± noticing the blister on Taz¡¯s face, Lil Dee asked.

    Taz was frustrated and exasperated. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. A bastard burnt me with a cigarette.¡±

    ¡°Who would do that to you? That person is asking for it.¡±

    Lil Dee made a big deal.

    Not wanting to talk about it, Taz asked, ¡°You have a lot of people with you. Do you have an event?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Sky Ocean Corporation invited me to be the ambassador for Mountain Dew Estate. I heard

    that the owner of the resort would be here to meet me. That¡¯s the sort of respect I am getting. We can

    have our funter, Taz.¡±

    Lil Dee chuckled. Their fun time usually consisted of women.

    Kaze was the owner of Mountain Dew Estate. In other words, Kaze would be attending to Lil Dee.

    Taz smiled. He finally figured out a way to straighten the loser.

    ¡°Lil Dee, Sky Ocean Corporation must not think that you¡¯re important. Sure, the guy is the owner of

    Mountain Dew Hotel, but he¡¯s just a loser, living off his wife.

    ¡°Do you know that the guy is well known in the city for taking his wife¡¯sst name? I doubt anybody

    thinks highly of him. Lil Dee,

    your socials can break millions in sale¡¯re an influencer, and anything you promote on

    loser.¡±

    Taz stirred things up.

    Lil Dee grimaced. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    records. It¡¯s beneath you to be associated with the

    ¡°You can ask around if you don¡¯t believe me. Would I lie to you?¡±

    Taz continued to make waves. ¡°Besides, the loser gets the best chalet at the resort tonight.

    ¡°You traveled from far away to be their ambassador, Lil Dee. Shouldn¡¯t they at least provide. you with

    the best chalet?¡±

 Chapter 855

    Chapter 855 Dissing Lil Dee

    ¡°A manager named Kefier raised the question to get you the best chalet but was fired for it.¡± Taz twisted

    the story to rile Lil Dee up.

    ¡°Fuck! What the hell?¡± Lil Dee cussed in an outburst.

    Obsessed with image, he meticulously crafted his portrayal wherever he went.

    Mountain Dew Estate¡¯sck of VIP treatment infuriated Lil Dee.

    ¡°Hello, Lil Dee. I am Nancy Braus, the general manager of Mountain Dew Estate. On behalf of all the

    employees here, I wee you and your team to Mountain Dew Estate.¡±

    Nancy approached Lil Dee with her staff members.

    As Nancy stood a distance away, she had no idea that Lil Dee had an ax to grind with the resort upon

    arrival.

    ¡°Is this the wee I get from Mountain Dew Estate, Ms. Braus?¡±

    Discontent was written all over Lil Dee¡¯s face.

    Startled, Nancy had no idea why Lil Dee was pissed.

    She said, ¡°Lil Dee, did we do something wrong?¡±

    Lil Dee scoffed and said with a smirk, ¡°I heard that your fanciest and best chalet is given to someone

    else while I get second¨Css amodation.

    ¡°What? Am I not good enough as a guest because I¡¯m an influencer?¡±

    Lil Dee had low self¨Cesteem, stemming from the contempt businesspeople held against influencers.

    These capitalists would only coborate with influencers with huge followings.

    Influencers were only tools for businesspeople to make money.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Lil Dee. We work in the service industry. We will never think you are not good enough.¡±

    Nancy nced at Taz, knowing that he had said something to Lil Dee.

    She exined discreetly, ¡°You might not be aware that the resort has more than one luxury chalet. We

    have reserved two chalets for you and your team, as specially requested by the

    owner.¡±

    The direction dide from Kaze.

    Since Darcy invited Lil Dee to be the ambassador and urged Kaze to show good hospitality, he would

    make sure to do a good job.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Lil Dee felt better, but he soon scowled due to another issue Taz pointed out. ¡°Ms. Braus, I heard that

    Sky Ocean Corporation assigned a man, who has taken his wife¡¯s family name, to entertain me. What?

    Do I not deserve respect?¡±

    IONUS

    It appeared to Nancy that Lil Dee¡¯s insecurities ran deep.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    However, Nancy kept the opinion to herself.

    She exined, ¡°You got the wrong idea, Lil Dee. Mr. Lee is Ms. Quint¡¯s husband, and they are close.

    Ms. Quint made sure Mr. Lee would attend to you. Besides, he is the general manager of Hudson

    investment Firm.¡±

    Given that Nancy and Darcy got along well, they often bonded over things that were going on in their

    lives.

    Darcy had brought up to Nancy about Kaze.

    Lil Dee scoffed in disdain. ¡°Just about anyone can be a general manager these days. I don¡¯t want a

    loser to provide me with service. It will reflect poorly on my reputation.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Nancy swallowed her anger. She was grateful to Kaze for promoting her to the general manager

    position.

    However, Darcy invited Lil Dee to be the brand ambassador. Nancy did not want to start a conflict.

    Lil Dee said with a smile, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I heard that Ms. Quint is gorgeous. Tell Ms. Quint to show

    me a good time here. Kaze can get lost, for all I care.¡±

    Having seen a photo of Darcy, Lil Dee was interested in the beautiful chairwoman.

    ¡°Ms. Quint is in Lilyrose right now, Lil Dee. She would need to travel for hours to get here.¡±

    With Lil Dee pushing his luck, Nancy was about to lose it.

    Taz stepped forward to smooth things over.

    ¡°Let Kaze entertain you, Lil Dee. His wife can keep uspany at ater time.¡±

 Chapter 856

    Chapter 856 So You¡¯re the Guy Who Took His Wife¡¯s Name

    Lil Dee dropped the matter following Taz¡¯s suggestion.

    He nodded and agreed to let Kaze y host to him.

    Nancy sighed in relief and led them to the chalets.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it insulting to be entertained by the guy who married into his wife¡¯s family, Taz? Why is

    he our entertainment now? We¡¯d have better fun with his wife,¡± Lil Dee queried Taz once they were at

    the amodation.

    Kaze was just entertainment to Lil Dee.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas about his wife. Some wealthy heir has his eye on her and hired her to be the

    chairwoman of Sky Ocean Corporation.¡±

    Mathias was the wealthy guy Taz was talking about.

    Taz heard from Samson that Mathias, taking fancy to Darcy, bought Sky Ocean Corporation and put

    her in charge.

    Kaze was being cheated on.

    ¡°I¡¯m not getting any ideas,¡± Lil Dee replied embarrassedly.

    Lil Dee knew better than to mess with the rich and powerful, so Darcy was out of his list now. ¡°I want

    Kaze to entertain you because he¡¯s the bastard who scalded me with a cigarette.¡± Taz ran his finger

    along the blister on his face and winced in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we can make things difficult for him

    when he shows hospitality? We will get more kick out of making him beg and plead than beating him

    up.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I get what you are up to, Taz. I¡¯m in. Let¡¯s humiliate himter.¡±

    Lil Dee and Taz exchanged looks andughed.

    ¡°Lil Dee, Ms. Braus said that they are holding a weing party for you at the banquet hall. She asked

    when we could make it there,¡± a member of Lil Dee¡¯s team entered the room and

    asked.

    Lil Dee patted his beer belly. ¡°A party is so pretentious and superficial. Tell them I want beer. I¡¯m sure

    there¡¯s a bar in the resort. We can have the celebration there.¡±

    He loved his booze. He would rather skip meals than go without alcohol.

    Besides, he preferred having drinks with an attractive woman aspany, simr to a nightclub

    setting.

    ¡°Ms. Braus, Lil Dee wants to cancel the dinner and change the venue to the resort bar.¡±

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Standing by at the banquet hall, Nancy did not look pleased at the request.

    To host Lil Dee and his team, the kitchen prepared a sumptuous spread, sparing no expense to provide

    excellent hospitality.

    However, Lil Dee refused to even attend and try the food.

    15 BONUS

    ¡°Never mind. Scrap that then.¡±

    Nancy sighed.

    Kaze happened to enter the hall with Rose and her friends. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lil Dee and his

    entourage?¡±

    ¡°They are not interested in dinner. The venue is changed to the resort bar. Lil Dee enjoys his drinks,¡±

    Nancy replied.

    Kaze frowned, displeased with the wasteful behavior. Still, he said nothing as they could have done a

    better job.

    ¡°If wee across a simr situation, make sure to learn about the guests¡® preferences beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Nancy heeded Kaze¡¯s instructions with her head down before giving him the heads¨Cup. ¡°I believe Taz

    was badmouthing you to Lill Dee when I went to greet him. I¡¯m worried that Lil Dee might give you a

    hard time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s head to the bar.¡±

    Not taking the matter to heart, Kaze nced at the kids. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go ahead and experience the

    other facilities of the resort?¡±

    ¡°We want to go to the bar, Kaze. We have not been to one.¡±

    Rose, Bronya, and Mei looked at Kaze pleadingly.

    ¡°Cheeky.¡±

    Kaze pointed at them. In the end, he decided to take the group there.

    There was no way Rose and her friends had not been to a bar.

    Despite her rap for being a good girl, Rose had been to a bar during a get¨Ctogether with some fans.

    Kaze had been there to pick her up..

    As they entered the resort bar, it buzzed with a raucous crowd. The drinking was already underway.

    Lil Dee, his team, Taz, and his minions were there.

    ¡°Lil Dee, let me introduce you to our owner, Kaze.¡±

    Nancy led Kaze and his group to Lil Dee.

    Lil Dee sank his back against the couch with his legs crossed, his red¨Crimmed eyes meeting Kaze¡¯s

    askance at best.

    ¡°Oh. So you¡¯re the guy who took his wife¡¯sst name?¡®

 Chapter 857

    Chapter 857 Bottoms Up

    No one expected Lil Dee to be so blunt as to bring up Kaze¡¯s touchy subject.

    The moring pub fell silent.

    Lil Dee¡¯s team, Taz, and his sidekicks looked at Kaze curiously.

    Most of them held Kaze in contempt.

    Not wanting to put Kaze in the spot, Nancy said angrily, ¡°Please show Mr. Lee some respect. He¡¯s our

    owner, Lil Dee.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Lil Dee snorted and sneered. ¡°So what? Can¡¯t I be honest with the owner? It¡¯s no secret that Mr. Lee

    took his wife¡¯s family name. Was I wrong?¡±

    While Lil Dee was right, he did not have toy bare Kaze¡¯s privacy.

    Nancy was disgusted with Lil Dee.

    The influencer, who was famed for his charity work and humility in public, acted high and mighty behind

    closed doors.

    ¡°Lil Dee, Mr. Lee represents Sky Ocean Corporation.¡±

    Nancy stressed to remind Lil Dee that they were equal partners.

    Given Kaze¡¯s position as a Sky Ocean Corporation representative, any personal attacks would be

    considered inappropriate.

    However, Nancy¡¯s words insulted Lil Dee.

    ¡°Are you threatening me with Sky Ocean Corporation?¡±

    Lil Dee jolted to his feet and flipped the table, sending the bottles and cans ttering to the ground.

    Rose and her friends turned as white as a sheet.

    Even the everposed Kaze furrowed his brows.

    Provoked, Lil Dee shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Sky Ocean Corporation sought me out multiple

    times until I eventually agreed to a deal. I have thousands ofpanies eager to work with me.¡±

    Nancy was taken aback by Lil Dee¡¯s reaction.

    Darcy nned to rebrand Mountain Dew Estate, and Nancy did not want to be the reason to get in the

    way.

    Drawing a deep breath, Nancy lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lil Dee. It¡¯s my fault. I

    shouldn¡¯t have said that. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    Despite Nancy¡¯s kind apology, Lil Dee was not ready to let things go.

    +15

    5 BONUS

    ¡°You¡¯re Nancy, right? You called me out for disrespecting your owner, but an apology won¡¯t cut it for

    dissing me.¡±

    Lil Dee grabbed a bottle of Remy Martin cognac. ¡°The least you can do is finish this drink. before we

    can put this behind us.¡±

    It was not a ss. She was expected to down a whole bottle.

    Although Nancy did not drink, she knew a bottle of Remy Martin cognac could knock her out.

    Lil Dee was clearly out to get her.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Gritting her teeth, Nancy yielded to Lil Dee for the greater good.

    She was about to pick up the bottle when an arm extended across her to stop her. Then came Kaze¡¯s

    voice.

    ¡°Nancy doesn¡¯t drink, so let¡¯s not put her through that. You seem like a suave guy. You don¡¯t have to

    take things far,¡± Kaze said indifferently, his gaze staring straight at Lil Dee.

    Lil Dee raised a brow. Reading the dripping sarcasm in Kaze¡¯s tone, he sneered. ¡°What? Are you going

    to drink on her behalf?¡±

    Kaze narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    He wanted to move on from the matter, but Lil Dee would not drop it until someone finished. the bottle.

    Lil Dee was a petty man. He would not stop until he got his revenge.

    Since branding Mountain Dew Estate was a strategy Darcy set out for Sky Ocean Corporation, Kaze

    could not ruin the partnership.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll drink.¡±

    He calmly grabbed the bottle of Remy Martin cognac.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Kaze uncorked the bottle with his thumb and gulped down the alcohol.

 Chapter 858

    Chapter 858 Consider You a Pimp

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you¡¯re the man.¡±

    Lil Dee pped his hands with a smile. While his words praised Kaze, his eyes betrayed a glint

    of disdain.

    When Kaze stepped forward, Lil Dee thought the loser was going to confront him.

    Instead, Kaze wimped out and told everybody to carry on drinking.

    Chuckles filled the pub.

    Lil Dee¡¯s team, Taz, and his sidekicks snickered contemptuously.

    Taz joined Lil Dee in the apuse and taunted, ¡°Tsk, tsk. Rose, wasn¡¯t Kaze acting tough earlier? Why

    is he a coward now?

    ¡°He gulped down the whole bottle like it¡¯s water.¡±

    The way Taz saw it, Kaze was brutal to attack him because he was the owner of Mountain Dew Estate.

    However, Kaze¡¯s wife gave him that role.

    Kaze backed down when he came across Lil Dee, an important partner to his wife.

    ¡°Shut up, Taz. Mind your own business!¡±

    Rose teared up, feeling angry with Taz and sorry for Kaze. She yanked him. ¡°Stop drinking, Kaze. You

    can¡¯t handle that much alcohol.¡±

    Bronya, Mei, Welt, and the others persuaded Kaze, but they felt let down.

    Their newfound respect for Kaze dipped slightly.

    Like Taz, they believed Kaze did not want to cross the business partner of his wife because his wife

    was the boss.

    Kaze was weak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Nancy¡¯s eyes welled up as guilt washed over her. If she had not offended Lil Dee, Kaze would not have

    suffered in her stead.

    Kaze might suffer alcohol poisoning at this rate.

    ¡°Gulp¡­¡±

    Kaze downed the Remy Martin cognac and hurled the bottle aside before saying to Taz indifferently,

    ¡°The alcohol tastes like water.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act tough. There are no hospitals on the mountain. No one can help you if you have

    alcohol poisoning.¡±

    Taz scoffed, assuming Kaze was powering through on ego alone. Kaze¡¯s liver must be killing

    +15 BONUS

    him now.

    Kaze said nothing. He could care less about all the insults.

    Kaze was unfazed even when Lil Dee teased him for taking his wife¡¯sst name.

    ¡°You sure can hold your liquor, Mr. Lee. Come. Let¡¯s drink the night away!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Lil Dee apuded and praised Kaze.

    Nancy w

    was relieved, thinking that they were past the issue now. She knew Taz would stir Lil Dee up to mess

    with Kaze.

    Lil Dee found a friend in Kaze now that thetter drank the whole bottle of liquor.

    The night should carry on uneventfully now.

    However, things were not as simple as Nancy imagined.

    ¡°It¡¯s boring to drink without thepany of women.¡±

    Lil Dee said, ¡°Mr. Lee, get me and my brothers a fewdies. Make sure they are hot babes who don¡¯t

    mind taking things further in the bedroom.¡±

    The message was clear.

    Everybody, including Bronya and Mei, knew what Lil Dee was asking for.

    The girls made disgusted faces.

    They had no idea that Lil Dee often solicited services.

    Lil Dee would expect thepany of an attractive woman as part of the deal when discussing business

    with potential business partners.

    ¡°Am I a pimp to you, Lil Dee?¡± Kaze smiled and asked in a t tone.

    With a cigarette in his mouth, Taz sat with his legs crossed next to Lil Dee and sneered. ¡°At least you

    know your ce. Lil Dee is doing you a favor by giving you that task.

    ¡°Make sure not to pick the uglies.¡±

 Chapter 860

    Chapter 860 Retaliation

    Nancy turned pale.

    Lil Dee could drop out of the deal with Sky Ocean Corporation if Nancy would not sleep with hit

    Revamping the image of Mountain Dew Estate was Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s key objective following its

    acquisition.

    Nancy was grateful to Darcy for giving her an opportunity to run the resort. She did not want to be the

    reason the partnership was in ruins.

    However, she was unwilling to sleep with Lil Dee.

    Nancy looked at Kaze in dread, eager to know where he stood.

    Lil Dee inched closer to Kaze. ¡°Have you made up your mind, Mr. Lee? I don¡¯t like to repeat myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear, Lil Dee. Go back and take a cold shower to calm yourself down. You¡¯re ying

    with fire.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s gaze was aloof.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lil Dee scoffed in disdain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hog the good stuff, Lil Dee. Don¡¯t forget about me.¡±

    Taz stepped forward, tempted to give Lil Dee a standing ovation for the brilliant idea.

    Once Kaze¡¯s wife realized Kaze had pimped out his employee, she would give him hell. The public

    woulde down hard on him too.

    Suddenly, Taz pointed at Rose with a wicked smile. ¡°Rose should spend the night with me tonight, or I¡¯ll

    convince Lil Dee to drop out of the deal. Don¡¯t doubt my friendship with Lil Dee.¡±

    Lil Dee burst outughing. ¡°That¡¯s right. Taz and I have been good buddies for years. I¡¯ll take his advice

    any time of the day.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless, Taz!¡±

    Rose snapped an angry look at Taz and recoiled in fright, her face pale.

    Tonight, she was exposed to the harsh realities of the world.

    Lil Dee did not stare at Kaze. He was sure that Kaze did not have the guts to decline him as the

    partnership meant too much to Sky Ocean Corporation.

    ¡°Ms. Braus,e with me to my room. Your owner has agreed to let you spend the night with me.¡±

    Lil Den

    grabbed Nancy with a snicker and pulled her into his arms.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Let go of me, bastard!¡±

    Nancy screamed in fear and put up a fight, her eyes filled with despair.

    Given Kaze¡¯s silence, it was likely he yielded to Lil Dee¡¯s demands.

    Once Kaze gave his verbal approval, no one could stop Lil Dee¡¯s team from dragging her into

    his room.

    ¡°Before I stop you, I¡¯ll give you one more chance to release her, Lil Dee.¡±

    Amid Nancy¡¯s despair, a chilling, stern voice came from the back.

    Kaze!

    Nancy¡¯s eyes welled up.

    Kaze stood by her side, refusing to sacrifice her for any deal.

    Dumbfounded at first, Lil Dee then held Nancy tight and looked at Kaze with a contemptuous smile.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re a loser who took his wife¡¯sst name. Are you going to hit me or-¡± Smack!

    Kaze pped the word out of him.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The assault boomed in the pub.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°How dare you attack Lil Dee. You¡¯re dead!¡±

    As reality sunk in, Lil Dee¡¯s team yelled at Kaze while his bodyguards surrounded Kaze.

    Lil Dee let go of Nancy and put his hand over his swollen cheek. With malice brewing in his eyes, he

    shouted angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you put your hands on me. Do you know what you have done?¡±

    Wham!!

    Kaze responded with a kick.

    The blow to Lil Dee¡¯s belly sent him flying and crashing onto the wall.

 Chapter 861

    Chapter 861 Fan the Right mes

    Fortunately, the wall was covered with a soft cushion for noise istion, which saved Taz from several

    broken bones, but he was not in a good shape either.

    ¡°Ughh!¡±

    Lil Deended on the couch with his body crouched. His stomach rumbled which caused him to throw

    up as much as he had drunk earlier.

    What suffered more than his body was his pride.

    He did not expect Kaze would hit him. If the news got out, he would lose face.

    ¡°Get him! Get him!¡±

    He shouted as he curled on the couch. He disregarded anything else and simply wanted Kaze dead to

    vent his anger.

    ¡°Aaarh!¡±

    The bodyguards that jumped on Kaze were all knocked down to the floor, twisting and twirling in pain.

    The tough¨Clooking bodyguards were like children in front of Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze! How dare you hit Lil Dee?! Do you know how many followers he had?!¡± Taz shouted.

    He was not angry but excited. He knew that once Kaze hit Lil Dee, Kaze would have to face the wrath

    of Lil Dee¡¯s fans, so he continued to fan the mes.

    Kaze looked at him emotionlessly and then grabbed him by the cor.

    p!

    A few ps on his faceter, Taz¡¯s face was swollen and his lips bled.

    Kaze threw Taz on the floor, leaving him half dead.

    ¡°You have to look at who you are provoking.¡±

    Kaze kicked Taz away.

    ¡°You fuck! You piece of shit! Call the cops and arrest this maniac!¡±

    Taz cried like a baby on the floor. He was afraid and regretted that he provoked Kaze. He had a taste of

    Kaze¡¯s ps before yet he continued to fan the mes at the wrong time.

    ¡°Yeah! Arrest this crazy bastard!¡± Lil Dee was afraid as well.

    He weighed 120 kg yet he was kicked away by a single kick from Kaze.

    The bodyguards he hired to protect himself were no match for Kaze either.

    How could the useless idiot, the son¨Cinw of the Quints, hit him and his bodyguards?!

    Lil Dee could not figure it out no matter how hard he thought.

    ¡°You want to call the cops on me?¡±

    1/2

    +16 RONUS

    Kaze was amused by their naive thinking. They had no idea that even the chief of police, Don Braders,

    would have to bow before him.

    He went over to grab Lil Dee for a few more ps on his face.

    Lil Dee continued to cry and shout in pain.

    ¡°Stop it, Kaze! You¡¯ll kill him if you don¡¯t stop!¡±

    Nancy came over immediately and held Kaze back. She was grateful for what he did for her but she did

    not want him to get his hands bloody.

    ¡°Kaze! Master Lee! Brother, I¡¯m just kidding! I¡¯m not calling the cops on you!¡± Lil Dee immediately

    regretted his choice of words.

    Kaze tossed him on the couch. He took his phone out and yed a recording of Lil Dee trying to

    coerce Nancy into sleeping with him.

    Lil Dee¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Bruh, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Kaze said, ¡°Nothing in particr. I¡¯m just telling you that I hit you and don¡¯t even think about getting

    revenge, or else your influencer life is over.¡±

    Darcy was a victim of cyberbullying in the past and it made Kaze cautious.

    Lil Dee was a famous influencer with a strong following, so Kaze had to be careful.

    Lil Dee nodded and tapped on his chest, assuring Kaze that he would not take revenge.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry! Lil Dee ain¡¯t a little bitch! Even if you want to kill me, I won¡¯t fight back. I know

    you¡¯ve gone easy on me and I assure you I won¡¯t do anything stupid. I swear on my followers, or else I

    will lose all my fame and following!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 862

    Chapter 862 Let Him Go

    ¡°I hope you can keep your word.¡±

    Kaze then deleted the recording before Lil Dee.

    He did not care if Lil Dee was lying. If the man wanted to get back at him, even without the recording,

    he could easily squash Lil Dee regardless of how many fans or followers he got

    online.

    The recording was merely a tool to discourage him.

    Lil Dee breathed a sigh of relief when the recording was deleted.

    He relied on his fans to make a living and cherished his reputation more than his life. He would do

    anything to stop the recording from being leaked.

    ¡°Lil Dee, I hope this little misunderstanding won¡¯t affect our coboration. We should continue drinking

    and talk about how to work together, am I right?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Kaze dragged Lil Dee to the couch and poured him a ss of wine with a smile. ¡°Here, a toast.¡±

    Lil Dee felt extremely aggrieved. He was just beaten up by the man before his eyes and now he was

    forced to drink with him.

    He dared not reject Kaze either. If he did, he would not be drinking wine but something else. Lil Dee

    clenched his teeth but he forced a smile on his face. He raised his ss and said, ¡°I should be the one

    pouring you the wine. Here, a toast!¡®

    Their sses clinked despite the awkwardness in the air.

    Nancy breathed a sigh of relief seeing Kaze propose a toast to Lil Dee and take the initiative to mitigate

    the conflict.

    This would probably be the best oue.

    She was afraid that Kaze¡¯s temper would get the best of him and ruin the coboration.

    Since Lil Dee cooperated, Kaze no longer gave him a hard time.

    However, after what happened, they could not sit down and drink happily. The meeting ended

    prematurely and everyone scattered back.

    Kaze brought Rose and her friends back to their rooms. On the way back, they excitedly talked about

    how Kaze beat up Lil Dee and Taz.

    After taking a shower, Kaze hopped onto his bed.

    Right before he fell asleep, he received a call from Nancy.

    ¡°Kaze, Lil Dee and Taz just left the estate without saying anything!¡±

    Nancy realized Lil Dee lowered himself before Kaze earlier because he was forced to.

    He feigned reconciliation with Kaze but resented him deep down.

    Nancy was worried that it would affect the coboration with Sky Ocean Corporation.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°If the sky is going to rain, no one can stop it. Just let him go.¡±

    Kaze was not bothered by Lil Dee leaving in the middle of the night. He calmed Nancy down and went

    to sleep.

    Around 4:00 A.M., Rose and her friends knocked on his door and woke him up.

    Kaze thought something had happened but it was just the teens trying to catch the first light, which

    scared him.

    Mountain Dew was famous for its sunrise and Rose and her friends chose this ce because they

    wanted to see the first light at the mountain peak.

    While Kaze was having fun with Rose and her friends, Sky Ocean Corporation was having a weekly

    meeting.

    Darcy attended the meeting with thepany¡¯s executives.

    Since Sky Ocean Corporation wanted to focus on rebranding Mountain Dew Estate, the meeting

    revolved around the topic.

    ¡°We have signed a coboration contract with Lil Dee, the famous influencer, and he will be the brand

    ambassador of Mountain Dew Estate. If anyone has any ideas or suggestions on marketing, feel free to

    speak,¡± Darcy said.

    Suddenly, Ash, the acting CEO when Darcy was not around, received shocking news and the look on

    her face changed.

    She got on her feet and said, ¡°Madam Chairwoman, we just got some bad news.

 Chapter 863

    Chapter 863 Lil Dee Terminates Contract

    Ash worked for the Butterworth Queens.

    She was a capable woman and even without Darcy, she was able to single¨Chandedly run thepany

    perfectly.

    She was experienced and smart and rarely lost herposure like this.

    Darcy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened, Ash?¡±

    ¡°Lil Dee¡¯s team just emailed us to terminate the contract. They will be ceasing all forms of cooperation

    with Sky Ocean Corporation.¡±

    Ash¡¯s words shocked everyone in the meeting room, causing an uproar among the executives.

    Sky Ocean Corporation signed a five¨Cyear contract with Lil Dee. He had to promote Mountain Dew

    Estate for five years and thepany would pay him two hundred million.

    Lil Dee was one of the most famous influencers in the country and Sky Ocean Corporation was just a

    slightly biggerpany in Lilyrose.

    bonus.

    To show their sincerity, thepany already gave Lil Dee tens of millions as a sign¨Cup

    Now that Lil Dee wanted to terminate the contract, aside from losing money, it would disrupt the

    company¡¯s ns for Mountain Dew Estate.

    What happened? Why would Lil Dee terminate the contract without giving any reasons?

    The executives panicked.

    Darcy took a deep breath and said, ¡°Contact Lil Dee¡¯s manager or agent, I want to know what

    happened.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Ms. Quint?¡±

    Lil Dee¡¯s manager, Alyssa, answered the call and she sounded annoyed. She was an

    experienced manager who served many famous artists and influencers alike.

    Darcy politely asked, ¡°Alyssa, I¡¯d like to know why you terminated the contract with us. I

    heard from Ash that our meetings have been smooth and progressive.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Quint, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t heard about what happened.

    ¡±

    Alyssa continued, ¡°Yourpany is unreasonable. Your men are like gangsters. Lil Dee has a good

    rep in public and

    his fans know that he works with the underground or gangsters alike,

    it will ruin his future.¡±

    Darcy was more confused than before. She had no idea what happened.

    ¡°Alyssa, I promised you that if anyone in Sky Ocean Corporation did something to offend Lil Dee, we

    will not cover for him or her, and we will issue punishment ordingly. Even if we

    have to take legal action, we will.¡±

    Darcy made her stand clear.

    Alyssa scoffed. ¡°Ms. Quint, don¡¯t make it sound so fancy just yet. I¡¯m afraid that once you find

    +15 BONUS

    out about the truth, you might not think as such.¡±

    Darcy was baffled. ¡°Alyssa, can you tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Alyssa bellowed, ¡°Your husband, Kaze Lee, was at Mountain Dew Estate yesterday

    and he beat up Lil Dee and his bodyguards! They were all hospitalized overnight and no one from the

    estate asked about us. Ms. Quint, is this how you treat your working partner?¡±

    Darcy was stunned.

    Kaze beat up Lil Dee at Mountain Dew Estate? Lil Dee and his bodyguards were hospitalized

    yesterday night?

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She had no idea what happened.

    Kaze did not tell her and Nancy thought Kaze would tell her, so she did not inform her either.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, it was your husband who chose violence. Can you still hold on to your word and take legal

    action?¡± Alyssa scoffed.

 Chapter 864

    Chapter 864 Sue Him

    Darcy was forced to side with reasons this time.

    She said, ¡°Alyssa, I¡¯m sorry for what happened. I¡¯ll talk to Kaze to find out what happened and I will call

    you back.¡±

    Alyssa scoffed. ¡°You can take all the time you want. Lil Dee has decided to terminate the contract. You

    will be receiving ourwyer¡¯s letter soon.¡±

    The call ended on an abrupt note.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, what happened?¡±

    Ash and the other executives looked at Darcy eagerly, hoping to learn the truth as well.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    After a slight hesitation, Darcy decided to be honest with the executives. 1

    Even if she tried to cover for Kaze, it would soon reach the public¡¯s ears.

    The executives were baffled after learning what happened.

    The chairwoman devoted her effort and time to rebrand Mountain Dew Estate, yet her husband beat up

    the ambassador thepany hired.

    Now that the ambassador had terminated the contract, thepany would also be sued. Kaze caused

    more trouble for thepany with his recklessness.

    All the executives held grudges against Kaze¡¯s actions.

    Thepany did a lot of things to push the project forward yet with a punch and a kick, their efforts all

    went down the drain.

    ¡°The marketing campaigns for Mountain Dew Estate including newspaper, social media and television,

    are starting soon. The marketing department has invested a fortune into this campaign yet our

    ambassador terminated the contract. What will people think of us if this news spreads?¡±

    ¡°Aside from the terminated contract, the cause of this incident is terrible. If word gets out, people will

    think Sky Ocean Corporation is a terriblepany, and tourists might stop visiting Mountain Dew

    Estate anymore.

    33

    Quint, we have to make things right with Lil Dee. If this exacerbates, the Mountain Dew Estate project

    would be over before it even starts.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It was your husband who started it and it puts us in a difficult position. Not only Mountain Dew

    Estate is ourpany¡¯s priority project but it is also part of the city¡¯s tourism project. The city council

    has helped us a lot and we must at least y our part right.¡±

    The executives voiced their opinions.

    It was clear that even if they had to put¨CKaze behind bars, they must provide a satisfying exnation to

    Lil Dee and his team.

    Darcy clenched her fists, her face looked slightly disheartened.

    +15 BONUS

    She found herself at a crossroads. Must she really report Kaze to the authorities?

    Even if she must, she could not do it.

    Darcy took a deep breath and said, ¡°Calm down everyone. I¡¯ll call Kaze and listen to what he has to

    say. I believe he won¡¯t beat someone without a valid reason.¡±

    The meeting room was instantly filled with disappointment and sighs.

    All the executives were unhappy with Darcy¡¯s decision and found her to be weak.

    Everyone in Lilyrose knew Kaze as the useless son¨Cinw who was good at wreaking havoc. They

    could not understand why Darcy was so protective of him.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, we have to solve this problem as soon as possible. Sometimes, the truth doesn¡¯t really

    matter.¡±

    Ash voiced her opinion in a stern tone. She knew Darcy was facing a dilemma.

    Darcy¡¯s face turned pale. She nodded stiffly and called Kaze toe back immediately.

    When Kaze received the call, he knew it must be about Lil Dee, so he came back as fast as he could.

    Two hourster, he finally arrived at the meeting room of Sky Ocean Corporation.

    ¡°Kaze, tell us what happenedst night,¡± Darcy said after a nce at the executives.

    Kaze briefly told them what happened.

    ¡°Lil Dee wanted me to pimp them but I said no. Then he tried to coerce and force his way onto the

    manager, Nancy, so I hit him and his bodyguards¡­¡±

 Chapter 865

    Chapter 865 Public Anger

    Kaze briefly told them what happenedst night.

    Darcy was disgusted after learning the truth.

    Lil Dee might be an influencer who spread positive energy but he was privately a pervert and a jerk.

    One of the executives, Dayton Shoemaker, was unhappy with Kaze¡¯s exnation. ¡°Mr. Lee, if Lil Dee is

    looking to have fun, why not just satisfy him? Isn¡¯t this what business meetings are all about?

    ¡°Yet you raised your punch at him. Do you know how much your punches cost us? Lil Dee has

    terminated the contract and he¡¯s suing us!¡±

    The other executives nodded in agreement.

    Kaze red at Dayton coldly. ¡°If he wants to terminate the contract, just let him be. Lil Dee is a rotten

    person. Making him the ambassador of Mountain Dew Estate is going to ruin Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s

    reputation.¡±

    He did not want to make Lil Dee the ambassador of Mountain Dew Estate.

    Lil Dee might be famous with a strong fanbase but if some scandals happened to him in the future,

    Mountain Dew Estate might be affected as well.

    It was also the reason why many agencies andpanies terminated contracts with celebrities or

    influencers once something bad happened. It was to save their own skin.

    Kaze was totally fine with Lil Dee terminating the contract.

    Dayton¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Kaze might be hinting at him while calling out Lil Dee¡¯s

    poor character.

    Dayton grunted and said angrily, ¡°You made it sound easy. Do you have any idea how much money

    has Sky Ocean Corporation invested in Mountain Dew Estate and its campaign? We have invested

    almost half the funds we received from the city council. Because of your punches, they are all going

    into the drain!

    ¡°You did nothing for thepany¡¯s growth but you are wreaking havoc with your temper. You should fix

    this immediately. Turn yourself in or whatever!¡±

    The other executives nodded in agreement.

    Kaze resented Dayton for prioritizing thepany¡¯s profit over serving justice. He said coldly, ¡°If it¡¯s

    down the drain, let it go. What does it have to do with you? Thispany belongs to my wife, you are

    just working for her.¡±

    He did not care about losing money.

    He was the one who told Mathias to buy Sky Ocean Corporation and he was also the one who funded

    the entire city development campaign through the city council.

    Kaze¡¯s words infuriated not only Dayton but the other executives as well.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    +15 BONUS

    Aggrieved, Dayton looked at Darcy. ¡°Ms. Quint, we are on thepany¡¯s side, yet your husband is

    trying to discourage us. Is he trying to make me leave?¡±

    Kaze almost threw up at his pretentious character.

    ¡°Then leave. Sky Ocean Corporation can continue to operate without you,¡± Kaze said coldly. Anyone

    righteous would be disgusted by Lil Dee¡¯s action, yet Dayton made it sound normal. In other words,

    he might be as filthy as Lil Dee deep down.

    To Kaze¡¯s surprise, his words angered everyone.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, your husband started this yet he¡¯s forcing Dayton to quit. What is the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to make us quit as well?¡±

    ¡°You think you can do whatever you want because you¡¯re the chairwoman¡¯s husband? full of yourself!¡±

    The executives voiced up.

    ¡°If you want to leave, go ahead!¡±

    Kaze mmed the table. ¡°Ash, approve all of their resignations.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, technically speaking, you do not have any rights to make decisions in thispany,¡± Ash

    said.

    u are

    In other words, Kaze was not part of the Sky Ocean Corporation. He had no right to make the

    executives resign.

 Chapter 866

    Chapter 866 Kneel, Apologize

    Ash might be a manager from the Queens but she had no idea about Mathias serving Kaze.

    She thought Mathias made Darcy chairwoman because of her capabilities. Therefore, Ash only had

    basic respect for Kaze because he was Darcy¡¯s husband.

    Now that Kaze had caused problems for thepany, it irritated her as well.

    Kaze scoffed. He did not expect Ash to side with the executives.

    Before he could say a word, Darcy mmed the table.

    ¡°Enough! Kaze, stop this nonsense right now!¡±

    She red at Kaze and then said to Ash, ¡°Ash, contact Lil Dee and his team and find out what we can

    do to solve this problem.¡±

    She then left the meeting room and dragged Kaze to her office.

    ¡°Leave Lilyrose tonight. I¡¯m afraid that they will call the police on you. Lil Dee will surely make a big

    deal out of you hitting him. He¡¯s already threatening us withwsuits,¡± Darcy said after she closed the

    door.

    Kaze thought Darcy would scold him but she wanted him to run instead.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Where could I go? This is my home. Besides, what about you?¡±

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We¡¯ll pay if he wants money and we¡¯ll try to answer his requests,¡± Darcy said as she rubbed

    her swollen tem

    Kaze sat her down and massaged her temples. ¡°I¡¯m not running. Lil Dee is just scaring you. They won¡¯t

    call the cops

    on me.

    He then told her about the recordingst night.

    If Lil Dee wanted Kaze arrested, he would have called the police already.

    Lil Dee frightened Darcy because he hoped she would make Kaze turn himself in.

    If Kaze released the recording, even if it could not pull Lil Dee down from his throne, he would no

    longer be famous or relevant.

    Lil Dee was also surprised that Kaze did not resolve in dirty tricks and deleted the recording.

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief but she was still worried because Lil Dee would surelye after Kaze.

    On the other hand, Ash did what she could and went to visit Lil Dee at the hospital after work.

    Lil Dee¡¯s manager, Alyssa, was also there..

    Ash asked, ¡°Alyssa, we are all adults, so let me skip to the point. What can we do so that you will agree

    to continue working with us?¡±

    ¡°Lil Dee wants Kaze to kneel and apologize. Then we¡¯ll talk about cooperation. Otherwise, don¡¯t even

    mention it in our face. We¡¯ll make sure Sky Ocean Corporation will suffer from the Mountain Dew

    Estate project.

    Èý±±

    +15 BONUS

    Alyssa voiced her demands condescendingly.

    She and her team analyzed the situation and decided to use Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s weaknesses to

    their advantage.

    Ash was disheartened. She did not expect Lil Dee to be this greedy.

    Kaze kneeling and apologizing was just the prerequisite to return to the negotiating table. Then, Lil Dee

    and Alyssa would surely make more demands.

    She said, ¡°Kaze Lee is the one who hit Lil Dee, he¡¯s not one of our employees. You can call the police

    on him.

    ¡°I know Lil Dee and his bodyguards have their injuries checked and they were just mere. bruises.

    Though you still can put Kaze behind bars for at least three years for intentional harm.¡±

    Ash believed that sacrificing Kaze to avoid further loss was an eptable term.

    However, Lil Dee might not want to call the police on Kaze.

    Once it entered legal procedures, Lil Dee asking Kaze to pimp him and coercing Nancy to sleep with

    him would be exposed.

    Until then, his image would be ruined and he would lose poprity.

    Therefore, it must be settled under the table.

    Even if Kaze revealed the recording, without going through legal procedures, Lil Dee and his team

    could continue to argue and do proper PR to save his image.

    As long as it was not verified by the police or the court, he should be fine.

    He could also use it to make more demands at Sky Ocean Corporation.

 Chapter 867

    Chapter 867 Pressure

    Alyssa scoffed.

    Shouldn¡¯t you You can go back and tell Ms. Quint to turn her husband in. This is your fault.

    Shouldn¡¯t you be aware of that already by now?¡±

    Ash kept quiet. She could tell Darcy would rather risk losing thepany than send her husband to jail.

    ¡°You can leave now, Ms. Lester. Before Kaze Lee kneels in front of us, we will not be having any

    conversation with you.¡±

    pestured for Ash to leave the ce.

    Ash returned to the office with a bitter look.

    Darcy and the executives were still in the meeting room, waiting for her toe back.

    ¡°Lil Dee is firm on this. Unless Kaze kneels and apologizes, they aren¡¯t going to continue the

    cooperation.¡±

    Ash told them about her meeting with Alyssa.

    Dayton then said, ¡°Ms. Quint, we must make Kaze apologize to Lil Dee, we still can turn this around. If

    this snowballs out of hand, ourpany is going to lose even more.¡±

    ¡°Dayton is right. Kaze hit Lil Dee yet Lil Did didn¡¯t call the police on him. He¡¯s trying to save our faces.

    Kaze should apologize to Lil Dee.¡±

    The other executives echoed in agreement.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Darcy bellowed, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys see what¡¯s wrong and right? It was Lil Dee who asked Kaze to pimp

    him and force Nancy to sleep with him. What must Kaze apologize to him?¡±

    Her voice silenced the meeting room.

    Then, Dayton mustered enough courage and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, Lil Dee might be morally wrong on this

    but Kaze is physically wrong. We can solve this in a peaceful manner.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Raising his fist is wrong. If word gets out, what would people think about ourpany? If things

    didn¡¯t work out, should we raise our fists at people as well?¡±

    The others jumped on Dayton¡¯s courageous act and voiced their opinion.

    They all believed Kaze should apologize to Lil Dee.

    They might not care about Kaze but Darcy cared.

    She bellowed angrily, ¡°You guys are funny. The one who did what¡¯s right must apologize to. the morally

    wrong one? How can you guys make it sound so righteous?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Quint, we know that Kaze isn¡¯t fully wrong this time but this world isn¡¯t just ck and white. There

    is a gray area.¡±

    Ash exined, ¡°If Kaze doesn¡¯t apologize, we can¡¯t even negotiate with them. Why don¡¯t you talk to him

    and see if he can make it happen?¡±

    +16 BONUS

    Darcy was surprised that Ash would agree with Kaze apologizing.

    m!

    She mmed the table and bolted up. ¡°No! This isn¡¯t happening! Meeting dismissed!¡±

    She stormed out of the meeting room.

    ¡°Ms. Quint is capable but she is overprotective of her useless husband. Can¡¯t she see the big picture?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    yeah. If he d

    actions?¡±

    choose violence, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Must we all pay for his

    The executives continued to grumble.

    Darcy bit her lip as she stormed back to her office. Her eyes were teary.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, babe?¡±

    Kaze was scrolling his phone when Darcy came in with a sour look.

    With a sobbing tone, Darcy said, ¡°Lil Dee wants you to apologize. If not, he won¡¯t agree to continue the

    cooperation. The executives agreed for you to apologize to him, including Ash. She even said it¡¯s not

    all ck and white, there are gray areas as well. It was Lil Dee who was morally wrong¡­¡±

    Kaze¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Is Ash trying to pressure you?¡±

 Chapter 868

    Chapter 868 Darcy Does Not Make the Final Decision in Sky Ocean Corporation Kaze thought only the

    executives wanted him to apologize and he was not concerned at all.

    Now that Ash had joined them.

    Ash was the acting CEO who ran thepany when Darcy was not around. She was practically the

    brain of thepany.

    If this continued, Darcy¡¯s position would surely be challenged or worse, abdicated.

    Whether Ash was intentional or not, Kaze could not allow it to continue.

    He made a call to Mathias immediately.

    ¡°Brother, what is it?¡±

    Mathias¡® humble voice came from the phone.

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°Come here and take care of your manager. If not, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

    Mathias was shaking when he heard Kaze.

    Before he could even figure out what happened, he nodded and said, ¡°Right away! I¡¯ll be there!¡±

    Only after the call, Mathias got a second to wrap his head around the situation.

    Manager? Did Kaze mean Ash?

    Ash was acting against Kaze?

    Mathias was irritated. He left the hotel room that he was in and went to Sky Ocean Corporation.

    Meanwhile at Ash¡¯s office, Dayton and other executives who supported the idea of Kaze apologizing

    were there to talk to her.

    ¡°Ms. Lester, Ms. Quint is too stubborn. She¡¯s risking thepany¡¯s profit for her stupid husband. This

    can¡¯t go on.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It was her husband who caused all this yet we have to suffer the consequences. Why?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Dayton and the others voiced theirints.

    Ash emotionlessly said, ¡°Don¡¯te to me with that. You saw Ms. Quint¡¯s answer. She¡¯d rather lose the

    company than agree to Lil Dee¡¯s terms.¡±

    In between the lines, she was dissatisfied with Darcy¡¯s actions.

    Dayton grunted and said, ¡°Ms. Quint might be the chairwoman but she doesn¡¯t make all the calls in this

    company.¡±

    The other executives were enlightened by his words.

    The one who made the decision was the Butterworth Queens.

    ¡°Ms. Lester, why don¡¯t you talk to Mr. Queen and see what he can do about it?¡±

    The executives hoped that Ash could use Mathias to continue pressuring Darcy.

    17

    ? +15 BONUS

    Dayton, an extremist, said, ¡°I think we should consider changing our chairwoman. Ms. Lester is much

    more capable and experienced for the position and if she could rece Ms. Quint, thepany will

    surely perform better.¡±

    He was trying to sow discord for his own selfish gains.

    If Ash could rece Darcy, he might be able to seize some benefits for himself in the

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    The other executives echoed in agreement.

    They wanted to side with Ash but they were afraid of offending Darcy.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ash mmed the table and red at them. ¡°Do not try to sow discord!¡±

    Internal conflict was a taboo in any organization.

    However, Ash simply scolded Dayton and the rest before letting them go.

    It was then she received Mathias¡® call.

    process.

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ming to Sky Ocean Corporation,¡± Mathias said coldly before he abruptly hung up

    the call.

    Ash frowned in dissatisfaction.

    She had served the Queens for many years. With her reputation and experience, even Mathias would

    talk to her politely and show respect.

    Yet he spoke to her with such a tone on the phone.

 Chapter 869

    Chapter 869 Death Wish

    Ash did not overthink about it. She simply thought Mathias was angry because he found out about Lil

    Dee terminating the contract with Sky Ocean Corporation.

    She put the phone down and then looked at Dayton and the others.

    ¡°Mathias ising. Let¡¯s go down and wee him.¡±

    Dayton and the others exchanged a delightful gaze. They did not expect Mathias toe so

    soon.

    They quickly followed Ash downstairs to wait for Mathias.

    At the lobby, Mathias strode in with a stern look.

    ¡°Mathias.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mathias!¡±

    Ash and the others bowed and weed him.

    Mathias nodded at them and asked, ¡°I heard that something happened to thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Ms. Quint¡¯s husband hit Lil Dee, the ambassador we hired for Mountain Dew Estate. He

    terminated the contract and threatened to sue us. I tried to negotiate with them but they wanted Kaze to

    apologize to them¡­¡±

    Ash briefly told Mathias what happened.

    ¡°He must be having a death wish!¡±

    Mathias¡® expression turned grim.

    He was amazed by Lil Dee¡¯s stupidity. How could an influencer demand the God of War to kneel and

    apologize to him?

    He thought his fanbase could save him and allow him to be ignorant?

    The entire Queens basically listened to Kaze¡¯s orders.

    When Lil Dee insulted Kaze, he indirectly insulted Mathias as well.

    Mathias wished he could skin Lil Dee alive and break all his limbs.

    The executives, however, thought Mathias was talking about Kaze.

    Dayton and the others originally thought about making theint to Mathias. When they saw the

    grim look on Mathias, they knew they were right and it lifted their spirits.

    Dayton went up and said, ¡°Young Master Mathias, you are right. Kaze must be having a death wish for

    causing this much loss for thepany.

    ¡°If he just kneels and apologizes to Lil Dee, we can avoid the worst. Yet Ms. Quint protected her

    husband and refused to send him there. It was her husband who hit Lil Dee first yet ourpany h to

    pay for it.

    ¡°Ms. Quint is risking ourpany¡¯s profit. I think she¡¯s no longer suitable to be the

    +15 BONUS

    chairwoman¡­¡±

    Dayton spoke righteously and criticized Kaze.

    He had no idea that Mathias was looking at him with murderous intent.

    Mathias then looked at Ash, who looked nonchnt. ¡°Ash, what is your opinion on this?¡±

    ¡°I think Ms. Quint is being stubborn and it has caused manyints in the management.¡±

    Ash was not as direct as Dayton but she made her stand clear as well.

    ¡°Does it include you as well?¡± Mathias¡® voice turned cold.

    Ash frowned. She did not know what caused the change of tone, but she nodded as well.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    p!

    Mathias then pped Dayton, who was nearest to him.

    Dayton covered his face in shock. ¡°Young Master Mathias, why¡­¡±

    Ash and the other executives were simrly shocked.

    p!

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Mathias pped Dayton on the other side of his face. He said coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? You

    want Kaze to kneel and apologize? Are you criticizing Ms. Quint? You should be the one apologizing to

    Kaze. Then pack your things and leave! Or else I will crush you!¡±

    Dayton fell on his butt and stared at Mathias nkly.

    What happened?

    He had no idea what just happened.

 Chapter 870

    Chapter 870 Fight Made the Headline

    Ash frowned. She had no idea what caused Mathias¡® anger. She stepped in and said, ¡°Mathias, this is

    too much. Dayton is quite capable¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Mathias red at her.

    Ash was unhappy with his attitude. She served the Queens for many years yet Mathias was being rude

    to her.

    ¡°Mathias, Sky Ocean Corporation belongs to the Queens. If Ms. Quint continues to act this

    way, it will hurt thepany¡¯s profit. Understandably, the executives were unhappy with her

    decisions¡­¡±

    Ash mentioned the Queen family to remind Mathias not to protect Darcy.

    p!

    Ash was pped in the face.

    Mathias shook his head andughed. ¡°You know nothing! Sky Ocean Corporation doesn¡¯t belong to the

    Queens! It¡¯s Darcy Quint¡¯s! We are just the nominal owner! Even if Darcy lost everything in the

    company, you have no right to speak to her like that!¡±

    Ash was stunned.

    Sky Ocean Corporation belonged to Darcy?

    The Queens were just the nominal owner and were working for Darcy?

    It shocked her.

    She was the one who bid for Sky Ocean Corporation and got Mountain Dew Estate for the Queens. It

    clearly stated that the Queens were the biggest shareholder, yet Mathias imed it was Darcy¡¯s.

    Mathias scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Do I need to call my uncle to verify it for you?¡±

    Mathias¡® uncle, Matthew, was the family head and he was a man of his word.

    If Mathias mentioned him, then it must mean that the Queens were working for Darcy.

    Ash looked down in silence.

    Mathias pointed at her and then the others. ¡°All of you, go apologize to Ms. Quint! You better hope that

    she will forgive you or else none of you could bear the consequences!¡±

    He was overflowing with a murderous aura. Everyone, including Ash, was scared and they all quickly

    went up to Darcy¡¯s office.

    Thump!

    Dayton got down on his knees the moment he saw Darcy.

    What happened?

    Darcy was stunned. ¡°Dayton, what is this about?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I was wrong! i shouldn¡¯t have suggested Mr. Lee apologize to Lil Dee! It¡¯s my fault

    Dayton cried like a baby. He was truly scared.

    Even the Queens were working for Darcy, yet he tried to abdicate Darcy¡¯s position as chairwoman.

    He was really having a death wish.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I officially apologize to Mr. Lee as well.¡±

    Ash and the other executives apologized.

    Darcy might be unhappy with their suggestions but since they apologized, she forgave them.

    Mathias then came over and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, what do you think about Ash¡¯s performance? If you are

    unhappy with her, I can transfer her away from Sky Ocean Corporation and send someone else to help

    you.¡±

    ¡°Mathias, you are being too kind.¡±

    Even Darcy had no idea she owned Sky Ocean Corporation. She thought she was the one working for

    the Queens, so she found Mathias¡® question strange.

    She said, ¡°Ash is capable and helpful. Why would I want to switch her away? Let her stay please.¡±

    Mathias looked at Kaze and saw the approving nod,

    He then looked at Ash. ¡°You should thank Ms. Quint for letting you stay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Quint. I¡¯ll do whatever I can to assist you.¡± Ash bowed and pledged her loyalty.

    After this littlemotion, Ash received a call and it put a bitter look on her face.

    She said to Darcy, ¡°Ms. Quint, the news of Mr. Lee hitting Lil Dee is out online and it has gone viral.

    People are criticizing ourpany already.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET

 Chapter 871

    Chapter 871 Criticism

    ¡°Sky Ocean Corporation? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Who are they? Lil Dee donated millions to charity! I

    support him!¡±

    ¡°How dare that bastard hit Lil Dee?! What nonsense?! Call the police on him!¡±

    Different social media were being flooded by simrments.

    Since Lil Dee donated a lot of money to charity before, manyizens supported him.

    Some so¨Ccalled insiders even said that when Lil Dee and his team arrived at Mountain Dew Estate, the

    staff there offered to pimp him.

    Lil Dee was a morally righteous person so when he turned down the offer, he was beaten up.

    Darcy was shaking with anger when she saw the news andments.

    It was Lil Dee who requested Kaze to pimp him and when he was rejected, he tried to coerce Nancy to

    sleep with him.

    Yet the truth was distorted by his PR team.

    ¡°I bet that so¨Ccalled insider is Lil Dee¡¯s PR officer. They don¡¯t want to be seen as passive, so they

    use us first, which esctes the situation. Then, when we reveal the truth, no one believes us.¡±

    Ash figured out what Lil Dee and his team were aiming for.

    However, not allizens and his fans believed the news and rumors because Lil Dee did not respond

    to them.

    Theizens were divided by the news. Some supported Lil Dee while some questioned him, starting a

    comment war online.

    goes!

    Darcy¡¯sighed. ¡°Lil Dee is influential online. If he goes live and says he was hit, it will put us in an even

    more difficult situation.¡±

    Ash knew how PR officers worked as well.

    She exined, ¡°Lil Dee is trying to use this to make us answer his demands. If he goes live, then there

    will be no turning back. We won¡¯t have a reason to negotiate with him anymore.¡±

    As expected, Alyssa called Ash shortly after the news was released.

    ¡°Ash, you saw the news online, right? When Kaze Lee apologizes to us, Lil Dee will go live and clear

    up everything,¡± Alyssa said arrogantly on the phone.

    Of course, apologizing was only the beginning. Lil Dee and his team would surely make Sky Ocean

    Corporation understand the consequences of hitting one of online¡¯s most famous people.

    ¡°Alyssa, if it¡¯s another request, we can talk about it. Mr. Lee is not apologizing,¡± Ash answered without a

    second thought.

    After the p from Mathias, Ash knew how powerful Darcy was and there was no way she would ask

    Kaze to apologize anymore.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°You guys are really stupid and stubborn.¡±

    Alyssa then abruptly hung up the phone.

    The news of Lil Dee getting hit went viral and trending on different social media tforms.

    Someone even boosted viral videos or articles to reach even more people.

    With the spammers flooding all thement sections, Sky Ocean Corporation soon became the public

    enemy online.

    Lil Dee¡¯s PR team was professional and they knew their way around the Inte. They were prepared

    for this andunched the most effective attacks in the shortest time.

    Sky Ocean Corporation did not have time to respond properly.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Ash¡¯s phone rang.

    After the call, she looked at Darcy with a bitter look. ¡°Ms. Quint, the person in charge of the advertising

    department of South River Station just called. They are not going to release the promotional video for

    Mountain Dew Estate!¡±

 Chapter 872

    Chapter 872 Sleep With Me, Forgive Your Husband

    South River Station was one of the highest¨Crated television stations in the country and it had an insane

    viewership count.

    To promote Mountain Dew Estate, Sky Ocean Corporation worked with the television station to

    broadcast their advertisement video during prime time.

    Fifteen seconds of video cost around a million, per broadcast.

    Now that the news of Kaze hitting Lil Dee had gone out, South River Station pulled the advertisement.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, the person in charge also said that the contract clearly states that if we are at fault for

    causing the advertisement to be pulled, the TV station won¡¯t be liable for anything¡­¡±

    Ash¡¯s expression turned bitter.

    Sky Ocean Corporation and South River Station signed a contract to broadcast the advertisement for

    one hundred prime time slots.

    Now that the contract was breached, a hundred million in advertisement fees went down the drain.

    Before everyone could recover from the shock, Ash¡¯s phone continued to ring.

    ¡°Every other social media tform banned our videos, promotional materials, and even restricted the

    hashtags.¡±

    The bad news flooded them like a tidal wave.

    Not only did the TV station pull the advertisement, but the other promotional channels and tforms

    ceased their content as well.

    Sky Ocean Corporation had ns to hire more influencers and celebrities to promote Mountain Dew

    Estate after Lil Dee.

    The marketing campaign was nned for at least a year ahead.

    The agencies who signed the contract with them called either to terminate the contract or keep it in

    view.

    They saw no possibility of working with Sky Ocean Corporation anymore.

    Some previous brands who worked with Mountain Dew Estate released a statement to cut ties with it

    as well.

    Sky Ocean Corporation was facing a great loss!

    In addition, it was just the beginning as it would trigger a longer chain reaction.

    Now that Mountain Dew Estate¡¯s reputation was ruined and was tied to some underworld gangs, no

    tourists would visit it anymore.

    The project of rebranding Mountain Dew Estate died in the cradle.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Then, Alyssa called Darcy.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I believe you have received the news right? How about it?¡±

    Everyone felt like they could almost see the arrogant look on Alyssa¡¯s face just by listening to her voice

    through the phone.

    Darcy bellowed, ¡°Alyssa, you are distorting the truth! We can reveal the truth and turn the tables

    against you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Lil Dee¡¯sughter came from the phone.

    He took the phone and said, ¡°Turn the tables against us? Do you think you will have that chance?¡±

    ¡°I, Desmond Litman, the famous Lil Dee, have tens of millions of followers! Everything I see can go

    viral!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even made my statement. All I did was ask my influencer friends to spread the news and fan

    the mes, and all your coboration partners terminated the contract with you. ¡°This is what Lil Dee

    can do! Unless you have someone more powerful than me taking your side, no one will believe you!¡±

    Darcy clenched her teeth in anger while listening to Lil Dee¡¯s provocation.

    No matter how angry she was, she knew Lil Dee was speaking the truth.

    He had not yet made a statement and Sky Ocean Corporation was already facing a huge PR

    crisis.

    ¡°Lil Dee, there¡¯s no way Kaze will apologize and kneel to you.¡±

    Darcy tried to lower herself and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you name other requests and we canpensate you

    more.¡±

    ¡°I did not expect you to love your lousy husband that much. Love really makes people blind.¡± Lil Dee

    thenughed and added, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something else you can do instead of asking him to

    apologize. Why don¡¯t you sleep with me for a night and I¡¯ll forgive your husband?¡± and I¡¯ll forgive your

    husband?¡±

 Chapter 873

    husband?¡± and I¡¯ll forgive your husband?¡±

    Chapter 873 Invite Professor Whiteman

    ¡°I have seen your picture and goddamn you are pretty. Hehe¡­¡±

    Lil Dee¡¯s perverted chuckles sounded creepy on the loudspeaker.

    ¡°Desmond Litman, stop dreaming! It¡¯s not happening!¡± Darcy shouted.

    She really wanted to hang up the phone.

    Lil Dee scoffed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then there¡¯s nothing left for us to talk about. I¡¯d like to see without

    me, who can bring Mountain Dew Estate back to life? I hope you won¡¯te begging meter.¡±

    Darcy clenched her teeth tightly. She no longer had hopes to revive Mountain Dew Estate.

    Kaze then went over to Darcy¡¯s desk and said to the phone, ¡°Desmond Litman, don¡¯t think too much of

    yourself. I can simply find someone else to rece you and revive Mountain Dew Estate. I hope you

    won¡¯te begging meter as well.¡±

    Kaze was furious that Lil Dee insulted Darcy over the phone.

    The office was quiet. No one expected Kaze to continue arguing with Lil Dee after what had happened.

    ¡°Kaze Lee?¡±

    Lil Dee clenched his teeth and said angrily, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡±

    He then hung up the phone. Kaze¡¯s words did not bother him at all.

    In fact, even Ash and the other executives believed Kaze was bluffing.

    Ash said, ¡°Ms. Quint, I think we should figure out a way to bring Lil Dee back to the negotiation table.

    As for what he said, I believe it¡¯s just an angry vent of his grievance. No one would say no to money.¡±

    She was speaking the truth. Even if Lil Dee wanted to do it, his agency would not allow him either.

    Lil Dee and his team were trying to extort more benefits from Sky Ocean Corporation by pressuring

    them with criticism.

    However, Kaze did not want his wife to feel aggrieved. He argued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for negotiation

    anymore. It¡¯s just an ambassador, we can find someone else to fill his spot.

    Darcy was slightly agitated by the situation. ¡°Kaze, stop fooling around. Now that thepany has

    be a public enemy, no one would take up our offer no matter how much we pay.¡±

    Find someone else to rece Lil Dee?

    It was easier said than done.

    Sky Ocean Corporation had the budget to hire more famous people than Lil Dee to be the ambassador.

    They could even hire celebrities or movie stars. However, after the PR disaster, thepany¡¯s

    reputation plummeted.

    +15 BONUS

    No one would want to be affiliated with them.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t be too sure about that. I can get someone better than Lil Dee. Once he¡¯s here,

    we can turn the tables around.¡±

    If he wanted to, he could silence thements and remove all negative criticism on the Inte. He

    had the shares of a dozen social mediapanies after all.

    He could also cancel Lil Deepletely with just one word, but he disliked using such an aggressive

    method. He could silence the mouths of people but he could not change people¡¯s opinion.

    If he chose to silence everyone, it would only destroy Sky Ocean Corporation.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Darcy asked.

    Kaze smiled and said, ¡°Professor Sam Whiteman. He¡¯s influential enough. Lil Dee is just some punk

    with some followers. He¡¯s nothingpared to Professor Whiteman. Besides, Professor Whiteman is a

    righteous person and we don¡¯t need to worry about him doing morally wrong. stuff.¡±

    ¡°Professor Sam Whiteman?¡±

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyone was surprised by his suggestion.

    If it was true, then Professor Whiteman was certainly better than Lil Dee in terms of influence. and

    character.

    If the professor could be the ambassador of Mountain Dew Estate, then the tables would certainly turn.

    On

    1 second thought, Ash shook her head and rejected the idea. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work. The professor had

    never taken any endorsement before.¡±

 Chapter 874

    Chapter 874 Free Ambassador

    ¡°When Professor Whiteman and his team came back from the foreign battlefield, they were weed

    like heroes. Many bigpanies tried to invite him to endorse their products or services but he

    rejected all the offers.¡±

    Ash hoped that Professor Whiteman could be their ambassador but she knew it was impossible.

    Professor Whiteman was a schr and a doctor, nothing else.

    He did not need the extra money from endorsements and he disliked being distracted by not his

    profession.

    Darcy shook her head as well. ¡°Kaze, stop dreaming. Professor Whiteman might be a friend of the

    family but this is thepany¡¯s matter. Now that thepany is in a tough situation, I am too

    embarrassed to ask Professor Whiteman.¡±

    Ash and the others did not know that Darcy¡¯s family was friends with the professor. They revered and

    respected her even more knowing her background.

    However, as Darcy said, this was apany matter, not a private affair. Professor Whiteman would

    never say yes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to the professor. It will be fine.¡±

    Kaze then called the professor on his phone.

    Darcy could not even stop him in time.

    When Kaze talked to the professor about bing Mountain Dew Estate¡¯s ambassador, the man

    agreed without a second thought.

    ¡°Hahaha, I have always wanted to visit Mountain Dew Estate but I don¡¯t have the time. Now

    that

    you offer me to be the ambassador, does it mean I can stay at Mountain Dew Estate free of

    charge?¡±

    The people in Darcy¡¯s office were shocked how easy¨Cgoing the professor was.

    Kaze smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor Whiteman. You won¡¯t be charged a penny and I will

    make sure you enjoy yourself fully!¡±

    ¡°You make sure of that? My my, I am ttered!¡±

    Professor Whiteman was thrilled. He added, ¡°Then I will be your ambassador free of charge!¡±

    Not only did the professor agree to be the ambassador, but he was also not charging a cent.

    Even Darcy was shocked.

    If the news got out, people would literally go crazy.

    Everyone knew the professor did not agree to be the ambassador because of the freebies and

    benefits.

    They were surprised by Kaze¡¯s influence over the professor, especially Ash.

    Darcy was thrilled. She did not expect Kaze would get the professor to agree to this easily. She

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    +15 BONUS

    quickly said, ¡°Professor Whiteman, thank you so much! You¡¯ve helped us a lot in this case! But we will

    still pay you ordingly. We can¡¯t just ask you to endorse for free.¡±

    Professor Whiteman agreed to be the ambassador for Mountain Dew Estate, which could greatly help

    Sky Ocean Corporation out of its current situation.

    Darcy would be more than willing to pay ten times the endorsement fee of Lil Dee to the professor for

    his help.

    Since Darcy insisted, the professor nodded ultimately. ¡°I don¡¯t know about endorsements or anything.

    Why don¡¯t I ask one of my students to talk to you? He¡¯s working in the orthopedic specialist hospital.¡±

    After the call, Professor Whiteman contacted the orthopedic specialist hospital and asked for Vayne.

    Many years ago, Vayne Tucker was one of his students. He was currently running apany

    specializing in researching and developing medical machinery for orthopedic purposes. Some of the

    patents hispany held were developed by the professor and his research team.

    The professor had always thought highly of Vayne.

    ¡°Vayne, Sky Ocean Corporation in Lilyrose is asking me to be the ambassador of

    Mountain Dew Estate. I don¡¯t know anything about business so can youe to Lilyrose and help look

    at the contracts?¡±

    The professor skipped to the point and stated his intention directly.

    Vayne was surprised. ¡°Professor, I thought you never take endorsements. What changed?¡±

 Chapter 875

    Chapter 875 Like & Follow Cure Sickness

    Professor Whiteman said, ¡°I¡¯m friends with the chairwoman¡¯s husband. He came to me, asking for help,

    so I figured why not? I have to talk to youter. A patient is waiting for my consultation.¡±

    Vayne was rather jealous.

    He tried to ask the professor to promote hispany before but was scolded instead.

    Yet Kaze was able to convince the professor to endorse his project?

    Who exactly was Kaze Lee?

    Vayne told his assistant to find out more about Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, the son¨Cinw of the Quints is a well¨Cknown garbage in Lilyrose. His wife is the

    chairwoman of twopanies operating in Lilyrose.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°The professor is a prestigious doctor and schr. He didn¡¯t even care about the invites from famed

    politicians yet he agreed to help a useless garbage?¡±

    Vayne was annoyed and could not figure out why the professor would agree.

    ¡°Sir, I found out that the professor treated Kaze Lee¡¯s father¨Cinw¡¯s legs before. Sky Ocean

    Corporation is facing a major PR disaster because Kaze Lee hit a famous influencer.¡±

    The assistant updated Vayne on Kaze¡¯s background and the current situation.

    ¡°I see. He used the professor¡¯spassion and tried to clear the name of hispany with the

    professor¡¯s prestigious status.¡±

    Vayne scoffed. His impression of Sky Ocean Corporation plummeted instantly.

    However, since the professor had tasked him to liaise with Sky Ocean Corporation, he had to visit

    Lilyrose.

    ¡°The professor is taking business endorsements but why must he take the one from Sky Ocean

    Corporation? It¡¯s going to tarnish his reputation.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I leak the news and let other bigpanies bid for the chance? I can also remove Sky

    Ocean Corporation in the process¡­¡±

    Vayne came up with another solution that would benefit himself. He could do a favor for the big

    companies and widen his connections as well.

    Meanwhile, at Lee Solutions, Taz finally came back after being beaten up.

    His face was covered with patches and cream but he looked at his father, Samson, excitedly.

    ¡°Dad, Lil Dee is going after Sky Ocean Corporation. With you fanning the mes, they will be dead

    meat this time!¡±

    The reason why the incident went viral was that Lee Solutions paid to promote the content regarding

    the incident.

    +15 BONUS

    Samson was also the one who contacted South River Station¡¯s advertising department¡¯s person -in¨C

    charge to tell them to pull out the advertisement from the golden hour slot.

    His actions started a domino effect, causing the other affiliated parties to back out on Sky Ocean

    Corporation.

    Lil Dee alone could not have made the incident viral.

    Samson fanned the mes because he wanted to avenge his son.

    He did not intervene for his own personal gains because he had his te full with other

    matters.

    ¡°Lee Solutions acquired failing hospitals in Lilyrose due to Narian¡¯s nonsense a while back and now I

    have to deal with this. I have to invest some money into advertising to revive the hospitals,¡± Samson

    grumbled as he rubbed his swollen temples.

    ¡°Dad, we can just ask Lil Dee to endorse our hospitals!¡± Taz said.

    Samson looked at his stupid soon and said, ¡°He¡¯s a stupid influencer who had no professional

    knowledge of medicine. If we hire him to endorse our hospitals, is he going to ask his fans for likes and

    follows to cure the patients in the hospital? People might think we are crazy.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Dad. I¡¯m not that stupid, I know what it means¡­¡± Taz grumbled softly.

    It was then Samson¡¯s assistant came into the office.

    ¡°Sir, we just got news that Professor Sam Whiteman is epting endorsements! He asked his student,

    Vayne Tucker to take charge of it and he¡¯sing to Lilyrose!¡±

 Chapter 876

    Chapter 876 Then Make Her Wait

    ¡°Is it legit news?¡± Samson asked his assistant eagerly.

    It was no secret that Professor Whiteman never epted endorsements.

    Samson might be thrilled but he remained skeptical.

    ¡°It¡¯s legit. Vayne Tucker leaked the news himself,¡± the assistant said.

    as

    Samson nodded in excitement. ¡°Vayne always boasts himself as the professor¡¯s student. When he

    started hispany and wanted marketing solutions, he came to me for help. If it was he who leaked

    the news, then it must be real.¡±

    He knew Vayne well enough to understand the man¡¯s character.

    Vayne boasted himself as the professor¡¯s student and used the professor¡¯s fame and

    reputation to quickly cement himself in Sunrise City¡¯s business world in just a few short years.

    ¡°Sir, our hospitals needed an ambassador. If we can get the professor to endorse us, the hospitals will

    flourish, not juste back from the dead,¡± the assistant said.

    Samson was intrigued. ¡°Yeah. The professor is a master in orthopedics. Why don¡¯t we change all our

    hospitals to orthopedic specialist hospitals? With the professor¡¯s reputation, we can start a brand and

    slowly target a nationwide expansion. How about that?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    With the professor¡¯s name and a huge sum of funds to propel the project, the orthopedic specialist

    hospitals could expand across the country easily.

    Lee Solutions had sufficient funds to do that.

    With the Lees backing them up, there were many ways for Samson to secure funds.

    Samson was excited. He rubbed his hands eagerly and said, ¡°We must get the professor to endorse us

    and propel our hospitals to fame!¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on Vayne. When he reaches Lilyrose, update me right away,¡± Samson said to his

    assistant.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Vanye had arrived at Lilyrose and checked into a suite in Dynasty Hotel.

    He released the news when he departed from Sunrise City.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s see who wille knocking.¡±

    He sat on the leather couch and started smoking.

    He released the news and made amotion about it because he wanted to know who would make

    the best offer.

    Vayne had a beautiful assistant named Selene nks. She wasing into the suite with thetest

    update.

    ¡°Boss, Darcy Quint from Sky Ocean Corporation is here to see you.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Hoho? She¡¯s fast. I bet she¡¯s eager. I guess that can¡¯t be helped since herpany is in a difficult

    situation. If that¡¯s the case, let her wait.¡±

    Vayne did not budge from his couch.

    Downstairs at the lounge of the hotel, Darcy and Ash were waiting to meet Vayne.

    She brought Ash along to Dynasty Hotel when she learned that Vayne had arrived.

    They looked rxed and casual because the professor himself had agreed to be the ambassador. All

    they needed to do was fix the details with Vayne.

    Out of appreciation for the professor¡¯s help, Sky Ocean Corporation had prepared an astronomical

    amount of endorsement fee and they believed the professor would be happy with it.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Vayne Tucker¡¯s assistant is here,¡± Ash said.

    Darcy got up and asked politely, ¡°You must be Selene. Is Mr. Tucker here yet?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tucker said he is in the middle of something and he would like to have you wait for a while,¡±

    Selene said stiffly.

    Not only Ash, who had more experience in the business world, but even Darcy could sense the

    coldness in Selene¡¯s tone, which saddened her.

    ¡°Alright. Then we will wait for him here.¡±

    She had no idea why Selene treated her and Ash coldly but she was willing to wait.

    Selene then left.

    Darcy and Ash waited for another hour.

    Darcy¡¯s stomach was growling since it was already lunchtime.

    It was then she saw Seleneing down from the elevator.

    Selene went over to the entrance and brought several men upstairs.

    One of the men with a bloated stomach and stern look caught Ash¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, the man that Selene brought upstairs is the director of Lee Solutions, Samson Hobbs.¡±

    +

 Chapter 877

    Chapter 877 Wait for the Prey

    ¡°Why is Vayne meeting with him?¡± Darcy wondered.

    Samson was with the Sunrise Lees, who teamed up with the Vinds to annex Darcy¡¯s

    When Darcy saw Selene inviting Samson and his men upstairs with a polite smile, she had a bad

    feeling.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I heard that Samson Hobbs is trying to revive the dying hospitals that they acquired in

    Lilyrose. Are they here to ask the professor to endorse them as well?¡± Ash said with a heavy look

    As an experienced manager in the business world, she knew Samson would only make a move when

    there was something important involved, or else he would not even be here.

    Darcy furrowed her brows. ¡°Unlikely. The hospitals that Lee Solutions acquired had a bad reputation for

    insurance fraud and false advertising.¡±

    She knew the professor would never agree to endorse the hospitals.

    Ash did not care if the professor would endorse the hospitals or not. She was worried about Sky Ocean

    Corporation¡¯s deal with the professor./

    With Samson involved, would the deal be affected?

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I¡¯m afraid that Lee Solutions will try to intercept us and stop us from working with the

    professor. I just found out from my friend that South River Station pulled our advertisement from the

    prime time because Samson was fanning the mes after the incident with Lil Dee.¡±

    Ash knew that Lil Dee was not that powerful, so she asked her friend to investigate. She learned that it

    was Samson fanning the mes behind.

    ¡°Why would Samson Hobbse after us without any reason?¡± Darcy was quite surprised.

    ¡°Last night, other than Lil Dee, Samson¡¯s son, Taz, was also at Mountain Dew Estate. He, too, was

    beaten up by Mr. Lee.

    ¡°Samson Hobbs also demanded Mr. Lee to release Cosmo from the detention center within three days.

    Ms. Quint, why don¡¯t you talk to Mr. Lee and see what he can do about it? Lil Dee alone is already a

    problem for us, we can¡¯t afford to go against Samson and Lee Solutions

    now.¡±

    11

    After being taught a lesson by Mathias, Ash no longer dared to badmouth Kaze.

    She simply offered a kind reminder and tried to convince Darcy to keep Kaze out of trouble.

    Darcy said, ¡°Strange. It¡¯s the mayor and the chief of police who had the right to release Cosmo. What

    does it have to do with Kaze?

    ¡°I think the Lees are simply targeting Kaze.¡±

    She was worried but it was the least of her concerns right now.

    O +15 BONUS

    ¡°Samson, wee! Have a seat!¡±

    Back in the suite, Vayne weed Samson with open arms.

    He used to ask Samson for help and he knew that Samson was a big yer in the game, so he dared

    not be arrogant before the behemoth.

    ¡°Vayne, I heard the professor is epting endorsements now. I have a few hospitals that need the

    professor¡¯s help. I hope you can arrange for it to happen.¡±

    Samson skipped right to the point when he sat down. he point when he sat down.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Vayne was waiting for the best offer to maximize his profits but the first one toe to him.

    was Samson.

    He owed Samson a debt of gratitude and if he repaid it now, he would not be able to gain anything.

    ¡°Samson, I really wish I could help but the professor has strict criteria even though he has agreed to

    take on endorsements. It depends on him whether we can work together or not,¡± Vayne said, feigning a

    tough look.

    ¡°Haha, I understand your difficulties. Don¡¯t worry. We just want the professor to run a few advertising

    campaigns with us. We won¡¯t tarnish his reputation or whatsoever.¡±

    Samsonughed. He did not believe a word Vayne said.

    He knew Vayne was waiting for the bigger prey before he would strike.

    Samson¡¯s beautiful secretary, Natasha Laxton, opened her briefcase and took several documents out.

 Chapter 878

    Chapter 878 Sky Ocean Corporation Is Not Worthy

    ¡°What might this be?¡±

    Vayne looked at the documents.

    Samson smiled and said, ¡°Vayne, if we get this done, other than the professor¡¯s endorsement fee, we

    will also invest fifty million into yourpany. Sign it and the money will be

    transferred into your ount.¡±

    Vanye was moved but he was not satisfied just yet.

    The investment might be good but it was still a business deal.

    Besides, Samson would also acquire a part of hispany shares with the investment.

    He believed the professor¡¯s reputation could bring him much more than just fifty million. ¡°Samson, you

    are being too kind. Investment or not, you helped me before¡­¡±

    Samson¡¯s eyes red coldly at Vayne¡¯s pretentious character.

    He forced a smile and said, ¡°Vayne, you might not know but the Lees are also hoping for this deal to go

    through.

    ¡°You know that Narian¡¯s legs were broken right? His father had been asking the professor to look at his

    injuries but due to a certain misunderstanding, the professor did not answer the family¡¯s requests.

    ¡°The Lees hoped to clear up this misunderstanding through this deal. Of course, you, as the one who

    made it happen, and also the professor¡¯s student, will also benefit from it. You can secure a connection

    with them.¡±

    Secure a connection with the Lees?

    Vayne¡¯s heart raced and his eyes gleamed.

    It was a dream of many people and he was one signature away from getting it.

    ¡°Alright. I will do my best to convince the professor and make this deal happen.¡±

    Vayne agreed without a second thought and practically sold his professor away to the Lees.

    ¡°Vayne, I like your swift decision!¡±

    Samson got up and shook Vayne¡¯s hand. He had a nce at his Rolex on his wrist and said, It¡¯s

    lunchtime. Why don¡¯t we get lunch downstairs and we can talk about the details?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Vayne quickly signed the documents, afraid that Samson might go back on his word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements,¡± said Samson¡¯s secretary.

    The few of them then went down to the hotel restaurant to enjoy lunch.

    Darcy and Ash spotted them.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, is Vayne Tucker ignoring us? Should we talk to him?¡± Ash sounded unhappy.

    +15 BONUS

    They came first and told Vayne¡¯s assistant to inform him of their arrival, yet Vayne made them wait for

    no reason.

    ¡°Vayne Tucker is the professor¡¯s student and he should be here to talk to us about the details. I don¡¯t

    think it¡¯s appropriate for us to intervene like this. Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Darcy said calmly.

    ¡°Nothing will happen if we keep waiting!¡±

    Ash was not as optimistic as Darcy. She strode forward and intercepted Selene, who came out from the

    VIP room for a phone call.

    Ms. nks, can you tell Mr. Tucker that Ms. Quint and I have been waiting for him?¡±

    Selene had a few drinks inside and her face was reddish. She blurted, ¡°Then just keep waiting. You

    guys are asking for Mr. Tucker¡¯s help, why can¡¯t you wait for a little while?¡±

    Her attitude was not friendly at all.

    Ash said coldly and stiffly, ¡°Ms. nks, the professor told your boss toe here to discuss the details

    of the endorsement with us. Being the professor¡¯s student, your boss should know that Ms. Quint¡¯s

    family are close friends with the professor.¡±

    Seleneughed.

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s close with the professor? Mr. Tucker knows that it is that useless son¨Cinw who

    curries favors with the professor and convinces him to agree with the endorsement. As for Sky Ocean

    Corporation, you are not worthy to invite the professor to be your ambassador.¡±

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 879

    Chapter 879 Exclusive Endorsement

    Ash¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    As Vayne¡¯s assistant, Selene was the closest person to him. Her answer must reflect Vayne¡¯s opinion

    on the matter.

    Could it be that Vayne did not want the professor to work with Sky Ocean Corporation?

    Even Darcy had a bad feeling about this.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Ms. nks, mind your attitude. My husband did not curry favor with anyone. He is friends with

    Professor Whiteman.¡±

    Darcy went up to Selene and said coldly, ¡°And please exin why Sky Ocean Corporation isn¡¯t worthy

    of inviting the professor as its ambassador?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Why must I exin myself to you? You think you are the chairwoman of

    the world? No, you are just the chairwoman of apany in this lousy city!¡±

    Selene argued with Darcy, showing off envy in her eyes.

    ¡°Darcy Quint, is it? Let me tell you something; don¡¯t even hope to get the professor¡¯s endorsement. Lee

    Solutions have already signed an exclusive right for the professor to endorse their hospitals!¡±

    Seleneughed as she went back into the VIP room.

    ¡°What? Samson Hobbs got the exclusive endorsement of Professor Whiteman?¡±

    Darcy and Ash were shocked. A hint of panic ran through their expressions.

    If Lee Solutions obtained the professor¡¯s endorsement, they might not have been so scared and

    panicked.

    Like other celebrities, one could endorse multiple brands and products.

    However, an exclusive endorsement was different.

    It meant that the professor could only endorse one brand in the business.

    Judging from Selene¡¯s words, Lee Solutions seemed to have bought the exclusive rights to Professor

    Whiteman¡¯s endorsement.

    The hopes for Sky Ocean Corporation having the professor endorse Mountain Dew Estate were

    completely ruined!

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Samson Hobbs is doing this on purpose!¡± Ash said bitterly.

    Darcy reacted bitterly as well but she still had hope because she believed the professor¡¯s character. He

    would never simply go back on his promise.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go talk to Vayne Tucker.¡±

    She brought Ash into the VIP room.

    Vayne and Samson were drinking with their assistant and secretary beside them.

    +15 BONUS

    The strange thing was that Vayne and Samson were apanied by each other¡¯s assistant and

    secretary.

    Vayne had a few drinks and started to get handsy with Natasha.

    When Darcy and Ash entered the room, they saw the unbelievable scene.

    The professor¡¯s student was a pervert!

    Which was unbelievable.

    Darcy and Ash¡¯s unannounced entry surprised everyone in the room.

    Vayne nervously pushed Natasha away and mmed on the table. He shouted, ¡°Who the hell are you?

    Who let you in?¡±

    He had always maintained a positive image in front of the public. His perverted side woulde out

    only in private.

    With disgust, Darcy said, ¡°Mr. Tucker, I¡¯m Darcy Quint, chairwoman of Sky Ocean Corporation

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Get out!¡±

    Vayne had one too many drinks. He mmed the table and shouted.

    ¡°Vayne, Ms. Quint here is one of the most beautiful women in Lilyrose and you are asking her to leave?

    How ungentlemanly. Why don¡¯t we invite Ms. Quint to drink with us?¡± Samson said with a perverted

    grin.

    He had a few drinks but his mind was clear. His eyes were glued to Darcy¡¯s body as his lips. curled.

    He knew who Darcy was and he wanted to see what she wanted..

    Vayne scrutinized the beautiful Darcy.

    Darcy¡¯s beauty instantly outshone Natasha¡¯s and Selene¡¯s.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right, Samson. Have a seat, Ms. Quint. I know why you are here. Why don¡¯t we talk over

    a few drinks?¡±

 Chapter 880

    Chapter 880 Darcy Is Hit

    Vayne smiled and invited Darcy to have a seat.

    His perverted gaze scrutinized Darcy¡¯s voluptuous body.

    Darcy did not sit down. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. I heard from your assistant that Lee Solutions have

    gotten exclusive rights to Professor Whiteman¡¯s endorsement.

    ¡°Is it true? If it is, then we have no reason to waste our time here.¡±

    Vayne shot a warning gaze at Selene, ming her for having a loose mouth.

    He was infatuated with Darcy¡¯s beauty and body. He wanted to sit her down, try his chances on her,

    and then reveal to her that he had sold the exclusive rights to Samson.

    Now his ns were foiled.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, what is the meaning of that? Are you questioning me?¡±

    Vayne¡¯s smile faded and said with a stern look, ¡°Yes, it is true.¡±

    Darcy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was true.

    Samson then asked, ¡°Vayne, does it mean Ms. Quint¡¯s Sky Ocean Corporation is also interested in the

    professor¡¯s endorsement?¡±

    He had no idea that it was Sky Ocean Corporation who started all this.

    Vayne turned to Samson with a smile.

    ¡°The professor wanted to ept Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s offer.¡±

    Vayne scoffed. ¡°You know how kind the professor is. I believe it¡¯s Ms. Quint¡¯s useless husband who

    begged the professor to help his wife¡¯spany.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I intercepted their deal with the professor?¡± Samson grinned.

    He was happy that he intercepted the deal and seized the exclusive rights to the professor¡¯s

    endorsement.

    Darcy was aggrieved listening to Vayne insulting Kaze, but it was no time to confront him about that.

    She asked, ¡°Mr. Tucker, Professor Whiteman agreed to be the ambassador for Sky Ocean

    Corporation and you, as his student, sold off his exclusive rights to Lee Solutions? This is wrong.¡±

    ¡°What is wrong about it?¡± Vayne scoffed.

    ¡°Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s reputation plummeted because of the incident and the entire online

    community views you as the viin. They even say you are affiliated with gangsters. Don¡¯t tell me you

    don¡¯t know about that.

    ¡°Now you want to use the professor¡¯s reputation to clear your name? The professor is deceived. Once

    he agrees to be your ambassador, his good name will be ruined!

    ¡°1, as his student, shall step up and expose your malicious intent. What is wrong with that?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Darcy was furious listening to Vayne¡¯s excuse.

    She said coldly, ¡°Vayne Tucker, Lee Solutions want the professor to endorse their hospitals. You should

    know how their hospitals are doing yet you im to save the professor¡¯s name by selling the

    endorsement rights to them? I think you are the one who is trying to ruin your professor¡¯s name by

    betraying him!¡±

    Vayne¡¯s expression shifted.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    He mmed the table and bolted up. ¡°Get out! Stop talking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I am the director of Lee Solutions and I find your words toward mypany offensive,¡±

    Samson said coldly.

    ¡°Nat, see them out!¡±

    Samson signaled his secretary, Natasha.

    Natasha went up to Darcy and gestured to her to leave.

    ¡°Please leave.¡±

    Darcy shot a cold nce at her and wanted to leave.

    p!

    Suddenly, a pnded on her face and left her cheek red.

    ¡°Why did you hit me?!¡±

    Darcy covered her face and red at Natasha.

    p!

    Natasha pped her on the other side of Darcy¡¯s face. She then crossed her arms and said, Your

    useless husband hit Young Master Taz at Mountain Dew Estate. This is for him!¡±

    Capitulo 261NE

 Chapter 881

    Chapter 881 Professor Shoots Commercial

    Samson watched quietly as Natasha struck Darcy.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, let¡¯s go! Samson Hobbs, you will pay for the ps!¡±

    Ash quickly dragged Darcy away and left with an angry remark.

    She was not bluffing. She knew that Darcy had a strong background and even the Butterworth Queens

    worked for her.

    Samson was just thepdog of the Lees. His fangs were not enough to hurt Darcy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you. If you can, bring your useless husband along. Hahaha.¡±

    Samsonughed as he pulled Natasha into his arms and tapped her butt. ¡°Nice ps, Nat. You did

    what I have always wanted to do.¡±

    ¡°Sir, Darcy Quint is a bitch. pping her will only dirty your hands. I can do it for you,¡± Natasha said

    meekly as her eyes gleamed with viciousness.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    She was just jealous of Darcy.

    Darcy was more beautiful, younger, and was the chairwoman of twopanies.

    Natasha was just a ve to Samson, a ything to his son and Vayne.

    ¡°Darcy, how did it go?¡±

    Back at Sky Ocean Corporation, Kaze came into Darcy¡¯s office, asking about the meeting with the

    professor¡¯s student.

    He sent Rose and her friends to their homestay and had lunch with them, so he had no idea how the

    meeting went.

    He was surprised to see the teary Darcy at her desk. He went over and hugged her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, babe? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, Professor Whiteman¡¯s endorsement deal was intercepted by Lee Solutions¡­¡±

    Ash then told Kaze about what happened back at Dynasty Hotel.

    Bang!

    Kaze punched the solid wood desk angrily.

    ¡°Samson Hobbs, I didn¡¯te after you yet you

    hit

    my wife?¡±

    He pulled his phone out and called the professor.

    He was not concerned about Vayne, the clown.

    No matter what deal he had made with Samson, Professor Whiteman could turn the contract into

    useless papers with one word.

    However, Kaze could not reach the professor.

    +15 BONUS

    He then called Kenny, a doctoral student who followed the professor to Lilyrose.

    ¡°Kaze, you are looking for the professor? He just went out and left his phone behind. I don¡¯t know

    where he went but I saw an expensive car pick him up.

    ¡°They say the professor signed an endorsement contract and is here to pick him up for amercial

    shoot, so the professor followed them.¡®

    Kaze knew it must be Lee Solutions who picked the professor up.

    They were quick. They already scheduled amercial shoot right after the deal.

    Kaze wiped the tears off Darcy¡¯s face and said, ¡°Babe, the professor was taken away by Lee Solutions

    for amercial shoot. I¡¯ll go bring him back.¡±

    ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t try anything stupid. The Lees are after you, so you better stay away from them. Since the

    professor had signed the deal with them, just forget it.¡±

    Darcy tried to stop Kaze.

    ¡°No way. You were pped because of this. I have to avenge you.¡±

    Kaze added coldly, ¡°Besides, the professor followed them away thinking that it was ourmercial

    shoot, or else he would never agree to go with them.¡°.

    Due to the history between the professor and the Lees, the professor resented the Lees.

    No matter how much the Lees offered, the professor refused to cure Narian¡¯s legs. He would never

    agree to be their ambassador as well.

 Chapter 882

    Chapter 882 Endorse Orthopedic Hospital

    ¡°Samson Hobbs wanted the professor to endorse his failing hospitals. One misstep and it would ruin

    the professor¡¯s name. We can¡¯t just sit this out.

    ¡°Darcy, just stay here and rest. I¡¯ll bring the professor back.¡±

    Darcy no longer tried to stop Kaze.

    ¡°Ash, go get lunch for Darcy.¡±

    After giving Ash hisst order, Kaze left Sky Ocean Corporation.

    Through Snow, he found out where the professor was doing themercial shoot.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a fertility hospital? We are doing the shoot here?¡±

    Professor Whiteman came down from the ck Maybach and saw the signage above his head.

    His brows furrowed as he was baffled.

    He had heard about this hospital before but was not fond of their practices.

    It felt strange that themercial shoot was being held in the fertility hospital.

    ¡°This is the ce, Professor Whiteman.¡±

    Samson¡¯s secretary, Natasha, was tasked to receive the professor.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Professor Whiteman did not know her. He simply thought it was an employee of Sky Ocean

    Corporation.

    Annoyed, he grumbled, ¡°You guys really know how to pick the location.¡±

    He might be dissatisfied with the location but he had agreed to be the ambassador, so he

    followed Natasha into the hospital.

    The hospital was still operating.

    cam

    When the doctors and nurses heard that the professor had arrived, they out to wee him warmly.

    ¡°Professor Whiteman is having amercial shoot at our hospital? We don¡¯t need to worry about sales

    anymore!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Our hospital¡¯s reputation is terrible and now we can change it to an orthopedic specialist with the

    professor endorsing us. We can continue to make money!¡±

    ¡°The professor isn¡¯t as money¨Caverse as they said. He epted our hospital¡¯s endorsement. Even I

    dared not tell people that I work here¡­¡±

    ¡°I know right? But hey, money made is money earned. Lee Solutions must have made an offer that he

    could not resist.¡±

    The doctors and nurses were mumbling, and the professor did not understand them. He thought they

    were his fans.

    ¡°Alright, make way, please! Please do not stand in the way!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    The camera crew was ready at the garden for shooting.

    The director told the assistant to bring the professor over.

    ¡°Professor, I need you to wear this doctor¡¯s robe, give us a big thumbs up while standing here

    Several crew members surrounded the professor instantly.

    One of them put the robe on him, one of them put makeup on his face, and one of them helped him to

    wear the mic for recording.

    Professor Whiteman was overwhelmed since he was aplete amateur inmercial production.

    He simply cooperated the best he could.

    ¡°Professor, I just need you to read the lines here.¡±

    One of the crew members then gave the professor the script.

    ¡°Lilyrose Orthopedic Hospital, the first choice for any physical injury. I am Professor Sam Whiteman

    and I endorse¡­¡±

    Before he even finished reading, Professor Whiteman was infuriated.

    ¡°What nonsense is this?¡±

    He tore the script in half and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s the person in charge? I want to see him! I thought this

    was amercial for Mountain Dew Estate. Why am I endorsing some random hospital instead?¡±

    All the crew members were stunned, not knowing why the professor was so agitated.

    Natasha and the people from Lee Solutions then came over.

    She looked at the professor with a confused look and said, ¡°Professor, have you mistaken something?

    What Sky Ocean Corporation? You are here to endorse Lee Solutions¡® hospitals. This hospital is one of

    our properties.¡±

 Chapter 883

    Chapter 883 Vited

    ¡°I am endorsing Lee Solutions¡® hospitals?!¡±

    Professor Whiteman was baffled.

    Kaze asked him to be the ambassador of Mountain Dew Estate of Sky Ocean Corporation, yet it turned

    out to be Lee Solutions.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Professor Whiteman. You are now the exclusive ambassador of Lee Solutions and you

    are doing amercial shoot for the hospital under thepany¡¯s name,¡± Natasha exined patiently.

    The professor was vital to Samson¡¯s ns, so she had to do whatever she could to satisfy him.

    Professor Whiteman asked, ¡°Is Kaze Lee the owner of Lee Solutions?¡±

    If Lee Solutions belonged to Kaze, then the hospital should be fine and he did not mind endorsing it

    either.

    He trusted Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze Lee? You mean that useless son¨Cinw of the Quints?¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    1230

    Natasha did not notice the change of expression on the professor¡¯s face when she called Kaze

    useless.

    She sneered. ¡°Lee Solutions belongs to the Sunrise Lees. They both shared the same name but the

    useless trash isn¡¯t worthy to be my boss.¡±

    Professor Whiteman found Natasha¡¯s remarks to be both amusing and irritating at the same time.

    ¡°Useless? If Kaze is useless, then you are not even human!¡±

    The professor bellowed, ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m not doing the shoot! You want me to endorse the Lees

    ¡®property? No fricking way! Goodbye!¡±

    He took the doctor¡¯s robe off and tossed it on the ground.

    ¡°Professor, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡°.

    The director got nervous and looked to Natasha for help.

    The professor was a man with a temper.

    The ambassadors that he had worked with before were all cooperative and would do their best to

    complete the job.

    Natasha¡¯s expression turned bitter after being scolded by the professor.

    Her expression turned grim when the professor took the robe off. She bellowed, ¡°Professor Whiteman,

    you signed a contract with Lee Solutions. You can¡¯t just walk away. You are paid, so you are expected

    to fulfill your part! You are a prestigious professor in the medical field, don¡¯t tell me you are also a

    rascal!¡±

    Professor Whiteman scoffed. He spent most of his life saving lives yet someone called him a

    +15 BONUS

    rascal.

    ¡°Listen carefully, girl! I did not sign a contract with Lee Solutions and I did not ept a cent from you,¡±

    Professor Whiteman bellowed.

    Natasha scoffed. ¡°Your student, Vayne Tucker, made a deal with Mr. Hobbs. The annual endorsement

    fee is two hundred million. Each appearance at an event andmercial shooting is five million.

    ¡°The contract is signed and you are trying to breach it?¡±

    Professor Whiteman widened his eyes, speechless.

    Vayne signed a contract with Lee Solutions? He had no idea about it and Vayne did not say a word to

    him.

    Lee Solutions were eager to have him endorse the hospitals, so before Vayne could even inform him,

    they had invited him to themercial shoot.

    ¡°Vayne, what did he do?!¡±

    Professor Whiteman wanted to call his student to find out what happened but he realized he did not

    have his phone with him.

    Natasha told the crew member to pick up the doctor¡¯s robe. She tapped the dirt off and then tossed it

    back to the professor.

    ¡°Professor, you better put the robe back on and cooperate.¡±

    She knew the professor cherished his reputation, so she was not afraid of him walking away. She did

    not bother to keep her politeness either.

    She said viciously, ¡°You are already an old man. I think you wouldn¡¯t want your reputation to go down

    the drain at such an old age, right?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? What gives you the right to speak to the professor like that?¡± A frosty voice

    came from behind the crew members.

 Chapter 884

    Chapter 884 No One Leaves

    ¡°Kaze?!¡±

    Listening to the familiar voice, Professor Whiteman looked toward the voice and saw Kazeing out

    from behind the crew members.

    ¡°It¡¯s you? Darcy Quint¡¯s useless husband? What the hell are you doing here?¡± Natasha red

    at Kaze.

    Are you the one who pped my wife?¡± Kaze walked up t

    her and stared down at her.

    Natasha scoffed and lifted her chin arrogantly. ¡°Yeah, I pped her. I pped her twice on both her

    cheeks. You should have seen her face when she left¡­¡±

    Before she could even finish her sentence, she was pped in the face.

    p!

    The sudden p forced her to swallow her words back into her stomach.

    ¡°Aaah!¡±

    Natasha covered her burning cheek and screamed in pain. ¡°You pped me?! You piece of garbage!¡±

    p!

    Another pnded on the other side of her face.

    ¡°I pped your boss¡® son. Why can¡¯t I p thepdog working for him?¡±

    Kaze did not even look at her as she fell to the floor.

    ¡°Professor, let¡¯s go.¡±

    He walked over to the professor and took the mic off his cor.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Professor Whiteman was assured by Kaze¡¯s presence. Heughed as he stripped the doctor¡¯s robe

    and tossed it on the floor.

    Right before he could leave with Kaze, Natasha shouted, ¡°Hold it right there! No one is leaving!¡±

    She red at Kaze and bellowed, ¡°You pped me! You are not going to walk out of his hospital! You

    are dead!¡±

    Kaze turned around and nced at the woman. He stood still and said, ¡°Whatever you want to do, just

    do it. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±

    His contemptuous tone infuriated Natasha.

    She shouted, ¡°Security, get this son of a bitch and beat him up, or you and your men will be fired!¡±

    The head of security, Birdie, led his men over.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    +15 BONUS

    He was a well¨Cknown gangster in the underworld. He and his men were responsible for the security

    work of different hospitals under Lee Solutions.

    All the security guards were his men.

    Since the hospitals were not exactly responsible and honest, it was quite normal for the families of the

    patients to cause trouble at the reception or the lobby.

    Common security guards would not be able to hold them down or scare them away.

    Birdie and his men were more like bouncers than security guards.

    ¡°Punk, how dare you cause trouble at our hospital?¡±

    Birdie and his men surrounded Kaze with ferocious gazes.

    Natasha was confident that it would deter Kaze. She added, ¡°Kaze Lee, I pped your wife too lightly

    just now. Now I am going to p your face off your skull!¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting my time. Come at me.¡±

    Kaze told the professor to step aside and then pointed at Birdie.

    ¡°You piece of shit! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Birdie signaled his men. ¡°Get him!¡±

    ¡°Get him!¡±

    The security guards jumped on Kaze. They were eager to present themselves in front of Natasha

    because they might be rewardedter.

    Kaze did not take them seriously at all.

    He grabbed one of the security guards by the arm and broke it with a single twist. ¡°Ugh!¡±

    The excruciating pain of the broken arm forced a painful look on his face.

    Kaze then grabbed him by the cor and tossed him around like a bat.

    ¡°Ough!

    ¡°Oaaah!¡±

 Chapter 885

    Chapter 885 Treated Like a Star

    Painful screams sounded continuously.

    In less than a minute, all the security guards were beaten to the ground, curled growling in pain.

    Everything went silent except for the painful growls.

    Everyone looked at Kaze in shock, except for Professor Whiteman.

    He was more of a beast than a man!

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    up,

    and

    Birdie was stunned as well. His men were ferocious and could easily scare off people who tried to cause

    trouble at the hospital.

    Yet they were like children in front of Kaze.

    p!

    A heavy p sent Birdie to the floor,nding on his butt. His head was slightly dizzy as he stared at Kaze

    nkly.

    Kaze grabbed him by the hair and said, ¡°Still trying to break me?¡±

    ¡°No! No! Not anymore! Please let me go!¡±

    Kaze lifted Birdie into the air single¨Chandedly.

    With his legs kicking and pping like a bird, Birdie felt like his scalp was being ripped off his skull.

    ¡°I can let you go.¡±

    Kaze then gestured with his lips, pointing at Natasha. ¡°p the woman¡¯s face and I¡¯ll let you

    1. go.

    ¡°But she¡¯s with the boss¡­

    Birdie almost broke down in tears as he begged.

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned cold. He tossed Birdie away on the ground.

    The fall almost broke his body into pieces.

    ¡°Do what I say or I will break every bone in your body,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    Birdie immediately got up and ran over to Natasha.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Afraid and scared, Natasha tried to run but Birdie grabbed her hair and pulled her back.

    He lifted his hand and pped her on the face ceaselessly.

    ¡°Aaaaah!¡±

    Natasha cried in pain as Kaze brought the professor away.

    +15 BONUS

    They went back to Sky Ocean Corporation.

    ¡°Professor Whiteman! Professor Whiteman is here!¡±

    The news spread across the office and lifted everyone¡¯s spirits.

    Professor Whiteman¡¯s arrival gave everyone confidence.

    Not only did the criticism online target Sky Ocean Corporation, but it also targeted the employees.

    In addition to the termination of contracts, the employees were disheartened and distressed. Now that

    the hero of the country appeared in their office and was talking to their chairwoman, it boosted their

    confidence and got rid of their worries.

    ¡°Professor, wee to Sky Ocean Corporation!¡±

    ¡°Professor, you know Ms. Quint?¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    The professor received a warm wee and was treated like a celebrity.

    ¡°Guys, calm down. The professor is here to bring us good news and we will finalize the details soon.

    Please return to your seats and be patient.¡±

    Darcy sent the employees back to their workstations before bringing the professor into her office.

    ¡°Darcy, I¡¯m so sorry about what happened. It was all Vayne¡¯s fault.¡±

    Professor Whiteman apologized the moment he entered the office.

    He had found out what happened along the way through Kaze and he knew that Darcy was pped

    because of him.

    Darcy said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Professor Whiteman. You were not informed, but Vayne had signed an exclusive

    contract with Lee Solutions. Would you be in trouble?¡±

    Professor Whiteman was furious about it.

    He did not expect Vayne to sell his endorsement rights to L¨¦e Solutions.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Vayne sent me the original copy of the contract and I haven¡¯t signed it yet.¡±

    He waved his hand to assure Darcy.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If the contract was signed, then the professor would be bound to Lee

    Solutions and it would take a while to dissolve the contract through legal means. It would also affect the

    professor¡¯s reputation during the process.

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 886

    Chapter 886 Sign Contract

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now, Darcy. You guys can print a new contract and I¡¯ll sign it here and now. No one is going to

    intervene now,¡± Professor Whiteman said.

    taven

    The incident rmed the professor. It seemed like he could not even trust his own student.

    He could only trust Kaze, who he had been through life and death with.

    ¡°Okay. Ash, can you draft up a contract real quick? We¡¯ll choose the right time to make the

    announcement,¡± Darcy said.

    They could not afford to drag this out any longer.

    The longer it took, the more damage was done to the

    While Professor Whiteman was signing the contract with Sky Ocean Corporation, Samson received the

    news of Natasha being hospitalized as well.

    More importantly, the professor was taken away from themercial set by Kaze.

    m!

    Samson smashed his favorite mug on the floor and shouted, ¡°Call Vayne immediately!¡± Vayne was

    sleeping after having too many drinks at lunch.

    He was woken up by an abrupt call and made his way to the Lee Solutions¡® office.

    Samson wore a strict look on his face as he bellowed, ¡°What is the meaning of this, Vayne? I thought

    you said you had gotten your professor to sign the contract, yet he refused to cooperate on set!¡±

    Vayne¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew Samson was difficult to deal with once he got mad. ¡°Samson,

    calm down. I¡¯ll call the professor right away and find out what happened.¡± Vayne dialed the professor¡¯s

    phone but he reached Kenny instead and was told that the professor did not bring his phone along.

    ¡°The professor left his phone. I¡¯ll go look for him right now!¡±

    Samson scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to look for him anymore. Kaze Lee took him back to sky Ocean

    Corporation and even beat up Natasha.

    ¡°Vayne Trucker, I¡¯m warning you. You better get this done or else I make you pay up ten times the fifty

    million investment you got from me!¡±

    Samson lost his patience and threatened Vayne before tossing the man out of his office.

    Vayne shuddered as he walked out of the building. On second thought, he decided to head to Sky

    Ocean Corporation.

    When he arrived at the reception, Vayne arrogantly said, ¡°I am Vayne Tucker, Professor Whiteman¡¯s

    student. Tell your chairwoman toe and meet me!¡±

    The receptionist contacted the chairwoman¡¯s office to convey the

    message.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Tell him to leave. I don¡¯t have a student like him,¡± the professor said angrily.

    Now that he had calmed down, he was able tob through the details.

    At first, he thought Vayne might have misunderstood Kaze and Darcy and fell for Samson¡¯s trap, yet

    when Kaze revealed that fifty million dors were credited into Vayne¡¯spany ount earlier in the

    afternoon, he knew he was tricked.

    The money was from Lee Solutions.

    Professor Whiteman was furious. The student that he had high hopes for sold him out to Lee Solutions

    for fifty million.

    ¡°I¡¯m not meeting him.¡±

    Darcy refused to see Vayne as well.

    ¡°Alright, Ms. Quint. I tell him to leave,¡± the receptionist said.

    Kaze said, ¡°Wait, just tell Vayne that Darcy is busy with something else. Tell him to wait.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say to him,¡± Darcy said.

    Kaze smiled and said, ¡°I know but he made you wait for him earlier, so why not return the favor?¡±

    Darcy curled her lips knowing that Kaze was trying to avenge her, so she told the receptionist

    ordingly.

 Chapter 887

    Chapter 887 Cold Shoulder

    ¡°Mr. Tucker, Ms. Quint is busy now. You¡¯ll have to wait a moment to see her,¡± the receptionist

    said.

    Vayne bellowed, ¡°Wait? Did you tell her who I am? I am Professor Whiteman¡¯s student. Sky Ocean

    Corporation has to go through me to secure the professor¡¯s endorsement!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tucker, the professor also said he doesn¡¯t have a student like you,¡± the receptionist said with a

    professional smile.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Vayne did not believe the professor who disowned him.

    He believed the professor was tricked by Kaze and Darcy. He mmed the counter and bellowed, ¡°Tell

    Darcy Quint to hand over the professor, or I will call the police and say yourpany is restricting him!

    Do you know how serious this is?!¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Mr. Tucker, please do not cause a scene here, or we will sue you for nder. You should know how

    serious that is too.¡±

    The receptionist saw the professor go up with Darcy with smiles andughter, how could he be

    confined within thepany?

    ¡°You!¡±

    Vayne was fuming!

    The receptionist not only stopped him from seeing Darcy, but she even threatened to sue him for

    defamation.

    His pride was challenged.

    ¡°Yvonne, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    The security guards, who were veteran soldiers, came over.

    The receptionist called them over when Vayne started to cause a scene.

    She pointed at Vayne and said, ¡°This man here is trying to cause a scene. You guys might need to see

    him out.¡±

    The security captain stared at Vayne fiercely.

    Vayne did not expect the receptionist to threaten him to this extent. He was furious but he dared not

    shout anymore in the presence of the security guards.

    ¡°You want me to wait? Fine. I¡¯ll wait!¡±

    Vayne stormed over to the waiting lounge.

    He waited for two hours.

    He asked the receptionist countless times and was brushed off with all kinds of excuses.

    While his patience thinned, he finally experienced the annoyance that Darcy and Ash went through

    earlier.

    +15 BONUS

    Finally, he lost his patience. He went over to the reception and shouted, ¡°Tell Darcy Quint toe

    down right now!¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are, shouting and causing a scene at my wife¡¯spany?¡±

    Kaze came out of the elevator.

    ¡°Kaze Lee?¡±

    Vayne was even more infuriated seeing him. ¡°You were the one who took the professor here! Hand him

    over!¡±

    ¡°You think the professor is an item that can be given away?¡±

    Kaze signaled the security captain. ¡°Throw his man out.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! Aaaa!¡±

    Vayne was tossed out of the lobby.

    Kaze stood on top of the stairs and lit a cigarette. He said, ¡°Vayne Tucker, is it? How does it feel to be

    treated with the cold shoulder? My wife never intended to see you. I made you wait that long.¡±

    The most frustrating thing was that Vayne could not do anything about it even when he learned the

    truth.

    Vayne shouted at Kaze but he was not bothered at all.

    Kaze went back into the building after finishing his cigarette, leaving the angry Vayne alone on the

    street.

    With all options exhausted, Vayne called the police.

    ¡°I want to make a report! Sky Ocean Corporation is restricting Professor Sam Whiteman!¡± ¡°Are you sure

    about that? Thest person to kidnap the professor was taken care of by Chief Commander Hiden.

    Who else has the nerve to do that?¡±

    The operator on the other end of the line did not take him seriously, which challenged Vayne¡¯s pride.

 Chapter 888

    Chapter 888 Strip

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    Vayne was deeply aggrieved.

    He quickly thought of reporting another incident.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m making a report about Kaze Lee, the husband of Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s

    chairwoman, hitting Natasha Laxton, the secretary of Lee Solutions. She¡¯s hospitalized now.¡±

    ¡°Please hold on, sir. We¡¯ll verify this before we send officers over.¡±

    After the call, Vayne waited for the police to arrest Kaze. Then he could bring the professor back to Lee

    Solutions and sign the contract.

    However, he received a call from Samson.

    ¡°You fuck, who told you to call the police? Are you trying to tell everyone that Kaze Lee took the

    professor away under my watch? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough?

    ¡°Do you know that Kaze is tight with the local police department? They won¡¯t arrest him for whatever he

    did¡­¡±

    Samson scolded Vayne and told him that not even Natasha dared to press charges on Kaze. ¡°Vayne

    Tucker, I¡¯m warning you onest time. If the professor doesn¡¯t sign the contract with us by today, I will

    erase you from Sunrise City¡¯s business world!¡±

    Samson gave Vayne the ultimatum.

    ¡°That piece of shit. He turned on me faster than anyone!¡± Vayne grumbled after the call. Regardless, he

    had to bring the professor back to sign the contract with Samson.

    Suddenly, he saw a media van stopping in front of him. Reporters with cameras headed straight into

    the building.

    He had an idea.

    At the same time inside a VIP ward of Lilyrose Prime Hospital, Alyssa came in with a middle- aged

    woman that looked fierce.

    Lil Dee was smoking on his bed when the woman came in. He quickly jumped off the bed and went

    over with a ttering smile.

    ¡°Ms. Blossom, what brings you here?¡±

    Laura Blossom, the vice¨Cdirector of Thousand Leaf Entertainment, Lil Dee¡¯s agency.

    Lil Dee would be nothing without Thousand Leaf Entertainment.

    No matter how influential Lil Dee was, without the marketing strategy by Thousand Leaf Entertainment,

    he would never be as famous.

    ¡°Darcy Quint and her husband, Kaze Lee, are under the spotlight right now. It¡¯s a good chance to

    leverage that to boost your poprity to the next level. The agency has decided to do whatever we can

    to use this conflict with you and Sky Ocean Corporation to our advantage. I

    +15 BONUS

    am here to make sure everything goes well.

    ¡°Lil Dee, don¡¯t forget us when you go global,¡± Laura said as she tapped on Lil Dee¡¯s shoulder.

    Lil Dee lowered himself humbly and assured Laura, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Ms. Blossom. I will serve the

    agency for life!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡±

    Laura nodded. She then said to Alyssa, ¡°I heard the press is heading to Sky Ocean Corporation. How

    many media outlets are there?¡±

    Thousand Leaf Entertainment used every connection they had and invited more than a hundred media

    houses to exacerbate the situation.

    ¡°Ms. Blossom, before I received your call, most of the media houses we invited were already there.

    They are all interested in this incident,¡± Alyssa said.

    Laura nodded. ¡°Great. The more, the merrier. Remember to reward the reporters. We can¡¯t save on

    this. We can earn back double or even more from Sky Ocean Corporation.¡±

    Thousand Leaf Entertainment was determined to strip Sky Ocean Corporation bare.

    Alyssa said, ¡°Ms. Blossom, don¡¯t worry. The reporters will surely do their jobs. The Sky Ocean

    Corporation would either close down or listen to our demands.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

    GET

 Chapter 889

    Chapter 889 Justice

    Arge crowd gathered at the entrance of Sky Ocean Corporation.

    More than a hundred media outlets were present.

    The security guards formed a human wall to stop the reporters from entering.

    ¡°Darcy Quint, pleasee out. We would like to interview you.

    The chairwoman¡¯s husband beat up Lil Dee, causing him to be hospitalized. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Is Mountain Dew Estate a brothel with pimping service?¡±

    The employees who were at the scene to maintain order were questioned by the reporters, yet none of

    them said a word.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering our questions? Thepany forbids you from talking? They¡¯ll fire you once

    you speak? Sky Ocean Corporation is said to be affiliated with gangs.¡±

    The silence was counter¨Ceffective. Some sensitive questions were posed and the employees¡® silence

    turned into a tacit affirmation to those questions.

    It was obvious that Sky Ocean Corporation was in a tough spot.

    Someone was trying to crush thepany by pressuring them.

    The sensitive questions were the tools used by the mastermind pulling the strings from behind.

    Vayne was an elite businessman and he knew someone was targeting Sky Ocean Corporation. With

    curled lips, he went over to the reporters and shouted, ¡°I am Vayne Tucker, the student. of Professor

    Sam Whiteman. I would like the press to uphold justice for my professor!¡±

    The reporters were further excited by the sudden news.

    ¡°Professor Whiteman¡¯s student?¡±

    ¡°What happened? What truth do we need to uncover?¡±

    The reporters swarmed Vayne like moths to light.

    Vayne was instantly surrounded by mics and recorders.

    ¡°Less than three hours ago, Professor Whiteman was taken by Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s chairwoman¡¯s

    husband, Kaze Lee, and they are now inside the building!

    ¡°I demanded they release the professor but I was rejected and thrown out. I called the police. but the

    police refused to believe me that they had my professor restricted.¡±

    Vayne teared up and spoke angrily in front of the cameras.

    The media outlets were shocked by the news.

    The professor was a well¨Cknown figure who contributed a lot to the country.

    He was known as the savior of the weak and his work was deeply admired by all, yet Sky Ocean

    Corporation had him confined!

    +15 BONUS

    This might be the biggest news in recent years!N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°I would like the press to pressure Sky Ocean Corporation and demand that they release my professor!

    Please! I beg you!¡°.

    Vayne even bowed in front of the cameras.

    ¡°Mr. Tucker, we are the voice of freedom and we will do whatever we can to uncover the truth!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor Whiteman is a reputable figure. We won¡¯t allow Sky Ocean Corporation to

    illegally restrict him!¡±

    The reporters assured Vayne that they would help.

    Then, they got in front of the cameras and started to do what they were good at.

    ¡°Sky Ocean Corporation, release the professor!¡±

    ¡°Darcy Quint,e out and face us! You owe the public an apology!¡±

    s mori

    While the angry mob at the entrance, Professor Whiteman was signing the contract in Darcy¡¯s office.

    ¡°Professor Whiteman, thank you for lending us a helping hand in this difficult time. I can¡¯t thank you

    enough,¡± Darcy said as she shook the professor¡¯s hand.

    Professor Whiteman smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I believe in you, Darcy. If you want me to shoot any

    commercial or advertisement, just let me know.¡±

    Ash and the other executives apuded the professor¡¯s kindness.

    Suddenly, an employee barged in with a panicked look and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, there are a hundred media

    houses at the entrance, here to question us about the incident with Lil Dee!

    ¡°Vayne Tucker, the professor¡¯s student, told the reporters that we have the professor restricted inside

    the building.

    ¡°The reporters are mad and they demand us to hand over the professor and Mr. Lee, and wanted Ms.

    Quint to apologize!¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 890

    Chapter 890 Betray the Professor

    The employee¡¯s update on the situation outside the building killed the joyous mood in the office

    Darcy opened the window and was sted by the loud mors downstairs.

    ¡°More than a hundred media outlets are here. This isn¡¯t normal, someone must be fanning the mes.¡±

    ¡°Vayne is

    ing nonsense. Professor Whiteman came of his own free

    will, yet Vayne made it

    sound like we abducted him! This is nder!¡±

    ¡°Someone is targeting Sky Ocean Corporation!¡±

    Ash and the executives were both angry and panicking.

    Be it the person in the dark or Vayne, both of them were vicious and they aimed to push Sky Ocean

    Corporation over the edge.

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Kaze said loudly.

    He exined, ¡°This is a good thing. We just signed the contract with the professor and we are going to

    announce it anyway. Now that someone has more than a hundred media outlets here for us, we don¡¯t

    even need to contact them ourselves.¡±

    Ash and the others were struck with sudden realization. The panic on their faces was gone.

    ¡°Yeah! Someone hired the media outlets to pressure us but we can use it for free publicity! We should

    thank this person!¡±

    ¡°Hahah, when we make the announcement, the mastermind would be pissed!

    Everyone in the officeughed.

    Kaze said with a smile, ¡°Professor, let¡¯s go downstairs. It¡¯s time to put an end to this fiasco.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really disappointed in Vayne!¡±

    Professor Whiteman left the office with a gloomy look.

    ¡°Darcy, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kaze held Darcy¡¯s hand and followed the professor downstairs.

    At the entrance of the building, while the reporters were doing their jobs in front of the camera, a group

    of people came out of the sliding ss door.

    ¡°The chairwoman of Sky Ocean Corporation and her husband are here!¡±

    Then all the cameras pointed at Darcy and Kaze, bombarding them with shlights.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Professor Whiteman¡¯s student said your husband abducted the professor and currently has

    him inside the building. Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Kaze Lee, you beat up Lil Dee and abducted Professor Whiteman, what do you have to say for

    yourself?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    The reporters bombarded them with questions.

    Kaze looked at them coldly and bellowed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I have to say. Reporters like you fanned the

    mes so you can get more attention, the truth doesn¡¯t matter. Is this how the media work nowadays?¡±

    His words offended many of the reporters.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°What did you say? Exin yourself!¡±

    ¡°You were the one who did all this and you me us?¡±

    The reporters were angrier than before.

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°I said nothing wrong. All of you are here because someone said something. You

    fanned the mes and hoped it would

    get bigger so you could get views and attention.

    ¡°You reporters are either stupid or viinous!¡±

    The reporters were fuming.

    Even though it was nothing new for reporters to be despicable for attention and views, Kaze said it right

    in their faces without qualms and it challenged their patience.

    He somehow managed to silence all the reporters.

    ¡°Kaze, you obnoxious criminal, release the professor!¡±

    Vayne came over with an angry look.

    p!

    Kaze pped Vayne¡¯s face in front of the cameras.

    ¡°You hit him!? What the hell?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll report this! You will be charged!¡±

    The reporters mored loudly.

    They did not expect Kaze to be this arrogant. Not only did he scold the reporters, he even pped

    Vayne in front of the cameras.

    Vayne covered his face and shouted, ¡°Kaze Lee, you abducted the professor and pped me!!¡±

    Kaze shook his hand and said casually, ¡°That is for the professor. I pped you because you betrayed

    him.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! You are talking bullshit!¡±

    Vayne pointed at Kaze and shouted angrily.

    ¡°Nicely pped!¡±

    Then, an aged but vigorous/voice came from behind.

 Chapter 891

    Chapter 891 You Are Not My Student

    ¡°Professor Whiteman!?¡±

    ¡°The professor is here!¡±

    When the vigorous aged voice echoed in the air, the reporters mored once more.

    The reporters were so excited that they almost broke through the security guard¡¯s human wall.

    Vayne was pushed away from the spotlight and was drowned by the stampede.

    ¡°Professor, your student said you were abducted by Sky Ocean Corporation, is that true?¡±

    Professor Whiteman red at the reporter and said was, how am I answering your stupid

    ¡°If

    question here? Are you blind? Should I rmend you to my optometrist friends to get your eyes

    checked?

    ¡°And you people! Where is your conscience? Are views and attention more important than the truth?¡±

    Professor Whiteman bellowed angrily at the reporters.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Like Kaze, the professor did not care what the reporters would write in their articles.

    He simply disliked the reporters¡® poor ethics and scolded them.

    The reporters were scolded by Kaze and then the professor. Many of them were aggrieved.

    They came here expecting a big scoop but got scolded twice for no reason.

    However, none of the reporters left. If they had to endure some beating to interview the professor, they

    would bite the bullet and take the hit.

    ¡°Professor Whiteman, you came here of your own will? We received news that you have been here for

    at least two hours since you lost contact with the world,¡± one of the reporters asked right after being

    scolded.

    Upset, Professor Whiteman exined, ¡°I came here of my own volition. Who said I was abducted? I

    came to Sky Ocean Corporation because I am working with them.¡±

    ¡°Working with them? On what?¡±

    The reporters were more curious than ever.

    He exined, ¡°I have epted Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s invitation to be the ambassador of

    Mountain Dew Estate!¡±

    The prestigious professor who had never epted any endorsement became the ambassador of

    Mountain Dew Estate!

    This was surely a big scoop!

    All the reporters were excited. Cameras shed non¨Cstop as the reporters tried to move closer for an

    interview.

    ¡°Professor, don¡¯t fall for it! Sky Ocean Corporation is involved in a violent incident and they are using

    your name to clear their own!¡±

    Vayne made it out of the crowd alive and went up to the professor.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Professor Whiteman bellowed, ¡°Vayne, you imed to be my student but you used me as your

    leverage to negotiate with Lee Solutions!

    ¡°You sold my endorsement rights to them and got a fifty million investment. You really think I am worth

    only fifty million?¡±

    The professorughed.

    ¡°Professor, I¡­¡±

    Vayne¡¯s expression shifted. He panicked. He did not expect the professor to know the truth. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The professor added, ¡°Don¡¯t call me your professor anymore! I don¡¯t have a student like you!¡±

    ¡°Professor! No!¡±

    Vayne was devastated. He fell on his butt as his world¨Ccopsed on him.

    He was disowned by the professor in front of the reporters and was exposed for his betrayal.

    He was as good as dead. He could no longer use the professor¡¯s name to trick people anymore.

    Vayne did not realize this was just the start of his torment.

    Soon, he received a call from Samson.

    ¡°Vayne, you better take the responsibility, or I wille after you and your family!¡±

 Chapter 892

    Chapter 892 Mountain Dew Went Viral

    Samson shouted into the phone.

    He had friends working in the media, so he got a first¨Chand update on what happened at Sky Ocean

    Corporation.

    Not only did the professor announce his endorsement of Mountain Dew Estate, but he also exposed

    the dirty secrets between Vayne and Lee Solutions.

    Samson could already see the criticism flooding hispany, so he quickly warned Vayne to take

    responsibility and free thepany from unnecessary criticism.

    Vayne was forced to agree.

    He regretted his actions.

    If he directly signed the contract with Sky Ocean Corporation, things would not have been exacerbated

    to this extent.

    However, there was no turning back for him now.

    No one cared about Vayne anymore. All the reporters focused on the professor and Sky Ocean

    Corporation.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    The news of the professor endorsing Mountain Dew Estate reached the inte and made headlines.

    As the professor¡¯s first endorsement, Mountain Dew Estate received overwhelming attention.

    ¡°Darcy, we got great news! The bookings areing in like crazy and we are fully booked for three

    months ahead in just half an hour!¡±

    Nancy, the manager of the estate, called Darcy to inform her of the good news.

    Professor Whiteman¡¯s name was too influential.

    He alone was better than the celebrities out there.

    On top of that, Darcy received more good news from their previous partners.

    ¡°The person in charge of South River Station just called. He apologized for what happened and would

    put our advertisement back on schedule!¡±

    ¡°Our promotional video is also running again on different social media tforms!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I¡¯m Ethan from Mountain Dew Tourism Board. Many travelpanies just contacted us for

    a coboration. The other neighboring sites also wanted to work with us to set up a full route for the

    tourists.¡±

    Not only Mountain Dew Estate went viral, but even the location it was in became a tourist spot.

    Darcy suppressed the excitement and said to the executives, ¡°We cannot just start the tourism project

    without proper nning. Many basic infrastructure remains unfinished and damaged, we haven¡¯t

    completed the safety assessment as well.

    ¡°The more attention we get, the more we have to keep calm. Tell the tourism department to

    +15 BONUS

    inform interested parties to go through the necessary procedures.

    ¡°We have to fix all the basic infrastructures first before we can work with the neighboring tourist spots.

    Our priority now is on rebranding Mountain Dew Estate as a recreational center.¡±

    The development of Mountain Dew Estate was halted under the top three families¡® management.

    Darcy knew that the attention Mountain Dew Estate got was because of the professor, not its own

    features.

    If she jumped on the hype and agreed to release even more tourist attractions, it could secure some

    short¨Cterm benefits and that would notst long.

    There were many previous examples of tourist spots being reced due to theck of tourists. ¡°Ms.

    Quint is right. If we take the right steps to do this tourism project, it will profit us for more than a decade.

    We cannot just be blinded by the immediate sess.¡±

    Ash and the other executives agreed.

    Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s management was able to calm down faster than the public.

    ¡°Darcy, you are getting better at this.¡±

    Kaze held Darcy¡¯s hand when they returned to the office. He was there at the meeting and he was

    impressed by Darcy¡¯s decision¨Cmaking skills.

 Chapter 893

    Chapter 893 Hop On the Hype Train

    Darcy was happy that the tables had turned.

    She shot a nce at Kaze to warn his hand to behave.

    ¡°Kaze, thank you. It was you who came up with the idea of getting the professor to endorse Mountain

    Dew Estate. Otherwise, I really have no idea what to do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it? At least give me a kiss.¡±

    Kaze smiled and moved closer to her face.

    Darcy blushed and jokingly pushed him away. ¡°I have to work¡­ Mhmm!¡±

    Her resistance was silenced by a strong kiss..

    Meanwhile at Lilyrose Prime Hospital, the atmosphere in Lil Dee¡¯s ward felt heavy.

    The TV on the wall was showing Professor Whiteman being interviewed at Sky Ocean Corporation.

    Other than the noise from the TV, everyone in the ward was silent and they had a heavy look on their

    faces.

    After the news, Alyssa took a deep breath and said heavily, ¡°What the hell? We spent all that money to

    get the media there and Sky Ocean Corporation used it to make their

    announcement?¡±

    ¡°Sky Ocean Corporation is darn lucky! They got Professor Whiteman to endorse their lousy estate! I

    can¡¯t ept this!¡± Lil Dee bellowed.

    Thements online had turnedpletely as well.

    Following the professor¡¯s rification, even those haters started to question the validity of the news

    surrounding Lil Dee and Kaze¡¯s conflict. They even suspected that someone was using Sky Ocean

    Corporation of being affiliated with gangs.

    Some even said that Lil Dee was not hurt at all and he simply pretended to be hospitalized.

    ¡°What the hell? Are they stupid? They criticized Sky Ocean Corporation a while ago and now I am the

    target?¡±

    Lil Dee was shaking with anger as he went through thements berating him.

    ¡°You have the nerve to say that?!¡±

    Laura got up and pped Lil Dee in the face.

    p!

    Lil Dee covered his burning face with pouty lips. Aggrieved, he said timidly, ¡°Ms. Blossom, why did you

    p me?!¡±

    That was all he could do.

    +15 BONUS

    If it was someone else who pped him, he would have punched the person in the face.

    Laura was the vice¨Cdirector of his agency, Thousand Leaf Entertainment, so there was no way he

    could defy her. Without his agency, he was nothing.

    The agency could easily raise another Lil Dee without the original one.

    If he dared to defy his agency, he would be reced in no time.

    Laura said strictly, ¡°You really think Sky Ocean is just lucky? They are powerful! When you terminated

    the contract with them, they got Professor Whiteman to rece you. And you are still fantasizing about

    them kneeling before you. What a fool. They did not even take you seriously! I think you should be the

    one to kneel!¡±

    Lil Dee realized Laura was not just scolding him. She intended to make him apologize to Sky Ocean

    Corporation.

    Anxious, Lil Dee said loudly, ¡°But why?!¡±

    Making him kneel before Kaze would be worse than killing him.

    p!

    Laura pped him again. She bellowed, ¡°You idiot! It¡¯s because Professor Whiteman has the attention

    now. If you don¡¯t apologize to them and try your best to take the ambassadorship back, then are you

    nning to pack your bags?¡±

    Lil Dee was stunned before realization struck.

    Attention was his life.

    If he could make peace with Sky Ocean Corporation and be the ambassador of Mountain Dew

    Estate together with Professor Whiteman, he would gain even more attention for himself. He jumped off

    the bed and said excitedly, ¡°I understand, Ms. Blossom!¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 894

    Chapter 894 Same Amount

    Without further ado, Lil Dee and Alyssa went to Sky Ocean Corporation.

    There was still a crowd outside the building.

    Professor Whiteman had left but the reporters wanted to get more interviews with the people in the

    company, especially Darcy and Kaze.

    Both of them were probably the most discussed people in the city.

    One of them was the chairwoman of twopanies and was known for her beauty while the other

    impersonated the God of War who was known for being useless and the son¨Cinw of the Quint family.

    The reporters hoped they could get exclusive interviews with them, but Darcy and Kaze did

    not evene out.

    Then, Lil Dee and Alyssa arrived.

    The reporters were surprised for a moment before they swarmed over to the two of them. ¡°Lil Dee, I

    heard you were beaten up by Kaze Lee and got hospitalized. Is that true?¡±

    Lil Dee was still in his hospital gown and had a patch on his face. His appearance somehow verified

    the reporter¡¯s question.

    ¡°Please make way. We are on official business with Sky Ocean Corporation and we are not epting

    questions at the moment. Lil Dee will answer everyone¡¯s question at a press conferenceter.¡±

    Alyssa escorted Lil Dee into the building safely.

    Learning from the receptionist that Lil Dee and Alyssa were here to talk about the contract, Darcy gave

    them permission toe up.

    Ash and the other executives were here as well, so they decided to meet Lil Dee and Alyssa in the

    meeting room.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, we are terribly sorry about what happened and we are here hoping to reach a peaceful

    agreement. Lil Dee wants to continue his position as the ambassador of Mountain Dew Estate,¡± Alyssia

    said..

    The executives of thepany exchanged a baffled look with each other.

    The two of them were arrogant and disrespectful a while ago. They threatened to sue thepany and

    wanted Kaze to kneel before them, yet they werepletely different now. ¡°Ash, what do you think?¡±

    Darcy asked. She had always respected Ash¡¯s opinion.

    Before Ash could say a word, Alyssa said, ¡°Ms. Quint, in order to show you that we are serious, Lil Dee

    can endorse for free this time and he will also go live to promote Mountain Dew Estate!¡±

    Upon hearing Alyssa¡¯s offer, not only the executive but even Darcy was surprised.

    Free endorsement and publicity for Mountain Dew Estate on Lil Dee¡¯s livestream¨Cseemed

    +15 BONUS

    like they were serious.

    However, no one at the table was an idiot. They knew Lil Dee was after the professor¡¯s name.

    Ash said, ¡°Ms. Quint, I think we can continue to work with Lil Dee. Lil Dee¡¯s livestreams have a lot of

    traffic and if he can promote the estate, we can see some positive effects.¡±

    She knew that Professor Whiteman was just the nominal ambassador since he was busy with his work.

    He was unable to fullymit to promoting Mountain Dew Estate like Lil Dee. The promotional

    campaign needed someone with a following, someone like Lil Dee.

    Lil Dee and Alyssa were thrilled to hear a positive reply, thinking they had secured the deal again.

    Suddenly, Kaze came in and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a say in this?¡±

    Lil Dee and Alyssa¡¯s hearts sank immediately.

    Ash frowned. ¡°Mr. Lee, what is your opinion on this?¡±

    Kaze did not answer Ash¡¯s question. He looked at Lil Dee and said, ¡°You guys spread false rumors

    about Mountain Dew Estate and wanted me to apologize to you. Now you are trying to wipe it away

    with just one apology?¡±

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Then what do you want us to do?¡± Lil Dee¡¯s expression turned bitter.

    ¡°I¡¯m a fair person. I just want you to do what you asked me to do, nothing more.¡±

    Kaze sat down and tapped the floor with the tip of his foot. ¡°Kneel, apologize, and then go down there

    to rify things with the reporters and we¡¯ll talk. Or else, please leave.¡± It was the same thing that Lil

    Dee said to threaten Sky Ocean Corporation earlier.

 Chapter 895

    Chapter 895 Terminate the Contract

    ¡°Ms. Quint, uh¡­

    Ash tried to stop Kaze. She believed it was inappropriate to be so disrespectful because they had to

    work together long¨Cterm.

    Darcy nced at her but did not say a word.

    The stern look on her face silenced Ash.

    After Ash and the executives tried to abdicate her, Darcy still respected her for her experience and

    insights but she would no longer let Ash make all the decisions.

    ¡°Kaze Lee! Don¡¯t push it! I¡¯ve apologized, what else do you want? You really think I can¡¯t live without

    your contract?¡±

    Lil Dee was furious.

    Kneeling and apologizing to Kaze would be worse than killing him.

    Kaze curled his lips and said, ¡°Then please leave. You are right, it¡¯s not like we have to work with you

    anyway.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Lil Dee¡¯s eyes were burning with mes of anger. He red at Darcy and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, is this how

    you treat your business partner?¡±

    Darcy said emotionlessly, ¡°Lil Dee, we are not business partners to be exact. You¡¯ve terminated the

    contract already.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lil Dee was speechless.

    He really wanted to walk but knowing how influential Professor Whiteman was, he calmed himself

    down and swallowed his grievance.

    Thump!

    Lil Dee dropped to his knees before Kaze. He clenched his teeth tightly and closed his eyes. Kaze, I¡¯m

    sorry!¡±

    It was not his first time kneeling anyway. When he went live on his channel, he knelt to beg for

    donations from the viewers as well.

    ¡°Go down and rify things with the reporters.¡±

    Kaze did not care if Lil Dee was sincere or not.

    Lil Dee got up. He shot a frosty nce at Kaze before he went downstairs with Alyssa.

    ¡°Lil Dee is out!¡±

    The reporters were waiting for more surprises at the entrance when they saw Lil Dee and Alyssa

    coming out.

    ¡°Lil Dee, are you here to negotiate with Sky Ocean Corporation?¡±

    G MAKAVI

    ¡°Rumor has it that the employees of Mountain Dew Estate offered to pimp you. You rejected and got

    beaten up. Is that true?¡±

    The reporters fired a barrage of questions at him.

    Lil Dee was petrified on the spot and his lips had a hard time opening.

    Alyssa then whispered softly, ¡°Do it! Suck it up and we can go! We can get back at Kaze in the future!¡±

    Lil Dee epted his cruel fate. He moved closer to a microphone and said, ¡°The rumors are false. The

    employee of Mountain Dew Estate did not try to pimp me, I was not beaten. This injury was from a

    careless fall.

    ¡°Because of that, I got into a misunderstanding with Sky Ocean Corporation, and we have talked it out.¡±

    The reporters were quick with their reporting.

    The rification video of Lil Dee was already online the moment he ended the interview, and it sparked

    a lot of attention.

    ¡°I knew it. Mountain Dew Estate is clean. Professor Whiteman endorsed it.¡±

    ¡°The one who spread false rumors is a piece of shit. If not for Lil Dee, Sky Ocean Corporation would

    have suffered big time.¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    The negativements on Mountain Dew Estate were erased instantly.

    Lil Dee and Alyssa then went back to the meeting room.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Lil Dee had rified everything. Can we sign the contract again and continue working

    together?¡± Alyssa asked.

    Lil Dee looked at Darcy with anticipation.

    Professor Whiteman was the ambassador of Mountain Dew Estate.

    If Lil Dee also became the ambassador, it would mean that he was at the same level as the professor.

    He could then attract more views and followers with his new status.

    His eyes were gleaming with hope.

    ¡°Nope. Sky Ocean Corporation has decided to terminate the contract with you,¡± Kare said indubitably.

 Chapter 896

    Chapter 896 The Divorce is Happening

    Kaze¡¯s words left the room full of people dumbfounded.

    With red¨Crimmed eyes, Lil Dee pointed at Kaze and blurted angrily, ¡°You went back on your word,

    bastard!¡±

    Lil Dee had kneeled and cleared the air.

    He assumed the humiliation would be enough for him to keep his position as the ambassador and

    piggyback on Sam¡¯s poprity.

    Yet, Kaze wanted to back out of the contract.

    Kaze¡¯s scornful eyes nearly drove Lil Dee to the edge.

    Ashen in the face, Alyssa said to Darcy curtly, ¡°Ms. Quint, I guess integrity isn¡¯t one of Sky Ocean

    Corporation¡¯s business core values since you can¡¯t keep your word.¡±

    Darcy furrowed her brows.

    Kaze said with a smirk. ¡°What promise? I¡¯ve never said that he would still be the ambassador if he

    apologized on his knees and came clean openly.¡±

    While talking, he turned to Lil Dee. ¡°Besides, it was the least you could do. You made a fuss,

    demanding that I kneel before you to apologize. You should have seen it alling when you hired

    trolls to nder me.

    ¡°Get lost now. At least you can still walk out with some dignity intact,¡± Kaze said and waved

    Lil Dee off.

    Lil Dee yelled furiously, ¡°Bastard! Who do you think you are? You don¡¯t make the decisions for Sky

    Ocean Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Quint, people might think just your husband is the one running Sky Ocean Corporation,¡± Alyssa

    said sarcastically to rile Darcy up.

    Pulling a long face, Darcy said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m the chairman of Sky Ocean Corporation, but in this

    case, I stand by my husband¡¯s decision.¡±

    Lil Dee and Alyssa grew upset.

    Darcy intended to withdraw from the coboration with them.

    Lil Dee and Alyssa panicked.

    Alyssa said anxiously, ¡°You better think it through, Darcy. You will be paying the high penalty for breach

    as written in the contract.¡±

    Darcy could not believe the woman would threaten Sky Ocean Corporation with the penalty for the

    breach of contract.

    Sky Ocean Corporation could afford the penalty and then some.

    Kaze smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to take us to court if you want to see a penny from us. You can

    forget about bing the ambassador of Mountain Dew Estate. Bye. Don¡¯t let the door

    +15 BONUS

    hit you on the way out.¡±

    Darcy called security before Alyssa and Lil Dee could say anything more.

    They dared not make a scene in case the security personnel kicked them off the premises. It would be

    the end of Lil Dee¡¯s social media career if the press caught them on the way o?t.

    Alyssa 2nd Lil Dee left with their tails tucked between their legs.

    Later, Sky Ocean Corporation issued a statement, dering the termination of its partnership with Lil

    Dee.

    Despite Thousand Leaf Entertainment¡¯s frustration, the employees could not do anything about it.

    Having secured Professor Whiteman as their brand ambassador, Sky Ocean Corporation now boasted

    an irond defense. Thousand Leaf Entertainment¡¯s underhanded tactics were no longer effective.

    That was the end of the matter.

    The development of Mountain Dew Estate carried on as nned.

    Darcy dove back into work mode, but amid her hectic schedule, she showed great interest in Kaze¡¯s

    work progress.

    ¡°Kaze, M¨ªru called me just now. She wants you to take up your appointment at Hudson

    Investment Firm tomorrow. You can learn a lot just from observations, alright?¡± Darcy urged Kaze like a

    nagging mother.

    ¡°Got it, babe. I got it covered.¡±

    Kaze felt happy and helpless.

    He did not need to prove himself through Hudson Investment Firm, but he could not let Darcy down

    either.

    Still, he intended to take a hands¨Cfree approach like before.

    After much contemtion, he decided to take one person from Shangr Group to Hudson Investment

    Firm.

    Upon arriving at the office building of Shangr Group, Kaze made a beeline to Winnie¡¯s office.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Winnie was unaware of Kaze¡¯s presence as she crossed her arms and spoke on the phone in

    front of the window.

    ¡°Zenny, I said the divorce is not up for debate. It will happen.¡±

 Chapter 897

    Chapter 897 Split Shangr

    ¡°Winnie, you bitch! You can¡¯t wait to divorce me so that you can be with a mooch like Kaze.

    ¡°His wife is more beautiful than you and has more money than you. Do you think he¡¯ll marry you once

    you boot me out?

    ¡°You¡¯ll get nothing, you whore!¡±

    Zenny¡¯s vilements boomed from the other end of the line.

    ¡°You have lost it, Zenny.¡±

    innie tried to conceal the anger in her voice. ¡°Kaze and I are just friends. I¡¯m filing

    divorce because you tried to hurt Brenda, and that is more than I can take.

    ¡°It¡¯s the end of the road for our marriage. Divorce will be good for all of us.

    Zenny used Brenda to trick Winnie into the underground parking lot once.

    for

    Winnie and Brenda were forcefully taken to Wuthering Pavilion and nearly died horribly at the hands of

    Chrysant Twin Ghost.

    Since that day, Winnie made up her mind to divorce Zenny.

    She had been looking for Zenny, but thetter had taken cover.

    ¡°Zenny, just say the word, and we can meet to sign the papers

    Zenny interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me into signing the papers, bitch!¡±

    He yelled through clenched teeth, ¡°Are you trying to get me out of hiding so Kaze could get to

    me? I¡¯ll have you know that I¡¯m not easily fooled. Forget about luring me out.

    ¡°Fuck! Why didn¡¯t Chrysant Twin Ghost kill the loser instead of letting him live?¡±

    Kaze knocked Zenny unconscious with a kick when thetter brought up Wuthering Pavilion. Zenny

    had no idea what happened after.

    Zenny assumed Kaze had a lucky escape, and that was all there was to it.

    Unable to stand Zenny¡¯s vile remarks, Winnie ced the phone away from her ear until Zenny kept his

    voice down. She then said with utmost patience, ¡°Please stop jumping to conclusions.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t contest the divorce and promise not to hurt Brenda, I¡¯ll talk to Kaze not to charges.

    ¦§

    ¡°Not press charges? Ha! Kaze is just a loser!¡±

    o prese

    Zenny scoffed in disdain and sneered, ¡°So you want me to sign the divorce

    pa

    papers, Winnie?

    Sure, but I expect half of Shangr¡¯s shares.¡±

    Winnie shook in rage.

    Zenny was absurd to demand half of the Group¡¯s shares.

    She responded angrily, ¡°Dream on, Zenny! The chairman of Shangr Group is Kaze. I¡¯m just

    +15 BONUS

    the general manager. I don¡¯t have any authority to offer you any shares.¡±

    ¡°Tell your affair partner to cough up the shares then.¡±

    Zenny cut her off with a smirk. ¡°Let¡¯s see how much he loves you. We won¡¯t have a deal until I get half

    of Shangr.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Hearing the disconnected tone after the click, Winnie nearly cried angry tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth crying over a scumbag.¡±

    Kaze drew close to Winnie.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°What brings you here, Mr. Chairman? Yes, I won¡¯t cry for him.¡±

    Winnie wiped away her tears and changed the subject embarrassedly, ¡°Has the issue with Sky Ocean

    Corporation been sorted out?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Kaze nodded. ¡°Darcy wants me to be the general manager at Hudson Investment Firm and report to

    work tomorrow. I¡¯m nning to appoint Sophie as the general manager¡¯s assistant and move her up to

    deputy general manager to take care of daily operations.¡±

    Sophie was Kaze¡¯s assistant at Shangr Group.

    Her performance was always more than adequate. Given time and experience on the job,

    Sophie demonstrated her capabilities and earned Kaze¡¯s trust. Kaze decided to take her under his

    wing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good career move for Sophie. I¡¯ll get her here and ask her opinion about it.¡±

    Winnie gave Sophie a call.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Sophie soon arrived.

    Kaze then exined his n for her career and asked, ¡°Are you happy to go there, Sophie? The

    choice is yours.¡±

    Today¡¯s Bonus Offer

 Chapter 898

    Chapter 898 Brenda Bullied

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to move!¡±

    ¡±

    Knowing it was a great opportunity for personal development, Sophie said, ¡°Mr. Chairman, I¡¯il head

    there today to get an idea of Hudson Investment Firm¡¯s operation on your behalf.¡® ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let Miru

    know and secure an official offer of employment for you.¡±

    Kaze was pleased with Sophie¡¯s enthusiasm for the job and contacted Miru right away.

    Miru was as sarcastic as ever when she got Kaze¡¯s call.

    ¡°At least you¡¯re aware of where you stand and seek help, Kaze. Sophie Song, you say? Alright. She

    can report straight to work.¡±

    The sneering aside, Miru still made things happen.

    Her intention was to give Kaze a respectable position at Hudson Investment Firm to save Darcy from

    embarrassment.

    Miru did not care about Kaze hiring Sophie as an assistant.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, I¡¯ll head there now.

    Sophie made her way to Hudson Investment Firm after getting the necessary stuff.

    Noticing Winnie¡¯sck of enthusiasm, Kaze tried to turn her attention elsewhere and said, Come on.

    Let¡¯s pick Brenda up and take her somewhere fun.¡±

    Brenda had been bugging Kaze about going to an indoor entertainment space. Now that Kaze had

    time, Kaze wanted to spend some time with his goddaughter.

    ¡°Godfather!¡±

    Outside the kindergarten, Brenda plunged headfirst into Kaze¡¯s arm affectionately.

    They happily made their way to Century Fun.

    Brenda enjoyed ying on the trampoline while Kaze and Winnie sat nearby and watched her.

    Winnie¡¯s weary face beamed for once.

    ¡°You can still file for divorce even if Zenny doesn¡¯t want to sign the papers, Winnie.¡±

    Kaze finally brought up her divorce.

    He provided another approach that could help with the split. ¡°The witnesses and video of your

    abduction with Brenda at the basement parking lot can serve as proof on grounds for divorce.¡±

    Given Zenny¡¯s intention to cause harm toward Winnie and Brenda, the court would likely grant a swift

    dissolution of the marriage.

    ¡°Alright. I got it.¡±

    Winnie nodded.

    +15 BONUS

    Suddenly, a crying voice belonging to a girl came from the trampolines.

    ¡°Brenda!¡±

    As discoloration washed over her face, Winnie jolted to her feet.

    Kaze got up to check out what the fuss was about when he saw several non¨Clocal children surrounding

    Brenda.

    A seven¨Cyear¨Cold boy extended his arms and made Brenda fall.

    ¡®My godfather and mom are there. Don¡¯t bully me,¡± Brenda shouted while wiping her tears.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re not one of us. Don¡¯te close.¡±

    ¡°My dad said that you and your kind are lowlifes. Get lost! Don¡¯t y with us!¡±

    The foreign kids insulted and stomped on Brenda.

    Brenda¡¯s white dress was stained with multiple shoe prints.

    ¡°Sob¡­ My godfather bought me this dress.¡±

    Brenda wailed harder and tried to stand on her feet on the trampoline by holding onto an older child¡¯s

    leg, but she was pushed away.

    The child stood on the edge of the trampoline.

    He lost his bnce from the push and fell off the trampoline, crashing to the ground. He started to wail.

    ¡°Are you alright, Brenda? Are you hurt?¡±

    Winnie rushed over to hold Brenda. The girl dried her tears and whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m okay, Mommy. Those

    kids picked on me.¡±

    Despite the hurt, Brenda put on a brave face, and Winnie¡¯s heart went out to her.

    Someone helped the older child to his feet.

    ¡°Hey, bitch! How dare you hit my child!¡±

    A woman stormed over, her hand holding the older child¡¯s.

 Chapter 899

    Chapter 899 False usation

    The woman, who spoke in a heavy foreign ent, approached hastily.

    ¡°You asked for it, bitch! No one hits my child and gets away with it,¡± she yelled while raising her hand to

    p Brenda.

    Frightened, Brenda cocked her head back and hugged Winnie¡¯s neck to cry.

    Smackd

    Winnie pped the woman¡¯s hand away, hugged Brenda, and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Brenda.

    Mommy¡¯s here,¡±

    Her mother¡¯s little girl, Brenda, stopped the tears and curled up in Winnie¡¯s arms before staring at the

    foreign woman shyly.

    The foreign woman held her arm and red at Winnie menacingly. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re such a savage lowlife!

    How dare you hit me!¡±

    The fact that Winnie hit her enraged her more than her child getting hit.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, use your words, not violence,¡± Winnie said with a grimace.

    The foreign woman stood aside and watched the children bully Brenda. Now that her child had fallen

    over, she tried to strike Brenda.

    With Winnie¡¯s words striking a nerve, the foreign woman uttered in rage, ¡°Even your government has to

    show me respect when I arrive in this country. How dare you disrespect me!

    ¡°You people are vile and crude!¡±

    Her screams caught the attention of many.

    The public was outraged by the utter nder of their beautiful country.

    However, nobody stepped forward to stop the foreign woman as they did not get the full picture.

    Winnie said angrily, ¡°Ma¡¯am, who are you calling vile and crude? You tried to attack my daughter

    without reason. She¡¯s only five. She can¡¯t handle the rough handling of an adult.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m only doing my job as a mother and protecting my daughter.¡±

    Winnie held Brenda and backed away a little in case the foreign woman decided to assault them again.

    ¡°Shit! All I¡¯m doing is parenting your wild child for you!¡± the foreign woman screamed exasperatedly.

    A few foreign couples, likely the parents of the children around, arrived in haste.

    ¡°Oh, my goodness, Joshua. My baby, are you alright? What happened?¡±

    They approached their children and asked.

    The boy named Joshua pointed at Brenda and said, ¡°We won¡¯t y with that kid, so she

    +15 BONUS

    pushed Danny out of the trampoline. Danny hurt his arm.

    Another two foreign children backed up Joshua¡¯s story.

    ¡°Shit! These crass.locals are so wicked to kids.¡±

    ¡°Devil! She¡¯s a devil!¡±

    The foreign parents looked at Winnie and Brenda in disgust.

    ¡°Jesus! Oh, my God! Danny Jr. is bleeding.¡±

    Suddenly, the foreign woman pointed at Danny Jr.¡¯s arm and screamed.

    She turned around and shouted harshly at an approaching man. ¡°Danny, are you going to stand and

    watch as someone pushes Junior? Are you still a man?¡±

    Big¨Cbodied Danny sported an elite look..

    He frowned and pulled a nk face at Kaze and Winnie before uttering arrogantly, ¡°Before I flip out,

 Chapter 900

    Chapter 900 Demanding 1 Million Prys

    +15 BONUS

    Danny demanded one million prys inpensation for the minor scrape on Danny Jr.¡¯s arm.

    The payment was expected in prys, a currency with an exchange rate ten times higher than the dor.

    Winnie was not the only one angry. Even Kaze smirked in rage. ¡°Danny, right? I bet you couldn¡¯t earn a

    living in your home country, so you came to Arcadia to scam us locals.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t yet determined ifpensation is appropriate in this case. Even if we should, you are

    demanding one million prys for a minor injury. It¡¯s daylight robbery.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    The onlooking crowd was amused by Kaze¡¯s remark.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Many foreigners, who could not make a living in their homnd, were treated like kings in Arcadia

    The recent increase in the number of foreign teachers at universities sparked debate and raised

    concerns about qualifications and necessity.

    Many were d that Kaze tore into Danny, but some took things far and stood against themon

    enemy.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, sir. Why one million prys for a minor injury? What makes your child better than all of us?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Your cons don¡¯t work here!¡±

    Understanding the localnguage, Danny¡¯s group was upset.

    Flushed in the face, Danny¡¯s wife yelled angrily, ¡°We belong to the royal family in Pdia. Danny Jr. is

    better than all of you. One million prys is too little of an amount.¡±

    ¡°Even the royal family scams.¡±

    Someone¡¯s mocking drewughter from the crowd.

    No one believed Danny¡¯s wife¡¯s im.

    ¡°shut up!

    As Danny¡¯s family grimaced, a middle¨Caged local shouted, ¡°Mr. Danny Tulipes from a long line of

    aristocrats in Pdia. He¡¯s the heir of the powerful and wealthy Tulip family.

    ¡°Your families are just struggling working ss generations ago. Who are you to question Mr. Tulip?

    He¡¯s better than all of you put together.¡±

    The middle¨Caged man¡¯s supposed honorable speech did not sit well with many.

    Some wanted to snap back at him.

    However, the middle¨Caged man added, ¡°Our consr office in Pdia invited Mr. Daniel, of the Tulip

    family, as a special guest to Lilyrose for an important coboration with the city.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Mr. Tulip might just be unhappy with the city and drop out of the partnership if you anger

    him.

    ¡°Those who participated in ndering and insulting Mr. Tulip will not get away with it.¡±

    The locals who mocked Danny turned as white as a sheet.

    Danny clearly came from power and wealth since he was linked to the royal family and invited by the

    conste.

    Hence, these people shut their mouths.

    They were just civilians and did not want to get involved in the drama.

    The locals¡® fear gave confidence to the foreign group to be cocky again.

    Danny smiled at the middle¨Caged man and said, ¡°Jem, don¡¯t intimidate these people. Mu

    family is civilized. These lowlifes aren¡¯t worth my time.¡±

    He presented himself graciously.

    Jem responded with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re a cultured and forgiving man, Mr. Tulip. I should learn from you.¡±

    He then red at Kaze and Winnie. ¡°Get your kid to apologize to Danny Jr. now and foot his medical

    bill. Mr. Tulip is so kind enough to offer a solution, but you took things too far and bullied his son.

 Chapter 901

    Chapter 901 The Consequences of Defiance

    ¡°Are you even an Arcadian?¡± Winnie said exasperatedly, feeling sick to her stomach by Jem¡¯s behavior.

    Kaze said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a traitor to our country.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Jem was about to blow up.

    ¡°No need to get worked up over these brutes, Jem,¡± Danny said.

    Danny soon furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not pleased with the staff here. My child was injured, but no one

    came to resolve the matter. Are the employees here condoning the attacker?¡±

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    An employee of Century Fun, who was hiding in the crowd to observe the situation, turned pale.

    He turned on his walkie¨Ctalkie. m

    ¡°Manager¡­¡±

    Soon, a group of Century Fun¡¯s staff members rushed over.

    A member approached Danny and apologized. ¡°Hello, Mr. Tulip. I am Scott Young, the general

    manager of Century Fun. I apologize for arrivingte. I was caught up in an emergency.

    ¡°What can be more important than the assault of Mr. Tulip¡¯s child?¡±

    Jem scoffed disgruntledly, pointed at Kaze¡¯s group, and said, ¡°Mr. Tulip wanted the perpetrator to

    apologize andpensate 1 million prys for the hospital bill, but they refused. toply.

    ¡°The incident happened here. Shouldn¡¯t you show us where you stand?¡±

    Scott learned who Danny and his group were from his employee. Besides, Danny and his party were

    not locals either. Scott simply nodded in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. We will strive to meet your expectations, Mr. Tulip.¡±

    Scott bowed and scraped to Danny before turning to Kaze and Winnie with a different attitude.

    ¡°You are aware of Mr. Tulip¡¯s request. Hurry up and apologize. It¡¯s only right youpensate him,¡±

    Scott said with a straight face.

    Winnie did not expect the general manager of Century Fun to demand an apology from them

    indiscriminately.

    She snapped back. ¡°Mr. Young, have you listened to all sides of the story yet? Have checked the

    surveince footage?

    you

    ¡°Why do you ask us to apologize right away? Is it because they are foreigners?¡±

    With a grimace, Scott pointed at Danny Jr.¡¯s scraped arm and said, ¡°Regardless of who is at fault, Mr.

    Tulip¡¯s son is injured and bleeding. The least you should do ispensate him.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I¡¯m only looking out for you. Mr. Tulip is an honorable guest with diplomatic privileges. It might lead to

    bigger problems if he¡¯s not pleased with the resolve today.

    ¡°Have you thought about the consequences if that happens, especially when your child is the cause of

    all this?¡± Scott said gravely.

    Scott put pressure on Winnie in hopes she would give in and make amends to Danny¡¯s satisfaction.

    Kaze said with a rxed smile, ¡°I¡¯m interested to see the consequences if the fix isn¡¯t to the alien¡¯s

    satisfaction.¡±

    The group of foreigners was upset, and Danny¡¯s wife yelled, ¡°How dare you call us aliens, you lowlife!¡±

    Danny shot an angry look at Kaze and sneered. ¡°You can try me. I¡¯ll show you the

    consequences of defying me.¡±

    He then turned to Scott and ordered, ¡°Tell your security to retrain them and kick them out now, Mr.

    Young.¡±

    The political figures of Arcadia had been courteous andpliant to Danny¡¯s requests since his arrival

    in the country.

    The extravagant hospitality fueled Danny¡¯s arrogance, and hemanded Scott like thetter was his

    servant.

 Chapter 902

    Chapter 902 Live with Integrity

    ¡°See? You have pissed Mr. Tulip off.¡±

    Scott red at Kaze before sucking up to Danny. ¡°Mr. Tulip, security guards can¡¯t make arrests ot use

    force like the police can.¡±

    ¡°Enough with the nonsense. Mr. Tulip is giving you authority now.¡±

    Jem, who stood beside Danny, reprimanded. ¡°Just do as Mr. Tulip says. He has you covered. What are

    you afraid of? The police can¡¯t do anything to you.

    ¡°Besides, Mr. Tulip just wants to kick them out and embarrass them.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be filing a case with the policeter to make them pay.¡±

    Good at reading Danny¡¯s mind, Jem guessed what he was thinking.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Jem. While members of my family are cultured, we will not tolerate insults from riffraff.¡±

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Danny nced at Kaze and smirked ruthlessly. ¡°Now I¡¯ll show you the consequences of upsetting me.

    His vile remarks drained Winnie¡¯s face of color.

    She looked at Kaze and said reluctantly, ¡°Maybe I should just apologize and pay up.¡±

    The local¡¯s behavior toward Danny was disheartening.

    Judging by the confidence in Danny¡¯s tone, the police, when called, would likely take Danny¡¯s side too.

    Winnie wanted to put an end to the matter instead of giving Kaze more problems.

    ¡°Mommy, why should we apologize? They teamed up to bully me. I didn¡¯t mean to make him bleed,¡±

    Brenda mumbled with pouty lips.

    She could not understand the situation.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Brenda. You have done nothing wrong. You shouldn¡¯t apologize.¡±

    Kaze shuffled Brenda¡¯s hair before telling Winnie, ¡°Hear that? It¡¯s not a matter of solving the issue. We

    aren¡¯t at fault, but if we, as parents, apologize today, what would Brenda think of the situation?

    ¡°I hope my goddaughter will grow up and live with integrity. I want her to treat everybody. with respect

    and equally regardless of status, ss, or nationality.

    ¡°I do not want

    her to suck up to authorities or the upper ss.¡±

    The onlooking crowd apuded Kaze¡¯s resounding statement.

    There had been a trend among foreigners in Arcadia to call the locals lowlifes.

    The two locals on the scene even helped the foreigners to pick on their fellow countrymen.

    +15 BONUS

    It was infuriating.

    Jem and Scott pulled long faces.

    Kaze was criticizing them.

    Scott narrowed his eyes at Kaze dangerously and beckoned his employee in the back. He said curtly,

    ¡°Call security.¡±

    The group of foreigners stared at Kaze in ridicule.

    It did not take much for foreigners to pit the locals against each other.

    The foreigners loved to watch the drama they had created.

    ¡°You¡¯re a lowlife. Let¡¯s see if you still have your backbone intact once security gets here.¡± Danny¡¯s wife

    sneered while ring at Kaze.

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve met locals who were more stubborn than him

    people would lose their spine.¡±

    Once we identified ourselves, these

    ¡°Yeah. Our forefathers have invaded and colonized Arcadia, making the ancestors of the Arcadians

    their servants. very is in their blood.¡±

    ¡°Haha. You have a point, Lars.

 Chapter 903

    Chapter 903 A Strange Request

    The group of foreigners taunted like no one else¡¯s business.

    The onlooking locals were enraged by their remarks.

    ¡°What? Did we say something wrong? We only spoke of the truth. You are all lowlifes. Haha!¡±

    The foreigners only took things up a notch and mocked the offended crowd.

    Backed by her peers, Danny¡¯s wife said cockily, ¡°Hear that? A lowlife like you should apologize on your

    knees. I might just consider forgiving you.

    She pointed at Kaze menacingly, her finger with a huge rock up his nose.

    Kaze side¨Ceyed the woman and said indifferently, ¡°One more word from you, and I¡¯ll hit you.¡±

    The foreigners burst outughing in amusement.

    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    ¡°Oh, Arcadians love to make meaningless threats. It¡¯s all talk and no action with them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, very is in their veins.¡±

    Danny¡¯s wife crossed her arms and looked at Kaze in disdain. ¡°Hey, lowlife! I might respect you a little if

    you have the guts to hit me.¡±

    With a chilling glint in his eyes, Kaze pped her right away.

    Smack!

    The assault left a handprint on the woman¡¯s freckled face.

    The bustle in the hall quieted down as the group of foreigner¡¯s jaws dropped in shock. They did not

    expect Kaze to actually hit Danny¡¯s wife

    He did not even hesitate to attack her.

    The onlooking crowd felt the assault was justified.

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    Danny¡¯s wife snapped out of the shock.

    She let out a scream, her face wincing in rage.

    ¡°Argh! How dare you! How dare you hit me! Lowlife!

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    The hall echoed with the woman¡¯s harrowing shriek.

    Kaze flicked his arm indifferently and said in a t tone, ¡°You asked me to hit you. I have nevere

    across such a strange request.¡±

    His nonchnce drove the woman over the edge..

    ¡°Ah, bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    The woman put her hand over her cheek and backed away.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, Danny! Are you going to sit and watch as your wife is hit? ¡°Kill him! Kill the

    bastard!¡±

    She had lost it. The hall was filled with her raging bellows.

    Danny made a sour look and pulled his wife to the back before uttering grimacingly, ¡°Damn you! This is

    an act of aggression!¡±

    The tension crackled in the air.

    The crowd could read Danny¡¯s anger from his chilling tone.

    Kaze had angered a member of the Tulip family.

    As reality sunk in, the onlooking crowd realized the matter had blown out of proportion.

    ¡°You were reckless there, sir. Now you¡¯re in for it,¡± an individualmented, foreseeing the

    consequences Kaze would face.

    The foreigners, backed by power, faced no opposition from the civilians.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s sad that we can¡¯t even stop foreigners from acting cocky in ournd,¡± an individualmented

    while shaking their head.

    The crowd believed that Kaze would suffer for challenging the foreigners.

 Chapter 904

    Chapter 904 Break Limbs

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are and where you are from, Arcadian. I¡¯m going to make you pay,¡± Danny said

    menacingly to Kaze.

    He cocked his head back andmanded Scott, ¡°I change my mind. Order your security guards to

    break the guy¡¯s limbs and throw him out. He can beg for his life on his knees.¡±

    Danny ordered to cripple Kaze in public.

    His arrogance was overwhelming.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Scott nced at the onlooking customers hesitantly.

    As the general manager of Century Fun, Scott had invoked public resentment by favoring Danny over

    Kaze.

    If Scott were to break Kaze¡¯s limbs at Danny¡¯s instruction, Century Fun might lose business and face a

    public boycott.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Mr. Tulip has you covered,¡± Jem said.

    Later, he changed the subject and said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. It¡¯s a chance for you to get in Mr.

    Tulip¡¯s good graces. This opportunityes once in a lifetime.¡±

    It struck Scott that Danny was a special guest from the royal family.

    Truth be told, even if Century Fun went bust, Scott could still make it in the world should the foreigners

    be on his side.

    On the contrary, Scott would face their wrath if he upset them.

    Scott made his decision.

    ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Young?¡±

    With the security officers of Century Fun arriving on the scene, and asked.

    the head of security came up

    Scott pointed at Kaze and shouted, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t listen to reason andmitted an assault here. For

    the safety of the public, please escort him out now.¡±

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Despite Scott¡¯s high¨Csounding speech, everybody knew he chose to heed Danny¡¯s order and kick Kaze

    out.

    ¡°Mr. Young, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re in the right. When these foreigners insulted us, you didn¡¯t do anything

    to stop them,¡± Winnie said angrily, unable to take it anymore.

    Scott nced at her and told the head of security with a smirk, ¡°Mind your approach. Don¡¯t be so rough

    as to break his limbs. Century Fun¡¯s reputation would be on the line if the public took videos of the

    incident.¡±

    Taken aback by Scott¡¯s outrageousness, Winnie said to Kaze anxiously, ¡°Run, Kaze. I¡¯ll call the cops.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They are just a few security guards. They are no match for me.¡±

    Kaze shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Call Snow and give her a brief ount of the situation.

    She¡¯ll know what to do.¡±

    His t tone bore a hint of

    rage.

    The foreigner¡¯s arrogance and abuse had gotten on hisst nerves.

    Winnie pulled out her phone to call Snow.

    The head of security was Scott¡¯s confidante. Getting the hint, he patted his chest and said, ¡± Rx, Mr.

    Young. We expect some resistance while escorting him out, but we¡¯ll do our best to handle it.¡±

    He then gave Kaze the stink eye and waved at the other security officers in the back.

    ¡°Come on. Surround the attacker. Don¡¯t let him hurt the customers.¡±

    The head of security faced Kaze head¨Con.

    The security guards behind him quickly encircled Kaze.

    The head of security looked askance at Kaze and uttered, ¡°Please cooperate with us, sir. We have a

    job to do. Come with us outside to sort out this issue.¡±

 Chapter 905

    Chapter 905 Whose Limbs Broken

    Kaze was expected to show understanding to the security officers even though they were the ones

    acting maliciously toward him.

    The logic did not make sense.

    Kaze furrowed his brows repulsively and said indifferently, ¡°I can¡¯t move. We can sort any issues here.¡±

    The head of security grimaced and nced at the onlooking customer before waving at his

    men.

    ¡°Close in!¡±

    The security officers hemmed in on Kaze, blocking the customers from taking videos and photos of

    them.

    The head of security grinned at Kaze, revealing his tobo¨Cstained teeth. ¡°Since you can¡¯t move, I¡¯ll

    help you move then.¡±

    11

    Following a chilling glint in his eyes, the head of security reached for Kaze¡¯s throat.

    He came on Kaze with incredible speed.

    ¡°You jump straight to violence. Are you an ouw or a security officer?¡±

    Kaze turned sideways to evade the attack while keeping an eye on him the whole time.

    The head of security raised his eyebrow in surprise as Kaze was able to dodge his attack in a split

    second.

    ¡°What¡¯s the holdup, David? Hurry up.¡± Not too far away, Scott reprimanded.

    David uttered with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for doing my job, sir. Mr. Young wants your limbs broken.¡±

    Without holding back, David raised his hand ferociously.

    ¡°Come on and break some limbs.¡±

    Kaze chuckled callously. He grabbed David¡¯s extended arm and twisted it.

    David¡¯s earlier sneering face was reced with a grimace.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    A heart¨Cwrenching scream escaped his throat as he bent over in pain..

    In the end, he lost strength behind his knees and fell before Kaze.

    David groaned in a cold sweat and pleaded at Kaze with his eyes. ¡°L¨CLet me go!¡±

    The agonizing ache turned his voice to a high pitch.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the lowlife have a spine a minute ago? He¡¯s begging now.¡±

    The human wall formed by the security guards obstructed the prying eyes.

    Hearing a man¡¯s shrieks, Danny and his groupughed amusedly.

    Jem said with a smile, ¡°The guy might act tough, but no one is as powerful as you, Mr. Tulip. You don¡¯t

    have to take matters into your own hands. Just instruct anybody to beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Jem, you know the right words.¡±

    Danny and his group guffawed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A figure flew outside the circle of the human wall.

    The

    person crashed and tumbled near their feet.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Startled, Danny stepped back and looked at the person on the ground.

    The person wore a security uniform, so he was clearly not Kaze.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on? Why is it him?¡±

    The smiles on the foreigners¡® faces froze as the head of security sprawled across the floor in an

    unnatural contortion.

    The crowd eximed as if they had seen a ghost.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    No one knew what was going on.

    They thought the worst had happened to Kaze. His limbs would have been broken.

    It never urred to them that the head of security suffered multiple fractures to his limbs.

    The other security guards dispersed from their formation.

    Kaze emerged unscathed.

    Winnie patted her chest in relief.

    The foreigners turned ashen once more.

 Chapter 906

    Chapter 906 Apology

    +15 BONUS

    Danny gritted his teeth and cocked his head to yell at Scott in hushed tones, ¡°Loser! What are your

    people doing? They look strong, but they can¡¯t even handle a scrawny guy.¡±

    ¡°Um, Mr. Tulip. The guy just got off lucky,¡± Scott nodded his head and responded ingratiatingly.

    He had no idea what was going on either.

    ¡°Bastard! I don¡¯t care if he got off lucky. I want his limbs broken and him thrown out.¡± Danny shouted,

    ¡°Now!¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll make sure that happens right away!¡±

    Scott turned around and screamed at the remaining security officers, ¡°You can¡¯t even do job, bastards!

    Hurry up and get him!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Young, h¨Che¡¯s strong.¡±

    The dozen security officers froze.

    Scott did not see what happened, but they had front¨Crow seats to everything earlier. The

    young man overpowered the head of security in a single blow.

    your

    ¡°Fools! He¡¯s just one person while you¡¯re a whole team.¡± Scottshed out. ¡°Take him down before I

    send you packing!¡±

    The security guards stood still.

    They were hired to do a job, not risk their lives. There was no need to put themselves in danger of

    losing their limbs over a tiny wage.

    ¡°Bastards! Losers!¡±

    Despite his outrage, there was nothing Scott could do about it.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    He said to Danny with his head down, ¡°Mr. Tulip, I think we should just call the cops. The guy has

    caused intentional harm by fracturing my employee¡¯s hands and legs. That should give him a few years

    behind bars.

    Danny nodded emotionlessly.

    He was not left with much of a choice. The only way forward was to get Kaze arrested.

    Danny would not get a say in what would happen to Kaze.

    Scott was about to pull out his phone to call the cops when he caught an approaching group from the

    corner of his eye.

    The group was led by the CEO of Century Fun¡¯s parentpany.

    Lnd Williams was Scott¡¯s boss.

    ¡°What brings you here, Mr. Williams?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Scott hurried to Lnd¡¯s side.

    ¡°Everything is falling apart as we speak, and I can¡¯t count on you to fix it.¡± Lnd approached with a

    frown.

    ¡°Huh? Mr. Williams¡­¡±

    Scott made a face, not understanding what Lnd was trying to get at. Ignoring Scott, Lnd asked

    with respect, ¡°Is there a Mr. Kaze Lee here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Kaze responded, knowing Snow must have called Lnd.

    ¡°Hello, sir. I¡¯m really sorry-¡±

    Cutting Lnd off, Scott drew close and said resentfully with his finger up Kaze¡¯s nose, ¡°Mr. Williams,

    Kaze Lee assaulted and broke our employee¡¯s limbs. I was about to call the cops to arrest him-¡±

    ¡°shut up!¡±

    Lnd scoffed.

    He took quick paces toward Kaze and said with his head down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lee. I apologize for what

    happened here.¡±

    ¡°M¨CMr. Williams, why are you apologizing to him?¡±

    Scott was dumbfounded and could not make sense of anything.

    ¡°Shit! What¡¯s with this guy? Why is he apologizing to the lowlife instead of us?¡±

    Danny and the other foreigners were not having it.

    They were the victims. Yet, the boss of the entertainment venture brushed them off and entertained

    Kaze instead.

    The lowlife did not deserve better treatment than them, who were VIP guests.

    Horrified to read Danny¡¯s and his group¡¯s expression, Scott went up to Lnd and said, You¡¯re

    apologizing to the wrong person.

    ¡°The apology should go to Mr. Tulip and the others.¡±

 Chapter 907

    Chapter 907 No Right to Look Down on Him

    ¡°Mr. Tulip hails from a royal lineage in Pdia. He is a special guest invited by our conste there.

    ¡°Kaze, on the other hand, is an absolute brute. He doesn¡¯t deserve an apology.¡±

    Scott nced at Kaze in disdain and smirked.

    Lnd shuddered at the remark.

    He cautiously looked at Kaze¡¯s expression and felt assured as Kaze did not take the insult to heart.

    Lnd cocked his head back and reprimanded, ¡°I told you to shut up, Scott.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only acting in your best interest, Mr. Williams.¡±

    Not realizing that Lnd had it up in there with him, Scott went on. ¡°It¡¯s beneath you to apologize to him

    any-¡±

    A p across his face abruptly ended Scott¡¯s tirade.

    Smack!

    Lnd lost it and knocked Scott to the ground with full force.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Bastard! Who are you to look down on Mr. Lee?¡±

    Lnd yelled at Scott, ¡°Do you know who the biggest shareholder of Century Fun, mypany

    included, is?¡±

    ¡°I¨CI do. It¡¯s Sky Ocean Corporation.¡±

    Scott looked at Lnd with his hand over his face.

    Lnd scoffed. ¡°Do you know that Mr. Lee¡¯s wife is the chairman of Sky Ocean Corporation?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Scott looked at Kaze in shock.

    Lnd chided, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Lee is also the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm? He controls

    billions of dors in funds. The kind of money is more than you can ever imagine.¡± ¡°Woah¡­¡±

    Gasps filled the room.

    No one expected the young man who hit Danny¡¯s wife to be the chairman of a multibillion- dor

    investment firm.

    Kaze was a wealthy man.

    Yet, Scott belittled him and considered him a civilian, forcing him to apologize to the foreigners.

    Jem, standing behind Danny, stared at Kaze in shock.

    He worked as a sales director at Hudson Investment Firm.

    +15 BONUS

    It never urred to Jem that he would run into his soon¨Cto¨Cbe boss. Jem took a couple of steps back

    and hid in the crowd.

    Scott was dumbstruck. He had no more tears left to cry.

    Kaze, whether as the husband of Sky Ocean Corporation¡¯s chairwoman or the CEO of Hudson

    Investment Firm, could crush him easily.

    ¡°Bastard, who are you to disrespect Mr. Lee?¡±

    Infuriated, Lnd kicked Scott. Scott groaned in pain.

    Fighting through the pain, Scott crawled toward Kaze, fell to his knees, clung to Kaze¡¯s leg, and

    begged, ¡°Mr. Lee, I was blind. I didn¡¯t know you were Ms. Quint¡¯s husband. I didn¡¯t mean to disrespect

    you.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Kaze shook Scott off his leg and turned to Lnd.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, Mr. William. You should apologize to me.

    ¡°These foreign children bullied my goddaughter, and she reacted in self¨Cdefense. Their parents

    demanded an apology andpensation without reason.

    ¡°As the manager of Century Fun, Scott didn¡¯t check the surveince footage because they were

    foreigners. He even took their orders and attacked his own people.¡±

 Chapter 908

    Chapter 908 Did I Say You Can Go

    ¡°I leave the matter in your hands, Mr. Williams.¡±

    Kaze did not spare a nce at Scott.

    The trash was not worth Kaze¡¯s time.

    Lnd immediately had the footage from the trampoline area broadcast on a public screen.

    Sure enough, the video showed the foreign children picking on Brenda.

    The five¨Cyear¨Cold girl was heart¨Cwrenchingly pushed around on the trampoline.

    Later, Brenda grabbed Danny Jr. in tears when being shoved to the ground. It was a natural reaction to

    hold onto something when falling.

    ¡°These foreign children bullied the girl, but as parents, you have the nerve to make false

    usations.¡±

    ¡°To think you make a girl and her parents apologize and paypensation. That¡¯s arrogance of you

    especially when you are guests on ournd. You should be the ones to apologize!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Exasperated, the onlooking customersshed out at Danny and the others.

    With surveince footage as proof, the grim¨Clooking foreigners could not defend themselves. Lnd

    stared coldly at Scott. ¡°Is it hard to get to the bottom of the matter? It doesn¡¯t take long to check the

    surveince footage and deal with the matter fairly. You¡¯re fired!¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it!¡±

    ¡°The traitor should be fired!¡±

    The surrounding customers cheered on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Mr. Williams.¡±

    Ashen¨Cfaced, Scott did not want to lose his job and looked at Danny¡¯s party with pleading eyes.

    Only these foreigners could help him now.

    Danny and the others were utterly upset.

    They could care less about what happened to Scott. Scott was a disposal pawn to Danny even though

    the former took his side.

    However, Lnd, the owner of Century Fun, dismissed Scott in the foreigners¡® presence.

    They felt disrespected.

    The f

    The foreigners never came across such a situation before.

    The locals fawned all over them when they first stepped foot in Arcadia.

    Danny¡¯s wife mored, ¡°Call the cops to arrest that bastard! He should apologize to me on his

    +15 BONUS

    knees for hitting me!¡±

    ¡°Mr.

    Tulip,

    , it¡¯s pointless to call the cops,¡± Jem drew close and said to Danny.

    ¡°What do you mean, Jem? Are you siding with that bastard too?¡± Danny¡¯s wife shouted in rage.

    Jem replied in hushed tones, ¡°Kaze is a well¨Cknown mentally ill psycho in the city. He was locked up in

    a mental institution before. His attacks on several individuals were highly publicized, but nothing came

    out of them.¡±

    It dawned on Danny.

    There was no way to file charges against Kaze if he was mentally sick.

    Most importantly, Kaze was not a nobody. His wife was the chairwoman of Sky Ocean Corporation

    while he was a CEO of a multibillion¨Cdor investment firm.

    Kaze would be considered upper crust in Pdia.

    In fact, that was the reason why Danny wanted to just put an end to the matter.

    Danny¡¯s wife made a fuss. ¡°Then he should go back to the mental hospital and suffer a torturous death

    there!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Danny yelled before turning to Kaze. ¡°It was just a petty feud between kids. There was no need. to

    make a big deal out of the whole thing.

    ¡°Now that the air is cleared, we don¡¯t intend to seek damages or press charges anymore.¡±

    He then turned to leave.

    ¡°You better watch out, bastard!¡±

    Danny¡¯s wife pointed at Kaze and walked away resentfully.

    Furrowing his brows, Kaze said, ¡°Hang on. Did I say you can go?¡±

    +15 BONUS

 Chapter 909

    Chapter 909 Parent Your Child

    Swallowing their beef, Danny and the others resolved to simply walk away.

    However, Kaze¡¯s words rubbed them the wrong way.

    ¡°Bastard! Who do you think you are? Why do we need your approval to leave?¡±

    They cocked their heads back to re at Kaze.

    Danny¡¯s wife reamed out. ¡°We have been nice enough not to press charges, lowlife. What more do you

    want, you dirt-¡±

    Kaze¡¯s chilling gaze fell on the woman¡¯s face.

    She froze, her words left hanging in the air. Still, she stared Kaze down.

    Ignoring her, Kaze led Brenda to the front and pointed at the foreign children. ¡°Before we go, your

    children should apologize to my goddaughter.¡±

    The foreigners paused at first before rage overwhelmed them.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Shit! The bastard wants our children to apologize to the girl. Did I hear that right?¡±

    ¡°Goddamnit! There¡¯s no way our children will apologize to lowlifes.¡±

    ¡°The guy must be dreaming.¡±

    The group of foreigners sneered at Kaze.

    The foreign children demonstrated resistance too.

    ¡°Daddy, you used to tell Mommy Arcadians are lowlifes. You won¡¯t let us y with them. Why should

    we apologize?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, we just didn¡¯t want to y with her, but she wouldn¡¯t leave us alone, so we pushed her away,¡±

    the children said.

    ¡°I hate that demon girl. I

    Will never apologize to her,¡± flushed, Danny Jr. screamed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior. I won¡¯t let you apologize to the lowlife.¡±

    Danny patted his child on the shoulder before narrowing his eyes dangerously at Kaze.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for a lot, Arcadian. It¡¯s an absurd demand.

    ¡°You¡¯re expecting a noble Pdian blueblood to apologize to your daughter.¡±

    Danny said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re challenging the authority of the Tulip family.¡±

    Jem, standing behind Danny, and Scott, ying dead on the ground, smirked in delight. They hop

    Kaze would piss Danny off enough to start a bigger row.

    Scott, especially, resented Kaze because Lnd fired him on Kaze¡¯s instructions.

    It would be even better if Danny were to use his family and the consul¡¯s influence to put pressure on

    the government to give Kaze hell.

    Kaze looked at Danny coldly and said gravely, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re an heir or

    +15 BONUS

    blueblood.

    ¡°All I know is that your child bullied my daughter. He should apologize to her.¡±

    The group of foreigners scoffed at Kaze.

    Danny said with a smirk, ¡°I don¡¯t care who started it, but I can tell you now that the apology isn¡¯t

    happening.¡±

    ¡°Bravo! You¡¯re so cool, Daddy!¡±

    Danny Jr. pped his hands with thrill.

    Like Danny Jr., the other foreign kids did not think they were wrong.

    They made a huge fuss, standing their ground on not apologizing to Brenda.

    ¡°Judging by the way you parent your children, it¡¯d be impossible to get an apology out of them.¡±

    Kaze approached Danny with grimace.

    a

    ¡°It¡¯s a parent¡¯s duty to educate and discipline a child. I guess I¡¯d have to teach you, parents, a lesson.¡±

 Chapter 910

    Chapter 910 That Includes Your Royal Family

    ¡°Are you going to hit me, Arcadian?¡±

    Danny did not fear Kaze.

    As Kaze drew close, Danny stood there with a smirk and said, ¡°I was gracious enough to slide the

    matter when you pped my wife.

    ¡°Do you think you can hit me and get away with it?

    ¡°You might have some money from your job as a CEO of an investment firm, but that doesn¡¯t mean you

    can do whatever you please. I¡¯ll make you regret it if youy a hand

    Due to diplomatic privileges, Danny acted all high and mighty in front of Kaze.

    ¡°Your words, not mine.¡±

    Kaze nodded and said without looking back, ¡°Brenda, cover your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Godfather!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Brenda obediently put her hands over her eyes.

    Kaze was quick to strike.

    His palm reached Danny¡¯s face with a loud whack before thetter knew it.

    Danny¡¯s sturdy build wobbled and crashed to the ground.

    That was not all.

    §à§á

    me.¡±

    Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth to find blood smeared between his

    teeth.

    Danny covered his face in rage and red at Kaze. He shouted menacingly, ¡°Damn you, Arcadian!

    How dare you hit me! You have upset me.

    ¡°The Pdian conste office and the Tulip family will make you pay.

    ¡°I will make you, your wife, and your family wish you were all dead!¡±

    Livid, Danny thought that naming his two backers would scare Kaze off. However, he was

    wrong.

    Out of all the things, Danny should not have talked about taking revenge on Kaze¡¯s wife.

    Anyone who had crossed paths with Kaze would know that Darcy was where he drew the line.

    The consequences were deadly.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it.¡±

    Kaze narrowed his eyes and kneed Danny in the belly.

    Wham!

    The imposing figure, a man standing at 6¡¯3¡± and weighing 200 pounds, went airborne before

    crashing to the ground with a resounding thud.

    The pain burned under his skin as Danny shriveled and tumbled in

    agony.

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze was not finished with him. He took strides toward Danny to inflict more pain.

    ¡°Stop him now, or he¡¯ll kill Danny!¡±

    The other foreigners stood in front of Danny.

    ¡°Idiot! How dare you attack Danny! The Tulips will not let this slide. They are the Pdian royal family.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll soon regret it, lowlife!¡±

    The foreigners kept riling Kaze up.

    Kaze responded with multiple ps on their faces.

    ¡°Ow! My face!¡±

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    The foreigners dropped to the ground.

    Their children screamed and cried.

    To everybody¡¯s shock, Kaze was so valiant to attack all the foreigners.

    Even the onlooking customers were stunned.

    Kaze drew close to Danny, hunched over, and patted his face. It seemed like light pats, but Danny cried

    out in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use the Tulip bull crap to intimidate me. The aristocrats mean squat to me.

    ¡°That includes your royal family.¡±

 Chapter 911

    Chapter 911 Apology

    The onlooking customers gasped at Kaze¡¯s remark.

    Even the Pdian royal family meant nothing to Kaze.

    That was bold of him to make that statement.

    The group of foreigners went ballistic.

    However, they sprawled across the floor, groaning in pain to refute him.

    Fighting back the pain, Danny swallowed a mouthful of blood and asked weakly, ¡°W¨CWhat do you

    want?¡±

    He had no energy left to fight Kaze. Not now, at least.

    Kaze lit a cigarette unhurriedly.

    He blew a puff on Danny¡¯s face before speaking to all the foreigners, ¡°I want you to apologize to my

    goddaughter on behalf of your children.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go once you apologize.¡±

    The foreigners were reluctant to follow through with Kaze¡¯s request.

    They had made it clear to their children that they did not owe the girl an apology.

    Agreeing to Kaze¡¯s request would be a contradiction of everything they had said. They would be too

    humiliated to face their children if that were to happen.

    ¡°If your apology is done right the first time, I¡¯ll forget about your instructions to break my limbs and

    make me apologize on my knees. Otherwise¡­ All I can say is that I¡¯m the seek an eye for an eye,¡±

    Kaze said.

    The foreigners shuddered.

    Now that they thought about it, the apology to the little girl was no biggie.

    The foreigners turned to Danny as he was their backbone.

    Danny closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll apologize.¡±

    me to

    Scott, who was ying dead not too far away, was in despair.

    With the foreigners fallen, Scott would never see Kaze get the stick.

    Danny and the others lined up and apologized to Brenda in their children¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Attaboy!¡±

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°Nice work! These foreigners should think twice before insulting us on our turf.¡±

    The onlooking crowd cheered while Danny and his group grabbed their children and scrambled out of

    Century Fun

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Jem, I want a background check on Kaze now. I want him dead!¡± Outside Century Fun¡¯s gates, Danny

    shouted angrily at Jem.

    Danny was livid.

    Since his arrival in Arcadia, Danny had been met with the best hospitality and fawning from political

    figures and business moguls.

    That was also the reason why Danny looked down on Arcadians.

    Yet, an Arcadian crushed him today and made him apologize to a five¨Cyear¨Cold.

    So long as Kaze was alive, Danny would never get over the incident.

    Jemforted Danny and said, ¡°No need for that, Mr. Tulip. I know everything there is to know about

    Kaze. In fact, everybody in the city knows about him too.

    ¡°He used to be an heir of the Sunrise Lees, but he is a loser now that his family disowned him

    Danny interrupted Jem.

    Burning with rage, Danny yelled, ¡°So I was defeated by a loser today?¡±

    The other foreigners red at Jem too.

    Feeling sensitive, the group could not stand Jem¡¯s reply.

    ¡°You got the wrong idea, Mr. Tulip. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Jem exined, ¡°The man is a loser, but he puts on airs because his wife is a chairwoman.¡±

 Chapter 912

    Chapter 912 Wee Party

    ¡°It¡¯s no secret that Kaze is a moocher who took his wife¡¯sst name. No one gives any

    about him.¡±

    shit

    Jem was from Chrysant. He only followed Hudson to Lilyrose when thetter established an investment

    firm in the city.

    Upon learning that Kaze would be the CEO of thepany, Jem looked him up and held him in

    disdain.

    ¡°Mr. Tulip, Kaze only became the CEO of my firm through his wife. He¡¯s only a CEO by name,¡± Jem

    uttered contemptuously.

    ¡°Loser or not, I¡¯m going to kill him.

    Danny looked upset.

    was not a r

    It feeling to be beaten up by a well¨Cknown loser in the city.

    Jem said, ¡°An emotional blow is more anguish than a physical attack, Mr. Tulip.¡±

    ¡°Your people sure love to beat around the bush. What are you trying to say?¡± Danny asked impatiently.

    Jem uttered, ¡°Kaze will be reporting to work tomorrow. I can resort to some tactics to sideline him and

    make him transfer billions of dors into your projects. We can take the money and leave.

    ¡°The investor would go straight to him for the massive financial loss. His wife will divorce him. He¡¯ll be

    ruined. Isn¡¯t that better than killing him?¡±

    Jem worked for Hudson in the shadows to hollow out Hudson Investment Firm. Hence, had no qualms

    about diverting the funds.

    he

    After Danny¡¯s and his group¡¯s sh with Kaze today, Kaze was bound to recognize Jem at work

    tomorrow. Kaze might go after Jem.

    Jem decided to make the first move.

    ¡°Danny, I love Jem¡¯s idea. I can¡¯t wait to see the moment Kaze bes homeless.¡±

    Danny¡¯s wife was the first to support the idea.

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Mr. Tulip, Kaze¡¯s wife holds a lot of sway in Lilyrose, which is the reason why Mr. Vind had a hard

    time gaining a foothold here. You must support me, Mr. Tulip.¡±

    Jem made another request.

    Danny patted his shoulder. ¡°You have my full support, Jem. You will earn yourself a solid friendship with

    the Tulip family if you get the job done.

    ¡°You have my number if your children want to get a visa or permanent residency for Pdia.¡±

    Danny made an empty promise.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tulip. I¡¯m happy to be of service.¡±

    Jem was overjoyed.

    He knew that he could not remain in the country once he seeded in getting the money. Miru would

    hold him ountable for the multi¨Cbillion¨Cdor loss.

    Jem would have to cut contact with the Vinds after returning to Chrysant. Hudson had fallen from

    power and could not protect him anymore.

    After saying goodbye to Danny¡¯s party, Jem returned to the investment firm.

    Upon arrival at the office, Jem heard Sophie, the newly hired assistant to the CEO, was there.

    ¡°Mr. Tart, Kaze poached Sophie from Shangr Group. She was the chairman¡¯s assistant there. I heard

    she¡¯s rather capable at her job.¡±

    Soon, the secretary ced a file on Sophie on Jem¡¯s desk.

    Looking at the young and beautiful woman in the photograph, Jem sneered. ¡°What can a girl do? She

    might be capable, but she can¡¯t beat me in experience.¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Jem quickly figured out a n against Kaze.

    In the CEO¡¯s office, Sophie reviewed the investment firm¡¯s human resource files to bring Kaze up to

    speed on office affairs when his appointment was to take ce tomorrow.

    Jem¡¯s secretary entered the office.

    ¡°Ms. Song, Mr. Tart organized a wee party for you since you¡¯re new to the job. We hope you can

    attend the party.¡±

 Chapter 913

    Chapter 913 Wee Gift

    Hudson Investment Firm only had dozens of employees.

    The get¨Ctogether was not a huge affair.

    Since it was a great opportunity to learn more about the people of thepany, Sophie nodded her

    head and said, ¡°Please thank Mr. Tart for me. I¡¯ll be there tonight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Ms. Song. I¡¯ll get out of your hair now,¡± the secretary said with respect.

    Once out of the office, the secretary let out a smirk.

    ¡°I bet she slept her way to the chairman¡¯s assistant position. Such hypocrisy.¡±

    The woman left her jealousy outside Jem¡¯s office and reported to him that Sophie had agreed to attend

    the party tonight.

    Jem waved his arm with a sneer. ¡°Call Lennon and Theo over.¡±

    Soon, it was 8:00 PM.

    Sophie showed up at a hotel near the office, the venue for Hudson Investment Firm employee¡¯s get¨C

    together.

    ¡°There you are, Ms. Song.¡±

    Jem stood outside the hotel, waiting for Sophie with a friendly smile.

    Sophie said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Tart. You¡¯re a senior employee. You shouldn¡¯t have waited for me

    here.¡±

    Jem waved his arm. ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do. Mr. Lee¡¯s first day of work is tomorrow, and you¡¯re his

    assistant. We will be working closely together. I should help ease you into the job.¡±

    Sophie felt relieved.

    She had some concerns about going to the party.

    Most senior executives of Hudson Investment Firm were from Chrysant. Only the general

    staff were locals.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    The executive might not ept Kaze as their CEO and would try to make things hard for him because

    thetter was practically given the job. Sophie braced herself for intimidation today.

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    Sophie would have to deal with these people for Kaze.

    However, judging by Jem¡¯s behavior, Sophie could conclude the executives were pretty good at

    keeping the peace on the surface.

    ¡°Let us give Ms. Song a warm wee for joining our corporate family,¡± Jem led Sophie. into the

    venue and said out loud.

    ¡°p, p, p¡­¡±

    Apuse ensued.

    ¡°Thank you, all.¡±

    Sophie expressed her gratitude.

    A man and a woman approached.

    ¡°Ms. Song, we are the representatives of the administration department. We got a wee gift for

    you.¡±

    The female colleague handed a bag to Sophie.

    Sophie saw the logo on the bag and recognized the brand as a luxury cosmetics line.

    It was not very expensive. Sophie couldfortably afford the products with her ie from Shangr

    Group.

    She did not tend to ept gifts back when she worked at Shangr Group.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t bring you any gifts. I can¡¯t ept this from you.¡±

    Sophie refused.

    The male colleague of the administration department said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little something from us, Ms.

    Song.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Ms. Song. The gift doesn¡¯t cost much,¡± the female colleague uttered.

    Sophie¡¯s firm refusal of the gift created an awkward and tense atmosphere. ¡°Just take it, Ms. Song,¡±

    Jem stood up and said.

    +15 BONUS

    Chapter 914 Appointment

 Chapter 914

    Chapter 914 Appointment

    ¡°Many of the employees aren¡¯t locals. Our former boss was at odds with Mr. Lee before. It¡¯s a little

    unsettling now that we¡¯re getting a new boss. We don¡¯t mean any harm. We just hope Mr. Lee will treat

    us all the same.¡±

    Jem added, ¡°We¡¯d feel uneasy if you didn¡¯t ept the gift.¡±

    That was the true reflection of many employees¡® thoughts.

    Jem had previously put ideas in the employees¡® heads. Now all departments decided to present Sophie

    with a gift.

    At that point, Sophie could not refuse the gifts.

    Representatives from other departments offered gifts that were not too expensive, so Sophie epted

    them without reservations.

    Another two male employees carried chocte Easter eggs over.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lennon Zest, Ms. Song. That¡¯s Theo Kunt, my colleague in the back office. This is a gift

    you, from the back office.¡±

    for

    Giggles filled the room.

    A female employee teased, ¡°Lennon, Easter is over. Are you giving away the chocte eggs stashed in

    the office? I supposed the leftover eggs came to good use.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    The crowd burst out inughter.

    It was insincere to give away chocte eggs when Easter was over.

    Lennon and Theo stood there, flushed with embarrassment.

    Not wanting to put them in the spot, Sophie said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the chocte eggs. I was too busy during

    Easter to enjoy any eggs.

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Song.¡±

    Lennon and Theo thanked Sophie.

    Malice hid in their eyes.

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    After the get¨Ctogether, Sophie returned to the office to sort out some documents.

    She asked two colleagues to help with moving the gifts to the office before diving into work.

    The next day quickly arrived.

    It was the day Kaze would report to work at Hudson Investment Firm.

    Like a concerned parent, Darcy woke Kaze up early in the morning, picked out his clothes, and

    groomed him.

    ¡°Kaze, it never hurts to watch and learn. Remember to give your everything¡­¡± Before Kaze left the

    house, she nagged him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babe. Your advice is ingrained in my head,¡± Kaze said helplessly.

    He insisted on dropping Darcy off at her office at Quartet Group before making his way to the

    investment firm.

    ¡°Wee, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Sophie led several employees to greet Kaze.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    To her surprise, the people there to meet Kaze were not as many as the ones who threw her a

    wee party.

    Jem and a few senior executives were nowhere to be found.

    ¡°How is everything going, Sophie?¡±

    Kaze did not mind at all as he did not care for the formalities. He walked into the elevator. ¡°Things

    seem to be going well.¡®

    Sophie gave a brief ount of the corporate operation. They were approaching the CEO¡¯s office when

    they came across Jem standing there with a group of executives and employees.

    ¡°Hello all. This is Kaze Lee, the newly appointed CEO.¡±

    ¡°Hello there, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Amid the scatter of greetings, Kaze recognized Jem from Century Fun yesterday.

    He raised his brow in surprise.

 Chapter 915

    Chapter 915 Easter Egg Surprise

    Jem said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Lee. I am Jem Tart, the sales director of thepany.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Kaze nodded and stepped foot into his office. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to wee me, we can<strong>have</strong>a briefing here to get to know each other.¡±

    ¡°Hang on,¡± Jem said.

    Furrowing his brows, Kaze asked without looking back, ¡°Do you have a problem, Mr. Tart?¡±

    <strong>¡°</strong>Not a problem, but I thought we could sort out a little thing before the briefing.¡±

    Jem entered the office with a chuckle, stood face¨Cto¨Cface with Kaze, and pped his hand. Bring it in.¡±

    Thud! Thud!

    His beautiful secretary carried two boxes into the office and threw them on Kaze¡¯s desk.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    As Kaze¡¯s assistant, Sophie stood by him.

    She reprimanded the secretary for her rudeness. ¡°Please show Mr. Chairman some respect,

    Leslie.¡±

    Leslie, Jem¡¯s secretary, smiled offhandedly without a care.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sophie.¡±

    Kaze waved his arm<strong>,</strong>not taking Leslie¡¯s crude behavior to heart.

    Jem sucked up to foreigners instead of sticking up for his own kind, so Kaze did not expect much out of his subordinates.

    Taken aback by Kaze¡¯sposure, Jem raised his brow at Kaze¡¯s contrasting attitude from yesterday and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you know what these are?¡±

    ¡°I do. Chocte eggs.

    Kaze nodded. ¡°Are you giving me Easter eggs even though Easter is over?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s<strong>the</strong>meaning of this, Mr. Tart?¡±

    Sophie looked at Jem in confusion.

    Those were chocte Easter eggs given by Lennon and Theo from the back office. Yet, Jem brought the eggs to Kaze¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leslie sneered. ¡°You should know what¡¯s going on since you epted. these gifts. Don¡¯t y dumb.¡±

    ¡°Watch yournguage, Leslie. How am<em>I</em>pl

    dumb?¡±

    Not one to take an insult lying down, Sophie red at Leslie.

    ¡°Open the eggs and show everybody.¡± Jern waved his arm.

    <strong>¡°</strong>Sure, Mr. Tart,¡± Leslie responded coyly.

    She opened the boxes.

    ¡°They are just chocte eggs. What¡¯s the problem?¡± Sophie asked coldly.

    Kaze frowned, knowing things would not be as simple as they seemed.

    Leslie scoffed, tossing the chocte egg aside and pulling out the undeyer from the box.

    Now, that was an Easter egg surprise for sure.

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    The employees in the room gasped, their eyes widened.

    Thud.

    Leslie hurled the box at Sophie, sending wads of cash spraying across the floor.

    ¡°W¨CWhat¡¯s this?¡±

    Sophie was stunned by the hidden cash inside the box. It was thest thing she expected to

    find in there<strong>.</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t give us that.¡±

    Leslie uttered with a smirk, ¡°Everybody saw you ept these boxes from Lennon and Theo at thepany dinner yesterday. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Sophie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I only epted them because they said these were inexpensive gifts from the back office. I didn¡¯t think there would be cash inside. It could be Lennon¡¯s and Theo¡¯s n to frame me.¡±

    She looked around but could not find Lennon and Theo.

    ¡°Drop the act, Ms. Song.¡±

    Leslie said scornfully, ¡°Last night, these two individuals embezzled millions of dors in

    funds from the back office and fled.

    ¡°Tell us where they are right now!¡±

 Chapter 916

    Chapter 916 Unabashed

    Embezzlement was a huge deal in anypany.

    Kaze raised a brow. An incident happened on the first day of his job at Hudson Investment

    Firm.

    It was interesting.

    Kaze stayed silent for the moment, waiting to see what Jem had in store for him.

    was too young and

    As Jem predicted, Sophie might be capable at her job, but she was too young inexperienced in life.

    Sophie lost her cool right away.

    ¡°What are you trying to say, Leslie? Don¡¯t tell me you think that I instructed Lennon and Theo to take the money and run,¡± Sophie said angrily.

    ¡°Ha, Ms. Song. Your words, not mine.¡±

    Leslie sneered. ¡°But even if the instruction didn¡¯te from you, you are definitely involved. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have fled right after they bribed you.

    ¡°Besides, why were they eager to give money to you when they were ready to skip town? Surely, you¡¯re involved in some way.¡±

    Leslie nced at the other employees and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, guys? Why didn¡¯t they give you or me money? Why did the money go to Ms. Song?¡±

    The employees responded to the question with silence.

    That was true. Lennon and Theo were going on the run. It did not make sense that they took the time and effort to give Sophie gifts.

    <strong>¡°</strong>Save me the usations!¡±

    As

    rage washed over her face, Sophie pointed at Leslie andshed out, ¡°You were there when I received the chocte eggs. All of you were present too. I never opened the box. How would I know there was money inside<strong>?</strong><strong>¡±</strong>

    The question did not stump Leslie.

    The woman replied with a grin, ¡°You didn¡¯t know then, but you might have knownter.

    Everybody saw Lennon and Theo moving the gifts to your office after the party. Who knows. what you guys talked about?¡±

    The employees grew skeptical of Sophie.

    ¡°That¡¯s nder, Leslie!¡±

    Sophie shook with her eyes welling up.

    Kaze frowned. Sophie was too green, caught up in Leslie¡¯s wordy. Leslie and Jem led Sophie by the nose.

    Sophie¡¯s hastiness in exining herself did little to clear her name.

    In fact, it worked against her favor.

    Since Kaze brought Sophie from Shangr Group, he would not stand by and do nothing about the usations against her.

    He said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s enough of this, Mr. Tart. If you can¡¯t handle your subordinate, I can do that for you.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Leslie¡¯s behavior was disgusting. Kaze did not want to get into it with a secretary. Otherwise, he would have pped her a long time ago.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Leslie.¡±

    Sitting down with his legs crossed, Jem knocked on the desk. ¡°You should¡¯ve known better. Given Ms. Song¡¯s position as Mr. Lee¡¯s assistant, it¡¯s important to treat her with the same respect you would show him.¡±

    The other colleagues scowled.

    They had to watch what they said since Sophie worked directly with Kaze.

    While Jem appeared to criticize his secretary, he was challenging Kaze¡¯s authority.

    ¡°I was wrong, Mr. Tart,¡± Leslie replied coyly and nced at Kaze in disdain, not taking the problem seriously.

 Chapter 917

    Chapter 917 Trojan Horse

    ¡°Mr. Lee, how should we handle this?¡±

    Jem turned to Kaze.

    ¡°How do you think we should approach the issue?¡± Kaze asked, passing the question back to

    Jem.

    Jem said with a smile, ¡°We were going to call the cops when we first realized the problem.¡±

    He paused and observed Kaze¡¯s reaction.

    Kaze kept a nk face, knowing Jem was not finished.

    Getting no response from Kaze, Jem smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°But Ms. Song is your assistant. By getting the cops involved¡­.

    He paused and took his time to say, ¡°The scandal won¡¯t reflect well on you and thepany.¡±

    ¡°Your point?¡± Kaze asked indifferently, having no patience for Jem¡¯s minced words.

    ¡°My opinion doesn¡¯t matter since I¡¯m just a sales director.¡±

    Jem rose from the chair unhurriedly. ¡°So you should decide whether to call the cops or handle the problem discreetly, Mr. Lee.¡±

    While talking<strong>,</strong>he turned to the other employees with a grimace and said curtly, ¡°Before Mr.

    Lee makes

    up

    his mind, no one should call the cops and leak the news, or you will have to answer to me. Get it?¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± the employees responded in unison with their heads down, too scared to meet Jem¡¯s chilling gaze.

    Kaze frowned.

    in the firm.

    Jem just showed him how much sway he had in the firm.

    ¡°Take your time to think about it, Mr. Lee. I have to go now. Feel free toe to me with a decision. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Jem left the office with a guffaw.

    ¡°How old are you, Ms. Song? You¡¯ve smudged your makeup with your tears. Hahaha!¡±

    Leslie took off arrogantly.

    All the employees left, leaving Kaze and Sophie in the office.

    Here you go.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Thank you, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Sophie took the tissue from Kaze and wiped her tears. She said anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the boxes of chocte eggs contained money, Mr. Chairman. I have nothing to do with the two individuals who embezzled the funds and ran away. Please believe me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I believe you, Sophie.¡±

    Kaze said, ¡°I only asked you to take a job with the investment firm yesterday. Even an idiot would know you wouldn¡¯t take any money.

    <strong>¡°</strong>I doubt you could be involved with embezzlement in the millions on your first day at the job.¡±

    Sophie¡¯s mind wandered back to her colleagues¡® expressions. They were skeptical of her.

    She was confused.

    ¡°These people aren¡¯t idiots. They are ying along with Jem. I¡¯m just the new general manager, so they don¡¯t see me as an influential figure.¡±

    Kaze added with a smirk, ¡°Don¡¯t read too much into it, Sophie. You were set up, but you¡¯re not the target. I am.¡±

    ¡°You? Are they trying to put you behind bars?<strong>¡±</strong>

    Freaking out, Sophie said tearfully, ¡°The trouble started with me, Mr. Chairman.<strong>I¡¯ll</strong>take the prison sentence, but can you please take care of my mother for me?¡±

    The woman¡¯s teary eyes left Kaze speechless.

    He said helplessly, ¡°The matter isn¡¯t serious enough to warrant jail time. It¡¯s just a scare tactic to sideline me.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°Well<strong>,</strong>Jem has another thinging.¡± Kaze¡¯s face was stoic.

 Chapter 918

    Chapter 918 Na?ve

    Kaze sniffed out Jem¡¯s trickery a mile away. No threat there.

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze¡¯s confidence was all the assurance Sophie needed. She asked, we do now? Do you need me to

    do anything?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, what do

    The whole thing started with her, and she felt she had let Kaze down.

    As guilt consumed her, she wanted to do something to make it up to Kaze.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°We need to find Theo and Lennon to retrieve the 10 million dors. My money

    isn¡¯t up for grabs.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Chairman, I believe they have skipped town since they fled through the night,¡± Sophie said

    worriedly.

    ¡°Even if we call the cops, it will be hard to track them down.¡±

    Kaze shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s not for certain. They might still be in Lilyrose.¡±

    Jem was confident that Kaze would be reluctant to get the cops involved so as not to blow the matter

    out of proportion.

    In that case, Jem would not see the need to ask Lennon and Theo to flee out of the city.

    Try and contact these individuals, Sophie,¡± Kaze said while taking a seat on the couch and waving his

    arm.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Sophie searched for the human resource file on Lennon and Theo, trying Lennon¡¯s number

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    first.

    She did not carry much hope since they would be unreachable.

    To her surprise, the call went through.

    ¡°Ms. Song? Oh, why are you calling me?¡±

    Though shocked to get a call from Sophie, Lennon quickly asked amusedly, ¡°That reminds me. How

    were the chocte eggs?¡±

    18

    +15 BONUS

    Sophie could tell from his tone that Lennon and Theo were out to get her.

    She questioned angrily, ¡°I got you out of an awkward situationst night. Why are you on Mr. Tart¡¯s side

    to frame me?¡±

    ¡°Tsk¡­ Don¡¯t talk to me like you¡¯re the victim.¡±

    Theo¡¯s chuckles came on the other end of the line. He was with Lennon.

    ¡°Oh, Ms. Song. You¡¯re so na?ve.¡± Lennon said gleefully, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to set you up, but we were

    given orders. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t be so na?ve next time. Call it a lesson from a fellow. colleague. Haha!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The fury nearly drove Sophie to tears.

    Kaze waved his arm, gesturing for her to quit reasoning with them because it was pointless. All she

    needed to do was cut to the chase.

    Sophie said, ¡°Where are you now, Lennon? We need to talk face¨Cto¨Cface.¡±

    Lennonughed lewdly. ¡°Hehe. How do you want to go about it? I don¡¯t mind having it in bed¡­¡±

    Struck by a thought, he uttered furiously, ¡°Fuck! Are you trying to get information out of me?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. We are staying put in the city.

    ¡°We¡¯ll only meet on one condition. Check into the hotel room and get yourself ready for us.¡±

    Lennon hung up.

    Turning pale in rage, Sophie put down the phone in resignation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chairman. I can¡¯t even

    handle this tiny issue.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s enough knowing they are still in Lilyrose.¡±

    Kaze took out his phone and called Snow. ¡°Contact Dan and Gold Tooth to dispatch their people to

    hunt down two individuals. Focus the search on the entertainment districts.¡±

    When Sophie was on the phone, Kaze picked up on loud music in the background. Lennon and Theo

    were likely out having some fun.

    Mobsters were more useful than cops when tracking down any individuals in entertainment

 Chapter 919

    Chapter 919 Royal Air Force

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Chairman.¡±

    Snow immediately contacted Dan and Gold Tooth.

    Dan and Gold Tooth were still in the hospital after a near escape from Chrysant Twin Ghost.

    They still held significant influence in the Lilyrose underworld. Siding with Kaze had only boosted their

    power further, especially after ousting Hudson.

    Upon receipt of Kaze¡¯s order, Dan and Gold Tooth got right down to business.

    Even if they had to turn the city upside down, they would sniff out Lennon and Theo.

    Meanwhile, Leslie entered Jem¡¯s office and reported, ¡°Lennon texted that Sophie called and tried to get

    an address out of them, Mr. Tart.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I guess Mr. Lee won¡¯t give up.¡±

    Jem scoffed in disdain, not surprised that Kaze would pull that stunt. Jem was not flustered

    at all.

    Leslie asked, ¡°Should I tell them to leave Lilyrose and get into hiding, Mr. Tart?¡±

    Jem frowned.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    As Lilyrose was Kaze¡¯s territory, Jem trusted Kaze would fold eventually. However,plications could

    arise.

    Amid his hesitation, Danny¡¯s call came in.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Tulip.¡±

    Jem epted the call right away, his demeanor respectful.

    Danny asked offhandedly, ¡°Jem, how¡¯s your n going?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Tulip. All is going well. Kaze is running around like a headless chicken, looking for my

    men,¡± Jem said confidently.

    ¡°Your men? Let him get to your men.

    Danny said in a chilling voice, ¡°Your n will prove a satisfying revenge, but before that, I

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    want to see him beg and grovel.¡±

    Yesterday¡¯s incident was the biggest humiliation he faced in his life.

    Danny was eager to destroy Kaze.

    He informed Jem that backup was on the way for Lennon and Theo in anticipation of Kaze¡¯s arrival.

    The backup would rough Kaze up and break him down until he obeyed their every word.

    Jem agreed with Danny¡¯s suggestion, but he still had one concern. ¡°Kaze is very strong, Mr. Tulip.

    ¡°I found out yesterday that he defeated Dwight Tensor, the principal of Tensor Martial Arts School, and

    hurled him out of Shangr Group¡¯s building. It would take more than an average Joe to fight him.¡±

    Danny had firsthand knowledge of Kaze¡¯s strength.

    ¡°You talked about a martial arts school¡¯s principal. Not to say anything bad about your country¡¯s martial

    arts, but it¡¯s worth less than trash.¡±

    Danny belittled the local martial arts before uttering confidently, ¡°I have a friend named Jason Statham.

    He was thebat instructor of the Royal Air Force. After his discharge, he settled down in Arcadia

    and works as an instructor at a fight club here. I think he can face Kaze with no problem.¡±

    Jem knew the Royal Air Force was Pdia¡¯s special forces unit with a remarkable record of defeating

    over 200 armed militants with only two dozen men. The Royal Air Force was ranked one of the top

    special forces in the world.

    Jason, a formerbat instructor with the Royal Air Force, was the right man for the job.

    Feeling assured, Jem said respectfully, ¡°Your n will get Kaze to submit to us for sure. I¡¯m just waiting

    for you to sign the contract and get 10 billion dors.¡±

 Chapter 920

    Chapter 920 Jason Statham

    Jem drafted the investment contract.

    Danny would be happy to sign the contract once Kaze yielded to him.

    Jem would get a cut when the funds were fired to Danny. It would be his cue to leave then. 1

    Danny¡¯s eyes grew fervent as he was closer to getting 10 billion dors. Heughed and said, ¡°Good

    job, Jem. Here¡¯s to a spectacle of someone¡¯s pathetic begging!¡±

    He was smug.

    After the call with Jem, Danny dialed another number.

    A fighting gym stood near the street of consr offices in Sunrise City.

    It was rare to find Arcadians there. Most of the gym members were diplomatic staff from various

    countries.

    Baring his toned chest, Jason wrestled with several assistant instructors.

    Though outnumbered, Jason still ripped through his opponents¡® offense.

    Wham! Thud! Bang!

    The assistant instructors crashed to the ground in agony.

    Danny¡¯s call came in.

    Jason took the call and quickly made an unhappy face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you want me to attack an Arcadian, Danny.¡±

    He added in disdain, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in fighting the weak and scrawny Arcadians. Even my one¨C

    month¨Cold member can beat them

    1. up.

    Besides, Jason would have to travel from Sunrise to Lilyrose.

    Jason, the egotistical man that he was, believed it was a waste of his time.

    Knowing Jason, Danny said, ¡°I thought you¡¯ve been meaning to spar with skilled fighters in Arcadia,

    Jason?

    ¡°Lilyrose houses many martial arts schools. Most are trained in traditional methods. You can challenge

    these skilled fighters and sort out the Arcadian in between. He¡¯s useful to me.¡±

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    With his eyes lighting up, Jason nodded and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll make a trip to Lilyrose and deal with this

    man since you asked.¡±

    Faced with Danny¡¯s request, Jason opted to handle the job himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jason. This person is valuable to me. You will be rewarded greatly.¡±

    Danny added, ¡°Once you arrive in Lilyrose, head straight to these two Arcadians¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Lennon received an order from Jem.

    ¡°Theo, Mr. Tart told us to get in touch with Sophie and get Kaze to meet with us. A Jason Statham will

    being over too,¡± Lennon told Theo.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Theo held a skimpily¨Cdressed woman with heavy makeup, his hands moving around inappropriately..

    Opening his drunken eyes, Theo nodded and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we trick Sophie over? She can contact

    Kaze once we have our fun with her.

    ¡°That woman is hot. She made me hornyst night.¡±

    There was no harm in enjoying some entertainment while getting the job done for Jem.

    No one could refuse a little fun on the side.

    ¡°Hehe. That works fine for me.¡±

    Lennon chuckled and pulled out his phone to call Sophie right away.

    Outside the general manager¡¯s office, Sophie was torn about meeting Lennon and Theo on her own.

    She was not dumb. She knew these two men might get handsy with her.

    Lennon said on the phone that they wanted to see her alone in case Kaze would set them up. Their

    location should remain unknown to Kaze.

    Before Kaze could meet them, Lennon and Theo needed to meet with her and make sure it was safe.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman trusts me, but I screwed

    but I screwed up. I need to do something to make up for it.¡±

    Gritting her teeth, Sophie decided to go with their request. 1

 Chapter 921

    Chapter 921 Dire Wolf

    After making up her mind, Sophie contacted Lennon and Theo.

    ¡°Raylight Hotel, suite No. 918. Remember,e alone.¡±

    Lennon sounded stern on the phone.

    Sophie took a cab and went to Raylight Hotel.

    When she was at suite No. 918, she called Lennon again.

    A whileter, Lennon and Theo came down the stairs.

    Lennon smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Song, pretty wise foring alone.¡®

    The two of them were cautious as they did not want to be caught. They observed Sophie from the

    stairs to see if she brought anyone else.

    If they spotted any uninvited guests, they would leave immediately.

    ¡°Come on in, Ms. Song. We wouldn¡¯t want to talk outside here.¡±

    Theo opened the door with the key card.

    Sophie clenched her teeth as she walked in.

    She stood in front of the door and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk with the door opened. This level is quiet. I don¡¯t think

    anyone will be listening to our conversation.¡±

    Bang!

    Lennon mmed the door shut, which frightened Sophie..

    She bellowed, ¡°What is the meaning of this?! I¡¯m here to talk business! Don¡¯t you dare do anything

    fishy!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Song, you are here already. Why keep wearing the mask on your face?¡±

    Theo scoffed. ¡°We¡¯ll satisfy all your needs tonight!¡±

    Sophie was in her work attire, which highlighted her slender physique. Her beautiful face flushed due to

    anger and her eyes were burning with the mes of irritation.

    Her angry look aroused the two of them even more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± she shouted.

    She took a pepper spray out of her purse. She was not that na?ve toe unprepared.

    However, she underestimated how fierce the two of them were.

    While Sophie was caught up with Theo, Lennon jumped on her from the back.

    p!

    Sophie was pped.

    Lennon seized the pepper spray from her hand and broke it with a stomp.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°What nonsense is this? You think we are afraid of some pepper spray?¡± Lennon grabbed Sophie by

    the wrist and dragged her over to the bed.

    ¡°Ms. Song, we prepared this suite for you. How do you like it? Just pleasure us, you will have fun as

    well.¡±

    Lennon scoffed as he unbuttoned his shirt.

    As Sophie plunged into despair, the door was knocked on.

    Lennon and Theo froze.

    Theo grumbled, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    A man spoke with a heavy Pdian ent.

    ¡°Mr. Statham?¡±

    Lennon looked at Sophie on the bed. After a quick thought, he said loudly, ¡°Mr. Statham, we are in the

    middle of something right now. Why don¡¯t you wait for us next door, in room 917?¡± Lennon and Theo

    booked another room next to this one for safety¡¯s sake.

    Bang!

    The door was kicked open.

    A Pdian man came in with a fierce look. He pointed at Lennon and Theo, shouting, ¡°You monkeys!

    Who do you think you are? You dare ask me to wait?!¡±

    Then, he spotted Sophie who was trying to get up from the bed.

    ¡°You pieces of shit! You want me to wait for you two while you fuck this girl here? Unforgivable!¡±

 Chapter 922

    Chapter 922 Jump Into Danger Again

    Upon hearing Mr. Statham¡¯s shout, his followers from the capital barged in as well.

    They were coaches and students of the Mixed Martial Arts Club who were close with Mr. Statham.

    They came here to watch Mr. Statham challenge the martial arts experts of Lilyrose.

    Sophie breathed a sigh of relief. She disregarded her miserable state and asked for help.

    ¡°Help me! They are trying to rape me!¡±

    ¡°Beautiful girl, these two monkeys are not worthy of you,¡± Mr. Statham said.

    Just when Sophie thought she was saved, Mr. Statham said something that pushed her into the abyss

    of despair.

    ¡°These monkeys of Arcadia aren¡¯t good enough for you. Us Pdians are better lovers in bed. Am I

    right, guys?¡±

    His followersughed and started to scrutinize Sophie with a perverted gaze.

    Sophie escaped the wolves but jumped right into the tiger¡¯s den.

    Her face turned pale when she felt the perverted gazes on her.

    ¡°Enough! This is no time for this!¡± Mr. Statham frowned and bellowed.

    He pointed at Lennon and Theo andmanded, ¡°You two, bring me to Tensor Martial Arts School

    right now. I want to challenge them!¡±

    He was not here to save or ravage Sophie. She was never his objective.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Lennon and Theo were sulky that Mr. Statham foiled their ns but they dared notsh out at him.

    ¡°Mr. Statham, are you going after Kaze Lee? I can call him here right now,¡± Lennon said attentively.

    ¡°Monkeys! Do whatever Mr. Statham tells you!¡± said one of Mr. Statham¡¯s followers as he pped

    Lennon in the face.

    He looked down at Lennon and bellowed, ¡°Mr. Statham is here to challenge the experts of Lilyrose.

    Taking care of Kaze Lee is just out of convenience. He can do it whenever he wants!¡± Lennon almost

    broke down in tears due to the p. He covered his face and said humbly, ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll bring you to

    Tensor Martial Arts School right away!¡±

    ?

    ¡°Bring this woman as well. After Mr. Statham defeats the experts here, she will be the entertainment to

    celebrate the victory.¡±

    The man pointed at Sophie.

    Sophie was no match for a bunch of rugged men who practiced martial arts.

    Devastated, she was dragged to the parking lot and shoved into the car.

    +15 BONUS

    The motorcade then headed to Tensor Martial Arts School.

    Meanwhile, at the office, Kaze realized Sophie was gone and could not contact her.

    He realized Sophie might have gone to meet Lennon and Theo out of guilt. While he called her an idiot,

    he told Snow to find out where she was.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, we got news of Sophie from Dan Niners.

    ¡°Lennon and Theo booked a room at Raylight Hotel using fake IDs, and Sophie is there as well.

    However, they were seized by a group of Pdians and had left for Tensor Martial Arts School.¡±

    Tensor Martial Arts School?

    Kaze frowned.

    It was then he received a text on his phone.

    [Sophie Song is with us now. If you want her back,e to Tensor Martial Arts School.]

    The text was from an anonymous number but Kaze knew it must either be Lennon or Theo. Kaze¡¯s

    gaze turned cold as he got up and left the office.

 Chapter 923

    Chapter 923 Here Comes a New Challenger

    Tensor Martial Arts School was one of the most famous martial arts schools in Lilyrose.

    The front gate was designed like a pce and there was a massive square in front of the main building.

    The square was a venue for the school to host martial artspetitions for the students.

    Several cars drove into the square, ignoring the signs of ¡°no entry¡°, and stopped right in front

    of the entrance.

    Mr. Statham came down from the car and looked at the entrance.

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Beside the entrance was a sign stone, spellin

    ¡°Tensor Martial Arts School.¡±

    Then, he went over to the sign stone, raised his fist, and punched it.

    Bang!

    The stone sign was destroyed like it was ss. It broke into smithereens upon impact.

    The chunks of stone fell on the ground and rmed the people inside.

    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?!¡±

    The guards rushed out with angry and surprised looks.

    Unlike normal security guards, they were tasked to maintain order in the martial arts school and subdue

    students and intruders when needed, so they were much stronger thanmon guards.

    Each one of them could be the captain of security for the rich families out there.

    Mr. Statham scrutinized them before lifting his leg.

    Bang!

    One of the guards was kicked away before he could react. He was sent crashing onto the door of the

    building.

    The other guards were shocked and cautiously stepped back.

    Mr. Statham then waved at Lennon emotionlessly.

    Lennon nodded and then went up to the guards, shouting, ¡°Tell your principal toe out. Mr. Statham

    is here to challenge him!¡±

    ¡°A challenge?!¡±

    The guards were shocked.

    Tensor Martial Arts School was famous.

    Be it for fame or other ulterior motives, challengers would visit the school frequently to challenge the

    students or even the coaches.

    However, those challengers were simply there to ask for a spar, and no one would be seriously hurt..

    1/772

    +15 BONUS

    Mr. Statham hurt a guard without saying a word and told Lennon to issue the challenge to the principal.

    The guards had never seen such an arrogant challenger before.

    Mr. Statham was here to destroy the school¡¯s reputation!

    If the guards did not know how strong Mr. Statham was, they might have jumped on him, broken his

    limbs, and thrown him out.

    Yet they knew they were no match for him after seeing one of their colleagues being defeated with just

    one kick.

    ¡°Go inform the principal!¡±

    One of the guards ran away to inform the principal.

    Soon, Dwight Tensor and his coaches arrived at the scene.

    The students of the school also gathered after knowing that someone was here to challenge their

    principal.

    ¡°Where is your principal? Tell him toe out and fight me! Don¡¯t be a coward!¡±

    ¡°I heard the principal is a famous martial artist, but now I think he is just a coward. Arcadia¡¯s martial arts

    schools are trash!¡±

    Mr. Statham¡¯s followers continued to provoke the students and the coaches.

    Dwight knew conflict was inevitable. Ever since he lost to Kaze, he had been much more cautious.

    He did not attack recklessly. Instead, he ordered one of the coaches and said, ¡°Niel, you¡¯re up.¡± Niel

    Hond was Dwight¡¯s strongest disciple and he too, was famous in the martial arts circle of Lilyrose.

    He was arrogant and proud. When he strutted up to Mr. Statham, he peered down on the man. ¡°Who

    do you think you are for challenging my master?¡±

 Chapter 924

    Chapter 924 Defeated

    Niel said fiercely, ¡°We¡¯ll see if you are worthy if you can take three hits from me.¡±

    Mr. Statham looked at him and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±

    As his voice subsided, he leaned forward and swung a kick at Niel¡¯s face.

    ¡°Good one!¡±

    Nielughed. He countered with his own kick instead of dodging-

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson¡­ Aaargh!¡±

    Before he could finish, he cried in pain.

    He was then sent flying with blood gushing from his mouth.

    He crashed on the ground with several broken bones, causing him to groan in pain.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°What the¡­¡±

    The students and the coaches of the school were all silenced.

    Niel was one of the strongest martial artists in the school, second only to the principal and a few of his

    peers, yet he was defeated with just one kick.

    Mr. Statham did not even move! All he did was kick!

    The devastating oue silenced everyone.

    Mr. Statham¡¯s followersughed and continued to tease the students and coaches.

    Dwight¡¯s expression shifted. He calmed himself down and said, ¡°Sir, it is a rule in our circle that no one

    should be hurt during a spar, at least not intentionally¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Mr. Statham said, ¡°I know your rules. No, I won¡¯t kill you.¡®

    Dwight¡¯s expression turned grim upon being provoked. The rest of the school reacted grimly as well.

    ¡°Sir, you have sparred with my disciple, why don¡¯t we sit down and talk instead¡­¡±

    Dwight tried his best to calm his anger down but Mr. Statham interrupted him again, saying, I am here

    for you and I am not leaving if you don¡¯t fight me.¡±

    Other than being tossed out from Shangr Group by Kaze and forced onto his knees in front of the

    public, Dwight had never been challenged openly before.

    If it was someone else, Dwight might have used his underworld connection to get rid of them without

    causing anymotion.

    However, Mr. Statham was from another country, Pdia. If he was this strong, he must have a strong

    background as well.

    Once anything went wrong, things would snowball out of control.

    In the end, he bit the bullet and said, ¡°Fine, I ept your challenge.

    +15 BONUS

    Dwight was forced to ept. He was afraid that he might lose and embarrass himself and the school,

    so he suggested changing the venue of the spar to the inner training ground.

    Mr. Statham agreed and led his men into the school.

    ¡°Master, teach them a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Principal, don¡¯t lose to the Pdians! You must make us proud!¡±

    Soon, the training ground was filled with people, cheering for Dwight.

    However, they were all silenced after a while because Dwight was defeated in just a few moves. The

    principal of Tensor Martial Arts School and a famous martial artist in the circle, Dwight Tensor, was

    mmed to the ground with blood smeared all over his face.

    Mr. Statham¡¯s foot was on his face, making him look miserable.

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s your principal?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s weak as hell!¡±

    ¡°Arcadia¡¯s martial artists are all trash!¡±

    As the Pdians continued to provoke and humiliate the students and coaches, Mr. Statham stepped

    on Dwight¡¯s chest and said, ¡°You disappoint me. Now that you have lost, I want you to say that

    Arcadia¡¯s martial artists are all trash.¡®

 Chapter 925

    Chapter 925 He Could Not Represent Arcadia¡¯s Martial Arts

    Mr. Statham¡¯s provocative words angered the students and coaches. ¡°Principal, no!¡±

    ¡°You cannot agree to this!¡±

    They were afraid that Dwight might agree to Mr. Statham¡¯s request.

    ¡°Hahaha, your principal is under Mr. Statham¡¯s foot now. There¡¯s no space for negotiation anymore!¡±

    ¡°Stop struggling and just give up!¡±

    Mr. Statham¡¯s men continued to provoke and tease them.

    The students and coaches were furious but since the principal was under the enemy¡¯s foot and his life

    was at risk, they dared not act recklessly.

    Dwight felt intense pressure on his chest. His flushed face started to turn purple due to the

    anger

    and pressure.

    He clenched his teeth and mustered enough strength and courage to say, ¡°No can do!¡±

    ¡°Stubborn old man!¡±

    Mr. Statham curled his lips into a grin and increased the strength of his step, breaking two ribs on

    Dwight¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Dwight groaned painfully.

    Mr. Statham savored the painful look on Dwight¡¯s face before he said with a smile, ¡°Look at you

    suffering beneath my foot. Why don¡¯t you just admit it and be free of this pain and humiliation?¡±

    He then signaled one of his men. ¡°Penacony, remember to record it when this fool admits he is weak.

    This is proof that Pdia¡¯s martial arts is better than Arcadia¡¯s! We will make it our trophy!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The most talkative follower pulled his phone out and started recording.

    ¡°Fucking Pdians! You can just kill the principal instead of humiliating him!¡±

    Some of the students voiced their grievances.

    If not for the coaches, they would have jumped on the Pdians and fought them.

    Mr. Statham increased his strength on his foot as the students scolded him.

    Dwight broke another rib and continued to groan.

    ¡°Principal Tensor, Arcadia martial arts are trash! unnecessary pain.¡±

    it and

    spare yourself from the

    +15 BONUS

    Penacony even squatted to shoot a close¨Cup of the principal¡¯s face.

    ¡°Pft!¡±

    Dwight spat the blood out of his mouth and shouted, ¡°I might not be a good man but I will not humiliate

    Arcadia¡¯s martial arts!¡±

    ¡°Know your ce!¡±

    Mr. Statham¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to admit it, I¡¯ll break your ribs until do.¡±

    It was at that moment Kaze arrived at the training ground.

    you

    Kaze walked up to Mr. Statham emotionlessly and said, ¡°This man cannot represent the martial arts of

    Arcadia. Even if you forced him to acknowledge it, it is just to satisfy yourself.¡±

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Mr. Statham was surprised by Kaze¡¯s words. He turned around and looked at Kaze fiercely. ¡± Who the

    hell are you?¡±

    Kaze said, ¡°Danny called you guys here? I¡¯m Kaze Lee.¡®

    ¡°Jesse White?! What is he doing here?¡±

    The students of the school recognized Kaze as his alias.

    He was the one who defeated Dwight when they started amotion at Shangr Group¡¯s office and

    made the principal kneel in front of the public.

    It was because they knew how strong Kaze was, that it ignited their hope for victory.

    If only Kaze could defeat Statham and avenge them¡­

 Chapter 926

    Chapter 926 Together

    ¡°You?¡±

    Mr. Statham scrutinized Kaze and grinned. ¡°You are here just in time. Danny wanted me to challenge

    all the martial arts institutes in Lilyrose and then take care of you.¡±

    Kaze looked around but did not see Sophie or Lennon and Theo. He frowned.

    He nodded and then looked at Mr. Statham and his men. ¡°Fine. Come,e at me all together. I¡¯ll deal

    with you and then go look for the other two.¡±

    Mr. Statham¡¯s expression turned grim.

    He was already arrogant enough but someone beat him!

    Kaze wanted all of them to attack him together!

    Penacony and the others were simrly shocked.

    ¡°Stupid monkey! Watch your mouth!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Statham, leave this monkey to me! You don¡¯t need to waste your energy to deal with this one!¡±

    Penacony clenched his fists and walked over to Kaze with a ferocious look.

    ¡°You stupid monkey. You pissed me off! If you don¡¯t want to die, you better get on your knees now!¡±

    Kaze did not respond.

    He bellowed and charged toward Kaze. He jumped and swung a kick at Kaze¡¯s face.

    Kaze did not move or dodge. He simply lifted his leg for a kick.

    Bang!

    There was no special technique or anything fancy, just pure strength shing in the air through their

    legs.

    Penacony was sent flying.

    His body slid across the ground before tumbling away into the corner.

    When he finally fell, his body was covered with abrasions and cuts.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    Penacony curled up on the ground, twisting and twirling in pain.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    The students and coaches cheered when Kaze defeated Penacony with just one kick.

    Mr. Statham and his men¡¯reacted grimly.

    ¡°Mr. Statham, get this stupid Arcadia monkey!¡±

    Mr. Statham raised his brow and finally decided to take Kaze seriously.

    +15 BONUS

    He said heavily, ¡°I admit that I have underestimated you. You are now worthy to challenge me.¡±

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense.

    Kaze was unfazed. He strode over to Mr. Statham as if he was walking toward a pebble on the road.

    ¡°You ask for it!¡±

    Infuriated by Kaze¡¯s contempt, Mr. Statham took off his jacket and revealed his muscles underneath,

    held together by a thin singlet. His muscles made him look tough and fierce. ¡°Mr. Statham! Teach this

    monkey a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Make him kneel before you and admit Arcadia¡¯s martial arts are trash!¡±

    His followers continued to provoke Kaze.

    ¡°Is he strong enough to deal with the Pdians?¡±

    The students and coaches were worried because Mr. Statham easily defeated their principal.

    Kaze¡¯s physique also paled inparison to Mr. Statham.

    Mr. Statham strode over to Kaze fiercely.

    When they shed, it felt like a train was running into a car.

    Ugh!

    At the next moment, a huge figure was sent flying with blood gushing. Bang!

    The huge figure crashed on the ground and continued to twirl away. ¡°What the¡­¡±

    Mr. Statham¡¯s followers were silenced and astonished.

    Their jaws dropped as they looked at the slender figure in front of them.

 Chapter 927

    Chapter 927 I¡¯m Trash

    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    ¡°No, this is impossible! Mr. Statham lost? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°How did the monkey defeat Mr. Statham?! This isn¡¯t real!¡±

    Mr. Statham¡¯s followers finally regained theirposure after a while and started to voice their

    disbelief.

    They could not ept what they saw.

    E

    The students and the coaches of the martial arts school cheered loudly.

    Even the students who were hostile against Kaze were impressed and viewed him as a hero.

    Cough!

    Mr. Statham struggled to get up on his feet.

    Bang!

    A powerful stompnded on his chest, pinning him to the ground.

    Kaze stepped on Mr. Statham¡¯s chest and peered down at him. ¡°It¡¯s not so difficult to defeat you. You

    disappoint me. Now that you have lost, I think it¡¯s time for you to acknowledge that you are a piece of

    trash.¡±

    Kaze said the same thing to Mr. Statham.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Mr. Statham red at Kaze viciously. He had never been humiliated like this before.

    Kaze smiled and then broke a few ribs with his foot.

    He did not have time to waste with Mr. Statham.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Mr. Statham was a retired officer who served in the special forces under the royal family. Yet, he too,

    was groaning in pain like Dwight after a few of his ribs were broken.

    When the groaning stopped, Kaze said, ¡°How about now? I¡¯m in a rush.¡±

    Mr. Statham saw the frosty look on Kaze and it gave him chills.

    He reluctantly nodded.

    Right before he opened his mouth, Kaze said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    He then pulled his phone out and pointed at one of Mr. Statham¡¯s followers. ¡°You, record it.¡± ¡°Me?¡±

    He tried to resist but his lips froze. He took the phone and started recording.

    Mr. Statham had never been humiliated like this before, yet he was helpless about it. He shut his eyes

    and shouted, ¡°I am a piece of trash!¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡®

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze took the phone back to check the video. He then shoved it into his pocket and said, bad. I¡¯ll rey

    it whenever I feel like it.¡±

    Mr. Statham did not say a word but his gaze remained vicious.

    Kaze noticed the gaze but he was not bothered.

    He knew he could not reason with the Pdians, so his fists had to do all the talking.

    If they offended him anyhow, he would just beat them up.

    ¡°Not

    Kaze¡¯s foot remained on Mr. Statham¡¯s chest as he asked, ¡°Did you see two guys and a girl?¡±

    ¡°Penacony told the guys to bring the girl inside. When Mr. Statham defeats the principal, we will use her

    to celebrate!¡± the guy who recorded the video for Kaze exined.

    Bang!

    Kaze swung a kick at the man¡¯s crotch, disabling him.

    ¡°Keep an eye out for them. Don¡¯t let them go anywhere,¡± Kaze said to the students and coaches before

    he went to the door.

    Behind the door was another smaller training ground.

    Sophie was on the ground. Her face was covered with tears and her work attire was messed even her

    stockings were

    torn.

    Her miserable state aroused Lennon and Theo even more.

    up,

    Lennon and Theo were guarding behind the door. Their eyes were on Sophie as Lennon said, ¡± Theo,

    why don¡¯t we have some fun ourselves first before giving her to the Pdians?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea.¡±

    Theoughed.

    The two of them wanted to jump on Sophie and ravage her but then a loud bang at the door stopped

    them.

    ¡°What?! Who goes there?!¡±

    They turned around in shock and saw Kazeing in with an emotionless face.

    They were afraid.

    ¡°Kaze Lee? How did you get in here?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Statham is outside! How did you get past him?¡±

    Lennon¡¯s voice was shaking.

 Chapter 928

    Chapter 928 10 Years Behind Bars

    ¡°I beat my way in here.¡±

    Kaze went over to the two of them, not wasting another second.

    Lennon and Theo were scared.

    They saw Mr. Statham defeated Dwight with just a few punches. If Kaze defeated Mr. Statham, how

    strong could he be?

    Knowing that Kaze wasing after them, Lennon bellowed, ¡°Stop right there! We still have the girl!¡±

    Sophie was less than a meter behind them.

    However, if Kaze was deterred by how close Sophie was to the two of them, then he would not be

    called the God of War.

    Without showing any expression, Kaze strode up to Lennon and grabbed the man by the arm.

    Crack!

    Following a loud crack, Lennon cried like a dying pig and was immobilized instantly.

    Kaze then tossed him on the ground and turned his attention to Theo.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you up!¡±

    Theo drew his dagger and jumped on Kaze ferociously.

    p!

    Kaze pped Theo, disabling him and sending him flying before he could even get close. ¡°D¨CDon¡¯t kill

    me!¡±

    Looking at Kazeing closer to him, Theo nervously dragged himself back. He no longer tried to

    attack Kaze.

    ¡°Kill you? That¡¯s too easy. Embezzlement, abduction, extortion, and attempts on people¡¯s lives, all

    those crimes are more than enough to put you behind bars for ten years at least.¡± Kaze grabbed

    Lennon and tossed him next to Theo.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    He also picked up the dagger that Theo dropped and threw it at them.

    Thump!

    The dagger punctured both Lennon and Theo¡¯s hands, pinning them on the ground together.

    He disregarded their excruciating cry and went back to Sophie.

    He helped her up and tore the cable tie around her thumbs. ¡°Mr. Chairman!¡±

    Sophie plunged into Kaze¡¯s arms and broke down into tears.

    She hugged him tightly as if she had found her savior.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Kaze did not mind consoling the girl.

    After that, he took his jacket off and put it on Sophie since her shirt was torn, revealing her

    skin.

    When Sophie finally calmed down, Kaze then turned to Lennon and Theo.

    The two had stopped screaming. They dared not move a muscle. Their faces were pale as

    paper, perhaps from the loss of blood from their hands or fear.

    ¡°M¨CMr. Lee, it¡¯s not our fault! It¡¯s Mr. Tart who ordered us to embezzle the money and put it into the box

    for Sophie. He was the one who got the money for us!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we have no beef with you and Sophie, we never thought of hurting you two. It¡¯s Jem Tart, that

    bastard¡­¡±

    Before Kaze even made them talk, they blurted everything and exined how Jem forced them to work

    for him.

    Kaze felt annoyed for not being able to interrogate them.

    He asked, ¡°Then what about attempted rape? Did Jem Tart ask you to do that?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The two of them were silenced.

    Kaze¡¯s expression turned cold. He kicked the two of them relentlessly.

    Bang! Bang!

    A brief cryter, both of them were knocked out on the ground.

 Chapter 929

    Chapter 929 Tulip Corporation

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know what you have done, don¡¯t do it,¡± Kaze said to the unconscious dub

    on the ground.

    He then called Don to inform him of the situation. ¡°I have a situation here that needs your attention.¡±

    Soon enough, Don and his men arrived at the scene.

    They arrested Lennon and Theo but since they were hurt and unconscious, they were sent to the

    hospital first.

    ¡°Sophie, you should go with them to give your statement.¡±

    Kaze tapped on Sophie¡¯s shoulder and sent her away with one of the officers.

    He then called Don over to tell him about the situation.

    ¡°I understand, Mr. Lee.¡±

    As they walked out, they saw Mr. Statham and his men, who were apprehended by the students and

    coaches of the martial arts school.

    Kaze said, ¡°Don, I think you should talk to our foreign friends here. I don¡¯t want theming after me.

    He was not scared of them at all, he just did not want the trouble.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    When Don went over, Mr. Statham and his men mored and tried to pressure him using their

    connection to the royal family.

    ¡°They disrupted peace and order and beat up the principal. Take them away!¡±

    Don signaled his men to take the foreigners away.

    Kaze did not need to worry anymore. With Don¡¯s methods, he should be able to deal with a few

    foreigners.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I was foolish enough to offend you a while back. Please forgive me.¡±

    Dwight insisted on apologizing to Kaze even when the ambnce was already waiting for him.

    Kaze looked at him and nodded. ¡°Since you still have a sense of dignity, we can just forget what

    happened in the past.¡±

    Dwight sided with the top three families andmitted many atrocities in the past yet he refused to

    admit that Arcadia¡¯s martial arts were trash.

    Kaze had a second look at him.

    Men were alreadyplicated, especially under different circumstances.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Dwight went off with tears and snot covering his face.

    +15 BONUS

    Kaze then left in the car the school prepared for him.

    Back in Hudson Investment Firm, Danny entered the building in his professional attire while surrounded

    by business elites.

    ¡°Mr. Tulip, wee!¡±

    Jem and Leslie, plus the employees, were in the lobby, weing Danny and his team.

    The employees were confused.

    Danny and his team were here to seek investments and Hudson Investment Firm was their biggest

    prospect, yet Jem acted like he was the one trying to win Danny¡¯s favor.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    The employees of the investment firm had always looked down onpanies who came to them for

    investment, yet the situation felt like the tables had turned.

    Jem led Danny and his team to the main meeting room.

    ¡°Everyone, Mr. Danny Tulip and his team represent Tulip Corporation of Pdia and are here to sign a

    contract with us.

    ¡°We have started working with the techpany under Tulip Corporation and have agreed on a billion

    worth of investment. Mr. Danny Tulip and his team came all the way here to witness our sess. Let

    us wee them!¡±

    Jem then pped his hands, followed by a round of apuse from the others.

    When the apuse stopped, Jem signaled Leslie. ¡°Get the drafted contract for everyone.¡±

    The contracts were given to Danny and his men and they started going through the content.

    It felt like the deal was in the bag, which made many employees feel strange.

 Chapter 930

    Chapter 930 Friendly Spar

    The investment should be made on a specific project or multiple projects, yet Danny and his team did

    not even propose anything or show any documents.

    It was Jem who had the contracts drafted and was eager to have them signed.

    Many employees were skeptical.

    ¡°Mr. Tart, hold on. Does Mr. Lee know about this?¡± asked an employee from the investment

    department.

    He asked not out of respect for Kaze but he was scared that Jem jeopardized their future since they,

    the employees, would have to bear the consequences as well if things went south.

    Jem valued his status and power, so when the employee questioned him, he was irritated.

    He grunted but he did notsh out at the employee. He said, ¡°We are just going through the content of

    the contract. As for the signing session, we will have to wait for Mr. Lee¡¯s order.¡±

    He intended to make Kaze take the me, so of course, he would never leave out Kaze.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°When will Mr. Lee be here?¡±

    The employee remained worried. He was a local Lilyrosean and was not afraid of Jem. Even though

    Kaze was targeted by Jem on his first day, it was still too soon to jump to conclusions.

    Jem looked at Danny and grinned meaningfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lee will be back soon. If I¡¯m not

    mistaken, Mr. Lee is meeting with Mr. Tulip¡¯s friend, Mr. Jason Statham.¡±

    Lennon and Theo had texted him and it should be almost time.

    Danny smiled. ¡°Of course, everything should be fine. I told Jason to hold back. Let¡¯s hope Mr. Lee can

    still hold a pen to sign the contract when hees back.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The two of themughed, leaving others confused.

    Only the two of them knew that Kaze might even be alive when he came back.

    ¡°Mr. Lee is back!¡± an employee cried in surprise.

    Theughter ceased abruptly.

    Danny and Jem looked toward the entrance and saw Kaze, unscathed,ing into the meeting room

    casually.

    Their

    eyes almost popped out of their eye sockets.

    ¡°Surprise to see me?¡± a

    Kaze smiled and then looked at Danny. ¡°Mr. Danny Tulip, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Danny cleared his throat and then asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t meet with Jason?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Jem looked at Kaze curiously as well.

    Kaze should not be fine.

    Did Kaze not meet with Jason at all?

    Kaze smiled. ¡°I met him. I even have a friendly spar with Mr. Jason Statham.¡±

    ¡°A friendly spar?¡±

    Danny and Jem were annoyed.

    Danny then grunted and said, ¡°Liars! You Arcadians are liars! You really think I will believe you? If you

    really meet with Jason, how are you fine?¡±

    ¡°Kaze, stop lying! I think you sold off Sophie and did not go at all!¡±

    Jem scoffed. ¡°Is this how Mr. Lee treats our employees? You didn¡¯t even try to save Sophie from the

    wolf¡¯s den?¡±

    The employees in the meeting room were baffled.

    However, everyone knew that both Danny and Jem did not take Kaze seriously.

 Chapter 931

    Chapter 931 Come Save Us

    ¡°I see you learned about Sophie being in danger, Jem. I supposed you know a little too much?¡±

    Kaze shot a meaningful gaze at Jem and grinned, causing the man to shiver.

    For some reason, Jem had a bad feeling rising from his heart.

    Jem scoffed and chose to stay quiet.

    Since he had decided to confront Kaze, he was not afraid of Kaze finding out about the truth.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe what I said, then I guess you guys would have to see it for yourself.¡±

    Kaze shook his head and then handed his phone to Leslie. ¡°Leslie, can you cast my phone to the

    screen?¡±

    Leslie frowned and said arrogantly, ¡°Why should I take orders from you? You can¡¯t even take care of

    your own assistant. Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s being someone else¡¯s sex toy?¡±

    p!

    Kaze pped the woman and said, ¡°You should be grateful that Sophie is safe or else I will make you

    take her ce.¡±

    He sounded calm and casual but it struck fear in Leslie.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    She red at Kaze as she covered her face. Reluctantly, she took Kaze¡¯s phone and cast it on the big

    screen of the meeting room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what tricks you have under your sleeves.¡± Jem scoffed.

    Danny shared the same contempt for Kaze as well.

    However, their grins and scoffs ceased when the video started ying.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I am a piece of trash¡­¡±

    Jason Statham was on the screen, covered in blood and being stepped on as he spoke those

    humiliating words.

    ¡°What the¡­¡±

    Jem was stunned.

    Danny¡¯s jaw dropped.

    +15 BONUS

    Jem asked, ¡°Mr. Tulip, is that Jason Statham?¡±

    ¡°chit! How did it turn out like this? This is

    impossible!¡±

    Danny ignored Jem and threw a tantrum on the spot. He called Jason and his men but they were being

    questioned by the cops at the station.

    He made several calls and finally reached someone in Jason¡¯s team.

    ¡°Danny, Jason was defeated. He was stepped on and his ribs were broken. Penacony was also hurt

    and we don¡¯t even know who the hell was that! We are currently in the police station. Pleasee and

    save us¡­¡±

    Danny was speechless and furious when he learned about the situation.

    He asked Jason to take care of Kaze along the way yet Jason and his team ended up in the police

    station, waiting for him to save them.

    He put his phone down with a bitter look. He then looked at Kaze and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no way you

    are the one who defeated Jason. It must be the martial artists from Tensor Martial Arts School. You are

    just lucky!¡±

    He stubbornly assumed that Jason, an ex¨Cspecial force that served the royal family, would never lose

    to Kaze.

    Jem breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing Danny.

    Whether Kaze defeated Jason or not, it did not affect his n.

    He got up,ughed, and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Our firm has reached an agreement with

    the techpany under Tulip Corporation of Pdia and the investment value is as high as a billion.

    We need your signature on this.¡±

 Chapter 932

    Chapter 932 Don¡¯t y with Fire

    +15 BONUS

    Jem then pushed the pen to Kaze, signaling him to sign the contract.

    Kaze c

    Are

    a nce at him and said loudly, you the CEO or I am the CEO?¡±

    Since the secrets were already exposed, Jem no longer bothered to conceal his intention.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, Mr. Lee. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t ask for your signature.¡±

    He sat down on the chair, crossed his legs, and leaned back. He smiled and said, ¡°I wonder what your

    decision is on Sophie¡¯s case of embezzlement? Do you want to bring in the authorities or settle it under

    the table?¡±

    boll are ou

    u see

    Kaze sat down and crossed his legs as well. He said to Jem, the decisive person. Why don¡¯t you tell

    me what I should do?¡±

    Jem scoffed. ¡°It depends on whether you sign the contract or not. If you sign it, we can work things out;

    if you don¡¯t sign it, we¡¯ll bring in the authorities and take legal measures.

    ¡°But do remember that thepany¡¯s chairwoman, Ms. Scarlet, is your wife¡¯s bestie and she is the one

    who made you CEO. If this reaches her and she finds out that you lost tens of millions on your first day,

    what would she think of you?¡±

    Jem sounded confident and casual as if he had Kaze under control.

    He was certain that Kaze would not want this to escte to Darcy or Miru¡¯s ears, and he would do

    anything to cover it.

    ¡°I like to see how it turns out.¡±

    Kaze nodded. He then said to the employees without turning back, ¡°Someone please call the cops.¡±

    Jem raised his brows. Kaze¡¯s response caught him off guard.

    He red at Kaze and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lee, I hope you know the danger of ying with fire. You might

    burn yourself.¡±

    Jem believed Kaze was simply bluffing by acting nonchntly.

    However, he realized he was wrong at the very next moment.

    Kaze realized no employees wanted to be involved in his conflict with Jem, so he pulled his phone out

    and made the call himself.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm and I have something to report. Someone in ourpany

    embezzled tens of millions and my assistant, Sophie Song, is involved¡­

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±

    Kaze put his phone down.

    Before the call ended, he pushed the phone over to Jem, showing him that he was not bluffing.

    Jem was baffled by Kaze¡¯s actions.

    It took him a while to recover hisposure. He bellowed, ¡°You useless trash! You really let go of your

    own assistant?¡±

    He thought Kaze called the cops because he wanted to shift all the me to Sophie.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    He was irritated because Kaze would rather call in the cops thanpromise, meaning his ns of

    embezzling the money had been ruined, at least for now.

    He looked at Danny apologetically and said, ¡°Mr. Tulip, I guess we are not going to work together this

    time.¡±

    Danny witnessed the entire

    Kaze to act differently.

    process and he knew it was not Jem¡¯s fault. No one expected

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk again in the future. We are still friends and I believe we will have the opportunity to

    work together in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, definitely.¡±

    Jem smiled and nodded in agreement. He then looked at Kaze coldly and said, ¡°I believe the

    opportunity will soon arrive.¡±

    +

 Chapter 933

    Chapter 933 Arrested

    Jem assumed that Kaze would rather send his assistant to prison thanpromise on his decision.

    All the employees were there to witness it.

    No one would side with a superior who would abandon his subordinate at a critical moment.

    Therefore, no matter what decision Kaze made, Jem assumed that Kaze had lost.

    Jem would soon abdicate Kaze¡¯s position and Kaze would eventually kowtow to him.

    ¡®I was just being impatient and worrisome,¡® Jem thought to himself.

    He then got up and shook Danny¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Tulip, let¡¯s go have steak. I know a restaurant that is

    famous for its sirloin.¡±

    ¡°I like steak,¡± Danny answered with a boldugh.

    The two of them ignored Kaze and walked toward the exit together.

    Kaze was still on his chair. Unfazed, he said, ¡°Did I say you guys can leave?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you want to join us too?¡± Jem scoffed.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Kaze said with a grin, ¡°I am just giving you a friendly reminder, Mr. Tart. If you are lucky, you might have

    that steak in less than ten years.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, Kaze Lee? I know you are a retard but stop trying to act, stupid in front of me!¡±

    Jem¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Then, a series of hurried footsteps came from the corridor.

    Bang!

    The meeting room¡¯s door was barged open and a group of uniformed officers came in.

    ¡°Who is Jem Tart?¡± the leader asked.

    Baffled, Jem asked, ¡°I am. What is going on?¡±

    ¡°You are Jem Tart?¡±

    The leader scrutinized him and then signaled his men. ¡°Bring them in.¡±

    ¡°Lennon? Theo?!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Everyone in the meeting room was shocked to see the two of them, especially Jem.

    The leader asked, ¡°Mr. Tart, do you recognize these two men?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jem¡¯s expression turned bitter. He clenched his fists tightly as he squeezed the word out of his mouth.

    ¡°No?¡±

    The leader grunted and then said coldly, ¡°These two men said you are the one who embezzled ten

    million from Hudson Investment Firm and instigated them to run with the money. You also instructed

    them to frame Sophie Song, am I right?¡±

    Then, Sophie was brought in by another officer.

    Jem was stunned. His mind went nk when he saw Sophie.

    He forced an ugly smile on his face and coaxed himself to calm down. ¡°No, I did nothing. They are

    using me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to us to find out. Pleasee with us and assist us with our investigation,¡± the leader said.

    Jem stiffly turned around to look at Kaze, who was calm and casual.

    A sudden realization struck and he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you! You called them to arrest me!¡±

    ¡°Me? I have no idea what you are talking about,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    How could he not know?

    He was the one who teased Jem that it might take him around ten years to have that steak. Thump!

    Jem knelt before Kaze.

    ¡°Mr. my words seriously! I regret what I did. I was wrong.

    Lee, please forgive me! Don¡¯t take I am so sorry!¡±

    His arrogance faded instantly. He knelt and held onto Kaze¡¯s leg, crying and begging for mercy.

    The shift of character stunned the employees of thepany.

    They were all forced to look at Kaze differently from now on.

    They revered Kaze, a feeling that they never had for Jem.

    +

 Chapter 934

    Chapter 934 Beautify A Beggar

    ¡°You should repent your mistakes behind bars.¡±

    Kaze kicked Jem away and said to the officer, ¡°Other than the obvious ones, try to investigate if he is

    involved in other criminal activities. Hudson Investment Firm will fully cooperate with your investigation.

    We will not tolerate anyone who harms thepany.¡±

    Jem turned upon hearing Kaze. He copsed on the floor like a deted balloon, his eyes. looked void

    of life.

    He knew his career and life were over. He hated himself for being overconfident.

    He did not need to be personally involved. He thought he had the situation under control, so. he did not

    prepare any backup n for himself.

    Now that Kaze had taken care of Lennon and Theo, he called the cops and they exposed Jem of his

    involvement.

    It was toote for him to regret now. Jem was cuffed and taken away.¡±

    The employees of Hudson Investment Firm sighed as Jem was taken away, and they were all

    impressed by Kaze¡¯s handling of the situation.

    ¡°Now that Jem Tart has been arrested, Sophie will take over his position. She did well and held on to

    her position regardless of circumstances.¡±

    Right after Jem was taken away, Kaze appointed Sophie to take over the vacant position.

    He soundedmanding and there was no more space for negotiation.

    The executives, who were eligible for the position, were disappointed.

    Everyone knew that Sophie was toyed with by Jem and his schemes, yet Kaze made her take over

    Jem¡¯s position instead of filling it with other more capable candidates.

    They deserved it because when Jem tried to give Kaze a hard time, no one stood up for him.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    No one dared to defy him either.

    Through this incident with Jem, Kaze took full control of thepany. No one dared to challenge his

    power anymore, let alone abdicate him.

    ¡°M¨CMr. Chairman, I am not capable enough¡­¡±

    Sophie was overwhelmed.

    +15 BONUS

    She screwed up twice and contributed nothing to thepany. She felt guilty that she

    received the promotion.

    Kaze said in front of everyone, ¡°People can improve. There are many capable ones here already. Since

    I brought you here, I am willing to give you a chance to improve.¡±

    ¡°I¨CI will do my best!¡± Sophie said with utter determination.

    The other employees understood the hidden meaning behind Kaze¡¯s words.

    He wanted loyal employees, not capable ones since there was already an abundance of them.

    To be promoted, one must pledge his loyalty to Kaze.

    Danny and his team were in the meeting room, witnessing the arrest of Jem.

    ¡°Why are they still here? Get them out,¡± Kaze said with furrowed brows.

    An executive then contacted security to get Danny and his men out.

    Danny¡¯s expression turned bitter. He went over to Kaze and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, yourpany invited us

    here to sign the contract and we still haven¡¯t done any signing. We can¡¯t leave just yet.¡±

    ¡°You mean this?¡±

    Kaze pointed at the contracts on the table.

    Danny nodded. With overflowing confidence and superiority, he said, ¡°Yes. We have great ns for this

    project. Manypanies tried to invest in us but we didn¡¯t ept their investment. You should be

    honored. Now sign the contract¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Kaze swept all the contracts off the table and shoved them into the

    trash can.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Danny was furious. Kaze¡¯s action was a humiliation to him.

    Kaze said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you can beautify begging so beautifully. Is everyone in Pdia¡¯s royal

    family so shameless?¡±

 Chapter 935

    Chapter 935 Mastermind

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°You Arcadian monkeys! How dare you insult the royal blood of Pdia?!¡±

    Danny was infuriated by Kaze¡¯s words. His face was flushed with anger.

    ¡°Tulip Corporation has a long history and is one of the top ten corporations in Pdia! You really think

    having a few billion is enough to mess with us? You are nothing but nouveau riche, you are not in our

    league!¡±

    Danny shouted at Kaze like a spoiled child.

    He was loud but not aggressive at all.

    ¡°No matter what you say, you can¡¯t change the fact that you are beggars.¡±

    Kaze¡¯s casual words infuriated Danny even more.

    Before Danny could continue, Kaze shut him up with a fierce look and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more

    time: leave before I lose my patience!¡±

    Danny was shaking due to anger. He had never been humiliated like this in his life.

    Kaze insulted and humiliated him, not once, but twice in a row.

    Danny shouted, ¡°You stupid monkey! Jem and I have reached an agreement and he

    represented yourpany. Now that you are going back on your word, aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining your

    company¡¯s reputation¡­¡±

    p!

    He got a p on his face.

    He cried in pain and then red at Kaze in shock. ¡°You bastard! You hit me?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time.¡±

    Kaze shook his hand and continued, ¡°Do you really think I care about mypany¡¯s reputation?¡±

    Money spoke louder than words.

    He had a billion worth of funds and people would be lining up at his door if he wanted to invest.

    Jem was kneeling before beggars and if he kept doing it, not only would thepany lose its

    reputation, but he would lose his dignity as well.

    The security guards finally arrived.

    Kaze said, ¡°Get them out of the building. If they resist, use violence.¡±

    The security guards seized them immediately.

    ¡°What the fuck are you monkeys doing?¡±

    ¡°We have diplomatic immunity! You cannot do this to us!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you!¡±

    No matter how loud Danny and his team shouted, the security guards got rid of them.

    Half an hourter at Lee Investment¡¯s CEO¡¯s office.

    ¡°Danny? What happened to you? Who beat you up?¡±

    Samson was amused by the swells on Danny¡¯s face.

    Danny was annoyed by Samson¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°That piece of shit! Fucking monkeys! Kaze Lee had his security guards throw us out! I¡¯ll kill him! I¡¯ll

    skin him alive!¡± 1

    20

    Samson¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°You mean the deal is off?¡±

    His n was to use Danny as a foreign diplomat to approach Jem and get the investment from Hudson

    Investment Firm. The money would ultimately end up with him.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    He was the mastermind behind all this.

    Kaze was still new at the investment firm so he could be easily abdicated.

    Jem always had a dream of migrating, so if he could earn enough, he would leave the country.

    Samson considered both beneficial terms and he thought with that, his n would seed.

    It was a surprise that it failed.

    ((

    Danny stopped shouting when he saw the ugly expression on Samson¡¯s face. He exined, ¡° It¡¯s that

    bastard. He disregarded the royal family¡­¡®

    ¡°Enough!¡± Samson bellowed.

    ¡°Danny, you screwed this up. Don¡¯t use your stupid status as an excuse!¡±

    +

 Chapter 936

    Chapter 936 Rogue

    Danny, who was acting arrogantly before Kaze and the others earlier, was silenced after being scolded

    by Samson.

    He dared not defy Samson.

    Danny was a member of the royal family in Pdia but he was not a core member.

    Before he arrived at Arcadia, he was emunicated by the royal family and could no longer make

    ends meet at Pdia.

    The royal status barely granted him any privileges.

    He was able to connect with the conste and have Jason and his men serve him because he had

    Samson¡¯s support.

    As the middleman of the Sunrise Lee, Samson had a prestigious status in the upper circle; both

    Arcadians and Pdians would line up to earn his favor.

    ¡°Samson, it was Kaze who disregarded the Tulip Corporation. I will make him pay, I just need more

    time!¡±

    Danny knew that without Samson, no one would take him seriously, so he had to provide

    assurance.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡±

    Samson sent Danny off with a grim look.

    Since the deal was foiled, scolding Danny would do no good anymore.

    He sat on the leather couch and rubbed his swelling temples.

    The Lee family wanted him to make Kaze deliver Cosmo back within three days.

    He originally nned to embezzle the funds from Hudson Investment Firm within the

    given time and it would be done under the Lee family¡¯s knowledge.

    He nned to use Danny to get the funds abroad and he could get it back in his foreign bank ount

    without anyone finding out.

    He could also use the chance to make Kaze deliver Cosmo back to the Lee family.

    However, his ns could not catch up to the unexpected changes.

    +15 BONUS

    Three days were almost up.

    He admitted that he had underestimated Kaze.

    Nevertheless, he still had to answer to the Lee family, or else he would not be able to exin why he

    achieved nothing within the given time.

    Tazter came in and saw his father troubled, so he volunteered himself to ease his father¡¯s

    burden.

    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t I pressure Kaze?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Samson frowned. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    He knew his son¡¯s capabilities, which was nothing great.

    Taz was annoyed that his father doubted his abilities. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been doing quite well in Lilyrose

    recently. I made some new friends with wider connections.

    ¡°I n to go after Kaze Lee¡¯s family, more specifically, Rose. We will use her to lure him out and when

    we squash him, he will do whatever we say!¡±

    Taz looked determined and ferocious.

    Back in Mountain Dew Estate, not only did he fail to get Rose, but he got pped by Kaze together

    with Lil Dee.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    He thought Lil Dee was influential enough to destroy Kaze but then Sky Ocean Corporation had

    Professor Whiteman to save their reputation.

    Lil Dee was then abandoned by his agency and he even asked Taz for help.

    Taz could not swallow the grievance.

    He swore to squash Kaze and get Rose!

    Samson looked at his son. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Get your priorities straight before you fuck around.¡±

    He knew Taz got into conflict with Kaze because of Rose a while back and he knew exactly what the

    kid had in mind.

    Samson did not stop Taz from executing his ns, as long as the family would be clear of all

    consequences and troubles.

    He gave tacit permission to Taz by nodding.

 Chapter 937

    Chapter 937 Spoiled Cousin

    ¡°Got it, Dad. Just wait for my good news!¡±

    Taz nodded fervently.

    When he was at the door, he said, ¡°Oh, right. Dad, Lil Dee is quite close with me and he almost got

    Kaze Lee the other day. If not for Professor Whiteman, he would have done it.

    ¡°His agency abandoned him because of the pressure from Sky Ocean Corporation. Can you do me a

    favor and take him in?¡±

    Samson was deep in his thoughts and nodded without paying much attention to Taz.

    ¡°I recently invested in an entertainment agency and they are in need of personalities. I¡¯ll tell them to

    sign him¡­¡±

    After sending Jem to prison, Kaze strengthened his position in the investment firm.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Sophie, work with the others to select some suitable investment projects,¡± Kaze said in his

    office.

    The investment firm had a lot of money and Kaze did not want them to be idle..

    Kaze nned to invest in some decent projects and achieve some desirable results so that he would

    not let Darcy down.

    Some of the executives went to him with reports of their work.

    Kaze mainly cared about how thepany operated. His concerns were about the employees ¡°attitude

    and not what they did.

    ¡°Now that you all are working for me, I want you to remember two things.

    ¡°One, I will not interfere with your work or process; I just want results. And two, don¡¯t be like Jem Tart.

    He¡¯s full of himself.¡±

    After giving the executives a little warning, Kaze sent them back to work.

    It was then he received a call.

    He had a look at the caller ID and it was Rose.

    He answered it with a smile, asking. ¡°Rose? What is it?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Kaze, are you free? I want you to go somece with me.

    Rose¡¯s meek and adorable voice came through the phone, tickling Kaze¡¯s ears.

    Rose was still young and she was already this adorable. Once older, she would be as attractive as

    Miru.

    However, Kaze was not interested in her sexually.

    Since Kaze took care of Taz and the bullies for Rose and her friends, the girl grew closer to

    him.

    It was obvious, especially in her adorable voice.

    ¡°I have to work. This is my first day and if Darcy finds out, she¡¯ll scold me again,¡± Kaze said bitterly.

    A went

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rose sighed quiet for a moment.

    worried

    She then said, ¡°But Kaze, Landon is bringing me to some strange ce and I am something bad might

    happen, likest time. That¡¯s why I want you toe with me.

    ¡°Just take a little break. I won¡¯t tell Darcy about this!¡±

    The girl used her most adorable voice to melt Kaze¡¯s stone¨Ccold heart.

    There was no way he could reject her now.

    He liked the girl as well and he wanted her to be safe.

    Kaze nodded. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll skip work for you.¡±

    ¡°Yay! You are the best!¡±

    Rose cheered and even shot him a kiss through the phone.

    Kaze shook his head and then left the office.

    He told Sophie that he was leaving to handle some personal matters.

    Right after he left, Miru arrived.

    As soon as she set foot in the office, she bellowed, ¡°Where is your CEO, tell him to get out here right

    now! He didn¡¯t inform me of what happened! Who does he think I am?¡±

 Chapter 938

    Chapter 938 Landon¡¯s Master

    Miru had discovered Jem instigating the employees to embezzle money from thepany.

    What angered her the most was that she found out about it through the employees of Lefteria Group,

    not from Kaze or anyone from Hudson Investment Firm.

    If someone else was the CEO, she did not mind because it would be a great chance to test the

    person¡¯s strength.

    If the person could not handle the situation, he or she might not be fit to be CEO.

    However, the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm was Kaze, the one person that Miru looked down upon.

    She strongly believed Kaze was not capable of handling the situation yet he did not inform her about

    the matter.

    She was infuriated.

    ¡°Ms. Scarlet, Mr. Lee just left,¡± Sophie said.

    ¡°Is he dealing with work¨Crted matters?

    Sophie was surprised that Miru looked angry but she remained humble and said, ¡°Mr. Lee left to deal

    with some personal matters and he put me in charge of daily operations.¡±

    Miru was furious upon hearing Sophie¡¯s report.

    ¡°That useless piece of shit! Shit hits the fan on his first day and he leaves without even telling me what

    happened?!¡±

    Kaze had no idea what happened at the office after he left.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    He went straight home to meet with Rose.

    ¡°Kaze, you¡¯re back already!?¡±

    Rose was waiting for him at the door and she ran out to him when he came out of the car.

    She looked energetic and adorable when she ran.

    Kaze asked, ¡°Where are you bringing me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Landon said he¡¯s bringing me to some ce.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    She pouted and said, ¡°That stupid Landon is out of his mind recently. He¡¯s hell¨Cbent on defeating Sky.

    He got himself a master to teach him martial arts and he has been training for

    a while now.

    ¡°Dad and Mom are worried about him mingling in the wrong circle, and since Landon¡¯s master said he

    wanted to meet me, they sent me to watch after that boy.¡±

    Nelson and Agatha were the strangest parents.

    They were worried that Landon might be with the wrong crowd, so they sent their barely legal daughter

    to watch over him.

    Maybe because they thought no one would dare to touch Rose since Nelson was with the military.

    ¡°Kaze, I¡¯m scared something bad might happen, like the other day with Taz, so I called you.¡±

    Rose held Kaze¡¯s arm as she exined.

    She was deeply impressed by Kaze when he beat up Taz and Lil Dee.

    She felt safe around him.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go with you to see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Kaze realized Rose was being extremely intimate.

    The girl might not be the age to realize it was inappropriate to be so intimate with another

    man but Kaze was an adult.

    He subtly pulled his hand away and patted her head. ¡°Where¡¯s Landon?¡±

    Rose felt like Kaze was treating her like a child and she pouted.

    ¡°Thatzy bump¡­ There he is.¡±

    She gestured at the door with her chin.

    Landon came out looking like a drunkard.

    ¡°Rose, let¡¯s go¡­ Kaze? What are you doing here?¡±

    The boy showed almost no respect for Kaze.

    ¡°Watch your tone!¡±

    Rose kicked her brother and said, ¡°I am worried that you might be hanging out with the

    +15 BONUS

    wrong crowd, so I called Kaze to go with us. What if something bad happens? Kaze can teach the bad

    guys a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Him teaching my master a lesson?!¡±

    Landon took two steps back and looked at Kaze strangely. He said teasingly, ¡°Kaze, are you sure you

    want to go?¡±

    +

 Chapter 939

    Chapter 939 Gold Tooth¡¯s Territory

    Kaze knew at first sight that the boy had ill thoughts.

    He nodded and hummed as a reply.

    ¡°Hehe, I think you are trying to get your ass kicked!¡±

    1

    Landon grinned and arrogantly said, ¡°Do you know who my master is? He is not some thug on the

    street. He¡¯s almost invincible in Lilyrose! I am certain that he will kick your ass if you go!¡±

    He emphasized the question to scare Kaze off.

    Kaze smiled and said, ¡°If it¡¯s true, then I would really want to meet this master of yours.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bring you to my master!¡±

    Landon grunted and grumbled, ¡°My master will teach you a lesson that you

    won¡¯t forget!¡±

    Kaze reported Landon¡¯s father to the disciplinary department of the military multiple times and even

    made him a driver two days ago.

    Landon hated Kaze for disrespecting his father and he had always wanted to teach Kaze a lesson.

    Rose knew her brother had malice in him. She widened her eyes and warned him, ¡°Landon, I¡¯m

    warning you. If you are up to something bad, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    She was not overly concerned about Landon¡¯s so¨Ccalled master.

    Firstly, she believed in Kaze¡¯s strength.

    Secondly, she believed Landon was bluffing.

    The boy had no chance of knowing any powerful masters in Lilyrose.

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving him a friendly reminder and he insists oning. I¡¯m just trying to avenge

    Dad.¡±

    Landon grunted and added, ¡°When I get stronger, I will beat Sky up and make him kneel!¡±

    Ever since Sky started training with Draco, Landon lost all the bickering, which led him to find another

    person to train.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Landon gestured and then walked out of the house. He was eager to see his master beat up

    Kaze.

    The three of them got a ride via Uber to the address Landon provided.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at a bustling street.

    The street was filled with neon signs and the most eye¨Ccatching of all was the Bay Club¡¯s.

    Landon brought Kaze and Rose inside.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Gold Tooth¡¯s turf?¡±

    Kaze was here before.

    A few days ago, Gold Tooth and Dan were destroyed by the Twin Ghosts and this was the ce.

    Lilyrose was not exactly small but since only Gold Tooth and Dan were left in charge of the underworld,

    they were more or less affiliated with all the clubs and bars.

    Even if these properties were independently owned, Gold Tooth and Dan¡¯s men were hired

    as bouncers.

    As for Lefteria Group, they were never interested in the club business.

    Bay Club was loud and noisy and many men and women were dancing.

    There were a lot of sexy girls in the club but Rose was still able to turn heads upon entry.

    Her innocence was unconceble, especially in a ce like this.

    Kaze never liked noisy ces. He frowned as Landon brought them up to the second floor, where it

    was much quieter and provided an overview of the dance floor.

    4

    Of course, such an environment came with a heavy price.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Landon, here you are! Have a seat!¡±

    A group of young men and women were ying games.

    Landon had to greet all of them before they reacted to his arrival. It seemed like Landon was not

    exactly a part of the group.

    ¡°Who is this beautiful girl?¡±

    ¡°Landon, introduce us!¡±

    Several young men noticed Rose and got curiously eager.

    Landon proudly said, ¡°This is my sister, Rose.¡±

 Chapter 940

    Chapter 940 Billy Liked Her

    ¡°Rose, let me introduce you to my seniors¡­ This is Gavin, this is Yaryn¡­¡±

    Landon was like an attentive waiter in front of the men and women as he introduced Rose to

    them.

    However, they did not take Landon seriously and disregarded his attentiveness. After

    finding out Rose¡¯s identity, their attitudes shifted as well.

    Yaryn, the youngdy with the red jacket and tank top, scrutinized Rose coldly, and so did the other

    girls.

    ¡°Landon, your

    sister is quite pretty. I believe after today, Master Billy will train you as one of his core disciples,¡± Yaryn

    said with a smirk.

    Rose frowned as Yaryn¡¯s words made her ufortable.

    Her looks and her brother being trained as the core disciple had no rtion at all.

    Women had natural sharp instincts.

    Yaryn might not make it obvious but the subtle hostility she revealed was detected by Rose.

    Rose knew Yaryn did not mean well.

    Kaze noticed the hostility in the air as well. He nced at Yaryn but did not say anything.

    The other three guys who were eager to know Rose were deterred when they knew her identity. Even

    though they still showed interest in Rose, they were less eager now.

    They averted t

    their

    gaze away from Rose. gaze

    ¡°Such a cutie. Too bad Master Billy liked her. We have no chance at all.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If Master Billy finds out that we are checking out the girl he likes, he will skin us

    alive.¡±

    The guys leaned back on the couch and grumbled softly.

    Master Billy, or Billy Tensor, was their master.

    Based on their conversation, one could tell how rotten the man¡¯s personality was.

    Little did Landon know, his seniors were not just disciples to his master.

    His master actually had affairs with the girls, including Yaryn.

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    The girls knew at first sight that Billy would be into Rose, so they dared not give her a difficult time.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    ¡°Yaryn, where¡¯s Master Billy?¡± Landon asked as he shot a nce at Kaze.

    He did not even bother introducing Kaze.

    ¡°Master Billy is talking with some fellow upstairs. He¡¯ll be with us soon.

    Yaryn crossed her arms and scrutinized Kaze. She was curious.

    She asked, ¡°Landon, who is this handsome guy? Why didn¡¯t you introduce him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Landon. Where are your manners?¡±

    The other two girls scrutinized Kaze as well.

    Darcy ordered a set of suits for Kaze when he was made CEO of Hudson Investment Firm.

    He even wore the expensive watch that Miru gave him a while ago.

    Yaryn and the girls were socialites and based on a man¡¯s attire and temperament, they knew how rich

    and powerful the man was.

    They believed Kaze was a young and sessful business elite, which piqued their interest.

    ¡°This is Kaze, my cousin¡¯s husband. He married into my cousin¡¯s family.¡± 1

    Landon simply introduced Kaze.

    Since he did not like Kaze at all, he seized the chance to humiliate him.

    ¡°All he does is stay at home, do chores and stuff. He¡¯s arrogant, proud, and disrespectful. Since we are

    hanging out here, I thought of bringing him here to see the world.¡±

 Chapter 941

    Chapter 951 Truth Hurts

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Taz let out a manicugh.

    Ever since Samson expressed his desire to break free from the Lees, Taz no longer revered the family.

    Insulting the former heir of the Lees gave Taz an exhrating rush.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The others burst outughing.

    Gavin looked at Kaze in disdain. ¡°He is nothing without his family.

    ¡°That exins why he mooches off his woman and takes his wife¡¯sst name.¡®

    The rest sneered and jeered at Kaze, holding him in contempt.

    After taking multiple digs at Kaze, Taz felt satisfied and recalled his purpose of being there.

    He poured himself a drink and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today to bring a message from my dad, Kaze.

    ¡°You have three days to bring Cosmo back to Sunrise City and beg for atonement from the Lee family.

    ¡°Tomorrow is thest day, but you have not taken any course of action. Are you just going to give up?¡±

    Taz¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he narrowed in on Kaze.

    ¡°Or are you taking my dad¡¯s words lightly?¡±

    It dawned on everybody else the reason Taz met with Kaze tonight.

    They looked at Kaze with sympathy.

    Not only was Kaze disowned by his family, but he was asked to beg the Lees for mercy. That summed

    up Kaze¡¯s sad life.

    Rose, upon learning of the incident, felt bad for Kaze.

    ¡°Say something. Cat got your tongue?¡±

    1/3.

    +15 BONUS

    Taz scoffed coldly.

    Kaze changed to a morefortable position and said in resignation, ¡°You answered your own

    questions. Need I say more?

    ¡°I broke both of Narian¡¯s legs, and I sent Cosmo to prison.

    The Sunrise Lees mean squat to me.¡±

    Kaz chuckled while looking at Taz amusedly. He said indifferently, ¡°Do you think I will take the words of

    the Lee¡¯spdog, your father, seriously?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Taz yelled out loud.

    He smashed his wine ss to the ground.

    Gavin and the others looked at Kaze in shock.

    It never urred to them that Kaze would call Taz¡¯s father apdog in front of him.

    They stared at Kaze like he was a dead man.

    The Quints¡® son¨Cinw was digging his own grave.

    ¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Kaze remained offhanded and said, ¡°Maybe truth hurts?¡±

    Taz stood there, giving Kaze the death stare.

    The veins bulging on his forehead represented his inner turmoil. He was not as calm as he seemed.

    With tension thick in the air, the group held their breaths.

    Only Billy had the courage to ask, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Hobbs?¡±

    Taz took a deep breath and patted Billy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The guy is acting real stubborn, Billy. It¡¯s time you

    show him who¡¯s boss.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Billy jumped on the opportunity and let out a menacingugh. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long hests. I hope he¡¯s

    worth the fun.¡±

    Judging by his nonchnt tone, he believed he had Kaze in the bag.

    Taz nodded.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    His phone then rang.

 Chapter 942

    Chapter 942 Leath

    The young men and womenughed.

    It would be amusing when Billy beat up Kaze.

    Kaze frowned and was considering giving them each a p.

    Rose lost her patience and bellowed, ¡°You guys are just trying to act cool by looking down on Kaze!

    Kaze doesn¡¯t even want to be with you!¡±

    She then kicked Landon¡¯s butt and said, ¡°We are leaving! Look at them! If Mom and Dad find out about

    this, they will skin you alive!¡±

    Gavin and the others were annoyed by Rose¡¯s words.

    Before they could speak, Landon said determinedly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Master Billy isn¡¯t here yet!¡±

    He saw no problem that his seniors looked down on Kaze because he shared the sentiment.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Rose tugged Landon and tried to persuade him to leave.

    ¡°Hey, cutie. Why don¡¯t youe and drink with us?¡±

    Suddenly, several gangsters wobbled over with beer bottles in their hands.

    Their eyes were glued to Rose¡¯s body and they looked like they could eat her alive.

    They came over because Rose caught their attention.

    In fact, Rose had caught too much attention the moment she stepped into the club.

    Due to the intervention, Rose could no longer lecture her brother.

    She was afraid of the gangsters and felt helpless against them.

    ¡°N¨CNo thanks. I don¡¯t drink..¡±

    Before she could finish, she was interrupted.

    ¡°Come on, cutie. Why the cold shoulder? Do we look like bad guys? We just want to have some. fun.¡±

    The leader of the gangsters tried to reach out to Rose.

    Kaze knew he could no longer sit back and do nothing.

    He came to protect Rose, so there was no way he would let some gangstersy hands on her.

    Right before he could pull Rose away, someone beat him to it.

    Gavin pped the gangster¡¯s hand away and bellowed, ¡°She¡¯s my master¡¯s girl, not your ything.¡±

    His firm words angered the gangsters and they started to scrutinize him cautiously.

    ¡°Rose, look at that! My senior is stepping up for us!¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Landon shot a contemptuous gaze at Kaze. ¡°Whereas Kaze doesn¡¯t even move at all. He¡¯s all bluffs

    and nonsense, and he disrespects our Dad. Now when ites down to business, he stays back and

    acts like a coward.¡±

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Kaze frowned but did not say anything.

    Landon was just an ignorant boy.

    Gavin stepped up for Rose because of Billy.

    He knew Billy was into Rose so there was no way he could let other gangsters take her away.

    ¡°Punk, loud words you have there. You have no idea who I am.¡±

    The gangster red at Gavin, trying to scare him off.

    Gavin narrowed his eyes and swung a p at the gangster¡¯s face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who the hell you are! Get out of my face!¡±

    p!

    The gangster was pped.

    ¡°You bastard! How dare you p Brother Leath?!¡±

    The other gangsters mored.

    Gavin rolled up his sleeves to reveal his muscles and said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s Heath Ledger or

    Leath Hedger. Do you know who my master is? Leave or I will break your bones!¡±

 Chapter 943

    Chapter 943 What if She Doesn¡¯t Drink

    Billy was the fuel of confidence for Gavin and since Billy was just upstairs, he was not afraid of any

    gangsters.

    ¡°Hahaha! Some punk pped me on my own turf!?¡±

    The leader, Leath, covered his face andughed out loud.

    ¡°Punk, Bay Club is owned by my boss¡® boss! You are fucked!¡±

    ¡°Your boss¡® boss?¡±

    Gavin frowned before his expression turned bitter.

    Everyone knew that Bay Club was Gold Tooth¡¯s turf and the ce was practically his old den.

    Leath must be a subordinate to one of Gold Tooth¡¯s men!

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Gavin just realized what he had done with the p.

    His arrogance was now gone and his body started shaking. His lips were shuddering as he stuttered,

    ¡°I¨CI am terribly sorry, Brother Leath! I didn¡¯t know you were Gold Tooth¡¯s man¡­

    Bang!

    Before he could finish, Leath smashed the bottle of beer on Gavin¡¯s head.

    Gavin copsed on the ground instantly. His face was covered with blood and beer. He covered his

    face as he groaned in pain.

    Leath kicked Gavin in the stomach and shouted, ¡°You fuck! I¡¯ll cut your hand off!¡±

    Gavin was horrified. He endured the pain and got up on his knees.

    ¡°Brother Leath, I was blind. Please forgive me¡­¡±

    JJ

    Gold Tooth was a formidable force in the underworld and knowing that he had pped one of Gold

    Tooth¡¯s men, Gavin dared not even try to resist anymore.

    Thump!

    Leath kicked Gavin away and then looked at Yaryn and the others, whoughed at him when he was

    pped.

    He pointed at them. ¡°All of you, on your knees and let me p you ten times!¡±

    ¡°Our master is Billy Tensor! You can¡¯t do this to us!¡±

    ¡°Brother Leath, this isn¡¯t our fault!¡±

    Yaryn and the others were horrified. They tried to beg but it was useless.

    Leath and the gangsters were furious.

    They forced Yaryn and the others on their knees and started pping them.

    Cries and sobs filled the air instantly.

    Both Landon and Rose were mortified by the situation.

    +15 BONUS

    Leath then switched his attention back to Rose. He pointed at her and said, ¡°You are with them? You

    shall stay and drink with me! I won¡¯t let you leave if you can¡¯t satisfy me!¡±

    It was definitely going to be more than just drinking.

    ¡°B¨CBrother Leath, I¨CI can¡¯t drink!¡±

    Rose¡¯s face turned pale and she started to tear up.

    It was then a strong hand held onto her shoulder.

    ¡°Kaze¡­¡±

    Rose looked up to him and felt a sense of safety.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Kaze sat Rose down on the couch before he took a seat too. He said, ¡°What if she refuses to drink?¡±

    ¡°Landon, shut him up!¡±

    Gavin and the others were anxious.

    Leath looked at the man, whose face was blurred due to the dim environment. He felt familiar. He

    chuckled and said, ¡°If she¡¯s not drinking, then you will.¡±

 Chapter 944

    GET IT NOW

    Chapter 944 Clear Now?

    ¡°Great. We shall see if you have the nerves to make me drink,¡± Kaze said.

    His nonchnce infuriated Leath even more.

    Gavin and the others were mortified.

    ¡°Landon, shut him up!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s messing with the wrong people and he will get us all in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Who does he think he is? How dare he mess with Brother Leath?¡±

    ¡°Brother Leath, we don¡¯t know him¡­¡±

    Yaryn and the others shouted at Kaze, trying to draw lines to cut him off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have the nerves to make him drink? Who does he think he is? Such arrogance.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Just beat him up and he¡¯ll learn.¡±

    The gangsters behind Leath mored and threatened to beat up Kaze.

    They had never seen someone so arrogant before.

    Leathughed. He red at Kaze and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who you are, acting like a fucking prink on

    my boss¡® turf!¡±

    Gavin and the others were afraid. They knew Leath was pissed off with Kaze and were d that Kaze

    had drawn Leath¡¯s attention away from themselves. While gloating over his misfortune, they were also

    afraid that Leath woulde back at them with more ferocity.

    The calmest of them all was Kaze.

    He leaned back on the couch and chuckled. ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe closer to have a better look?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll see what your stupid face looks like!¡±

    Leath grinned, showing his ugly teeth.

    Landon was terrified. He stomped anxiously and shouted at Kaze, ¡°Enough, Kaze! Stop messing with

    Brother Leath!¡±

    Even Gavin and the others were afraid of Leath, so he assumed Kaze would not be able to handle the

    situation.

    Kaze was simply courting death.

    ¡°Get the hell out of my way!¡±

    Leath pushed Landon away and stepped forward to have a better look at Kaze.

    However, when he looked closely, he was stunned and his mind went nk.

    Kaze shot a nce at Leath and asked, ¡°Seen enough?¡±

    ¡°S¨CS¨CSeen¡­ L¨CLee¡­¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Leath¡¯s lips and legs were shaking.

    It was Master Lee!

    As a subordinate of King Kong, one of Gold Tooth¡¯s men, Leath knew Kaze.

    A while ago, Gold Tooth and Dan were almost killed by the Twin Ghost and were hospitalized, so Leath

    took over Bay Club for the time being.

    He did not know Kaze woulde to Bay Club today.

    He hit the snag when he provoked Kaze.

    His mind went nk and he could barely string a proper sentence.

    The others found Leath¡¯s reaction strange.

    His face turned pale, and they thought he was furious because of what Kaze said.

    Gavin, who was beaten up, got up and tried to win Leath¡¯s favor by saying, ¡°Brother Leath, I can help

    you teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?! What?!¡±

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Leath turned around and red at Gavin angrily.

 Chapter 945

    Chapter 945 Billy Tensor

    Gavin was scared. He forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°Brother Leath, do you know who he is? He

    is just a useless piece of trash! Beating him up will only dirty your hands. That¡¯s why I offer to¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Leath shouted at him, ¡°Get the fuck out of my fucking face!¡±

    Leath pped Gavin to the ground and beat him up.

    OU are the useless trash! Your whole family is useless!¡±

    Gavin covered his head and cried in pain.

    He got smashed in the head with a beer bottle because he pped Leath, and now when he offered

    his goodwill, he got beaten up again?

    The others were surprised, including Rose and Landon.

    They thought Leath was going after Kaze, yet he beat up Gavin.

    Yaryn and the others were puzzled.

    ¡®Could it be that Gavin talks shit about Kaze, that¡¯s why Brother Leath is beating him up?¡±

    The thought popped up in their minds but was swiftly put away, because why would Leath be angered

    when Gavin offered to beat up Kaze the useless trash?

    Leath did not stop even after Gavin was spitting blood.

    No one dared to stop him at all.

    Kaze noticed the beating had gone on for a while, so he stopped Leath. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You are going

    to kill him.¡±

    Leath immediately stopped and stood still with a slight bow, waiting for Kaze¡¯s next instruction.

    ¡°The one who you are trying to tease is Rose, my wife¡¯s niece.¡±

    Kaze pointed at Rose and said coldly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to her as well?¡±

    He did not n to hurt Leath or give him a difficult time since Rose was not hurt at all.

    Besides, Leath was Gold Tooth¡¯s man and he taught Gavin a lesson, so he nned to make Leath

    apologize and that would be all.

    Leath was horrified when he found out that he just tried to tease Rose, who was close to Kaze. ¡°Y¨CYes,

    sir!¡±

    Leath nodded.

    No one expected Leath to ept and apologize.

    Everyone looked at Kaze differently.

    ¡°You beat up my disciple and you think apologizing will do?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    An arrogant voice came from behind.

    Everyone turned around to see two men in their twentiesing over to them.

    The one leading had a buzz cut and was burly, emanating a dangerous aura that would keep people

    away.

    ¡°Master Billy!¡±

    Yaryn and the others were delighted to see their savior.

    Even Landon was excited. ¡°Master Billy!¡±

    ¡°Master Billy, you are finally here! Help me, I almost got killed¡­¡±

    Gavin rose instantly and went up to Billy, crying and begging for help.

    Kaze was unfazed by Billy¡¯s arrival, but he was surprised by the young man behind him.

    ¡°Kaze, Taz is here as

    Rose instinctively moved close to Kaze and looked away

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just ignore him.¡®

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Kaze tapped on Rose¡¯s shoulder to calm her down.

    She did not want Taz to see her.

    If Taz were here for trouble, he did not mind pping him again.

 Chapter 946

    Chapter 946 Arrogance

    ¡°There you are, Billy.¡±

    Leath must know who Billy was because he said hello and asked, ¡°Are they with you?

    ¡°They are really

    ly cocky, especially this guy, Gavin. He gave me a p without warning. Do you think I should beat him

    up?¡±

    Gavin worried Billy would give him another beating, fearing Leath¡¯s disapproval.

    He drew close and made himself look like the victim. Gavin said, ¡°Billy, Landon brought his

    group

    sister, Rose, along. Leath and his wanted Rose to drink with them, but we knew you had your sights on

    her, so we tried to stop him.¡±

    Billy cocked his head and nced at Rose, who was sitting on the sofa. The girl took his breath

    away.

    He had had his share of fun with many pretty girls since his teens.

    Due to his extensive experience withdies of the night, Billy started to wean off women.

    However, Rose¡¯s vibrance, innocence, and youth dazzled Billy.

    As Billy¡¯s gaze fell on Kaze, he asked without looking back, ¡°Mr. Hobbs, is he the guy you were talking

    about?¡±

    Billy was a man known for his fearlessness and defiance. Gavin realized that Taz must be someone

    important since Billy addressed him formally.

    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    Taz narrowed his eyes dangerously at Kaze and nodded with a pretentious smile. He said, ¡°No. rush.

    You can sort this out before getting to him.¡±

    He then sat down in a nearby booth to watch the drama..

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Billy nodded, grabbed a beer bottle from the table, and smashed it on Leath¡¯s head. ¡°Bang!¡±

    Leath was caught off guard by the unwarranted assault.

    The beer bottle shattered upon contact with his forehead.

    Leath staggered back but did not fall.

    He head open,

    put his hand over his head and shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you try to crack 1 fucker! Are you looking for

    a fight?¡±

    Blood, mixed with alcohol, smeared his face, adding a menacing effect.

    Still, Billy was not at all intimidated. He grabbed another beer bottle and bashed it on Leath¡¯s head.

    +15 BONUS

    With another bottle broken, Billy tossed the ss shards aside.

    He lifted his leg and stomped on Leath¡¯s chest, whoy crumpled on the ground. Billy said

    nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t try me.

    ¡°Even if you work for Gold Tooth, where is your respect for me?

    ¡°The nerve of you to hit my people.

    ¡°Who are you to hit on my

    woman?¡±

    Leath was pinned in ce under Billy¡¯s foot. He yelled grimacingly, ¡°You¡¯re dead! This is Bay Club,

    Gold Tooth¡¯s business!

    ¡°The fact that you¡¯re the son of the principal of Tensor Martial Arts School is no reason to be cocky.

    ¡°Your dad, Dwight, yed by the rules when he used toe here for fun.¡±

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Observing from the sofa, Kaze got a new piece of information from Leath.

    Billy turned out to be Dwight¡¯s son.

    That exined the arrogance.

    The kid was as defiant as his pops.

    ¡°Are you using Gold Tooth to pull rank on me, bastard?¡±

    Fuming at the mention of his father, Billy lifted his leg high and came down heavy with a stomp.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Leath held his broken shin and cried out in

    agony.

    Billy said with a smirk, ¡°I would have shown some respect to Gold Tooth if it were a few days ago. He is

    a veteran in the business, after all.

    ¡°But now¡­ Heh.¡±

    ¡°Chrysant Twin Ghost nearly killed him and Dan Niner. Gold Tooth had to ask for help to seek

    vengeance.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of a loser like him.¡±

 Chapter 947

    Chapter 947 Intimidation

    Gold Tooth and Dan¡¯s encounter was not a huge embarrassment in the criminal world.

    After all, Chrysant Twin Ghost had a reputation for killing their prey. Gold Tooth and Dan were lucky to

    survive.

    However, a gutsy man like Billy believed Gold Tooth was useless.

    If targeted, Billy was convinced he could retaliate and win against Chrysant Twin Ghost.

    The hearts of Leath and the others dropped.

    Oh, no. Since Gold Tooth¡¯s name was not enough to instill fear in Billy, thetter would turn Bay Club

    upside down today.

    ¡°Come here, Gavin.¡±

    Billy yanked Gavin closer to him with his eyes darting toward Leath and the gangsters. He said curtly,

    ¡°Point out everybody who was involved in the fight. I want them to kneel on the ground and apologize

    to you. Feel free to hit them back.¡±

    Gavin, Yaryn, and the others were thrilled.

    After the beating they received, Gavin and his group got a kick out of humiliating their attackers.

    ¡°They attacked us!¡± Gavin pointed at the gangsters and said excitedly.

    Billy nodded and nced at the gangsters. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±

    The gangsters were not the type to take orders from just anybody. They would not get down on their

    knees to be assaulted.

    Sure, they were hesitant to get physical with Billy since he came from

    power.

    However, the insulting situation was more than they could take.

    ¡°Fuck! Screw him!¡±

    The gangsters balled their fists and charged toward Billy.

    Billy sneered, ¡°Trash.¡±

    He valiantly struck back.

    Billy was indeed Dwight¡¯s son, finishing his opponents off in no time. No gangster couldst at second

    against him.

    The gangsters crumpled and tumbled on the ground in pain.

    ¡°Get on your knees!¡±

    Billy kicked Leath and his boys, making them get up.

    Delighted, Gavin and the rest drew closer and pulled punches in the gangsters¡® faces.

    The gangsters screamed in pain as blood spilled from their mouths.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Enough. You¡¯re going to kill them.¡±

    Billy stopped Gavin¡¯s group and punted Leath. ¡°Go on. Apologize to the girl you flirted with.¡±

    Leath struggled as he got up and nced at a nk¨Cfaced Kaze before approaching Rose. He

    dropped to his knees and apologized.

    ¡°We were w

    were wrong to hit on you, Ms. Oceanid. Please forgive us.¡±

    Leath¡¯s mangled face scared Rose stiff. She clung to Kaze¡¯s arm to hold back the urge to run

    away.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Billy burst outughing.

    He swelled with pride at Rose¡¯s reaction, thinking his aggression made an impression on her. ¡°Get lost!

    Watch your step next time! I¡¯ll make you regret if you every a finger on my people again.¡±

    Billy kicked Leath and his gang away.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Billy.¡±

    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re incredible!¡±

    Gavin and the others cheered and grew arrogant.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Billy the best, Rose? He beat the crap out of these people for you.¡±

    Acting proud, Landon added, ¡°He¡¯s way better than the coward hiding in the back. I would¡¯ve at least

    expected an apology.¡±

 Chapter 948

    Chapter 948 Ridicule

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Landon could not stand Kaze.

    He would mock Kaze at any chance he had.

    Kaze never took his remarks to heart though.

    Leath and his gang held back from fighting Billy because Kaze said nothing, simply sitting back and

    watching.

    Otherwise, the gangsters would not let Billy walk all over them.

    1

    Leath and his men were familiar with the world of crime. They were capable of doing anything when

    backed into a corner.

    Although Billy could fight, Leath and his gang had weapons that could do a fair bit of damage to Billy.

    Billy was too young and arrogant to see that.

    He had no idea of the narrow escape from death he had experienced.

    ¡°Haha! Landon is right!¡±

    Gavin, Yaryn, and the others looked over with a smirk.

    ¡°The loser even tried to get Leath to apologize.¡±

    ¡°He only went up against Leath because Billy was near.¡±

    The group taunted Kaze.

    Gavin and his gang pinned the group down and pped their faces, while Kaze, Landon, and Rose

    were unharmed.

    They were humiliated just now.

    However, Landon was one of them and Billy took a fancy to Rose, so the group could not openly

    criticize them.

    Hence, they took their anger out on Kaze to ease the bruise on their egos.

    Kaze¡¯s eyes were chilling. However, he paid no heed to the group. They were not worth his time

    anyway.

    s, Kaze¡¯s silence only fueled their jeering.

    The group belittled Kaze and sucked up to Billy.

    Rose could not take it anymore.

    Her face turned red with rage at the insults thrown at Kaze.

    ¡°Gavin, right? Don¡¯t lie through your teeth.¡±

    Seeing red, Rose red at him. ¡°You would¡¯ve been beaten to death if Kaze hadn¡¯t stopped the

    gangsters.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°And you!¡±

    She turned her attention to Yaryn and the others. ¡°I doubt Kaze ever offended you. Yet, you took jabs at

    him.

    ¡°Kaze let go of the fact that you crossed Leath and told Leath to take the high road and apologize.

    ¡°Instead of showing your gratitude, you mocked him.

    ¡°Can you be any more shameless?¡±

    Rose ran her mouth.

    Even Kaze was surprised to learn about the ruthless side of the girl.

    If Gavin and his friends had any shred of decency, they would not have taken digs at Kaze. The group

    was infuriated by Rose¡¯s tirade.

    ¡°We never asked Kaze to stand up for us, Rose,¡± Gavin said desperately.

    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to be associated with him. Why would we need him to speak for us?¡± ¡°Why should I

    thank the loser for saying something useless?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s justme.¡±

    Gavin shrugged off the fact that Kaze saved him.

    Yaryn and the others rebuked Rose too.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that he spoke out for us. He¡¯s just a guy who took his wife¡¯sst name. I doubt he has

    any good intentions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The loser has been up to no good. I bet he harbors resentment toward us. Since he

    couldn¡¯t exact his revenge, he tried to rope Leath in to attack us.¡±

 Chapter 949

    Chapter 949 Has the Swelling Gone Down?

    ¡°Thanks to Billy¡¯s timely rescue, the loser didn¡¯t get away with his evil n.¡±

    ¡°He should thank Billy. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve suffered from getting on Leath¡¯s nerves.¡±

    took turns demeaning Kaze, reducing him to nothing.

    The group

    Kaze¡¯s help to stop Leath and his gang was perceived as a vengeful attack on Gavin¡¯s group.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe them, Kaze. I¡¯m fuming!¡±

    The group¡¯s ugly behavior caused Rose to shake with rage and tear up.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Kaze patted her shoulder and consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at trash, Rose.

    ¡°Only the weak will lift themselves by belittling others.

    ¡°These so¨Ccalled winners in life are, in fact, the real losers.

    ¡°The best way to deal with them is to just ignore whatever they say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stoop to their level just to win an argument.¡±

    Feeling better, Rose looked up at Kaze in admiration. She believed Kaze had a point.

    A brief silence ensued.

    Then, the weight of Kaze¡¯s words sunk in.

    Gavin and his friends were not having it.

    ¡°Woah! You mooch off your wife. You¡¯re the scum of the earth. Who are you to tell us off?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s funny. He should know where he stands after taking his wife¡¯s family name. He¡¯s the loser, and

    yet he¡¯s the one calling us that.¡±

    ¡°You should take a long, hard look in the mirror. You¡¯re n

    The group could not ept the contempt from a moocher. Snapping out of their trances, the group tore

    into Kaze.

    worth our time.¡±

    Rose wanted to stand up for Kaze. However, she was too innocent and kind to speak ill of

    anyone.

    As her eyes turned bloodshot, Rose resented her ipetence.

    Kaze shuffled her hair and said nonchntly, ¡°Rose, they are all bark and no bite.

    ¡°Hear them bark.

    ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with dogs.¡±

    Silence befell the room.

    Only a girl¡¯s perky voice echoed across the

    space.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Kaze. They are all just bark.¡±

    +16 BONUS

    Gavin and the others went ballistic

    If only they could rip Kaze¡¯s throat.

    p, p, p.

    Then came slow pping.

    Taz, who had been staying on the sidelines, got up from the booth with apuse. ¡°That was quite a

    show.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a sharp tongue, Kaze.¡±

    Taz ended the apuse amusedly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a loser will always be a loser.

    ¡°Yourebacks don¡¯t change the fact that you leech off your wife.¡±

    With Taz joining in, Gavin and his friends felt confident to snap back at Kaze again.

    Rose stared furiously at Taz with widened eyes.

    Kaze knew the girl was no match for Taz. Rose would only be hurting herself to engage with Taz, so he

    patted her shoulder to calm her down.

    He nced indifferently at Taz and said teasingly, ¡°Has the swelling on your face gone down, Taz?¡±

 Chapter 950

    Chapter 950 Stray

    Taz reached out to touch his own face.

    The realization that he had shown fear to Kaze contorted his face with a grimace.

    Taz could never forget Kaze beating him up twice in one night during his stay at Mountain

    Dew Estate.

    Kaze had the nerve to insult him by bringing up his past trauma.

    Billy nced at Taz amusedly.

    It dawned on him that Taz had suffered at the hands of Kaze before.

    Billy had asked if Taz had any feud with Kaze, but Taz dodged the question and insisted Billy deal with

    Kaze.

    Though it was amusing to Billy, he knew whose side he was on.

    ¡°Kaze, right? You¡¯re asking for it.¡±

    Lifting his chin, Billy said coldly, ¡°Mr. Hobbs¡® father is the president of Lee Investment.

    You¡¯re nothing more than a moocher. You¡¯re out of bounds to insult Mr. Hobbs, so apologize now!¡±

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    Gasps filled the room.

    They were in awe of Taz¡¯s privileged upbringing.

    After the fall of the three major families, Lee Investment asserted itself in the local market and acquired

    many businesses.

    Lee Investment became quite the talk of the town.

    It was said that even Johnson, the mayor, steered clear of the investment giant.

    Hence, the crowd held Taz in high regard upon learning that he was the son of Lee Investment¡¯s

    president.

    ¡°Mr. Hobbs.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to break bread and share wine with you today, Mr. Hobbs.¡±

    Gavin and the others fought for Taz¡¯s attention.

    The women were all over Taz.

    As the prettiest among all thedies, Yaryn said coyly, ¡°You must be new in the city. Have you been far

    out of the city? I know a few great spots. I can take you to these ces if you¡¯re happy with me

    showing you around.¡±

    The women would throw themselves at Taz if he was open to dating them.

    Billy scoffed grimacingly. ¡°Oh, save it. No one is interested in tacky and loose women like you.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Thedies looked awkward.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Taz chuckled, waved his arm, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be mean, Billy.¡±

    ¡°Every man has different preferences.¡±

    Yaryn and the otherdies eased the tension in their jawlines.

    They did not want to be caught in Billy¡¯s bad graces, so they flung abuse at Kaze to please Taz. ¡°Mr.

    Hobbs is a wealthy, powerful, and poised gentleman. A certain moocher has nothing on him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know where the loser finds the courage to get on Mr. Hobbs¡® case.¡±

    The women let Kaze have it once more.

    Despite his gleeful emotions, Taz had to keep it together and said without a care, ¡°Haha. Don¡¯t look

    down on Kaze.

    ¡°You might now know this, but he was once the heir of the prestigious Lee family in Sunrise.¡±

    The

    group widened their eyes at Kaze, with jaws dropping.

    The heir of the Sunrise Lees outranked Taz.

    Lee Investment was only one of the Lees¡® many businesses. Taz and his father were only working for

    the wealthy Lees.

    Taz changed the topic. ¡°But the Lees disowned Kaze years ago.

    ¡°He is just a stray who doesn¡¯t have a home to go back to.¡±

 Chapter 951

    Chapter 951 Truth Hurts

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Taz let out a manicugh.

    Ever since Samson expressed his desire to break free from the Lees, Taz no longer revered the family.

    Insulting the former heir of the Lees gave Taz an exhrating rush.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    The others burst outughing.

    Gavin looked at Kaze in disdain. ¡°He is nothing without his family.

    ¡°That exins why he mooches off his woman and takes his wife¡¯sst name.¡®

    The rest sneered and jeered at Kaze, holding him in contempt.

    After taking multiple digs at Kaze, Taz felt satisfied and recalled his purpose of being there.

    He poured himself a drink and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today to bring a message from my dad, Kaze.

    ¡°You have three days to bring Cosmo back to Sunrise City and beg for atonement from the Lee family.

    ¡°Tomorrow is thest day, but you have not taken any course of action. Are you just going to give up?¡±

    Taz¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he narrowed in on Kaze.

    ¡°Or are you taking my dad¡¯s words lightly?¡±

    It dawned on everybody else the reason Taz met with Kaze tonight.

    They looked at Kaze with sympathy.

    Not only was Kaze disowned by his family, but he was asked to beg the Lees for mercy. That summed

    up Kaze¡¯s sad life.

    Rose, upon learning of the incident, felt bad for Kaze.

    ¡°Say something. Cat got your tongue?¡±

    1/3.

    +15 BONUS

    Taz scoffed coldly.

    Kaze changed to a morefortable position and said in resignation, ¡°You answered your own

    questions. Need I say more?

    ¡°I broke both of Narian¡¯s legs, and I sent Cosmo to prison.

    The Sunrise Lees mean squat to me.¡±

    Kaz chuckled while looking at Taz amusedly. He said indifferently, ¡°Do you think I will take the words of

    the Lee¡¯spdog, your father, seriously?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Taz yelled out loud.

    He smashed his wine ss to the ground.

    Gavin and the others looked at Kaze in shock.

    It never urred to them that Kaze would call Taz¡¯s father apdog in front of him.

    They stared at Kaze like he was a dead man.

    The Quints¡® son¨Cinw was digging his own grave.

    ¡°What? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Kaze remained offhanded and said, ¡°Maybe truth hurts?¡±

    Taz stood there, giving Kaze the death stare.

    The veins bulging on his forehead represented his inner turmoil. He was not as calm as he seemed.

    With tension thick in the air, the group held their breaths.

    Only Billy had the courage to ask, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Hobbs?¡±

    Taz took a deep breath and patted Billy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The guy is acting real stubborn, Billy. It¡¯s time you

    show him who¡¯s boss.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Billy jumped on the opportunity and let out a menacingugh. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long hests. I hope he¡¯s

    worth the fun.¡±

    Judging by his nonchnt tone, he believed he had Kaze in the bag.

    Taz nodded.

    His phone then rang.

 Chapter 952

    Chapter 952 Rose Decides

    ¡°Drinks downstairs? Sure.¡±

    Taz took the call and quickly hung up. He told Billy, ¡°I have friends waiting downstairs, so I¡¯m heading

    there now.

    ¡°I leave him to you, Billy. You will be rewarded, of course.¡±

    Taz pointed at Kaze before heading his way down the stairs.

    He had witnessed what Billy was capable of, and Billy lived up to his reputation as the son of Tensor

    Martial Arts School¡¯s principal. Though outnumbered, he defeated the gangsters without breaking a

    sweat.

    Surely, it was a piece of cake for Billy to teach Kaze a lesson.

    ¡°Just do it, Billy. Beat the loser to the ground!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s been an eyesore!¡±

    Once Taz was gone, Gavin, Yaryn, and the others mored, eager to see Billy crush Kaze.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Hehe. This can wait.¡±

    Billy shook his head with a smile, side¨Ceyed Kaze, and added, ¡°I can give the loser a reality check

    anytime. He¡¯s not going anywhere anyway.¡±

    Judging by his offhanded tone, Billy believed Kaze was a sitting duck.

    The group was stunned.

    Billy was not in a hurry to fight Kaze. What was he nning to do?

    ¡°Before that, we have something else to talk about.¡±

    Billy snickered, his gaze falling on Rose. He said yfully, ¡°Did you hear what Mr. Hobbs. said, Rose?

    He wanted me to show Kaze who was boss.¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything to say to that?¡±

    Only Rose stood by Kaze when everybody else in the group had it out for him.

    Billy guessed Kaze must mean a lot to Rose.

    He took an immediate fancy to Rose, the innocent and beautiful girl.

    173

    +15 BONUS

    Since he always had his way, he was not the suitor type.

    OFF

    Billy either splurged money or resorted to underhanded tactics to get the woman he wanted.

    Now, Kaze was Billy¡¯s bargaining chip to force Rose to get together with him.

    Rose turned pale.

    She was confident in Kaze¡¯sbat expertise as Kaze defeated Taz and Desmond without a

    hitch.

    However, Rose began to sway in her confidence when Billy attacked Leath and his ruthlessly.

    gang¡®

    She brought Kaze to the ce. Rose did not want anything to happen to Kaze, not on her

    watch.

    Hence, Rose plucked up the courage and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt Kaze, Billy. His feud with Taz has

    nothing to do-¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pointless talk.¡±

    Billy interrupted her before she could finish.

    He gulped down a drink, smacked his lips, and replied, ¡°Taz wants me to massacre Kaze, so

    I¡¯ll do it.

    ¡°But the extent of the damage I will cause whether it¡¯s fractured limbs or just a few ps and apology to

    Taz¡­

    Billy¡¯s lewd eyes lingered along Rose¡¯s neck. ¡°That¡¯s for you to decide.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Rose looked confused.

    Though ufortable with Billy¡¯s roaming gaze, Rose was too innocent to get the message.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb, Rose.¡±

    Yaryn scoffed. ¡°Billy has made himself clear. What¡¯s the point of you ying dumb?

    ¡°Billy isn¡¯t asking much. If you take off your clothes and spend the night with Billy, Kaze will be let off

    the hook tonight with a few ps and delivering an apology.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t do it, Kaze will get the chop on his limbs.

    21

 Chapter 953

    Chapter 953 Assault

    Rose flushed with rage.

    She was unaware of Billy¡¯s intention before.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Billy threatened to cripple Kaze unless she slept with him. She would not throw away her self -respect

    as a woman for him.

    ¡°Ew. That¡¯s disgusting!¡®

    Rose red at Yaryn and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not like you. I won¡¯t sleep with a man to get what I want.¡±

    That was a p in Yaryn¡¯s face.

    Yaryn¡¯s heavy¨Cpainted face contorted into a grimace.

    ¡°Oh, keep up with your innocent act, and Kaze will get his limbs broken.¡±

    Yaryn sneered. ¡°You act like you have your family¡¯s best interests at heart, but the moment. the table is

    turned, your selfishness rears its ugly head

    Unlike Yaryn, Rose was no good at confrontation.

    She looked up and met Kaze¡¯s gaze in tears. ¡°Kaze¡­¡±

    Her voice was filled with hurt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. I know you have my back.

    Kaze wiped away her tears and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give yourself away just to show

    how much you care.

    ¡°Some people wish you would do it because they have tainted themselves in such acts and want you to

    join them.

    ¡°She¡¯s just jealous of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Kaze.¡±

    Rose nodded and felt liberated.

    With Kaze¡¯s words striking a raw nerve in Yaryn, she scowled in fury.

    She shouted at Billy, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath with them, Billy. Just do it. The bitch is just pretending to

    be innocent. She looks down on you.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°If you were a different guy, she might have been all over you a long time ago.¡±

    Yaryn tried to fire Billy up.

    Billy did not look happy, but he did not believe Rose was putting on an act.

    Rose was a goody¨Ctwo¨Cshoes with principles, unlike his promiscuous students.

    She was untainted, which fueled Billy¡¯s desire to get her.

    He must have Rose!

    ¡°I have never let the woman I want slip away, Rose,¡± Billy said arrogantly.

    Billy took strides toward Rose.

    Rose stared at Billy with a discolored face, scared stiff.

    ¡°M¨CMaster Billy! That¡¯s my sister!¡± Landon stepped forward and shouted.

    Despite stumbling for words, Landon stepped up when his sister needed it the most.

    Landon could tell Billy intended to use force on Rose. In a desperate plea, he reminded Billy of their

    student¨Cteacher bond, hoping it would sway him.

    ¡°I¡¯m your student. C¨CCan you not do this to her?¡±

    Thest thing on Billy¡¯s mind was their student¨Cteacher rtionship.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Billy red at Landon, giving thetter the creeps.

    Still, Landon manned up and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with my sister, Master Billy!

    ¡°You can do whatever you want with Kaze. p him, break his legs. We don¡¯t care!¡±

    With Billy refusing to drop the matter, Landon sold Kaze out without hesitation again.

    Despite her fear, Rose was frustrated with Landon.

    ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful, Landon. I can¡¯t believe you!¡±

 Chapter 954

    Chapter 954 I Don¡¯t Mind Hitting You Again

    ¡°Did I say something wrong? You were dragged into Kaze¡¯s mess, Rose. Why are you sticking up for

    him?¡±

    Landon red at Kaze hatefully. ¡°Did the coward say anything? All he does is hide behind

    you.

    ¡°He¡¯s not worth your time and energy.¡±

    As the siblings got into a row, Gavin and his friendsughed out loud.

    ¡°Haha. Now, that¡¯s what I call a drama. Landon wants to sell Kaze out, but his sisteres

    to Kaze¡¯s defense.¡±

    ¡°Kaze stayed out of the fight the whole time. He¡¯s such a loser.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. I bet the loser is scared silly.¡±

    The group taunted Kaze.

    ¡°Enough! Shut up!¡±

    Annoyed, Billy stopped the group and turned to Rose cheekily. ¡°See that? That¡¯s who you are trying to

    protect. I am more of a man than he ever is.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to be my girlfriend. I can promise you that no one is a threat to you in

    Lilyrose.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    Billy burst outughing. It was the same speech he had used sessfully on many goody- two¨Cshoes.

    Rose¡¯s red¨Crimmed eyes bulged. ¡°Dream on. I will never be your girlfriend.¡±

    Billy stoppedughing and said grimacingly, ¡°How long are you going to be stubborn?¡±

    He made his way toward Rose.

    Landon tried to talk some sense into him. ¡°Master Billy, please see it in your heart to- ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Billy kicked him to the ground, and Landon screamed in pain.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Come on. Just say yes, and I¡¯ll give you a night to remember, Rose. Haha.¡±

    Billy stood before Rose and reached out to touch her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± Rose covered her face in fear and shouted.

    She quickly heard something pop in her ear.

    It sounded like something exploded.

    A rumble followed, and something knocked the furniture over.

    ¡°Billy!¡± Gavin, Yaryn, and the others eximed.

    Rose opened her eyes and was stunned.

    The ce was a mess. The table and chairs, together with shattered tes and bottles, were scattered

    on the ground.

    Billy was lying amid the splintered debris.

    He was drenched in food and drinks.

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Kaze¡­¡±

    Rose looked up nkly at Kaze.

    She did not see what happened, but she knew Kaze had something to do with it.

    ¡°Are you alright, Billy?¡±

    Gavin and his friends tried to help Billy up.

    ¡°Get away!¡±

    Billy shook them off in embarrassment.

    He shook his dizzy head and ran his fingers along his swollen cheek. Gritting his teeth, Billy smirked.

    ¡°How dare you hit me.¡±

    Billy lifted his head to face Kaze, his smile menacing and shocked.

    He did not expect the loser to fight back, much less seed in the attack

    Kaze sat Rose back down on the sofa and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything when you took digs at me and hit on Rose because that¡¯s

    your freedom

    +15 BONUS

    of speech.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t me me for hitting you for getting handsy with her.

    ¡°It¡¯s my right to defend.¡±

    As Kaze¡¯s stern eyes zeroed in on Billy, he said, ¡°If you think one p isn¡¯t enough, I don¡¯t mind giving

    you another.¡±

 Chapter 955

    Chapter 955 Winner Takes All

    ¡°Woah! That was so cool, Kaze!¡±

    Rose looked at Kaze with starstruck eyes.

    She felt safe in Kaze¡¯s presence.

    ¡°The lo¡­ Was I wrong about Kaze?¡±

    Sitting on the ground, Landon rubbed his eyes. He could not believe what he just saw.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Gavin and his friends shared Landon¡¯s sentiment.

    The

    group widened their eyes at Kaze in shock.

    They saw Kaze as nothing more than a spineless crowd who talked big.

    The group bullied.

    called Kaze out for being a wimp because he did not do anything when Rose was

    Yet, Kaze turned around and proved them wrong with a p.

    They did not expect that of Kaze.

    He had the nerve to attack Billy. How dare he?

    After Billy pulverized Leath and his gang, Kaze sure had the audacity to hit Billy.

    Either Kaze was confident in hisbat prowess, or he was na?ve enough to dig his own.

    grave.

    The group would rather believe it was thetter.

    Hence, Gavin and the others stepped forward to criticize Kaze.

    ¡°Rose should feel honored that Billy is interested in her. You¡¯re just a loser to hit him. You¡¯re asking for

    it!¡±

    ¡°The nerve of you to attack Billy. Have you thought about the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Billy¡¯s dad owns a martial arts school? Congrattions, you have hundreds if not

    thousands of studentsing after you. You¡¯re dead meat. No one can save you now.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Billy on your knees. If you p yourself, Billy might just for

    forgive

    you.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    The group considered Kaze a dead man.

    Kaze would pay for infuriating Billy.

    As the group twisted the facts, ¡®Rose refuted angrily, ¡°Have you no shame? Billy tried to assault me,

    and Kaze had to stop him. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Her futile rebuttal only responded with scoffs.

    Even Billy was amused. ¡°I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re na?ve or silly. The world is not just ck and

    white.

    he winner takes all.¡±

    Billy smiled grimacingly at Kaze. ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    Kaze nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with your first remark, but the winner indeed takes all.

    ¡°So what do you want?¡± Kaze asked.

    Billy said in a chilling voice, ¡°I should be the one to ask you.

    ¡°You have angered me so much that I want to kill you.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Billy added, ¡°I personally like to see my opponents pleading to me before I crush them.

    ¡°Kaze, is it? I¡¯ll give you time to consider.

    ¡°You can either die or beg me.

    ¡°I might just see it in my heart to cut back on the torture.¡±

    Gavin and the others looked at Kaze gloatingly.

    They could tell that Billy was infuriated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. If I were you, I would crawl to my knees and wag my butt, asking for his

    forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Instead of being torn about what to do, you should just do it.¡±

 Chapter 956

    Chapter 956 Another p

    Reading the aggression in Billy¡¯s tone, Rose knew the whole thing had blown out of proportion..

    She looked at Kaze worriedly and pulled out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call the cops, Kaze.¡®

    ¡°Call the cops? I can promise you that his limbs will be broken before the cops get here.¡±

    Billy scoffed, scaring Rose to tremble and nearly drop her phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Trust me. Everything will be okay.¡±

    Kaze patted Rose¡¯s shoulder before walking toward Billy.

    ¡°Haha! The loser is wimping out. He¡¯s about to kneel.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and do it! He¡¯s better off crawling on his knees toward Billy.¡±

    Gavin and the others whistled with thrill.

    They got a rise out of seeing the arrogant moocher kneel.

    ¡°I guess the p didn¡¯t help you get back to your senses, Billy,¡± annoying voices, Kaze approached

    Billy and said.

    the other

    Billy did not get what Kaze was saying at first. As Kaze raised his hand, Billy shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t

    you dare!¡±

    He put his hand up to block Kaze.

    Kaze¡¯s earlier attack caught him off guard.

    Billy was confident with his strength.

    Given the warning, Billy could not let Kaze seed in his sneak attack.

    Reality was a rude awakening.

    It did not matter that he was ready for Kaze.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Struck in the face, Billy fell back and crashed on the same shattered pile.

    It was dead silent.

    The silence was deafening.

    The bustle downstairs was a contrast to the muted second floor.

    s if time

    It was had stopped.

    Apart from Kaze, everybody looked at Kaze in shock.

    The group could exin the first p happened in the heat of the moment.

    However, even an idiot could tell Kaze had nned to hit Billy again.

    Judging by Kaze¡¯s nk face, they knew that Kaze¡¯s mind was clear and lucid when he attacked Billy.

    ¡°Holy shit. The guy must be having another episode!¡±

    Landon grabbed his hair, feeling lost.

    He did not understand Kaze.

    Kaze was not the person he knew.

    Nevertheless, Landon was pleased to see Billy get what he deserved for trying to get with

    Rose.

    Feeling as if they were the ones assaulted, Gavin and his group stopped fussing and shrunk

    back in fear.

    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    They believed Kaze was an idiot.

    Kaze pped Billy in the face despite knowing who he was.

    That was the stupidest thing Kaze could do.

    ¡°Ugh. Huff¡­¡±

    Lying in a pile of broken ss, Billy breathed heavily.

    He was either reeling from the pain or infuriated.

    ¡®Are you okay, Billy?¡±

    The group went

    up to help Billy up.

    Instead of acting tough again, Billy epted the help and took a while to find strength in his legs.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back on Kaze, Billy. He ambushed you. Just kill him.¡±

    Billy could only roll his eyes.

    Of course, he wanted to destroy Kaze. However, Billy could not even dodge Kaze¡¯s attack

 Chapter 957

    Chapter 957 Reinforcements

    Billy was confused. He had been exposed to martial arts at a young age, and no opponent could ever

    beat him.

    The street gangs were no match for him.

    However, Billy could not evade Kaze¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    He shooed his students away, his body staggering.

    His ego was the only reason he was still standing. Gritting his teeth, Billy looked at Kaze. ¡°I don¡¯t want

    you to beg on your knees now.¡±

    Billy grabbed a beer bottle from the nearby table.

    ¡°Wham!¡±

    The beer bottle fractured into fragments all over the floor.

    ¡°Break those bottles now.¡±

    Billy pointed at Gavin and his people.

    Though unsure of Billy¡¯s intention, they did as they were told.

    Shards of ss scattered across the floor in front of Billy.

    Billy looked at Kaze and pointed at the floor. ¡°See that? I want to beat you up and make you kneel here

    all night.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s creative, Billy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The loser should kneel on the broken ss. That would show him for being stubborn.¡±

    Gavin and the others were excited.

    Rose, on the other hand, was worried.

    Billy was cocky as ever despite the previous attacks. He was convinced that it was a fluke on Kaze¡¯s

    part.

    Rose pulled Kaze back. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just take a step back, Kaze? I¡¯ll call

    my dad.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Since the police did not scare Billy, maybe Nelson¡¯s association with the military could make

    him back off.

    Landon did not voice his objection for once.

    Kaze shook his head. ¡°No need for that. I¡¯d have crushed Billy a dozen times over before your father

    got here from the military base. He¡¯s going to nag again when he sees me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Rose was speechless.

    She was concerned about Kaze¡¯s safety, but Kaze did not seem to see Billy as a threat.

    ¡°Crush Billy a dozen times over? That¡¯s an unrealistic brag.¡±

    ¡°Stop the ambush and fight fair with Billy. He¡¯ll destroy you, loser!¡±

    Gavin and the others tore into Kaze.

    Billy nodded with gritted teeth. ¡°Since you¡¯re eager to die, I will give you a chance to have a fair fight

    with me, loser.

    ¡°Come on. I¡¯m ready.¡±

    He rolled up his sleeve and approached Kaze aggressively.

    ¡°A fair fight? Oh, really?¡±

    Kaze side¨Ceyed him and pped him.

    Billy was struck in the face once again.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Knocked back, Billy coughed out blood and lost a tooth. It took a while after the crash for reality to sink

    in.

    This time, the group had nothing to say.

    That was the opposite of what they expected to happen.

    Billy was ready and sprung the first attack on Kaze. Yet, he was sent flying before he could. get near

    Kaze.

    ¡°Should I call the ambnce, Billy?¡±

    ¡°You should have a do¨Cover. The loser just got lucky. That¡¯s all.¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Billy was helped up for the third time. His face swelled up really badly.

    Flesh tore as Kazended another blow to the same spot.

    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m not fighting him again.¡±

    Billy frantically shouted to his students to get away while he took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Hello,

    Jumbo? Come to Bay Club with reinforcements now.

    ¡°I was hit. I want this bastard dead tonight!¡±

 Chapter 958

    Chapter 958 You Might Want to Hear This

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    With Billy losing it, everybody knew that Billy had gone to the deep end.

    After the call, Billy red at Kaze. ¡°Just you wait, Kaze. I told Jumbo to bring backup from the martial

    arts school. You better pray that you live to see another day.¡±

    Jumbo was vice principal of Tensor Martial Arts School and Dwight¡¯s right¨Chand man.

    Every time Billy stirred up trouble, Jumbo would be there to sort out the issues without alerting Dwight.

    Snapping out of their trances, Gavin and his group were back in high spirits.

    ¡°Hear that, loser? Billy called his people at the martial arts school. They are all his father¡¯s students.

    You¡¯re done for.¡±

    ¡°Kneel on the broken ss and beg for forgiveness. Maybe Billy might show you mercy.

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to beg and plead now. You¡¯re dead meat for pissing

    The group

    o sneered and looked at Kaze like he was a dead man.

    yoff.¡±

    With Billy out for blood, Rose became terrified and tugged on Kaze. ¡°You should leave, Kaze Just leave

    us.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter that he has backup. He¡¯s only humiliating himself.¡®

    Kaze was surprisinglyposed.

    He took out his phone and nced at Billy before uttering with a pretentious smile, ¡°If you can call for

    backup, so can I.¡±

    Kaze dialed a number.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    A whileter, an impatient voice came on the line.

    Kaze said sarcastically, ¡°Did you forget me already, Principal Tensor?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Lee!¡± Dwight eximed.

    His attitude quickly changed for the better. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I will never forget you. I was just irritated from

    my prolonged bed rest at the hospital.

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°The doctor said I broke a few bones, so I won¡¯t be moving around for months. It¡¯s all Jason¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Thanky

    for defeating the bastard. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve killed me.¡±

    Dwight was grateful to Kaze.

    The gratitude came from his heart.

    Dwight only realized how good of a fighter Kaze was when his school was faced with a challenger.

    Now that they were on the same side, Dwight intended to rebuild his friendship with Kaze. He had been

    lying in bed, figuring out ways to thank Kaze.

    Kaze frowned. Not wanting to hear Dwight rant on, he cut him off annoyedly. ¡°Enough with

    the nonsense.

    ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Lee? Just say the word,¡± Dwight asked.

    Kaze smiled. ¡°Nothing much. I just thought you might want to hear this.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    Dwight listened without a peep.

    While Kaze was on the phone, the group kept moring.

    With Kaze falling silent, Billy said, ¡°Call for backup, bastard! I want to see how manye to your

    rescue.

    ¡°My dad¡¯s martial arts school has thousands of students. Even just a tenth of them is enough to crush

    you.¡±

    Kaze did not put the call on loudspeaker, so Billy had no idea Kaze was on the phone with his dad.

    Billy was unaware that his big talk reached Dwight¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, um¡­.is that my bastard?¡± on the other end of the line, Dwight asked apprehensively.

    Kaze did not have to say anything because Dwight was sure it was Billy he had heard. Dwight

    recognized his son¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 959

    Chapter 959 No One Leaves Until I Say So

    Kaze said with a smile

    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s as obnoxious as you when you stirred trouble at Shangr Group. You¡¯re family for sure.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Lee. Don¡¯t be so quick to shut me down.¡±

    Startled, Dwight made his stance known. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lee. The bastard should¡¯ve known better.

    ¡°Could you pass the phone to him? I promise to rip into him and make him apologize to you.¡±

    Judging by Billy¡¯s tone, he must be feuding hard with Kaze.

    Dwight was afraid Kaze would incapacitate Billy in a fit of rage.

    Furthermore, Billy was Dwight¡¯s only son.

    ¡°Apologize? If the matter could have been resolved with an apology, I wouldn¡¯t have called you.¡±

    Kaze scoffed and terminated the call.

    Dwight called Kaze back several times, but the calls went unanswered.

    With Kaze putting down the phone, Billy mored, ¡°Go on. Make that phone call of yours, One call isn¡¯t

    enough. I¡¯m giving you time to make several more phone calls.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±

    Kaze shook his head. ¡°One phone call is enough to crush you.¡±

    ¡°Fuck! Now you¡¯re pushing it!¡±

    Billy was exasperated.

    He knew better than to fight Kaze head¨Con. Otherwise, he could have jumped the loser a long time

    ago.

    ¡°Hurry up, Jumbo. I can¡¯t wait to kill the bastard.¡±

    He gave Jumbo another call.

    Jumbo must have said something because Billy quieted down after the call.

    1/3

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°Pour me a drink.¡±

    Billy sat back down on the couch and patted Yaryn to fill his ss. He looked at Kaze with a twisted

    smile. ¡°Enjoy yourst moments, Kaze. I thought I should be gracious to give you that.¡±

    ¡°Shut up. You can¡¯t even

    You can¡¯t even do the job.¡±

    Kaze thought nothing of Billy¡¯s threat.

    Landon drew close and pulled Rose back. ¡°Kaze is acting tough again, Rose. We should leave before

    he gets us in trouble again.

    ¡°Leave? You can¡¯t leave without Billy¡¯s permission.¡±

    Yaryn smirked, and the siblings turned as white as a sheet.

    The woman said unyieldingly, ¡°Rose, you should just get with Billy and make him happy tonight. That

    might just be the thing to save Kaze¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°It boils down to whether the loser is sensible enough to stop provoking Billy. Otherwise, Rose¡¯s night

    with Billy can¡¯t save him.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The group burst outughing at Gavin¡¯sment.

    Kaze nced at the group and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother with you and your

    snidements.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°I changed my mind now. No one can leave until you p yourself, and your face bleeds.¡±

    The group expressed their contempt, assuming Kaze was making ast¨Cditch effort to save

    his ego.

    ¡°Says who? A moocher like you?¡±

    They were about to taunt Kaze when the noise downstairs interrupted them.

    ¡°Tap, tap, tap¡­

    It sounded like an army was approaching.

    Standing nearest to the railing, Yaryn looked down and said with glee, ¡°The people from Tensor Martial

    Arts School are here. There are a lot of them!¡±

    The noise suggested many were present.

    2/3

    The floor started to shake.

    ¡°Hahaha! Go on. Run your mouth. You won¡¯t have a chanceter, loser.¡±

    Gavin and the others jeered at Kaze.

 Chapter 960

    Chapter 960 The Situation

    A group of young men in martial arts uniforms showed up on the second floor.

    There must have been hundreds of them.

    The leader was a strong, burly, middle¨Caged man.

    His cold and severe eyes, which glinted with a hint of cruelty, could send shivers down everybody¡¯s

    spine.

    He was Jumbo, the vice principal of Tensor Martial Arts School.

    ¡°Over here, Jumbo!¡± Billy cried.

    He cocked his head back to face Kaze and said with a smirk, ¡°See that, Kaze? They are from my dad¡¯s

    school. They are less than a tenth of our members, but they should be enough to crush you.

    Jumbo led the students into the ce.

    Rose and Landon¡¯s minds went nk in horror.

    On the contrary, Gavin, Yaryn, and the others got on their high horses.

    Billy pointed at Kaze. ¡°Where are your people? Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Tell them to get

    here now. I¡¯m going to destroy them all too.¡±

    With reinforcements by his side, Billy was cocky to no end.

    Not the least bit intimidated, Kaze said with a pretentious smile. ¡°My people are here. They can crush

    you too.¡±

    The room was filled with a roar ofughter.

    ¡°Haha! How long are you keeping up with that act? I don¡¯t see anyone on your side.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s ying a game of illusion.¡±

    While the group taunted Kaze, Billy had lost all patience with Kaze.

    Billy waved at Jumbo. ¡°That¡¯s the bastard, Jumbo. p him.¡±

    He lit a cigarette without looking at Kaze.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Billy did not think Kaze would survive the ordeal.

    1/2

    +15 BONUS

    Jumbo nced at Kaze and approached from behind Billy.

    ¡°Do you

    think Kaze¡¯s head will stay intact after one hit?¡±

    ¡°Duh, but I expect to see his head split open with blood. He might even lose his teeth.¡±

    ¡°Haha! He would lose all his teeth and have nothing to chew with.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s sad. His wife would have to throw him out after that.¡±

    Gavin and the others were most thrilled that Jumbo was about to strike Kaze.

    +

    They started discussing Kaze¡¯s bleak future.

    Billy frowned and said, ¡°That reminds me, Jumbo. Don¡¯t go all out and kill him. No one can handle

    twenty years of training in one punch.¡±

    He did not want Kaze to go down so quickly.

    Billy wanted a slow death for Kaze after the humiliation he endured.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jumbo nodded and pped Billy in the face.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    The cigarette dropped as Billy fell t on the ground.

    After the brutal blows from Kaze, Billy had only recovered sensations in his face.

    He went numb.

    Sitting in a pile of broken shards, Billy stared nkly at Jumbo. The shooting pain on his bottom was

    the least of his worries.

    The bustling second floor fell silent.

    Rose¡¯s jaw dropped, and her eyes were filled with questions.

    Even Landon was dumbfounded.

    Gavin, Yaryn, and the others were stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    +

 Chapter 961

    Chapter 961 Ask Your Dad

    No one saw thating.

    Even Billy sat there dumbfounded. It took a while before he could reel in from the shock.

    He lifted his head and shouted at Jumbo exasperatedly, ¡°Have you lost it, Jumbo?

    ¡°I told you to hit Kaze. Why did you attack me?¡±

    Billy lost his respect for Jumbo.

    Anger and humiliation washed over him.

    Billy called Jumbo over to take care of Kaze. However, Jumbo pped him to the ground instead.

    He must look silly and funny, sitting on the ground holding his face.

    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t Billy call you here? Why are you fighting among yourselves?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    As if the situation was not bad enough, Kaze acted confused and asked with a smile.

    Kaze¡¯sment got Rose, who was nervous as hell, in stitches.

    She quickly closed her mouth in fright, her face blushing as she held back theughter.

    ¡°Ahh! You bastard! I¡¯ll destroy you today, or my name isn¡¯t Billy!¡±

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Billy went ballistic.

    Since he could not throw a tantrum at Kaze, Billy got up from the ground andshed out, What¡¯s wrong

    with you, Jumbo?¡±

    Jumbo nced at Kaze, who happily sat on the couch without a word, and felt frustrated that Billy could

    not take a hint.

    As Dwight¡¯s confidante, Jumbo could not possibly let Kaze go and hit Billy for no reason.

    Unless of course, the order came from Dwight.

    Jumbo recalled the phone call with Dwight while on his way to Bay Club, Without another. word, he

    raised his hand.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Taking another hit, Billy mmed to

    Everybody was dumbstruck.

    r ground.

    Jumbo cocked his head and looked at Kaze. Kaze¡¯s silence was Jumbo¡¯s cue to keep the beating

    going.

    However, Jumbo could not bear to do so. He had watched Billy grow up.

    He was worried he might break Billy if the hitting continued.

    Jumbo kicked Billy and shouted with rage, ¡°Idiot, why don¡¯t you ask your dad why I¡¯m hitting

    +15 BONUS

    you?¡±

    Raising a brow, Kaze opened a bottle of water and took sips without a word.

    ¡°My dad told you to hit me? You¡¯re kidding me!¡±

    Billy yelled frantically and reached into his pants pocket to search for a while. He finally fished. out his

    phone, which screen had smashed from the multiple falls, and called Dwight.

    Once the call connected, Billy shouted desperately, ¡°Why did you order Jumbo to hit me, Dad?¡±

    ¡°You have the nerve to ask, bastard!¡±

    With emotions running high, Dwight unleashed hell. ¡°Have you lost it? Why did you send the students

    to stir shit with Mr. Lee?

    ¡°What were you thinking? Huh?¡±

    Mr. Lee?

    Billy hoped Dwight was not talking about the Quints¡® son¨Cinw.

    Dumbfounded, Billy could not believe Kaze could strike fear in his father.

    That was right. Billy detected fear in Dwight¡¯s voice.

    The horror was evident.

    ¡°Mr. Lee must be there, right? Put the call on the loudspeaker, bastard. I want to talk to him.¡± Startled

    by Dwight¡¯s angry voice, Billy fumbled to put the call on loudspeaker.

    Everybody could hear Dwight¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Are you there, Mr. Lee? I¡¯m Dwight Tensor.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that my bastard son offended you.¡±

 Chapter 962

    Chapter 962 Discipline Him for Me

    The people around heard Dwight¡¯s voice loud and clear from the phone¡¯s loudspeaker.

    They turned to Kaze in disbelief.

    Dwight was well¨Cknown in the martial artsmunity. In fact, he was an influential figure in that

    respect. Yet, he showed Kaze with utmost courtesy and respect.

    He even sounded careful in his speech.

    Everybody thought Kaze was nothing but a moocher.

    Gavin, Yaryn, and the others scowled, their limbs shaking.

    It did not take them much to figure out that they had messed with the wrong guy.

    Fortunately, Billy was there to take the brunt.

    ¡°Principal Tensor, your son didn¡¯t just offend me.¡±

    Sinking his back against the couch, Kaze said indifferently, ¡°He threatened the cousin of my wife that

    he would crush me unless she slept with him.

    ¡°Even when he was rejected, he forced her to get with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a minor misbehavior. He¡¯smitting a crime.

    Dwight trembled, nearly dropping the phone.

    ¡°Bastard! You make me so angry.¡®This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Dwightshed out.

    31

    Knowing that Billy had screwed around with Kaze, Dwight called Jumbo right away and told him not to

    hold back on Billy at Bay Club. At the very least, Jumbo could pretend to be merciless.

    Only then, Kaze might get over it.

    Dwight did not expect Billy to make matters worse.

    Billy was ying with fire by hitting on Kaze¡¯s family in front of him..

    Dwight¡¯s mind wandered back to when he disrespected Winnie outside Shangr Group. In the end,

    Kaze hurled Dwight to kneel in front of Winnie in public. Dwight lost his pride that day. There was no

    chance to plead Billy¡¯s case at that point.

    Dwight made his stance known. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kaze. I didn¡¯t discipline the bastard well.

    ¡°I¡¯m on bed rest, so I can¡¯t go there now. If you could punish him for me, I would present you with gifts

    to express my gratitude.¡±

    Dwight was a smart cookie.

    #

    He was going to leave his son with Kaze, so Kaze could take his anger out on Billy. However, Dwight

    presented the whole thing as Kaze disciplining Billy. Dwight would even thank Kaze

    +15 BONUS

    with a gift.

    In a way, Dwight was giving Kaze authority over Billy.

    Dwight realized that Kaze¡¯s willingness to talk showed that he had no intentions to kill Billy.

    It was only right that Dwight took a humble pie.

    Anybody else with Kaze¡¯sbatpetence would have crushed Billy.

    Hence, Dwight was grateful to Kaze. He did not harbor any resentment toward Kaze.

    Kaze earned that respect.

    ¡°Feel free to rough him up.

    ¡°I will sort out the funeral affairs if you kill the bastard.¡±

    Dwight¡¯s words were harsh.

    Since he knew that Kaze would not take things far, Dwight to make Kaze look good.

    Silence befell.

    was h

    Billy scowled.

    Not only was Billy about to take a beating from Kaze, but he could not retaliate either because Kaze

    was disciplining him on behalf of his father.

    Several minutes ago, Kaze was still the lowly son¨Cinw of the Quints.

 Chapter 963

    Chapter 963 Total Submission

    Billy could not feel any worse.

    Despite the urge to swear, Billy held his tongue.

    ¡°Is there anything I can do for you, Kaze?¡± Dwight asked.

    Dwight dropped the formalities to get closer to Kaze.

    ¡°You did all the talking for me, Principal Tensor. I have nothing else to say.¡®

    Pleased with Dwight¡¯s attitude, Kaze said, ¡°That¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll discipline your son on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee.¡±

    Dwight thanked Kaze before shouting over the phone, ¡°You better listen to Mr. Lee now, bastard. He¡¯s

    only hitting you for your own good.

    ¡°If you stir any more trouble, I wille in a wheelchair and skin you After tearing into his son, Dwight

    hung up.

    alive.¡±

    ng you want to say, boy?¡±

    Kaze smiled at Billy and said cheekily, ¡°Is there anything you want to say,

    Anger consumed Billy.

    Billy gritted his teeth, his veins popping. No word escaped his lips.

    ¡°You look resentful.¡±

    Kaze got up, approached Billy, and pped him to the ground.

    That was the sixth time Kaze hit him that night. Billy coughed out more teeth and blood.

    Crouching down, Kaze patted his face and said sternly, ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t punish you. harshly

    because of what your dad said?

    ¡°You should thank your dad for persuading me to keep you alive.

    ¡°Otherwise, you would¡¯ve died a long time after all the disrespect.¡±

    Billy lifted his head with a struggle and stared at Kaze skeptically.

    Despite his intention to submit to Kaze, Billy did not believe Kaze¡¯s big talk.

    Kaze smiled. He would not disclose his identity as the God of War over such a tiny matter. ¡°Smack!¡±

    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    However, Kaze struck Billy back to the ground.

    ¡°Unlike you, your dad knows when to quit.

    ¡°I threw him to the stage and made him kneel for hours when he came looking for trouble with his

    student. Since then, he has not tried to engage with me.

    ¡°His decision to turn the other cheek saved his life.

    +15 BONUS

    ¡°If he was an idiot like you, he would have been history together with the top three families.

    Billy abruptly looked up as his eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re Jesse White!

    ¡°You beat up the foreigner whonded my dad in the hospital,¡± Billy eximed, his voice hoarse.

    Billy knew about these two incidents.

    After the humiliation during Shangr Group¡¯s event, Dwight kept a low profile, hiding out in the martial

    arts school. He escaped the fate of the top three families.

    The second incident happened yesterday.

    Kaze¡¯s help secured their school¡¯s reputation in the martial artsmunity.

    Jumbo, who had been staying on the sidelines, said, ¡°Do you know who you messed with now, Billy? If

    it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Lee, your family wouldn¡¯t still have a business or a life in the city.

    ¡°After what you have done to him, Mr. Lee is merciful to just break your limbs.¡±

 Chapter 964

    Chapter 964 Not Worth Forgiveness

    Billy turned ashen.

    Suddenly, he flipped over and dropped his knees on the shattered ss with a thump.

    His knees suffered multiple deep cuts.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    Billy gasped sharply in pain. Through the agony, he bowed at Kaze.

    ¡°I was wrong, Kaze. Feel free to discipline me. I ept my punishment wholeheartedly.¡±

    Billy surrendered to Kaze without resistance.

    Kaze raised his brow in surprise. ¡°I guess all hope isn¡¯t lost with you.

    ¡°Alright then. Since you admit your fault, you can kneel.

    ¡°I have some questions for you.¡±

    Jumbo was relieved because Kaze was letting Billy off the hook.

    Without resistance, Billy said, ¡°Ask away, Kaze.¡±

    Kaze sat back down on the coach and sipped the soda before asking, ¡°Did Taz send you to mess with

    me?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The bastard lied to me, saying that you pissed him n off¡±

    Billy wanted to borate further when Kaze waved his arm to stop him.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    It did not take rocket science to figure out why the guy on his father¡¯s bankroll would attack Kaze. Billy

    was on board with the idea of assaulting Kaze because Taz probably said Kaze was just a loser.

    Kaze nced at Jumbo..¡°Send someone to get Taz here.¡±

    ¡°You go.¡±

    Jumbo pointed at a student right away.

    While waiting for Taz, Kaze turned to Gavin, Yaryn, and the others.

    Fear sent their hair rising as the group dropped to their knees.

    ¡°We were wrong, Kaze. We shouldn¡¯t have taken jabs at you.¡±

    The group, who act cocky because Billy was on their side, got off their high horses and apologized to

    Kaze.

    Rose and Landon felt like they were dreaming.

    The foundation of Landon¡¯s worldview had crumbled.

    Kaze was a moocher who married into his wife¡¯s family. Even Agnes looked down on him and

    made him an emotional punching bag. How did he earn Dwight¡¯s respect?

    +15 BONUS

    Landon was overwhelmed by the reality check.

    ¡°I told you that no one can leave until you p yourself crazy.¡±

    Kaze did not let them off the hook because they asked for forgiveness.

    If he had not restrained Billy, the group would have continued to call him a loser.

    Kaze waved his arm. ¡°You can start now.¡±

    The group grimaced.

    Yaryn and the other women could not ept their punishment.

    They might be tacky, but they relied on heavy makeup to get their men. The multiple blows to the face

    would leave them with nothing.

    ¡°We were wrong, Kaze. Please see it in your heart to forgive us,¡± Yaryn pleaded with a sad face. Kaze

    felt sick to his stomach. He turned around and patted Rose¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s worth forgiving

    them, Rose?¡±

    Rose nced at the group, her gaze falling on Yaryn¡¯s pleading face.

    In the end, she gnashed her teeth and shook her head firmly. ¡°No.¡±

    The girl was na?ve, but she knew how to tell from right to wrong.

    Yaryn was mean and ugly.

    If it were not for Kaze, Yaryn would have found a way to make her sleep with Billy.

    Today¡¯s Ronnie Offer

 Chapter 965

    Chapter 965 It¡¯s Going to Get Gory

    Yaryn was delighted, assuming Rose would forgive her. To her dismay, the exact opposite happened.

    She nearly blew up.

    In the heat of the moment, sheshed out, ¡°You¡¯re a bitch, Rose! You pretend to be a saint, but the

    truth of the matter is, you¡¯re petty as

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Jumbo pped Yaryn, and the woman, her hair a falling mess, let out a shriek.

    Kaze nced at Gavin¡¯s group and yelled, ¡°Do you want him to do it for you?¡±

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Gavin and the others shuddered and started whipping their faces without hesitation.

    Jumbo grabbed Yaryn by the hair and pped her repeatedly.

    The sound of pping went on.

    Soon, the group¡¯s face was bruised and battered.

    ¡°Hey, Billy. Has the loser given in yet? I hope you didn¡¯t kill him.¡±

    A voice came from the stairwell.

    Taz swaggered up the stairs with a smile.

    He saw Billy kneeling on the ground and Gavin¡¯s party pping their own faces.

    Kaze, who was supposed to be in Billy¡¯s position, sat on the couch, alive and well.

    The smile on Taz¡¯s face froze.

    That was not what he imagined would happen.

    Kaze smiled pretentiously at Taz and asked teasingly, ¡°Surprise, Mr. Hobbs.¡±

    It took seconds for Taz to process what was going on.

    He stared at Kaze with a grimace and nodded his head. ¡°Hehe. Props to you for sorting Billy

    out.

    ¡°Did you call me here to show me this?

    ¡°What? Do you think you will scare me by defeating apdog?¡±

    Kneeling on the ground, Billy looked up and red at Taz.

    Before, Taz acted all friendly with him.

    To Billy¡¯s surprise, he was just a disposalpdog to Taz.

    Taz ignored Billy¡¯s angry looks.¡±

    +15 DONUS

    He kept his eyes on Kaze the whole time.

    When Kaze chuckled, Taz asked furiously, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing because Samson is a smart man. Yet, he has a stupid son.¡±

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°You sent Billy to screw with me, but now, he kneeled before me. Heck, we are

    surrounded by Tensor Martial Arts School¡¯s students.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you find the courage to yell at me.¡±

    While talking, he patted Rose. ¡°You should wait for me at the door, Rose.¡±

    Things were about to get gory, and he wanted to spare Rose the sight.

    ¡°Alright. Be safe, Kaze.¡±

    Rose got up and kicked Landon before dragging him away.

    Reading between the lines, Taz said arrogantly, ¡°Are you sure you want to fight me?

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you!

    ¡°Try me,

    and my father will kill you!¡±

    Kaze shook his head, unable to take any more of Taz¡¯s ego.

    He side¨Ceyed Billy. ¡°He used you. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡±

    ¡°Heh. Him?¡±

    Taz snickered in disdain. ¡°You better think carefully, Billy. Don¡¯t forget that my father is the president of

    Lee Investment. We are backed by the Sunrise Lees-

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Billy got up from the ground and struck Taz heavily.

 Chapter 966

    Chapter 966 Broken Legs

    Taz¡¯s unfinished words became agonized screams as Billy knocked him to the ground.

    ¡°Wham!¡±

    Billy kicked Taz in the belly and yelled menacingly, ¡°Kaze even attacked the heirs of the Lees. Your dad

    is just one of the Lees¡®pdogs. As if that counts for something.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you used me, bastard!¡±

    Kaze admitted to crippling Narian.

    That was the reason why Billy went after Taz.

    Come hell or high water, Kaze had Billy covered.

    Without any reservations, Billy punched and kicked Taz.

    He had nothing against Kaze. Due to Taz¡¯s instruction, Billy got a beating from Kaze.

    Billy took out all his anger and resentment on Taz.

    Taz was covered in bruises in a minute. He did not even have time to catch his breath.

    ¡°J¨CJust you wait! My dad will make you pay! The Lees will not turn a blind eye to this!¡±

    Even so, Taz did not yield to Kaze.

    Kaze was impressed with the boy¡¯s tough act. He got up, drew close, crouched down, and patted Taz¡¯s

    face. ¡°You urged Billy to go after Rose, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was me. Do you have a problem?

    ¡°I slipped up today, but you won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡±

    Taz said grimacingly, ¡°But there is no next time for you.

    ¡°It¡¯s midnight in less than three hours. Since you haven¡¯t fransported Narian back to Sunrise City, you

    can expect to face the Lees¡® wrath. 1

    ¡°Of course, if you get down on your knees, beg me, and lick my shoes, I might consider to ask my dad

    to put in the good word-

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    !!

    Kaze ended his yapping with a p before getting up and telling Billy, ¡°Break his legs. Make sure he

    can never walk again. Considering your training with the martial arts school, I¡¯m sure you know what to

    do.¡±

    It was a waste of Kaze¡¯s time to deal with an airhead like Taz.

    Sure, it would only be a couple of blows to cripple Taz as he did to Narian, but Kaze could not be

    bothered to do it himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, Kaze!¡± Taz screamed.

    Fear sunk in as Taz recalled what happened to Narian.

    O +15 BONUS

    Narian was lying in bed, waiting for better treatment. His best course of action was to get amputations.

    Taz shuddered at the thought of being a helpless cripple.

    Kaze, who was not a threat before, became repulsive in Taz¡¯s eyes.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Kaze. You will piss my dad off!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just talk it out? I won¡¯t call you names again. Don¡¯t act recklessly-¡°Taz babbled timidly.

    Billy nced at Kaze, who pulled a stoic face and said nothing, and stomped on Taz¡¯s mouth. ¡°Inform

    his dad once you¡¯re done.¡±

    Kaze told Billy before turning to leave.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Kaze¡­ Argh!¡±

    The horrified cries hushed the atmosphere in Bay Club.

    Gavin, Yaryn, and the others shuddered in fear.

    From that moment on for a long time, they would startle awake getting nightmares of Kaze¡¯s face.

    Billy broke out in a cold sweat.

    It dawned on him that the multiple blows from Kaze were nothing.

 Chapter 967

    Chapter 967 Mrs. Hobbs

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Billy got a rise out of Taz passing out from the pain,

    It was a reminder to himself not to act cocky again.

    He might not be as lucky to escape Taz¡¯s fate if he ran into apetent and discreet man like Kaze

    again.

    ¡°Carry him out. Call the emergency line to pick him up and contact Lee Investment.¡±

    With the wave of Billy¡¯s arm, the martial arts students held Taz up.

    Taz whimpered in pain from the bumpy ride of being carried out.

    Kaze had washed his hands clean and walked out of Bay Club.

    A crowd blocked the entrance.

    Close to a hundred martial arts students entered the club. Worried about a potential fight breaking out,

    the patrons ran out in fright so as not to be caught in the crossfire.

    They curiously looked inside and chatted among themselves.

    The incident happened on the second floor, so Kaze¡¯s presence did not attract anybody¡¯s

    attention.

    The crowd had no idea the ordinary man was the cause of the bloodshed tonight.

    Kaze¡¯s keen senses picked up on Rose and Landon, who were waiting for him by the road.

    Nevertheless, the siblings seemed to have run into trouble.

    A group of youngsters surrounded them and blocked them from leaving. They with a smile.

    1 BOSA

    They must have gotten into a brawl before Kaze left the building because Landon was covered in dirty

    footprints. Landon held his face, wincing in agony.

    ¡°Get out of the way. Why are you in our way? Why did you hit my brother?¡±

    Rose bared her fangs at the group.

    However, the girl was more adorable than intimidating. The youngstersughed, not the least bit afraid

    of Rose.

    ¡°You must be Rose. Mr. Hobbs showed us a photo of you. He said he¡¯s taking you to a hotel tonight.

    ¡°Mr. Hobbs told us that you¡¯re his woman. By right, we should be addressing you as Mrs. Hobbs.

    ¡°Before Mr. Hobbs shows up, we can¡¯t let you leave, Mrs. Hobbs,¡± the leader of the group with tinum

    blond hair said while casting lewd looks at Rose.

    They were Taz¡¯s friends. Taz went downstairs a moment ago to spend some time with them.

    +15 BONUS

    Since Rose came out of the club, and Taz was nowhere to be found, the group got in Rose¡¯s

    way.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Despicable!¡±

    Flushed with rage, Rose pulled out her trump card. ¡°Get out of the way. I came here with Kaze.

    ¡°He¡¯s good at fighting, and he¡¯ll be out soon.

    The group sneered.

    The leader said cheekily, ¡°Mrs. Hobbs, Mr. Hobbs isn¡¯t worried about Kaze.

    ¡°That loser is probably licking Mr. Hobbs¡® shoes as we speak-

    Before he could finish, a hand emerged from behind, grabbed him by the neck, and picked him

    1. up.

    ¡°Ow! That hurts! Let go!¡±

    The young man cried in pain while kicking his limbs in a panic.

    ¡°Kaze!¡± Rose eximed happily.

    With Kaze safe and sound, Rose¡¯s worries went away.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Kaze smacked the young man, throwing him to the ground. Then, he went and held Rose¡¯s hand.

    ¡®Come on.¡±

    ¡°Hold it right there! Who said you can leave?¡±

    The group surrounded the trio and looked at them aggressively.

 Chapter 968

    Chapter 968 Am I Violent to You?

    The young man got up from the ground and red at Kaze.

    ¡°You must be the loser son¨Cinw of the Quints Mr. Hobbs was tallding about.¡±

    ¡°Talk about an ambush. How dare you p me.

    ¡°Kneel before me and apologize, or Mr. Hobbs will kill you when he gets out,¡± the young man shouted

    at Kaze menacingly.

    Furrowing his brows, Kaze struck him again without another word.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    The young man was sent flying, coughing out blood.

    ¡°Whack! Bam!¡±

    Wasting no time, Kaze pped anybody, be it a man or woman, out of the way. The crowd wailed in

    pain.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get just one hit if you block the way again,¡± Kaze said coldly and led Rose away. Landon

    followed them and asked in horror, ¡°Where¡¯s Taz, Kaze?¡±

    Before leaving the club, he saw Kaze instructing Billy to punch Taz.

    In Landon¡¯s opinion, Kaze was done for.

    Taz¡¯s father was the president of Lee Investment. Samson would surely make Kaze pay for hurting his

    son.

    However, Kaze exited the premises unscathed while Taz was nowhere to be found.

    That was rather strange.

    ¡°Yeah. Where¡¯s Mr. Hobbs? Why isn¡¯t he out yet?

    ¡°Once Mr. Hobbses out, he will kill the loser to avenge us.

    Us.¡°!

    The group of men and women got up from the ground and held onto their swollen cheeks in

    resentment.

    ¡°Step aside! Get out of the way!¡±

    The crowd outside Bay Club¡¯s entrance parted to give way.

    Several martial arts students hauled a heavily wounded person out and dumped them roughly

    by the road.

    The bloody figure cried out in pain.

    ¡°Uh¡­ That sounds like Mr. Hobbs.

    Taz¡¯s friends were dumbfounded.

    ¡°It really is Mr. Hobbs.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright, Mr. Hobbs? Oh, my goodness. Why are your legs broken?¡±

    Snapping out of the shock, the crowd approached in a fluster and stared at the badly mangled man

    with both legs contorted out of his joints. They could not associate him with the usually proud Taz.

    ¡°You must be his friends. Perfect timing. Take him to the hospital. At least, we don¡¯t have to contact his

    family,¡± the martial arts students said before taking off.

    ¡°K¨CKaze, did you do that to Taz?¡±

    Not too far away, Landon looked at Kaze in terror, his lips quivering.

    Kaze let out a harmless smile. ¡°Am I violent to you? Billy did it.¡±

    ¡°H¨CHehe¡­¡±

    Landonughed dryly, his scalp tingling.

    Despite Kaze¡¯s honesty, Landon grew skeptical.

    He witnessed Kaze whipping Billy into shape just moments ago.

    His opinion of Kaze had changedpletely tonight.

    Kaze smiled without a smile. Intimidation worked best to set rude kids straight.

    His phen rang.

    Agnes¡® mean voice came on the line.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Where are you, Kaze? Get home right now!

    Kaze frowned. He did not get under Agnes¡® skin this morning when he left home. What happened now?

    Nevertheless, reading the urgency in her tone, Kaze knew something had happened.. He hurried back

    with Landon and Rose.

 Chapter 969

    Chapter 969 Ask for Kaze Specifically

    Even though Kaze was clueless as to what happened, he took Rose and Landon home right

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    away.

    The tension was thick at home.

    Agatha was chatting away with Agnes with a gloating smile. When she cocked her head back, she had

    no more reason to smile.

    ¡°Jesus, Landon. What happened to you? Did you fall, or did someone hit you?¡±

    Agatha rushed over to hold her son.

    At closer inspection, Agatha noticed the handprints on both sides of his cheeks and his bloodied lips.

    Judging by the footprints all over his body, Landon must have taken a severe beating. ¡°Oh, my poor

    Landon.¡±

    Agatha hugged Landon and cried. After the tear shed, she yelled at Kaze, ¡°Landon went out with you,

    Kaze! How did he get injured on your watch?

    ¡°You¡¯re such a loser. You can¡¯t do anything right.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay if anything happens to Landon!¡±

    Kaze went to pour himself a drink, not wanting to waste his breath with her.

    He was med for not watching out for Landon. Yet, Agatha never taught Landon to respect

    him.

    At the end of the day, Agatha was just looking for someone to point her finger at because her son was

    battered and bruised while Kaze was unharmed.

    Rose exined, ¡°Don¡¯t yell at Kaze without getting to the bottom of the situation, Mom. Do you know

    what type of person Landon is learning from?

    ¡°He¡¯s the son of Tensor Martial Arts School¡¯s principal. He¡¯s an arrogant prick.

    ¡°He tried to assault me. He even hurt Landon.

    ¡°If Kaze hadn¡¯t interfered, we wouldn¡¯t be able toe home in one piece.¡±

    Agnes and Agatha exchanged nces.

    Did Kaze really do that?

    They were skeptical.

    Agnes asked anxiously, ¡°I heard about the principal of Tensor Martial Arts School. No one would mess

    with him recklessly. I think he¡¯s connected to the criminal world.

    ¡°What did you do to his son? I hope you didn¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    She was afraid Kaze might get involved with the wrong type of people and put the family in

    +15 BONUS

    danger again.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t just hurt him, Aunt Agnes. He was awesome!¡±

    Excited, Landon said, ¡°Kaze knocked Billy silly when he tried something with Rose.¡±

    Agnes and the others were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    With Darcy approaching, Kaze cleared his throat to stop Landon from talking.

    Darcy would get worried if she were to find out that Taz¡¯s legs were crippled.

    Kaze said indifferently, ¡°I know Dwight, so I gave him a call.

    ¡°Dwight was pretty mad to learn what his son did. He asked me to discipline his son for him, and

    everything turned out alright in the end.¡±

    That was one mystery solved.

    ¡°How did you know Dwight, Kaze? Why did you ask you to discipline his son?¡± Darcy asked doubtfully.

    Kaze could not say that he destroyed James and saved Dwight because he would make Darcy even

    more worried.

    He replied,

    We go way back.¡±

    As Kaze was once connected to the Lee family, Darcy nodded without saying more. She turned to ask

    Agnes, ¡°Why did you call me back urgently, Mom?¡±

    Struck by the thought, Agnes red at Kaze.

    ¡°Your Uncle Adam is in town. He specifically asks for Kaze.¡±

 Chapter 970

    Chapter 970 Adam Otter

    ¡°Uncle Adam is in Lilyrose, and he wants to see Kaze?¡±

    Darcy frowned and looked at Kaze in shock

    She never got good vibes from her mother¡¯s side of the family.

    The Otters disapproved of Agnes¡® marriage to Hector. Hence, both families were in low contact. Darcy

    had only met her mother¡¯s side of the family a handful of times.

    Only when Darcy got together with Kaze, the Otters suddenly wanted to be in the Quints¡® lives.

    Following Kaze¡¯s ident and Agnes¡® subsequent firing due to a medical mishap, Caster, the head of

    the household, forbade Agnes from ever returning home, believing she had brought shame to the

    family name.

    In other words, Agnes was disowned by her family.

    The incident haunted Agnes for life.

    Both families had cut ties since then.

    Only Agatha¡¯s family kept in touch with the Quints secretly.

    Darcy recalled that her uncle, Adam Otter, was the head of a healthcare system, and that was all she

    knew.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, babe. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Kaze shook his head at her.

    Agnes¡® eyes bulged. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb there. You must have done something.

    ¡°Darcy, Adam said the Sunrise Lees asked him to rush to Lilyrose for someone.

    ¡°If Adam didn¡¯t give me the whole story, we wouldn¡¯t have known what Kaze did behind our backs.¡±

    She pointed at Kaze angrily. ¡°After the bastard delivered gifts to the governor, many followed suit.

    Cosmo of the Lee family was arrested.

    ¡°The Lees asked Johnson, the mayor, to release Cosmo. I have no idea what the bastard said to the

    mayor, but the mayor would only agree to release Cosmo if Kaze said so.

    ¡°The Lees put the word out that Kaze had to bring Cosmo back to Sunrise City and formally apologize

    to the Lee family in three days.

    ¡°The three days are up now. The request fell on deaf ears, and Kaze even kept the matter from

    15. 15.

    ¡°What if the Lees try to get even? We will be doomed.¡±

    Agnes shot an angry look at Kaze and said aggressively, ¡°Are you trying to get us killed, Kaze?¡±

    ¡°Is that true, Kaze?¡±

    +15 BONUS

    Darcy looked at Kaze. She was only getting the story now.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze nodded and looked at Agnes, who was waiting for an answer. ¡°You should know my rtionship

    with the Lees, Agnes.

    ¡°They want me dead. Am I supposed to hold a knife to my throat?¡±

    Agnes was stumped.

    She did not like Kaze, but that did not mean she wanted him dead.

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±

    Agnes rolled her eyes. ¡°Just stop bothering the Lees. Why can¡¯t you just live your life peacefully and

    stop causing trouble for our family?¡±

    ¡°Just tell Mom that you will do that, Kaze. Stop going after the Lees. We shouldn¡¯t cross paths with

    them anymore.¡±

    Afraid of another argument, Darcy tried to talk some sense into Kaze.

    Kaze smiled wryly. It was not a question of going after the Lees. The Lees would not leave him. alone.

    Nevertheless, Darcy was only saying that for his own good. Hence, Kaze promised Agnes not to fight

    with the Lees.

    vou Can

    ¡°Now, that¡¯s the spirit. Take a look at the mirror. Let reality sink in that go up against a wealthy and

    powerful family like the Lees.¡±

    Agnes took a dig at Kaze before turning to the couple. ¡°Darcy, you should go with Kaze to meet your

    uncle. If Adam asks for Cosmo¡¯s release, you and Kaze should just say yes.

    ¡°He called me earlier and told me that your grandfather is considering lifting the ban and letting me go

    home.

    ¡°Your grandfather favors Adam the most. Don¡¯t make Adam angry, okay?¡±

 Chapter 971

    Chapter 971 Professor Whiteman Attends  ¡°Darcy, your Uncle Adam is a proud man. You better choose some good words in front of him and make him look good,¡± Agatha said to Darcy and Kaze.

    She even revealed that even though she was the youngest, which supposedly was the beloved child, her status was nowhere near her brother.

    Their father loved the son more than the daughters.

    ¡°Got it, Aunt Agatha. Mom, we are going out.¡±  After assuring her mother and aunt, Darcy brought Kaze out.

    She and Kaze went to Sky Ocean

    Corporation to choose a gift for Adam.

    The office was filled with expensive presents, given to them by otherpanies who worked with them.

    Darcy epted the less expensive but decent ones.

    In the end, Darcy picked a branded pen as a gift for her uncle.

    She and Kaze then headed to Noble Hotel.

    Adam came to Lilyrose for a business trip. Delivering the message from the Lees, demanding Kaze to release Cosmo was purely out of convenience.

    He was working as the vice chief of the Sunrise City¡¯s Ministry of Health and Welfare, and he came to Lilyrose to

    inspect the medical institutes of their operations.

    Since he represented the capital¡¯s Ministry of Health and Welfare, the others who ranked lower than him were cautious and afraid of him.

    Some representatives of local medical and pharmaceutical institutes had decided to host a weing party at Noble Hotel to receive him.

    There were many representatives of famed hospitals and CEOs of famous pharmaceuticalpanies who were eager to meet Adam.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Adam arrived at the hotel in an Audi A6 and he was warmly received.

    ¡°Mr. Otter, wee. Be careful of the steps.¡±  ¡°Your specialty and contribution to the

    medical field is unrivaled and if anything happens to you, it will be a huge loss to the entire medical field!¡± Adam was weed with ttering cheers.

    The Otters were a family of doctors.

    Adam started as a doctor but switched his path to politics after a few years in the field.

    His background granted him a privileged status and he was able to elerate his political career without hindrance.

    He was also a skilled doctor and surgeon.

    ¡°Mr. Otter, now that you are here, you enlighten us for the better and point

    out what we should improve!¡±  ¡°Yes, Vice Chief Otter. Do tell us if you  find anything unsatisfactory.¡±  The people continued to bombard Adam with ttery.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I''m deeply ttered.¡± Adam gestured to calm them down before looking at the organizer of the weing party, Teddy Roots.

    ¡°Vice Chief Roots, has Professor Whiteman agreed to attend the party tonight?¡± He came to Lilyrose to carry out two tasks, assigned to him by the Lees.

    One would be demanding Kaze to release Cosmo and the other one would be asking Professor Whiteman to treat

    Narian¡¯s legs.

    Teddy, the vice chief of Lilyrose¡¯s Ministry of Health and Welfare, stepped up.

    ¡°Vice Chief Otter, I have contacted the professor''s student, the director of Lilyrose Wholeness Medical Center, Rowan Lowe. The professor knew it was you who invited him, so he agreed to attend, but he will bete because he¡¯s with his students at the moment.¡± Upon hearing Teddy¡¯s revtion, the others continued to tter Adam.

    ¡°Mr. Otter, you are indeed influential.

    Professor Whiteman never attends social gatherings, yet he agreed to attend because of you.¡± ¡°Yeah. Only the vice chief is powerful

    enough to invite the professor.¡± Adam was over the moon to learn the news. C  He kept hisposure and said, ¡°As long as the professor can attend, it¡¯s okay for him to bete...¡±  Before he even finished, a Maserati drove over and stopped in front of the hotel.

    Darcy, in her white one-piece and beautiful makeup, came down from the car.

 Chapter 972 Family

    Chapter 972 Family The people surrounding Adam ~~ recognized Darcy immediately as she caught their attention.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Darcy Quint of Sky Ocean Corporation? She''s here for the party as well?¡± ¡°Ms. Quint, I have heard a lot about Sky Ocean Corporationtely. Even Professor Whiteman agreed to be your ambassador for Mountain Dew Estate...¡± Darcy¡¯s status in the business world skyrocketed ever since she acquired both Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation.

    Even the influential figures in the medical field dared not take her lightly,

    ?J +10 BONUS let alone the representatives from the hospitals and pharmaceuticalpanies.

    All of them wished to form a connection with Darcy, the rising star in the business field.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    ¡°Thank you everyone...¡± Darcy smiled and nodded at everyone politely even though she did not know any of them.

    Bang! While the people were trying to tter Darcy, there was a loud bang from the closing car door behind.

    Kaze, in a set of handsome suits, came down from the car.

    His presence silenced everyone at the scene.

    Kaze was somewhat of a famous figure in Lilyrose himself. Many of the representatives knew him.

    Even if they had never seen him before, they had heard of him because he was the infamous son-inw of the Quints.

    Everyone was surprised that Darcy would bring him to attend the social event.

    To them, Kaze had no right to attend the weing party.

    However, due to Darcy¡¯s identity, no one said anything but their disgust and contemptuous expressions betrayed their true thoughts.

    Darcy was annoyed by their reaction.

    she ditched them and went straight to

    Adam, who did not say a word.

    She bowed to him and then presented the gift she had prepared. ¡°Uncle Adam, we have a little gift prepared for you.¡±  Uncle?  Darcy calling Adam uncle was surprising to everyone.

    Other than the veterans in the medical field, no one knew that Darcy¡¯s mother came from a medical background.

    Adam never nned to show any respect to Darcy but when the others tried to tter her because of her identity, he decided to change his mind.

    He smiled and said to everyone, ¡°This is my niece, Darcy. Her mother is my older sister.¡±

    Everyone was struck with realization.

    Teddy of the Lilyrose Ministry of Health and Welfare said, ¡°No wonder I see a hint of resemnce in you two.

    You guys are family.¡± ¡°Vice Chief Otter is polite and humble; Ms. Quint is beautiful and elegant. I can see the simr traits as well.¡± ¡°Yeah. Ms. Quint is sessful for her age, which puts us men to shame. It exins a lot now that we know she¡¯s family with Mr. Otter.¡± The others continued to tter the two of them.

    Adam¡¯s grin widened.

    He epted the branded pen from Darcy and gave her a warm smile.

    ¡°Darcy, you are the chairwoman of twopanies now. You made our family proud. Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.

    Keep working hard and don¡¯t let the Otters down, get it?¡±  Adam started to act like a senior and advised Darcy.

 Chapter 973 Who Let Him In

    Chapter 973 Who Let Him In? Adam¡¯s condescending tone annoyed Darcy, but since Agatha and Agnes prepared her for this, she was ready for the worst.

    She said, ¡°Uncle Adam, thank you for your advice.¡± Seeing how Adam talked to his junior in public, everyone revered him even more, which was what he wanted from them.

    He might be in his early 40s but in his field, he was considered young.

    The others were veterans in the field and no matter how much they tried to tter him, they never truly respected him.

    Through acting like a senior to Darcy, |

    wr TV BUNS Adam was able to erect a powerful image in their minds, Kaze then saw the nce Darcy shot him and he quickly went up to Adam.

    ¡°Uncle Adam.¡± Adam¡¯s smile disappeared instantly.

    He disregarded Kaze and then said to Darcy with a hint of annoyance, ¡°Who let him in?¡± Kaze really wanted to walk away.

    Darcy knew his temper. She quickly tugged him and held him back.

    If Kaze walked, Adam would be infuriated.

    Even though she did not care either,

    she would have a hard time exining the situation to her motherter.

    Kaze thought of the possible situation that Darcy might face, so he endured the insult.

    ¡°Uncle Adam, you called my mom, asking to meet Kaze in person,¡± Darcy said politely.

    Adam grunted heavily. ¡°I want to see him in private, not in public, especially at a ce like this. He does not fit anywhere here.¡± His contempt and disdain for Kaze was obvious.

    The others who disliked Kaze quickly took Adam¡¯s side and echoed along.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Darcy, we are all friends here, so forgive me for being |

    SV 719 BONUS straightforward. It¡¯s really inappropriate for you to bring the useless trash here tonight.¡± ¡°This is just a small gathering and only friends are invited. Al] of us here are  people with a status, yet he doesn¡¯t  even have a seat.¡±  ¡°But since he¡¯s your husband, we can¡¯t justask him to leave either. Should we give him a seat or not? You put us in an embarrassing situation.¡±  ¡°Ms. Quint, if you don¡¯t mind, he can sit with the drivers. We all have our drivers here and I think he should fit just fine since he drove you here as well.¡±  ¡°Hahaha...¡± Darcy¡¯s expression turned grim as the irritatingughter assaulted her ears.

    Adam curled his lips strangely.

    When Kaze was still with the Lees many years ago, the entire Otter family tried to win favors by ttering him and the Lees.

    Adam had no good impression of Kaze since the first time they met.

    Back then, Kaze simply nodded at him and went off to talk to others, which made Adam feel neglected.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Though Kaze treated everyone the same since the Otters brought the entire family to the Lees.

    Nevertheless, Adam held a grudge against Kaze since then and it had been in his heart for many years.

    Now that he could finally humiliate

    Wr "9 BONUS Kaze, it excited him.

    Darcy already expected them to humiliate Kaze but she still felt terrible.

    Kaze barely reacted and remained nonchnt.

    To him, these so-called influential figures of the medical field were like Gavin and Yaryn at Bay Club.

    He did not care about them or what they said.

 Chapter 974 Goal

    Chapter 974 Goal!  Kaze¡¯s nonchnce, however, became submission to them.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, don¡¯t sulk. Your husband isn¡¯t all that useless either, at least he can take humiliation better than us.¡± ¡°Yeah. If I were him, I would have freaked out.¡±  ¡°Ms. Quint, your husband is like a sponge to humiliation. He can absorb everything without showing any reaction. I admire that.¡±  ¡°Hahaha...¡±  The group cackled.

    Darcy had a hint of anger on her face.

    Adam spotted it. He wanted to use Darcy to set him off and highlight his sess at the party, so if she walked away due to the humiliation, he might lose the chance.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Kaze is still my niece¡¯s husband. Don¡¯t be too harsh on him. The party is starting, we shouldn¡¯t be out here.

    ¡°Darcy, you should bring Kaze inside as well. More VIPs areing, and it¡¯s a great chance to introduce him to them. It will do you more good than harm.¡± Adam spoke strictly, seemingly defending Kaze from the others.

    The others toned down theirughter but they still did not take Kaze seriously.

    Darcy had the perfect excuse to leave.

    She nodded stiffly.

    She held Kaze¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t mind them. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Kaze did not even care about what the others thought.

    He went inside with Darcy, disregarding the contemptuous gazes of the others.

    ¡°What a useless guy.¡±  Adam grunted and headed into the hotel as well.

    Everyone went to the banquet hall on the third floor of the hotel, which already had arge crowd.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    All of them were representatives from different hospitals, pharmacies, and

    medical-rtedpanies in Lilyrose.

    The weing party even invited some guests from different cities, like Sunrise and others.

    Darcy¡¯s entrance attracted a lot of attention.

    Whether the guests knew her or not, they were captivated by her alluring figure and exquisite beauty.

    Some even showed a perverted expression on their faces.

    Darcy¡¯s presence overshadowed the female guests¡¯ presence, which made them jealous.

    ¡°Who is that woman? Is she someone¡¯s plus-one?¡±  People from other cities were curious

    about who Darcy was.

    ¡°Plus-one? No one in Lilyrose can make this woman his plus-one!¡± The locals found it amusing.

    Someone exined, ¡°She¡¯s the famous Darcy Quint of Lilyrose. You''ve heard of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation right? She¡¯s the chairwoman of thosepanies.¡± The twopanies were worth billions and their reputation had gone beyond Lilyrose for a while now.

    The revtion intrigued many of them.

    Darcy was beautiful, rich, and powerful.

    It would be great if someone could have her as his wife.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. She¡¯s married. Her husband married into her family and she even brought him here.

    Look, there he is. That useless trash must have saved the universe in his past life.¡±  The locals pointed at Kaze as they exined, showing nothing but contempt and jealousy on their faces.

    Some of them were disappointed.

    Since Darcy was married, they would not stand a chance.

    However, not everyone was discouraged.

    There was a man in his 30s who seemed adventurous and bold. He looked at Kaze with a meaningful smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s a goalkeeper, but it doesn¡¯t mean I won''t take the shot at the goal.¡± = ¡°A

 Chapter 975 One million to divorce

    Chapter 975 One Million to Divorce ¡°If she¡¯s married, she can divorce. This Kaze Lee doesn¡¯t look great at all. Since he married into her family, I bet he lived like a dog at her house.

    ¡°I think calling him the goalkeeper is too much for him.¡±  The young man grinned and said firmly, ¡°From now on, Darcy Quint will be my woman!¡±  The others were surprised by how confident the young man was.

    They wondered what fueled the man¡¯s confidence.

    Then, they realized the man was just more than just bold words.

    He stepped forward and walked over to

    Darcy and Kaze, which further intrigued the others.

    They were hoping for something interesting to happen.

    Darcy was chatting with people w¡¯  had her surrounded.

    Even though she had to handle arger crowdpared to outside, she was able to chat with everyone politely and professionally.

    Kaze was happy for her.

    Making her the chairwoman of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation did not just boost her status, but it also gave her a chance to grow and improve.

    In time, she would grow into a powerful figure in the business world.

    Kaze sat down at the side and simply watched Darcy. He had no intention of interrupting or stealing her limelight.

    He just wanted to protect her from the shadows.

    Unfortunately, being a trouble ma, Kaze always ran into trouble.

    The moment he sat down, someone tapped on his shoulder.

    Surprised, Kaze looked at the man in front of him.

    The young man was in his early 30s, wearing a handsome suit, and possessed a decent disposition, making him look confident.

    He seemed like a sessful young man

    with a rich background.

    ¡°Yes?¡±  Kaze did not know the man, so he simply smiled as a reply.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    The man smiled and then pulled out a bank card from his wallet. He looked at Kaze with a grin and then frivolously tossed it into his hand.

    ¡°There¡¯s a million in that card. Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±  Despite being away from Darcy, being her husband, Kaze had many eyes on him.

    In addition to the man¡¯s confident and strong voice, it attracted even more attention.

    Another middle-aged man, who was closer to them, exined, ¡°Friend, do

    you know who he is? Let me introduce: he¡¯s Darcy Quint¡¯s husband. I bet you already know who Darcy Quint is.

    ¡°Ms. Quint is the chairwoman of twopanies that are worth billion< ¡± He scoffed.

    He then looked at Kaze. ¡°A million and you are trying to make a deal with Ms.

    Quint¡¯s husband? You are insulting him.¡±  He sounded like he was defending Kaze but it felt strange.

    It further attracted attention from the surroundings and a crowd started to gather.

    The people who were talking to Darcy were forced to cease the conversation and turned around.

    The young man said with a smile,

    ¡°Thank you, sir. I know who this man is. He¡¯s Darcy Quint¡¯s husband. I think amillion isn¡¯t insulting at all. In fact, it¡¯s too much for him.¡±  Kaze¡¯s gaze turned cold as he re~''"~~" the man was another troublemaker.

    ¡°I wonder what deal you are proposing?¡± he asked expressionlessly.

    The man did not care about his frosty gaze. He peered down at Kaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Take this million and divorce Darcy. You are a piece of trash that isn¡¯t worthy of her...¡±

 Chapter 976 Segore Pharmaceutical

    Chapter 976 Segore Pharmaceutical The man¡¯s words silenced the entire hall.

    Darcy was beautiful, seductive, and extremely rich and powerful for owning twopanies.

    She was the perfect woman for any man.

    Everyone believed Kaze was not worthy of Darcy, but such thoughts remained as thoughts, yet the young man made his thoughts verbal.

    In fact, the young man voiced his thoughts in front of a crowd and challenged Kaze in front of Darcy.

    Everyone looked at Kaze with interest and disdain. They wondered how the infamous trash of Lilyrose would react.

    Kaze was surprisingly calm.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked after shooting a nce at the man.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    His frivolous manner surprised the young man.

    The young man thought Kaze would be infuriated by his provocation.

    The angrier Kaze got, the more ipetent it would make him look.

    The man would then have a chance to stomp over him, metaphorically.

    Despite the strange reaction, the man believed Kaze was just acting.

    Darcy came over to have a look after ending her conversation with someone

    else.

    The man saw her and his eyes shone { with interest. He smiled and said, ¡°Ms.

    Quint, let me introduce myself: I am  Tao Segore, an entrepreneur. I am | currently the CEO of Segore Pharmaceutical in Sunrise City.¡±  ¡°Segore Pharmaceutical? Thepany has been making names in the past two years and has been expanding rapidly.¡± ¡°Tao Segore started from nothing and reached this height in just two years.

    He must be powerful...¡±  People who had heard of Tao¡¯s pany started to whisper with interest.

    Those with more experience started to take Tao seriously, which exined

    how much potential Tao and hispany possessed. ) ¡°Mr. Segore. Nice to meet you. What is going on here?¡±  Darcy simply nodded. She was not in the medical field, so she had never heard of him before.

    Her frivolous attitude irritated Tao.

    He was young and sessful. Even if Darcy owned twopanies, she should at least show some respect to him.

    However, he understood her feelings because he just insulted her husband in front of everyone.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Tao apologized and then exined, ¡°I

    am a straightforward person and I like to speak my mind. With your beauty and capabilities, any man who is not him is a better fit for you. Your husband is not worthy of you.¡±  He might be apologizing but he did not mean it at all.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, Mr. Segore is right. You are young, sessful, and a rising star in the business world. Why is that piece of trash worthy of you?¡±  Like Tao said, many of the guests shared his thoughts.

    Since Tao already started it, others stepped up and agreed with his opinion.

    ¡°Marriage should be equal, not like this. The sessful businesswoman and the useless retard is more like a

    fairytale.¡± €9 | ¡°Ms. Quint, if you insist on being with him, you will hinder your career and  also affect your public image...¡±

 Chapter 977 Old Friend

    Chapter 977 Old Friend

    Those who spoke were the younger ones, who also had ulterior motives toward Darcy¡¯s beauty and status.

    However, they hid their thoughts well and it sounded like they were concerned about her.

    Before they even knew it, they already formed a tacit union to target Kaze, trying to remove the obstacle from their goal.

    As for who had the chance to go for the shoot, it would depend on their respective capabilities.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, you heard them. That¡¯s what everyone thought. I am just making it verbal.¡±

    Tao believed he would be the one who got Darcy. His confidence remained sky-high.

    Before they even came into the banquet hall, Darcy was already annoyed and irritated.

    Now that Kaze was being insulted, it put a gloomy look on her face.

    ¡°You people are so free that you have the time to poke your nose into someone else¡¯s business,¡± Darcy said coldly.

    ¡°My marriage is a private affair, my own business. It has nothing to do with you people, and I don¡¯t care about my public image or my future status. I attend the party with Kaze because we are here to meet Uncle Adam, and that¡¯s it.

    ¡°I can talk business with you but if you are bugging me and poking your nose into my private affairs, please stay away!¡±

    Darcy showed no courtesy at all with her words as she was infuriated.

    Those who spoke up felt embarrassed and jealous.

    They thought Kaze had no power or status in the Quints, they literally took him as Darcy¡¯s plus-one.

    Yet Darcy protected him in public andshed out at everyone because of him.

    It made the people look at Kaze with more hostility and jealousy.

    However, since Darcy was still around, no one dared to continue giving Kaze a hard time.

    Then, Adam came back from the washroom and noticed the awkward atmosphere.

    Confused, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s the lively atmosphere from a while ago?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Adam!¡±

    Tao noticed Adam¡¯s confusion and went up to him.

    The weing party was held for Adam, which stated how prominent he was.

    Tao called Adam uncle as well, which somehow made the others look at the young man with a hint of reverence.

    If he could call Adam uncle, he must be close with the vice chief.

    ¡°Tao, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Adam nodded and smiled. ¡°I have someone that I would like to introduce you to. Darcy,e here.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    He waved at Darcy.

    ¡°Uncle Adam.¡±

    Darcy went over upon being summoned.

    Adam smiled and introduced Tao to Darcy. ¡°This is Tao Segore. His family and us are long-time friends and we have been close like forever. Tao came to Lilyrose to seek out an investment for hispany. Since you are practically the biggest businesswoman here, why don¡¯t you give him a little help so that everything goes well for him?¡±

    He tapped on Tao¡¯s shoulder throughout the introduction, which stated that he liked the young man a lot.

    ¡°I understand, Uncle Adam.¡±

    Darcy nodded emotionlessly.

    Adam felt embarrassed by the poor reaction. He grunted and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Darcy?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Adam, I think I might have said something that upset Ms. Quint here,¡± Tao said.

    He then looked at Darcy and continued, ¡°Ms. Quint, I apologize for what I said but I meant every word. Your husband is not worth of you."

 Chapter 978 Not Worthy of my wife

    Chapter 978 Not Worthy of My Wife With Adam on his side, Tao was no longer afraid of Darcy being angry with him.

    He apologized and re-emphasized his words from earlier.

    Darcy¡¯s expression turned grim. She said coldly, ¡°Mr. Segore, this is my private affair. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Tao did not expect Darcy to voice her anger out in front of Adam.

    His expression turned gloomy as well.

    ¡°Darcy, where are your manners?!¡± Adam was unhappy with Darcy¡¯s

    response either. He said coldly, ¡°Tao¡¯s grandfather and your grandfather are like brothers and our families have been close for generations! Tao spoke the truth because he is concerned with you and you show him your temper?!¡± Kaze heard Adam and his eyes turned cold.

    Adam was obviously biased toward Tao, and Kaze did not mind. However, he berated Darcy in public because he was full of himself.

    Kaze got up and wanted to speak but Darcy quickly stopped him by shooting him a warning nce because she had promised her mother to get along with Adam.

    She took a deep breath to calm herself and said, ¡°Uncle Adam, I understandThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    what Tao is getting at but this is my private affair. I don¡¯t want anyone poking their noses into my own business.¡± Adam felt better after seeingpliance from Darcy.

    He had a nce at Tao, who had eager eyes at Darcy, and he had a thought in mind.

    He smiled and then said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.

    Tao is just being kind. Besides, he doesn¡¯t rely on his family and founded Segore Pharmaceutical all by himself.

    He''s the rising star in the medical field back in Sunrise City. Forgive him for being proud and looking down on Kaze.¡± He had a nce at Kaze and continued, ¡°Compared to Tao, Kaze is really nothing impressive. Impressive people

    should be together. Since Tao is still single, it wouldn''t hurt if you two see each other more.¡± Adam had obviously taken Tao¡¯s side and started to lobby for him.

    Darcy took another deep breath to calm herself down.

    The other guests also realized that Adam wasparing Kaze to Tao, which was an obvious move to belittle Kaze. They knew what Adam was trying to do.

    ¡°vice Chief Otter is right. Impressive people should be together. Tao, young and ambitious, is a lot better than the useless man. They are heaven and earth apart.¡± ¡°Being a useless guy, he doesn¡¯t even speak up when people are humiliating

    him and he has to rely on his wife to protect him...¡± Those who mocked Kaze earlier continued to insult him.

    They tried to make their stance clear to Adam by belittling Kaze.

    The more the guests belittle and insult Kaze, the prouder Tao got.

    He looked at Kaze and said, ¡°You heard everyone. As Darcy''s husband, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? I know she¡¯s a kind woman and insists on bringing you to such a party even though she would have to bear all the criticism.

    ¡°Yet you are so useless that you keep quiet. She continued to defend you and did not give you up. As a man, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a shitty move? Don¡¯t

    you feel tired that your woman has to do this for you? If I were you, I would have left her because she deserved better.¡± Tao did not hold back on his criticism at all. He wanted to trample Kaze¡¯s pride in front of everyone.

    Darcy¡¯s expression turned gloomy.

    She wanted to argue with Tao but Kaze held her back by holding her hand, signaling her to calm down.

    He then looked at Tao coldly and said, ¡°pao Segore right? Why are you so anxious? Do you truly believe that once Darcy and I separate, you will have a chance to get her? You really think you are worthy of her?¡±

 Chapter 979

    Chapter 979 Not a Penny Worth of Investment  Kaze spoke with utmost contempt and disdain, which surprised everyone.

    Where did the useless trash gain his confidence to speak up against Tao? Soon, the people realized that his source of confidence was Darcy.

    Darcy owned twopanies that were worth billions.

    Only less than a handful of men were worthy of her.

    ¡°Hahaha, and here I thought how capable is this useless trash to look down on Mr. Segore. It was his wife...¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    Kaze ignored the people¡¯sughter and looked at Tao. With a serious look, he asked, ¡°Tell me, what gave you the confidence that made you believe you are worthy of Darcy?¡± Tao was infuriated by Kaze¡¯s disdain.

    He grunted coldly and said proudly, ¡°I have to admit that Ms. Quint is indeed an amazing woman but I''m not half bad either. Do you know why I''am here in Lilyrose? That''s because Iam getting a billion worth of investment from Hudson Investment Firm.¡± Tao looked at Darcy and said confidently, ¡°With this investment, mypany will continue to expand rapidly and in the near future, it will surpass yourpanies¡¯bined

    worth.¡± Everyone was surprised by his revtion.

    ¡°A billion worth of investment? That''s big news!¡± ¡°With such a high amount of investment, even a start-up can be top 500, let alone Segore Pharmaceutical!¡± Everyone looked at Tao with jealousy and admiration, including the veterans in the field.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    One billion worth of investment was a huge deal in the business. It would make headlines for weeks.

    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Segore!¡± ¡°Hudson Investment Firm is said to have more than ten billion worth of

    funds. If you get their investment, you are going to the moon!¡± ¡°Tao, don¡¯t forget about me!¡± Everyone started to tter Tao and drown him in praise.

    Tao looked at Kaze with utmost disdain. ¡°Trash, what about now?¡± ¡°Mr. Segore, you shouldnt lower yourself to his level. It makes you look bad.¡± ¡°The trash is humiliating himself. I don¡¯t think he has words for himself now.¡± Everyone looked at Kaze with contempt.

    ¡°pao Segore, so this is where you got your confidence.¡±

    Kaze smiled brightly.

    He had no idea that Tao gained confidence from acquiring an investment from Hudson Investment Firm.

    With Kaze¡¯s current influence and status in the firm, he should be informed of any big investment.

    He called Sophie immediately.

    ¡°Sophie, I heard that Segore Pharmaceutical is acquiring a billion investment from thepany.¡± ¡°yes, Sir, but they have only submitted the application. We haven''t started the inspection process and background check, Who told you that they already got the investment?¡± Sophie was a dutiful assistant and she had already gotten used to the

    investment firm¡¯s operation.

    ¡°This is just a paper application. Even  ¡ì if we cleared them in the end, the most they could get is a hundred million.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman, I suppose you have heard about how people like to boast about investment in this field. Ten million would go up to a hundred, and a hundred would go up to a billion so that it will make them look good and they can attract more investors.

    ¡°Whoever believes them are idiots. And [ didn¡¯t mean you, Sir...¡± Kaze did not mind Sophie¡¯s choice of words.

    He had a nce at Tao, who was scrutinizing him coldly.

    Kaze grinned and said firmly, ¡°Sophie, Segore Pharmaceutical is not getting a

    penny from ourpany!¡±

 Chapter 980

    Chapter 980 Casual  Kaze¡¯s words sparkedmotion across the banquet hall.

    The guests were amazed not because they took him seriously but because of how ridiculous he sounded.

    ¡°What is he talking about? Does he really think he can stop a billion worth of investment?¡±  ¡°He¡¯s a patient in the psych ward. I bet he¡¯s going crazy again.¡±  ¡°Ms. Quint, why don¡¯t you bring your husband to the hospital, or have one of the doctors here to check on him? I''m sure there are brain specialists here...¡± Everyone mocked Kaze and looked at him and Darcy as if they were the

    biggest joke.

    Darcy felt embarrassed.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Kaze, stop fooling around!¡± Darcy tugged Kaze and angrily whispered, ¡°You are on your first day! No one would listen to you!¡± She knew the call Kaze made was real because Kaze was the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm.

    However, Miru clearly told her that Kaze was just the nominal CEO with no authority whatsoever.

    A billion worth of investment was huge and it was not something Kaze could cancel with just a call.

    Him making the call and canceling it in front of everyone was pure embarrassment.

    ¡°Darcy, I''m not messing around. I am in charge of Hudson Investment Firm now,¡± Kaze said patiently, but Darcy did not believe him.

    She rolled her eyes at him and looked away.

    Tao noticed the little interaction and curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Ms. Quint, your husband isn¡¯t all useless. He likes to brag and bluff. I''m sure he always embarrasses you.¡± Darcy did not argue with him this time as she was upset.

    ¡°Darcy, send him back and stop embarrassing us here!¡± Adam said strictly.

    He originally nned to threaten Kaze so that Cosmo would be released and returned to the Lees but seeing how

    ipetent Kaze was, he believed it was not necessary.

    Adam shot a nce at Kaze and said, ¡°After you go back, go to the...¡± ¡°Mr. Segore! This is bad!¡± It was then a young woman in professional attire came into the banquet hall hurriedly.

    Adam was irritated that someone interrupted him, and so were the other guests.

    It was a gathering of elites, not a club that everyone could barge in unannounced.

    The woman''s unannounced entry annoyed everyone. Tao looked embarrassed because the woman was his secretary.

    She was mostly just there to set him off with her looks and maybe charm someone once in a while, yet she embarrassed him in front of Adam and many other veterans in the same field.

    Tao bellowed, ¡°Is the world ending? What did I tell you? Even if it¡¯s the end of the world, calm down!¡±  ¡°I''m sorry, Mr. Segore!¡± the secretary apologized immediately.

    ¡°What is it?¡±  Tao casually raised his hand at his secretary and then shot a nce at Darcy.

    ¡°Mr. Segore, we just got a phone call from Hudson Investment Firm that our application is denied and we have been cklisted!¡±

    Tao was stunned on the spot.

    He staggered backward and knocked over the vase behind him.

    ¡°Mr. Segore, are you okay?!¡±  The secretary went over to him immediately.

    ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Tao asked with a horrified look.

    The secretary repeated what she said.

    ¡°W-What? H-How?! Why?!¡±  Tao''s face turned as pale as paper and he no longer looked nonchnt and casual.

 Chapter 981

    Chapter 981 Identity Exposed  The news from the secretary not only shocked Tao, but it also surprised and confused the other guests in the hall, especially those who gave Kaze a hard time by insulting him.

    They wished they could bury their embarrassment in the ground.

    A moment ago, they were humiliating Kaze. Now, Segore Pharmaceutical had just lost a billion worth of investment.

    They felt like they were pped in the face for what they said.

    Even Darcy looked at Kaze with surprise.

    Kaze had just been the CEO for one day, anominal one, yet he was able to stop

    such a huge deal with just a phone call? Hudson Investment Firm was filled with investment elites in the business field, so why would they listen to him? ¡°Out of my way!¡±  Tao pushed his secretary away and darted over to Kaze. He red at Kaze with fierce eyes.

    ¡°Is it you? You useless trash! It was you!? Don¡¯t tell me you have anything to do with this! It¡¯s all a coincidence, is it?!¡±  His heart was bleeding as he had just lost a billion worth of investment.

    Only he knew how important the investment was to hispany. Once he got the money, hispany would

    be able to expand rapidly across the country.

    Now, it all went down the drain.

    He could not ept that it all happened because the useless trash that he looked down upon had made a call.

    His pride was stomped into the ground by a useless trash with just a phone call.

    Tao was eager to prove that Kaze had nothing to do with it, or he would lose his mind.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Unfortunately, what Kaze said delivered an impactful blow to his confidence.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it really is me.¡±  Tao was shaken.

    ¡°No, impossible!¡±  He shouted like a madman.

    The others found it unbelievable as well.

    One call from Kaze and Tao lost a billion worth of investment.

    How terrifying was it?  ¡°How is it not possible? Do you know who the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm is?¡±  Darcy then pointed at Kaze and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s him. Kaze Lee, my husband!¡±  She had never been so proud even when she was ttered by the others.

    Despite being confused and baffled because she did not know why Kaze

    was able to stop the investment, she knew it was him and only he could  have done it.

    ¡°What? He is the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm?!¡±  ¡°A useless trash?¡±  Everyone was shocked.

    They all looked at Kaze with utmost disbelief and shock.

    Adam¡¯s expression turned bitter; Tao''s expression looked horrified.

    No matter how they tried to understand the situation, they could not believe that a useless man who married into his wife¡¯s family would be the CEO of an investment firm with ten billion funds!  Darcy said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe

    me, just go check on their official  website. The new CEO is indeed Kaze.¡± Everyone quickly pulled out their phones and went online. Even Tao did it.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Kaze Lee!¡±  ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±  The voices of disbelief and shock sounded in session across the hall.

    Everyone looked at Kaze differently.

    The contempt and disdain they had for him were quickly reced by reverence and admiration.

 Chapter 982

    Chapter 982 You Are Not Worthy Now  ¡°You fuck! You ruined my investment!¡±  Tao was devastated.

    He gripped his phone tightly and red at Kaze angrily, hoping that he could skin him alive.

    ¡°You are the one who ruined your own investment. You have just submitted the paper application and you made it sound like you have already gotten one billion.

    ¡°The funniest thing is that you used it to boost your confidence and thought you were worthy of my wife.¡±  As he spoke, Kaze bent over and picked up the bank card that Tao tossed at him

    earlier.

    He flicked off the dust on it and tossed it back at Tao¡¯s face. ENE ¡°Now, you are not worthy.¡±  Spat!  The card fell off his face and hit the floor.

    It was not even painful but the insult was heart-wrenching.

    ¡°You fuck! I''ll kill you!¡±  Tao shouted like a frenzied animal. He raised his fists and wanted to hurt Kaze.

    ¡°Enough!¡±  Adam bellowed loudly, pulling Tao back from his frenzied trance.

    ¡°Tao, leave at once and stop embarrassing yourself!¡±  When he saw the angry look on Adam, Tao finally realized he had lost everything tonight.

    He red at Kaze before he reluctantly walked away.

    All the other guests were in awe.

    Those who shared the same thoughts as Tao were afraid as well. The more they insulted him, the more horrified they were.

    If they stepped forward like Tao, they would be clowns as well.

    Kaze smiled it off as he was not concerned by a piece of trash.

    Adam had a fierce nce at Kaze but even he had to swallow his grievance.

    He too tried to trample Kaze¡¯s pride in | front of the guests just to set off Tao.

    Now, Kaze turned the tables around and embarrassed Tao in front of everyone.

    Adam felt like he, too, was insulted by it.

    However, he was able to recover hisposure quickly and looked at Darcy. With slight annoyance, he said, ¡°Darcy, are you nning to keep this from me? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about Kaze being the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm?¡±  He was a man who knew how to read the situation.

    When he found out Kaze was the CEO,

    no matter how much he disliked Kaze, he would never show his disgust on his face. ¡ª Quite the opposite, he had to lower himself to form a better connection with Kaze and Darcy.

    With the current scale of Hudson Investment Firm, Kaze, as its CEO, could easily attract attention wherever he went, in a good way.

    ¡°Uncle Adam, today is Kaze¡¯s first day in the office and I did not have the chance to tell you.¡±  Darcy might not prefer her uncle being biased toward Tao but since the man lowered himself, she decided to talk to him peacefully.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I see...¡±  Adam smiled as a way to escape the

    embarrassment. He then looked at Kaze with surprise and praised him, saying, ¡°Kaze, today is your first day and you can already make decisions to stop a billion worth of investment? You seemed capable.¡±  ¡°It¡¯s just my colleagues doing all the heavy lifting,¡± Kaze said.

    ¡°Regardless, you are able tomand them on your first day, which means your leadership capabilities are strong.¡±  Adam nodded.

    Then, he switched the topic and said, ¡°There is a VIP on his way. This VIP is from Pdia¡¯s royal family and he is supported by one of the top ten multinationalpanies in Pdia.¡±

 Chapter 983

    Chapter 983 Piss Off  ¡°Woah!¡±  Many of the guests were surprised by Adam¡¯s revtion.

    A VIP from the royal family, backed by one of the top ten multinationalpanies in Pdia?  Such a background was revered and respected regardless of location.

    Many of the guests were eager to meet the VIP, but not Kaze.

    He reacted with a strange look because the first person that came into his mind was Danny.

    Adam could not see through Kaze¡¯s mind, so with his boastful manner, he continued, ¡°The VIP is here with a

    great project. Manypanies in our country wish to be a part of it or even invest in it. Coincidentally, he is my good friend.

    ¡°Kaze, you are the new CEO of Hudson Investment Firm. I believe you also want a good project to invest in so that you have something to show to thepany. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to himter?¡±  Adam then stood confidently in front of Kaze, waiting for him to speak.

    Kaze being the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm somehow pressured Adam and this was the only way he could maintain his superiority.

    ¡°Thank you but no thanks.¡±  Kaze subtly rejected the offer.

    Adam did not expect such a direct

    rejection. He was both surprised and angry at the same time.

    He said to Darcy, ¡°Darcy, is it because I sided with Tao earlier and now Kaze is angry at me? I am doing this for your own good!¡±  ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t be calctive with Uncle Adam,¡± Darcy said as she tugged Kaze¡¯s sleeve.

    Kaze helplessly smiled. He said, ¡°I have already forgotten about that guy.

    It¡¯s just that I am not interested in the project that you mentioned.¡±  Adam¡¯s expression turned grim. He believed Kaze was trying to embarrass or belittle him.

    ¡°1t seems like you don¡¯t know who the VIP is yet. You will knowter.¡±  Since they were unable to converse

    properly, Adam grunted and walked away to talk to the others.

    The others saw the chance to approach Kaze.

    ¡°Mr. Lee! I have heard a lot about you! I am Lorenzo Lunderbar of King Pharmaceutical! Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°Mr. Lee, you are young and capable! You are the perfect match for Ms.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Quint! I¡¯m the director of the hospital...¡±  Kaze became the center of attention all of a sudden.

    ¡°Get out of my face!¡±  Kaze bellowed at everyone.

    Those who mocked him and gave him a hard time had the nerve to tter him

    now that they knew his status.

    ¡°Uh...¡± The smiles froze on their faces. They did not expect Kaze to be this fierce.

    Since they were all social elites, no matter what they had in mind, one should always read the situation and try to maintain a peaceful manner of conversation.

    However, Kaze bellowed at them.

    ¡°Hmph! Stupid. He¡¯s just some investment firm¡¯s CEO.¡±  ¡°Let''s see how long he can be CEO!¡± The people, disappointed, walked away with a sulky face.

    Darcy pinched Kaze with a pouty look.

    ¡°Kaze, you are now the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm, you can¡¯t be who you used to be anymore! Don¡¯t offend | people, especially in the business  world. Can you be a little bit more mature?¡±  Kaze knew Darcy was concerned about him. He held her hand and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t like them because they mocked  me earlier and made you mad. They are not children yet they y up to us  when they learn we have power. Don¡¯t worry, those fools won¡¯t hurt me at  all.¡±  ¡°yeah. Yeah. Yeah. You are already the CEO of the best argument.¡± Darcy  rolled her eyes at him.

    It was then that Adam came back and  said loudly, ¡°Everyone, the VIP is here.

    Pleasee with me and wee

    | him!¡±

 Chapter 984

    Chapter 984 Finance News Anchor Judging from Adam¡¯s reaction, he must have valued the VIP a lot.

    The guests at the scene followed him to the entrance of the hotel.

    Adam worked for the government and basically had nomon topic with the VIP from the royal family.

    He was nning to drag Darcy along, using her beauty and status to form a connection with the VIP.

    He turned around and noticed Darcy barely reacted, which made him frown.

    ¡°Darcy, what are you doing standing there? Don¡¯t you want to meet royalty?¡±

    Darcy was not interested in meeting any royalty, yet her uncle insisted. She was forced to follow along.

    Kaze did not mind. Quite the opposite, he was curious about what Danny prepared for the night, so he followed Darcy as well.

    Soon, footsteps came from the corridor and marched toward the entrance.

    Other than Kaze, Darcy, and several others, all the other guests lifted their chests and looked as smart as possible to leave a good impression on the royalty.

    Adam, as the man of the night, stood in the center and looked proud.

    Then, a man with blonde hair and sapphire eyes walked in.

    As expected, it was Danny, whom Kaze

    had met and taught a lesson.

    Danny was in a set of handsome suits | that set off his royalty status.

    Beside him was an Arcadian woman with beautiful makeup and branded attire, looking stunning.

    Her arms were curled around Danny¡¯s arm as she strutted in proudly. Her chin was highly lifted, allowing her to peer down at everyone condescendingly.

    Then, she spotted Darcy. Her judgmental gaze scrutinized Darcy from top to bottom.

    Darcy was ufortable being looked at but she maintained her manners and smiled at the woman.

    The woman did not react and simply looked away.

    Darcy frowned but did not say anything.

    ¡°Mr. Danny Tulip, thank you for joining us at my weing party! I''m honored to have you! We have been waiting for you!¡±  Adam walked up to Danny for a handshake.

    Danny pulled his attention back from Darcy and then said, ¡°I¡¯m d to be here.¡±  ¡°TI wonder who is your plus-one for the night?¡±  Adam did not mind Danny¡¯s proud demeanor, He smiled and scrutinized the woman beside him.

    He clearly remembered Danny being a married man and his wife and children

    were here in Arcadia.

    ¡°A local friend that I met a while ago,¡± Danny said but did not introduce her.

    In fact, he did not even remember her name.

    He might be married and had kids but he was a yboy.

    His wife was also a yer, so they both had different lives separately.

    Since he arrived at Arcadia, women had been lining up to apany him.

    The woman beside him was just a new: partner that he got recently and like the others, he would ditch her when h got bored. There was no reason for him to remember her name.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Just when Adam found himself in an

    awkward position, some locals recognized thedy.

    ¡°Mr. Otter, this is Lilyrose¡¯s superstar, the financial news anchor of the biggest local TV station¡ªSherry Zauer.¡±  ¡°Yeah. Sherry Zauer is famous for her professional knowledge and beauty.

    She might be young but her news segment is popr...¡±

 Chapter 985

    Chapter 985 Common Face Sherry was not the biggest star in Lilyrose.

    Darcy and Kaze had never seen or heard of her before.

    Those who recognized her called her a superstar because they were trying to make Danny look good.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Other men showed admiration on their faces.

    Sherry was considered beautiful and with her background as a news anchor, she became quite attractive to the professionals and elites.

    A woman like her would never be interested in a man whom themon people considered sessful.

    In fact, not even the representatives and doctors at the scene were able to catch her attention. = However, she was willing to be with Danny, a married man who could not even remember her name.

    It made the other men jealous.

    Danny and Sherry were instantly flooded by ttery.

    Sherry was able to remain calm and cool. She nodded and smiled at everyone, but her frosty demeanor distanced herself from the others.

    If not for her curling her hands around Danny''s arms, people might take her as a living statue.

    ¡°Mr. Tulip, let me introduce you to some friends,¡± Adam said.

    He then pointed at Teddy and said, ¡°This is the chief of Lilyrose¡¯s Ministry of Health and Welfare, Teddy Roots. He is the one who organized the party tonight.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Tulip.¡± Teddy went up for a handshake and a bow. ¡°I heard Mr. Tulip is looking for an investment for a great project backed by Tulip Corporation. May I ask, is it medical-rted? If it is, the Ministry of Health and Welfare will do whatever we can to assist!¡± He was eager and passionate.

    Even though his intentions were despicable, he was ttering Danny for the potential benefits that he could seize.

    Tulip Corporation was one of the top

    tenpanies in Pdia.

    If Teddy could make the deal happen, | this achievement alone would boost his career to a new height.

    ¡°Mhmm. I do have such considerations. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Danny gave a standard reply. He did not even shake Teddy¡¯s hand.

    Teddy¡¯s hand was left hanging in the air. All he could do was smile awkwardly and not voice out hisints.

    Quite the opposite, he believed Danny had the background to ignore his existence altogether, let alone the handshake.

    ¡°Mr. Tulip, if you are looking for a smaller investor, Greenlight

    Pharmaceutical can invest a few hundred million. Please consider us.¡± One of the representatives stepped up and tried to appeal to Danny.

    Danny nonchntly said, ¡°A few hundred million is too little, but if you are serious about it, I can think about it ? ¡°Yes. Please do consider us. We are very serious about this,¡± the representative said.

    Then, all the other representatives did their best to appeal to Danny, hoping that he would consider theirpanies.

    Danny looked nonchnt throughout the entire conversation.

    To the others, his nonchnce

    reflected his powerful background from the royal family.

    Many of the representatives shared the same thoughts as Teddy.

    ¡°Guys, this is enough. Let¡¯s give Mr.

    Tulip some air. He will be in Arcadia for awhile and you guys still have the time to secure the deal.¡± Adam quickly held the crowd back when he spotted the annoyance on Danny''s face.

    After the crowd dispersed, Danny moved his attention to Darcy.

    ¡°Mr. Otter, you forgot to introduce this beautifuldy.¡±

 Chapter 986

    Chapter 986 Too Much?  Darcy was the only one who did not try to tter Danny, which annoyed and intrigued him at the same time.

    Danny had the strange urge to dominate Darcy because she was the only one who defied his presence.

    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

    Being Danny¡¯s plus-one, Sherry¡¯s expression turned gloomy but she remained silent.

    Her eyes looking at Darcy were filled with jealousy.

    ¡°This is my niece, Darcy. The chairwoman of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation. I was just going to introduce her to you.¡±  Adam was happy that Danny was interested in Darcy.

    He turned around and spoke to Darcy  in amanding manner. ¡°Darcy, Mr.

    Tulip wants to meet you. Come over | here!¡±  Danny was surprised. His eyes were  glued to Darcy when he found out that she was not just pretty but also the chairwoman of twopanies.

    It was at that moment that he made up his mind to obtain Darcy and her |panies.

    He wanted them all!  ¡°Ms. Quint, this is great! You didn¡¯t  even say a word and Mr. Tulip noticed you! He doesn¡¯t even care about us!¡±  ¡°Ms. Quint, go! Mr. Tulip is waiting for you!¡±  ¡°yeah! This is a great chance to meet a

    member of the royal family!¡± The women around Darcy started to 4 voice their jealousy and urged her to step forward.

    They wished they were Darcy and that Danny would be interested in them.

    Darcy frowned. She sensed Danny¡¯s invasive gaze on her.

    Even though she could not read his mind and ill thoughts, it made her ufortable.

    However, if she did not answer, she would probably offend Danny.

    Darcy did not want to make enemies, especially against someone with a powerful background and immunity in Arcadia.

    Just when Darcy wanted to step up, Kaze beat her to it and pulled her back.

    ¡°Darcy, why should you greet some foreign trash who wants to meet you? Isn¡¯t it too much? Shouldn¡¯t hee to you?¡±  Kaze¡¯s words silenced the entire hall.

    Everyone looked at Kaze in disbelief.

    Danny was a member of the royal family from Pdia and was backed by one of the top tenpanies in the country.

    Yet Kaze called him foreign trash in front of everyone, insulting Danny brazenly in public.

    Was he not afraid of Danny¡¯s

    retaliation? Almost everyone in the banquet hall believed that Kaze had lost his mind.

    He may be the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm, but to insult Danny publicly would mean making an enemy out of the Pdian royal family.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Are you insane? How dare you call Mr.

    Tulip that?¡± The first one who reacted was Adam and he shouted at Kaze.

    He then turned to Darcy. ¡°Look at you husband! You did not greet Mr. Tulip and your husband called him foreign trash! Where are your manners? Where is your respect?¡±

    Darcy wanted to exin but Kaze beat her to it again, saying, ¡°You are right.

    We have no respect for foreign trash.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡±  Adam pointed at Kaze angrily, speechless.

    He turned to Danny, apologizing. ¡°Mr.

    Tulip, please do not mind him. He''s crazy and he speaks gibberish...¡±  ¡°Mr. Otter, you don¡¯t say. I might know him better than you do.¡±  Danny stopped Kaze with a wave of his hand and red at Kaze coldly.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, the abandoned son of the Sunrise Lees, and the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm. Am I right?¡± Danny¡¯s voice was as frosty as ice and

    his exnation surprised Adam.

    ¡°Mr. Tulip, you know him?¡±

 Chapter 987

    Chapter 987 Exposed on the Spot  ¡°Of course I know him.¡±  Danny touched his face.

    He was insulted by Kaze twice, and he  could never forget the humiliation.

    His hatred for Kaze was apparent in his eyes and it felt like they could materialize at any moment.

    Danny grinned and said, ¡°Not only dol know him, but I also know that he¡¯s a useless piece of trash. He became the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm because of his wife¡¯s best friend. He relied on his wife to be the CEO and he¡¯s here at the party I''m attending!¡± He looked at Adam and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Otter, you disappoint me. This is

    an insult to the royal family!¡± His voice shook Adam.

    Adam turned to Kaze with a bitter look.

    ¡°Darcy, this useless trash relied on you to be the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it!¡± He was drowning in regrets. He should not have told Darcy to bring Kaze to the party, which led to Kaze offending Danny in public.

    The others at the scene looked at Kaze strangely as well.

    Their gazes were filled with contempt and disdain again.

    ¡°] knew it. How could someone like him be the CEO of a huge investment

    firm and control funds worth a few billion? It''s because of his wife!¡± ?He used his status to pressure Tao from Segore Pharmaceutical and stopped the investment. How amusing.¡± ¡°Ms. Quint wanted to save face, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t expose him!¡± ?Trash is trash, and some trash being CEO is still trash!¡± Insults ensued, and they were from the people whom Kaze declined earlier.

    They felt embarrassed for having the thought of ttering Kaze earlier.

    Therefore, they insulted Kaze with harsh words and did not hold back at all.

    Darcy remained silent but her

    expression was frosty.

    It was Miru who arranged for Kaze to be the CEO and this was an undeniable fact.

    ?Mr. Tulip, this is my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have let the trash be on the same premise as you. His presence contaminated your noble status. rl throw him out immediately!¡± Adam then turned to Darcy with a fierce gaze. ¡®Why are you standing there? Get your stupid husband out!¡± Darcy was disappointed in her uncle who switched sides swiftly. She sulked and wanted to bring Kaze away because she had had enough as well.

    ¡°Wait, Mr. Otter. you''re just letting

    him go like that? Aren¡¯t we going too easy on him?¡± Danny said coldly.

    Adam nodded. ¡°Mr. Tulip, you are right. What do you want to do about him?¡±  Danny looked at Kaze with a cold grind.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, you insulted me twice and I did not have the chance to get my revenge until now.

    ¡°Get over here. Kneel and apologize, and I will let this slip. Or else, T will make you regret that you''ve ever lived!¡±  Danny¡¯s eyes were frosty and his tone sounded assertive.

    Adam then realized Danny and Kaze met before and Kaze had insulted him twice already.

    This did not escte because Kaze

    merely called Danny foreign trash.

    ¡°Kaze, you stupid idiot! How dare you offend Mr. Tulip twice?¡±  Adam pointed at Kaze and shouted, ¡°You heard him! Get over here and apologize!¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 988

    | Chapter 988 Former-Soldiers Bodyguards = Noticing Kaze¡¯sck of response, Adam looked to Darcy.

    ¡°Darcy, your stupid husband is not behaving and you too? Make your husband kneel and apologize to Mr.

    Tulip! If he doesn¡¯t forgive you, then I''ll beat the two of you!¡± Upon hearing her uncle, Darcy¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Her own uncle disregarded her feelings and wanted her to make her husband kneel before Danny in front of a crowd.

    Was it purely because Danny was a member of the royal family?

    Darcy was disappointed.

    It was then that Kaze held her hand | tight. I  ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t be mad at people who  are not worthy of your time. Just take it as dogs barking. I''d like to see who can make me kneel and apologize tonight.¡± Kaze sat Darcy down and poured her a ss of water like nothing happened.

    He got himself a ss of water as well.

    He started sipping nonchntly as if  | everyone was invisible.

    Adam was infuriated by Kaze¡¯s disrespect.

    The most useless person with no status offended Danny in public.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    It was suicidal!

    ¡°Danny, the two of them did not take you or Tulip Corporation seriously...¡± Sherry suddenly spoke, not taking  Kaze seriously but her attention was on Darcy.

    She gloated because Darcy and Kaze challenged Danny¡¯s pride openly and Darcy had a husband who would drag her down.

    Be it her looks or status, Sherry was no match for Darcy at all and it made her feel pressured.

    However, after how things turned out, there was no way Danny would want Darcy anymore.

    ¡°He''s digging his own grave!¡±  Danny¡¯s eyes turned cold upon hearing

    Sherry.

    He red at Kaze fiercely as he clenched his fists. i From the moment he set foot in Arcadia, he had been under the spotlight and was surrounded by people who admired him.

    However, Kaze was different. The useless trash challenged his pride over and over again, and called him foreign trash in front of a crowd.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, if you want to die, I''ll make it happen!¡±  Danny grinned and then pulled out his phone. ¡°Get in here!¡±  Bang!  A deafening bang came from behind as the wooden door was kicked open.

    The nks of the door, each weighing more than a hundred kilograms, hit the wall due to the impact. 4 The entire banquet hall shook for a split second.

    The guests were all doctors, businessmen, and some politicians, and they were strangers to violence.

    The sudden bang shocked them, causing their face to turn pale.

    When they saw more than a dozen burly men marching into the hall, their bodies shook terribly and they looked terrified.

    More than a dozen tall and buff foreigners marched in immediately.

    | They had sses on and wore

    professional suits.

    Each of them looked emotionless and emanated a terrifying aura. 3  The atmosphere in the banquet hall instantly became tense.

    Sherry curled her hands tighter around Danny¡¯s arm. She then grinned at Darcy, saying, ¡°These are Danny¡¯s professional bodyguards from a multinationalpany in Arcadia, which is owned by the royal family. All of them are ex-soldiers who returned from the battlefield!¡± &?

 Chapter 989

    Chapter 989 I Want Quartet Group ¡°Darcy Quint, your useless husband is dead!¡± Sherry¡¯s voice was sharp and vicious.

    Danny grinned at Kaze in silence.

    After being insulted twice, Danny grew smart. He used his connections to hire bodyguards to protect him.

    Everyone else gasped in shock when they heard Sherry.

    One bodyguard was more than enough to take down amon man, yet there were more than ten of them.

    Everyone could already picture the devastating end for Kaze with his limbs torn and bones broken, begging Danny

    for forgiveness.

    They gloated at him. B Darcy was afraid as well.

    She tugged Kaze¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Kaze, stop offending that man. There¡¯s no point in winning the argument here. We have to figure a way out of this. Don¡¯t worry, I won''t let him make you kneel. I''ll just find a way topensate him, with money or whatever.¡± Darcy knew Kaze had a stubborn personality and would never bow to violence.

    Before Kaze could speak, she got up and apologized on his behalf. ¡°Mr.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Danny Tulip, Kaze is concerned about me, that¡¯s why he said what he said. I wonder if we could solve this

    peacefully. Kneeling is a bit too much.

    We can make amends in some other way.¡± oo Danny grinned when Darcy took the initiative to lower herself.

    He scrutinized Darcy pervertedly.

    Darcy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had a feeling that he would make a ridiculous demand. €& Danny¡¯s expression turned frosty and he said, ¡°If you can fulfill my request, I can forgive what your stupid husband said to me.¡± The bad feeling in Darcy¡¯s heart grew stronger, but she had to bite the bullet and agree. ¡°What will that be, Mr.

    Tulip?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. I heard you are the chairwoman of twopanies. Give

    me Quartet Group and this will be over right away,¡± Danny said with a grin.

    The moment he saw Darcy, he decided to acquire her body and herpanies.

    He was not in a hurry to acquire her body, and since she gave an inch, she could give a mile more.

    He had many other ways to make Darcy sumb to his evil deeds.

    Once he obtained herpanies, starting with Quartet Group and then Sky Ocean Corporation, he would be able to demand Darcy to satisfy him in bed.

    ¡°Quartet Group?¡±  The guests were in awe once again.

    They did not expect that Danny, who seemed like a gentleman from the royal family, would be so demanding: Quartet Group''s assets were valued at more than a billion.

    Danny¡¯s demand would not only take away Darcy¡¯spany, it would also cripple her career.

    The guests did not know that this was Danny¡¯s n all along. Kaze¡¯s actions gave him the perfect excuse to execute it.

    Many of them felt bad for Darcy.

    She must feel aggrieved to have sucha useless husband who acted recklessly.

    His mistake cost her apany that was worth more than a billion.

    ¡°Mr. Tulip, that¡¯s a little too much,¡±

    Darcy argued with a hint of anger. Her face looked slightly pale.

    She knew Danny was taking advantage of her but with his background and the ferocious bodyguards, she felt unprecedentedly pressured.

 Chapter 990

    Chapter 990 Have a Death Wish? ¡°Ms. Quint, actions have consequences. Your husband chose to oppose me and challenge Tulip Corporation, so you have to prepare for retaliation.¡± With bodyguards around, Danny was extremely confident and arrogant.

    He grinned and said, ¡°Of course, you can choose not to ept my terms, but I hope you and your husband can bear the consequences.¡± He waved his hand at his bodyguards and they took a step forward.

    Even though they were wearing shades, Darcy could feel their ferocious gazes ripping her and Kaze to pieces.

    A murderous aura filled the room, the | kind of intense air unique to veterans who had been on the battlefield. | It did not only scare Darcy but also pressured all the other guests.

    The atmosphere in the hall grew so  tense that it felt like a huge fight would break out at any moment.

    ¡®Offending Danny had severe repercussions,¡¯ a thought shared by many in the hall.

    ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t worry.¡±  Kaze went to stand in front of Darcy casually, blocking the murderous aura away from her.

    The bodyguards¡¯ bloodlust, which could render the guests numb and shaking, was ineffective against Kaze

    like water off a duck''s back.

    The bodyguards stared at Kaze more  intensely to intimidate him.

    To their surprise, Kaze was still  unfazed as if their attempts were  absorbed into a ck hole and turned  into nothingness.

    ¡°Have a death wish?¡±  Kaze looked at the bodyguards.

    Thump!  The bodyguard in front of Kaze spat a  mouthful of blood due to shock and his  body faltered.

    As he bellowed, all the other  bodyguards were affected and it  canceled their murderous aura.

    They all instinctively took a step back,  looking at Kaze with fear and disbelief.

    als

    ¡°What''s wrong with you!?¡± Danny said to the bodyguard who spat blood.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡±  He was confused as well.

    All he knew was that Kaze nced at him and his gaze pierced his shades and punctured his soul.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The other bodyguards did not notice anything strange from Kaze either.

    No one in the hall knew what happened.

    Kaze retracted his gaze from the bodyguards and switched his attention to Danny. ¡°Foreign trash. First, you targeted my investment firm and now you are going after my wife''spany? Don¡¯t even think about

    getting Quartet Group.

    ¡°However, if you''re still asking for ps and insults, I can give you a few more. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure to leave a mark on you that you¡¯ll never forget. The fact that you went after my wife is unforgivable.¡±  Kaze sounded calm and t, but he was provoking Danny, which amused the man.

    ¡°Hahaha! Monkey! You are crazy! I have never seen such a crazy Arcadian before!¡± @

 Chapter 991

    Chapter 991 Consul to Apologize Danny¡¯s voice was ferociously cold, and his anger made his teeth chatter.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Many other guests were deterred and scared because they knew Danny was being serious.

    Ssh!  Sherry grabbed a ss of wine from the table and sshed Kaze¡¯s face.

    ¡°You useless piece of trash! Danny has agreed to spare your life yet you are still challenging him? Kneel and apologize or you will be destroyed!¡± she bellowed fiercely.

    ¡°Hey! You! This is too much! Kaze didn¡¯t even offend you!¡± Darcy argued.

    She quickly grabbed some napkins to wipe the wine off Kaze¡¯s face and suit, Sherry crossed her arms and looked at Darcy proudly. ¡°You stupid woman.

    You married a useless man and got yourself into this. You will only dirty Danny¡¯s bed even if you''re allowed on it. You better worry about the consequences of offending Danny beforeing after me.¡±  She berated Darcy because she wanted Danny to lose interest in Darcy.

    ¡°You!¡±  Darcy pointed at Sherry angrily.

    Her personality and background would not allow her to speak Sherry¡¯s kind of filthy words without any qualms.

    ¡°Darcy, calm down.¡±  Kaze wiped his face with the napkin calmly and said, ¡°I will make this woman kneel and lick the wine off my shoes.¡±  Darcy knew Kaze was angry as well, especially at Sherry.

    No matter how much Kaze hated a person, he would always p the person and things would be over.

    Now, Kaze was threatening the woman instead of swinging a p at her.

    ¡°you? You useless piece of trash!¡± Sherry grunted in contempt and did not take Kaze¡¯s words seriously.

    Kaze nced at the woman and said, ¡°you''re only this loud because of this foreign trash. I will make sure you

    kneel before me for what you did.¡±  He nced at his suit.

    He might be able to wipe some wine off his suit jacket and shirt, but they were already wrinkled and stained.

    ¡°Darcy ordered this suit for me to celebrate my first day in Hudson Investment Firm. This is also my first day wearing it.

    ¡°Danny Tulip, you have no idea what your woman just did or how it will cost you. I will give you a chance to tell your consul to apologize to me on his knees, or I will make sure you never get back to Pdia on your feet.¡±  He was calm yet fierce. His words shocked the entire banquet hall.

    Everyone looked at Kaze as if he was crazy.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, are you out of your mind? Listen to what you are saying! Do you know who the consul of Pdia is? Why don¡¯t you ask Jesus to apologize to you?¡±  ¡°The consul of Pdia represents the country and you want him to apologize to you? Are you trying to make usugh?¡±  ¡°The idiot is a goner. His words will spark a diplomatic disaster.¡± Countless criticisms and mocks flooded Kaze instantly.

    Kaze might be pretending when he challenged and provoked Danny, but when he demanded the consul of pdia apologize to him, the guests strongly believed he had lost his mind.

 Chapter 992

    Chapter 992 Harrison  Other than the embassy, Pdia¡¯s highest authority in a foreign country would be the conste in Arcadia.

    There were a few constes of Pdia across Arcadia and one of them was in South River State.

    The conste represented Pdia, yet Kaze demanded the consul to kneel and apologize to him.

    It was insane.

    ¡°Trash, do you know who is the consul of Pdia in South River State? He is the strongest diplomat of Pdia, a soldier who has fought on the foreign battlefield, and you want him to apologize to you? Do you have a death wish?!¡±

    Adam was infuriated. He was gasping for air due to his anger.

    If he knew Kaze would be this audacious to challenge not only Danny but the conste as well, he would never have let Darcy bring Kaze to the weing party.

    He could already picture how things would fall apart if those words reached Consul Harrison Ford and the consequences that would follow. 5  A diplomatic disaster would ensue.

    As the main person of the weing party, Adam would have to bear some of the brunt too.

    He might even lose his position in the ministry to soothe Harrison.

    ¡°you must have lost your mind! Do you even know what the conste or the

    consul is?¡± Adam shouted.

    He must have Kaze bow out and try to mitigate and find his own escape from the impending disaster.

    What Kaze said next infuriated him even more, making him want to rip Kaze apart with his own hands.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know that there¡¯s someone named Harrison Ford in the Pdia Conste. He might look fierce and strong but he is a weak coward.¡± With a calm tone, he continued, ¡°I also know that Harrison is in Lilyrose, which is close by. That''s why I want  | him to kneel and apologize to me.¡± He received an update from Johnson on the way to the weing party.

    During the Tensor Martial Arts School

    incident, Kaze requested Don to interrogate Jason and his men.

    Jason and his men were held captive until now.

    At first, Jason and his men refused to cooperate and acted like they were some bastards with white privileges.

    However, after Don taught them a lesson, they surrendered and contacted the conste of Pdia.

    Harrison was quite close with Jason and he came to Lilyrose just to deal with the matter. He even tried to voice his objection at Johnson, requesting Lilyrose¡¯s city council to release an official apology.

    Now that Kaze demanded Harrison to apologize to him, he was actually

    trying to use the chance to take care of them foreigners once and for all.

    Otherwise, even if he took care of Danny, Harrison woulde after  him, which would spell endless  trouble.

    Everyone was once again shocked to learn that Kaze knew about Harrison and insisted that the man apologize.

    They had never seen such a madman | like Kaze before.

    A useless guy who bore his wife''s family name and demanded the consul of Pdia to apologize to him?  ¡°This idiot haspletely lost his mind!¡± Adam almost lost his breath.

    Even Darcy was shocked. ¡°Kaze, what''s

    wrong with you today?¡±  She looked at Kaze, helpless:  Sherry gloated and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, can¡¯t you see? Your useless husband is afraid that Danny wille after him.

    He''s so scared that he has lost his mind. A useless piece of trash wants the consul of a country to apologize to him? Who gave him the confidence?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 993

    Chapter 993 Powerful  ¡°Darcy Quint, I think you better start preparing your husband¡¯s funeral!¡± Sherry could already picture Kaze¡¯s funeral.

    Darcy¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet upon hearing that.

    ¡°Enough!¡±  Danny stopped Sherry. He red at Kaze and bellowed, ¡°You Arcadian monkey! You have made a huge mistake by insulting Consul Harrison Ford! Before he arrives, I should do something on his behalf!¡±  He then waved at his bodyguards. ¡°Get this son of a bitch! He insulted the consul, Pdia, and me! Break his

    limbs!¡± The bodyguards looked at Kaze.

    The fear they felt from Kaze earlier discouraged them at first but as Kaze continued to spew unbelievable ims, the fear was reced by anger.

    ¡°Mr. Ford is our superior on the battlefield and he¡¯s the future of Pdia! No one can insult him!¡± ¡°Die, Arcadian monkey!¡± As the first bodyguard shouted, the others jumped at Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, run!¡±  | Scared, Darcy tried to pull Kaze away but Kaze darted in front of her and  ; pulled her behind him.

    Kaze went for the offense right off the

    bat against the bodyguards.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    p!  He struck with lightning-fast movements, grabbing the first bodyguard¡¯s fist and exerting his strength.

    The bodyguard, a veteran on the battlefield, had a robust forearm but it felt like a twig to Kaze.

    Snap!  The bodyguard cried in pain.

    He copsed and was then kicked away with blood gushing from his mouth.

    Bang! Bang!  Before the others even reacted, Kaze darted forward and threw a barrage of

    kicks and punches.

    All the bodyguards who were veterans on the battlefield were no match for him. They were all knocked down with gushing blood and could not get up anymore.

    Bang!  Kaze stomped on thest bodyguard¡¯s chest and forced the painful cry back into his throat.

    The bodyguard looked at Kaze with unprecedented fear, as if he was a monster.

    He finally recognized Kaze after seeing his moves.

    Back on the foreign battlefield, Kaze led his men to war and destroyed the alliance¡¯s armyprising Pdia and four other powerful countries.

    Kaze was the fearsome man who was known as the God of War!  ¡°Ugh!¡±  The bodyguard grunted before he lost consciousness.

    The hall was silenced, including Danny.

    Everyone was stunned by the violent scene.

    No one expected the useless trash to be this powerful.

    Ten war veterans who were now elite security of multinationalpanies and the wealthy ¡ªthere was no way they were weak. Each of them could easily beat up a ton ofmon men.

    Yet when they tried to gang up on

    Kaze, they were defeated in the shortest time possible.

    No one was able tost even one of i Kaze¡¯s hits.

    Danny knew Kaze was strong but not this terrifying.

    He was scared by the power Kaze wielded. -  His expression turned stiff and wanted to step away quietly.

    p!  Kaze strode up to him and pped Danny on the face.

 Chapter 994

    Chapter 994 Speak if You Want Him Dead  p!  Danny was sent to the ground.

    He felt numb and could not feel his face at all.

    Kaze did not let him go just yet. He grabbed Danny by the cor and broke the calf with a powerful stomp.

    ¡°Aaaaargh!¡±  Danny cried excruciatingly and fell on his knees before Kaze.

    Sherry was terrified when she noticed Kaze¡¯s gaze on her.

    ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡±  Kaze grabbed her and pped her to

    the ground. He then lifted his foot and said, ¡°I said I would make you lick the wine off my shoes.¡± Sa ¡°Y-You rubbish! What gives you the right? I¡¯11 kill you!¡± Sherry shouted like a madwoman.

    However, after another p, she was silenced and reluctantly moved closer to Kaze¡¯s shoes.

    Danny, a member of the Pdian royal family, was on his knees while Sherry, a financial news anchor, was licking Kaze¡¯s shoes clean.

    Everyone was shocked by the scene.

    What happened? ¡°Kaze, do you know what you have done? How dare you p Mr. Tulip and his plus-one? Are you dering war

    against him?!¡±  Adam almost passed out seeing what happened. nil  He wanted to stop Kaze but was afraid of his safety. He kept his distance and simply shouted at Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, you are making an enemy out of Tulip Corporation!¡±  ¡°Let go of Mr. Tulip!¡±  Teddy and the others regretted being involved and they all tried to stop Kaze.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±  Kaze did not even look at them. He grabbed a bottle of wine from the table and smashed it on Danny¡¯s head.

    Danny''s head was covered with a red

    liquid that could be wine or blood.

    He looked like he was dying.

    ¡°If you people want him dead, keep talking. For each word I hear, I will smash a bottle of wine on his head.¡± Kaze then tossed the broken bottle away.

    Everyone gasped in fear and kept quiet.

    No one dared to challenge Kaze anymore.

    If they continued, Danny might be killed.

    No one wanted to bear the responsibility because it would be opposing Tulip Corporation and even Pdia entirely.

    Other than the madman Kaze, no one wanted to be involved.

    Adam¡¯s expression turned grim and was deeply annoyed.

    Back when Kaze was still a part of the Lee family, he was never this arrogant and fierce to oppose someone from the royal family.

    Now, he broke Danny¡¯s leg and smashed a bottle on his head.

    What was more unbelievable was that Kaze remained fierce.

    Kaze squatted and tapped Danny¡¯s face, saying, ¡°I know you want to kill me right now and hope that Harrison cane get me. But what happens next will disappoint you, and you will see how Harrison kneels before me.

    Call him.¡±

    Danny dared not speak a word under Kaze''s deathly stare. He nervously pulled his phone out and called.__ Harrison¡¯s private number.

    ¡°Harrison, I''m Danny! Someone named Kaze Lee beat me up! He wants you toe over and apologize to him on your knees...¡±

 Chapter 995

    Chapter 995 Can''t You Recognize My Voice?  ¡°Mayor Brooks, Jason Statham served Pdia with his blood and spirit! You have to hand over the culprit and let us sanction him, or else you will be hearing from the officials of Paldia!¡± At Lilyrose Detention Center, a man with a golden mane and beard was shouting at Johnson, exerting his superiority over the mayor.

    The man was Harrison Ford, the consul of Pdia.

    It was right then he received a call from Danny.

    Harrison was stunned when he heard Danny¡¯s plea before he shouted back

    angrily.

    ¡°Danny, you fucking bastard! You must have gotten in trouble and said those words to piss me off! An Arcadian monkey wants me to kneel and apologize? You fucking liar, I will kill you!¡±  Harrison did not believe a word Danny said because it was impossible.

    ¡°Harrison, stop shouting with that mouth of yours. Do you want to be the first consul of Pdia who dies in Arcadia?¡±  Then, another voice came through the phone.

    The person gave him a death threat, which ignited the explosive Harrison.

    He shouted, ¡°You fuck! Who the fuck

    are you?¡±  ¡°Can¡¯t you recognize my voice? You have ten minutes to get here and be on your knees, or you can just find some hole and kill yourself.¡±  Before Harrison could say a word, Kaze hung up the phone.

    Everyone back in the banquet hall was stunned and left speechless.

    They had somehow gotten used to the crazy things Kaze did.

    Forcing Danny down on his knees and demanding Harrison¡¯s apology, and now telling Harrison to kill himself on the phone.

    It would not be surprising if Kaze asked the queen of Pdia to kneel before him.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, I believe you have met Harrison before and you should know his explosive temper.¡±  Danny forced a vicious grin on his face.

    He wanted Kaze to know Harrison was outraged because of the call.

    Judging from Harrison¡¯s tone through the phone, he could tell that the consul did not even take Kaze seriously or remember his voice.

    To Harrison, Kaze was just some nobody, so Danny regained his confidence.

    He grinned excitedly and said, ¡°The pride of Pdia is paramount to Harrison. You can insult me but you shouldn¡¯t have insulted him or Pdia before him. Enjoy thest ten minutes

    of your life. When he is here, he will rip you to pieces! You, your wife, and your wife''s family, all will perish!¡±  Kaze looked at him and smashed another bottle of wine on his head.

    While Danny cried excruciatingly, Kaze said coldly, ¡°You seemed to have forgotten your current situation. I do not want to remind you again.¡± ¡°Aaaargh!¡±  Danny covered his head, twisting and writhing on the ground as he cried in pain.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    He dared not speak another word, but his gaze on Kaze expressed his thoughts.

    The others were afraid of Kaze but they gloated at him as well.

    They knew Kaze hadpletely offended Harrison, which would be the end of him.

    Not only him, but even his wife and her family would be done for!

 Chapter 996

    Chapter 996 Kneel ¡®Darcy, that¡¯s what you get for indulging that idiot. He¡¯s putting your whole family in trouble now.

    ¡°If I were you, I would cut ties with him right away,¡± Adam told Darcy curtly.

    Pale in the face, Darcy said desperately, ¡°Come on, Kaze. Let¡¯s just go back to Horizon Mirror.¡± That was the only solution she could think of.

    With the chiefmander''s guards on duty, Harrison, consul or not, would think twice before barging into the area.

    Nevertheless, that was just a quick fix to buy time before the entire issue was

    resolved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, babe. We¡¯re not going anywhere. We will wait here for Harrison¡¯s apology,¡± Kaze said with a smile while squeezing her hand.

    Darcy was lost for words.

    To think Kaze still smiled afternding himself in hot water.

    Gritting her teeth, she stayed put with Kaze.

    She was the chairman of two major corporations, and Kaze was the CEO of Hudson Investment firm. They were not vulnerable or powerless. In the worst-case scenario, they would just have to pay a price.

    It never crossed her mind to cut ties with Kaze.

    As a married couple, they had each other¡¯s back through thick and thin.

    Before the ten minutes was up, several sedans with special diplomatic tes pulled up outside the hotel.

    A group stepped out of the vehicles and shoved the approaching hotel security aside to get into the building.

    Tap, tap, tap...

    The flurry of footsteps in the hallway made everybody in the hall nervous.

    ?Hahaha! Harrison is here. You''re done for, Kaze.¡± Kneeling on the ground, Danny cried hysterically. He had lost it.

    Around a dozen people barged into the

    hall.

    The group was made up of a few foreigners and Arcadians. Most of them were burly and tough.

    They surrounded a middle-aged bearded man with curly hair up to his shoulders.

    The man was Harrison.

    Out of the few Pdian consuls stationed in Arcadia, Harrison was the only one who had been on the battlefield.

    Harrison was a decorated soldier and Pdia¡¯s hero.

    In his early forties, he was in his prime.

    with the medals and aplishments under his belt, it was only a matter of time before hemanded the Pdian army.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    1

    However, Harrison announced his withdrawal from active service two years ago and turned to politics.

    The motive behind Harrison¡¯s change of career was a mystery. No one could understand why he would make such a decision.

    Only he knew that a young man nearly wiped his troops out on the battlefield two years ago.

    He lost his will to continue that battle and his ambition to expand the Pdian empire.

    The young man became Harrison¡¯s nightmare. Many a night, Harrison startled awake from the recurring nightmare.

    Harrison and his old buddies named the young man the Arcadian Satan.

    After two years, Harrison just heard the Arcadian Satan¡¯s voice again.

    ¡°Mr. Ford, it was that Arcadian idiot who hit me. He expects you to apologize on your knees. You must help me get justice.¡± Danny shouted when Harrison, his savior, arrived.

    Sherry, looking malicious, cried, ¡°Mr.

    Consul, that man insulted the great pdia. You must punish him for it.¡± Harrison¡¯s gaze fell on Kaze.

    He froze.

    It was him! It had to be him! Although Harrison had not met Kaze in

    person, thetter¡¯s dark eyes were all the confirmation he needed.

    Harrison took a deep breath and headed toward Kaze.

    Silence befell the room as the crowd anticipated the worst toe.

    As tension ran thick, Harrison came close to Kaze.

    Just as Danny let out a wicked smile, a horrifying development ensued.

    ¡°Thump!¡± Harrison fell to his knees before Kaze.

 Chapter 997

    Chapter 997 High and Mighty ¡°Thump!¡±  Behind Harrison, a dozen of his crew kneeled together with him.

    ¡°Um...¡±  The spectacle threw everybody else for a loop.

    It was unbelievable.

    Harrison, the consul of Pdia, kneeled before Kaze instead of getting even with him.

    Many rubbed their eyes, wondering if their eyes deceived them.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Danny yelled horrifically, and his despair was clear in his voice.

    His life was over at that point, Harrison was a national hero. As the consul, he represented Pdia,  Yet, he was quick to kneel before Kaze.

    ¡°How could that be? How did it happen? Who the hell are you?¡± Sherry freaked out.

    Pdia was thend she had always wanted to be in. Her biggest dream was to get a green card and immigrate there.

    She did not believe Arcadian men were good enough for her.

    Sure, Sherry was involved with some men, but she only saw them as tools for her own gains.

    Yet now, Kaze crushed Danny, theN?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    pseudo-aristocrat, while Harrison, a consul, groveled at Kaze¡¯s feet.

    That was her worldview out the window.

    The others were shocked too.

    Adam did not know what to say.

    In their many encounters, Adam was careful not to overstep any boundaries as the consul always carried himself with haughtiness.

    Adam was filled withplex emotions.

    Darcy gave Kaze aplicated look.

    The man was a mystery to her.

    As his mind went nk from kneeling for a long time, Harrison was finally

    able to think again.

    He plucked up the courage to look up at Kaze.

    Upon meeting Kaze¡¯s indifferent gaze, Harrison looked down right away. He groveled near Kaze¡¯s feet and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I am Harrison Ford, the consul general of the Pdian conste in Arcadia. I would like to apologize to you.¡±  Harrison would not be so bold as to call his country great in front of the man.

    The man had mentioned that he did not like it.

    That was all there was to it.

    ¡°Harrison, your countrymen have been acting cocky in Arcadia.¡±

    Standing high and mighty, Kaze looked at Harrison.

    ¡°Danny, a down-and-out aristocrat, has it out for me.

    ¡°He tried to take over my wife¡¯spany yet again, and wanted me to apologize to him on my knees.

    ¡°I heard you have been throwing your weight around in Lilyrose detention center too.

    ¡°Can I take these as acts of aggression toward me?¡± His offhanded tone scared Harrison out of his wits.

    ¡°You got the wrong idea, sir. I don¡¯t mean to act aggressively toward you.

    respect you just as I respect the queen,¡± Harrison replied.

    Gasps filled the room.

    Harrison ced Kaze in the same ranks as the Pdian Queen.

    Harrison said, ¡°Danny is no longer part of the Tulip family. He is only here in Arcadia after failing to make a name for himself in Pdia.

    ¡°He¡¯s a scammer. He doesn¡¯t represent Pdia.

    ¡°Please allow me to punish Danny for crossing you, sir.¡±  Once Kaze gave his approval, Harrison got up and approached Danny with punches and kicks.

 Chapter 998

    Chapter 998 Deportation  ¡°Argh!¡± Danny yelled in agony.

    No Arcadians on the scene pitied him.

    If not for Harrison, they would not have known that Danny turned to Arcadia to scam the people because he could not make a living in Pdia.

    Their cheeks burned with shame as they defended Danny when Kaze called him trash.

    Adam was upset.

    He sucked up to Danny moments ago.

    Smack!  Bam!

    Harrison roughed Danny up, only stopping once he believed Danny had enough.

    Danny sank to the ground without the energy to scream anymore.

    His eyes bulged resentfully at Kaze.

    Danny could not understand why Harrison would revere Kaze.

    He was not the only one puzzled. No one could figure the situation out.

    Everybody wondered if Kaze was more than he let out to be.

    Nevertheless, the fact that Harrison, the Pdian Consul General, was so intimidated by Kaze and considered him to be on the same level as the Queen of Pdia was beyond the  imagination of those present.

    ¡°Are you happy with that, sir? If not, I don¡¯t mind making sure he never returns to Pdia.¡±  Harrison bowed and scraped before Kaze and made a neck-slicing gesture in public.

    No one doubted Harrison.

    The consul general had been to war and had blood in his hands. He was not the gentlemanly type.

    He was fully capable of silencing Danny permanently.

    ¡°N-No!¡±  Fear consumed Danny.

    Somehow, Danny found the energy to get to his feet and fell to his knees before Kaze.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me, Mr. Lee. I apologize to you!  ¡°T apologize to Ms. Quint too.¡±  Danny fawned all over Kaze and Darcy.

    Kaze waved at Harrison. ¡°Let him return to Pdia. It will be a waste of our country¡¯s resources to let trash die on ournd.¡±  ¡°Of course.¡±  Harrison nodded and kicked Danny.

    ¡°Hear that? You have three days to return to Pdia. Don¡¯t ever set foot in Arcadia again.¡±  Dannyplied.

    He hoped he could fly back to Pdia right there and then.

    Arcadia was a scary country. A moocher turned out to be a terrifying existence that scared Harrison to his knees.

    It was Sherry¡¯s turn to be nervous.

    With Danny out of the way, her turn was next.

    She regretted insulting Kaze and Darcy, as Danny had her back then.

    Kaze would not let her get away with it.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    However, Kaze did not even look at her.

    He waved his arm. ¡°Take them away.

    ¡°Oh, you must pay for the stained carpets and shattered bottles.¡±  Seeing that Kaze had no intentions of taking the matter further, Harrison was relieved and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,

    sir. The conste will pay for the damages.¡±  Kaze nodded. ba | ¡°Please let me know if you need any help, sir. I''m happy to be of your service.¡±  Harrison buttered up to Kaze before straightening his back and eyeing the crowd. ¡°I hope whatever happened here will stay here.

    ¡°Anybody who speaks of this incident again will answer to me.¡± @9

 Chapter 999

    Chapter 999 Another Impersonation Harrison represented Pdia, and thest thing he wanted was for the embarrassing incident to be public knowledge.

    Besides, Harrison knew how to take a hint. Since no one seemed to be aware of Kaze¡¯s identity, Harrison understood that Kaze preferred to keep a low profile. Hence, Harrison was sure Kaze would not want word to get out either.

    Everybody was too scared to make the incident public.

    They would not be able to make the consul apologize on his knees like Kaze.

    Once Harrison was gone, the crowd

    was relieved and looked at Kaze withplex emotions.

    The man who took his wife¡¯sst name sure gave everybody something to think about tonight.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lee, Ms. Quint. I want to apologize for my earlier disrespect. I shouldn¡¯t have been so quick to judge. I hope you can forgive me.¡± Many who took jabs at Kaze and Darcy moments earlier came seeking | forgiveness.

    Those who took things too far even kneeled on the ground.

    The consul of Pdia had dropped to his knees just now, so there was nothing to be ashamed of.

    Adam stood there, looking torn.

    He wanted to apologize to Kaze, but his pride stood in the way.

    In the end, Adam whipped out his phone and went to a corner far away to give George a call.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Hello, George? It¡¯s me, Adam.¡± George sounded cheerful over the phone. ¡°Oh, Adam. How are things? Has Kaze agreed to release Cosmo?¡± The Lees requested Adam¡¯s help in getting Kaze to release Cosmo during his trip to Lilyrose, given his rtionship with Darcy''s family.

    Additionally, the Lees wanted him to see if he could convince Professor Sam to treat Narian¡¯s legs.

    The Lees owed favors in return.

    Adam was on board as he could use the

    Lees¡¯ connections in the upper crust.

    RUM a Adam opened his mouth, not knowing where to start.

    ¡°What is it? Is there a problem?¡± George¡¯s voice turned sullen.

    ¡°There is a problem. Kaze must be someone powerful because even Harrison, the consul of Pdia, kneeled before him.¡± Adam recounted the incident.

    He believed it was unrealistic to expect Kaze to yield to the Lees, release Cosmo, and apologize to the Lees in person.

    ¡°Hmph! You have been fooled by the

    idiot.¡± To his surprise, George fell silent for a while before scoffing. He said in disdain, ¡°The loser is up to the same old tricks. He¡¯s using the God of War¡¯s name to scam others again.¡± ¡°What do you mean, George?¡± Adam was taken aback.

    George¡¯s words were too vague for Adam to understand.

    ¡°Adam, you need the inside story to know what is going on.¡± Feeling superior, George said, ¡°We have gathered some intel that the God of War led his cavalry on the foreign battlefield and reigned victorious against the enemy alliance.

    ¡°The Pdian troop¡¯smander was

    Harrison at the time.

    ¡°Harrison was dejected from the defeat and turned to politics.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the battle was a traumatic experience for him. Harrison needed to take pills to stop himself from losing his mind.

    ¡°Kaze must have impersonated the God of War again, scaring Harrison to apologize on his knees.¡± Adam was stunned.

 Chapter 1000

    Chapter 1000 And?  Adam''s mind wandered back to the recent event.

    Sure enough, Kaze said something vaguely on the phone which scared Harrison to apologize on his knees.

    The whole thing was absurd and defiedmon sense.

    Besides, Darcy tried to drag Kaze to take cover in Horizon Mirror in case of an act of revenge. The chiefmander ced the area under heavy guard.

    Chief Commander Lang was the God of War¡¯s right-hand man.

    In other words, Darcy¡¯s family had gotten into the habit of using the God of War¡¯s name to get what they

    | wanted ¡°That bastard! How dare he lie to me!¡± | Adam was furious to be fooled.

    ¡°Do you get it now, Adam?¡± George burst outughing and said, ¡°Just turn up the heat on the idiot to release Cosmo and make a personal apology.

    ¡°He has less than an hour left in the three-day time limit.

    ¡°we will not allow the idiot to ask for more time.

    ¡°1 will try and get in touch with Harrison to expose Kaze¡¯s lies.

    ¡°My family and I won''t have to lift a finger because the foreigners will

    destroy him for us.¡±  ¡°1 know what to do now, George.¡± Adam felt assured.

    He put away his phone and darted a cold nce at Kaze before approaching him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself, Kaze.

    Give Johnson the mayor a call now and let Cosmo go.¡±  Adam¡¯s bossy tone threw the people apologizing to Kaze off.

    Harrison had only gone. Yet, Adam did not watch his tone with Kaze.

    The people quickly recalled their rtionship.

    Adam was Darcy¡¯s uncle. That could be the reason Adam did not care about

    Kaze''s terrifying identity  Kaze frowned and said indifferently, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±  Adam was livid. The loser honestly believed he was the God of War.

    ¡°You won''t? Have you thought about the consequences?¡±  He sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think you''re all that just because you impersonated the God of War and scared Harrison away.

    ¡°I can tell you now that the Sunrise Lees and I don¡¯t take your threat  o H ~ ?n  seriously.

    Everybody was shocked.

    Kaze impersonated the God of War to scare Harrison to apologize on his knees

    What the hell was going on?  Assuming that was true, the crowd felt it exined the bizarre incident earlier.

    It made sense that Harrison would kneel to the God of War.

    The God of War was on equal footing with the Pdian Queen.

    ¡°Kaze has impersonated the God of War multiple times.¡±  ¡°He went viral online for acting like the God of War, and the real God of War was furious. Many influencers were banned from streaming, and I can still remember it like it was yesterday,¡± a local in the crowdmented.

    Many other locals nodded in agreement as reality sunk in for those

    from out of town.

    It turned out Kaze was not impersonating the God of War for the first time.

    They stopped staring at Kaze with reverence.

    Still, no one tried to insult Kaze like before.

    They knew better than to get on the idiot¡¯s nerves after what had happened.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    No one in their sane minds would impersonate the God of War anyway.

    Although they were no longer afraid of Kaze, they did not want to get into it with him.

    Kaze did not think that the public

    would see him as an impersonator.

    Still, he had no intention of exining himself. He smiled pretentiously at Adam and replied nonchntly, ¡°Oh, and?¡±

 Chapter 1001

    Chapter 1001 Release Cosmo |  ¡°You''re asking for it, bastard!¡±  Adam heaved angrily because Kaze was not in despair despite his exposed lies.

    ¡°I''m telling you now, Kaze. The Lees are in contact with Harrison about you posing as the God of War.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Harrison to kill you, you should wise up in letting Cosmo go and apologizing to the Lees in person.

    ¡°They might just save you since you were part of the family.¡± Adam then turned to Darcy. ¡°Your idiot husband can¡¯t think straight. You should talk some sense into him before he harms your entire family.¡±

    ¡®Kaze, maybe you should release  Cosmo.¡±  Darcy gave Kaze a yank. She did not  want to see Kaze confront a mammoth  presence like the Lees.

    Harrison was a terrifying figure, but he was a foreigner without strong ties to Arcadia.

    The Lees were a different story.

    As an affluent family, the Lee family was well-established and connected.

    They had many ways to hurt them.

    Kaze sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight the Lees, but they won''t get off my back.¡± He caught Adam¡¯s flighty gaze.

    i

    The Lees would not save Kaze for releasing Cosmo. In fact, they intended to finish him off through Harrison. | The Lees would be the first to kick Kaze down if he put trust in them and let Cosmo go.

    Only Kaze grasped the full depth of their feud.

    ¡°What? Are you scared? You should be.¡± Adam reflected contempt in his eyes, assuming Kaze was the type who never regretted his action until it was toote.

    ¡°You''re better off having Harrison on your tail instead of the entire Lee family going after you.

    ¡°Let Cosmo go, and you can take shelter in Horizon Mirror Mansion. I

    doubt Harrison would enter the area, | ¡°But you would have to stay there forever,¡± Adam said smugly.

    The way Adam saw it, Kaze would sumb to the pressure.

    The Lees would owe Adam a big one. | ¡°Sigh. Why must the Lee family push me?¡± Shaking his head, Kaze took out his phone and gave Johnson, on standby at the detention center, a call.

    ¡°Hello, Johnson.¡± Adam chuckled in delight.

    As expected, Kaze gave in to him.

    ¡°Harrison is here, Mr. Lee. He said that

    you agree to let him bail Jason and the others out.¡± | Johnson¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Kaze nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He has my permission.¡± ¡°Alright. I''ll tell Don to release them.

    Is there anything else, Mr. Lee?¡± Johnson asked.

    ¡°Let Cosmo go.¡± Kaze nced at Adam, who was smiling away, and added, ¡°But break his legs before that.¡± Adam was stunned, wondering if he had heard it right.

    To think Kaze wanted to break Cosmo¡¯s legs. How dare he?

    Kaze even instructed Johnson to do so in front of Adam.

    It was a tant provocation.

    ¡°The nerve of you, bastard!¡± Snapping out of a trance, Adam yelled angrily, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing, Kaze? Cosmo is the son of the head of the Lee household.

    ¡°The Lees will not stop until they get you for breaking Cosmo¡¯s legs,¡± Adam threatened.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The Lees will take their anger out on me.¡±  Kaze nodded and responded, ¡°But if someone else breaks Cosmo¡¯s legs, the Lees won''t have a reason to take revenge on me.¡±

 Chapter 1002

    Chapter 1002 The Price of Ego Adam was stunned.

    Kaze''s way of thinking was tooplex for Adam to grasp.

    Before Adam could say anything, Kaze told Johnson, ¡°Ask Harrison for a little favor, Johnson.

    ¡°you work for the government, so it won''t look good on you to take thew into your own hands.¡±  Adam smirked in rage. ¡°Kaze, the Lees have exposed your lies to Harrison. I can¡¯t believe you expect Harrison to do your bidding.

    ¡°He might be on his way back to kill you.¡±  ¡°We shall wait and see.¡± Kaze smiled.

    Back in Lilyrose Detention Center, Harrison went through the formalities for Jason''s and his crew¡¯s release. He | received a phone call when leading them out of the detention center.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ford. I¡¯m George, the head of the Lee family.¡±  Knowing who George was, Harrison said courteously, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Lee?¡±  ¡°Here''s the thing. I need to tell you something, Mr. Ford.

    ¡°The young man you met at the hotel tonight is Kaze Lee. You thought he was the God of War and kneeled before him.

    ?pruth be told, it¡¯s not his first rodeo posing as the God of War.¡±

    Harrison grimaced. | He would never mistake the eyes that belonged to the Arcadian Satan.

    Those eyes were imprinted in his memory.

    ¡°Shit! Are you doubting me? He is the God of War, the Arcadian Satan. I won''t be mistaken,¡± Harrison shouted.

    ¡°Fuck. These foreigners are too proud to admit their mistake.¡±  George cussed under his breath. He assumed Harrison''s insistence on his truth was to preserve his dignity.

    He understood where Harrison wasing from, though. It was less embarrassing to kneel to the God of War instead of a thieving moocher.

    Many never had the pleasure to kneel

    before the God of War because he was so elusive.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Ford. Let¡¯s not fight over this. He''s the God of War if you insist. I just wanted to let you know the truth, so you would not be fooled.

    ¡°My family has disowned Kaze, and he is a loser that no one in the family cares about.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ford. We will keep tonight''s incident a secret. We won''t tell anybody,¡± George patted his chest and promised.

    Harrison was livid. ¡°Shit! ¡°What are you trying to say? I am the consul general of pdia. Do you think [won''t be able to tell if he¡¯s a fake? ¡°Ihe Lees, did you say? You have the audacity to insult the great Arcadian

    Satan and anger me.¡± While Harrison was on the phone, the officer of the detention center brought a sick young man out.

    The young man was George''s son, Cosmo.

    Cosmo was a well-groomed young man. However, days in the cell had changed himpletely.

    ¡°Huh? Are you Mr. Ford?¡± Cosmo paused at first before breaking out in joy. He said, ¡°Did my family send you to pick me up? ?Can I ask a favor? I want to take revenge on Kaze. I want to sleep with his woman in front of him,¡± Cosmo said menacingly.

    He had been cleaning toilets for the

    past few days, and that humiliating experience alone fueled Cosmo to kill Kaze.

    Harrison scowled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch your son lose his legs, George?¡±  He hung up and requested a video call, aiming the camera at Cosmo.

    ¡°Do it, Jason.¡±  Harrison waved at Jason.

 Chapter 1003

    Chapter 1003 Sam''s Tricked  Jason was still limping from his injuries, but that did not stop him from dealing with a defenseless man like Cosmo.

    He lifted Cosmo and broke his legs.

    ¡°Argh! Save me, Dad!¡±  Cosmo''s harrowing screams filled the air.

    George observed his son¡¯s dismal fate on the phone, his eyes bulging.

    ¡°Watch this.¡±  Back at the hotel, Kaze handed his phone to Adam which yed a video sent by Harrison.

    Adam took the phone for a look, and

    soon, he grimaced  Harrison went through with breaking Cosmo¡¯s legs.

    That was thest thing Adam expected from Harrison.

    Adam dumped the phone back to Kaze.

    He said angrily, ¡°Idiot! Do you think the Lees will let you get away with it? They will make you pay! Just you wait!¡±  Adam refused to believe that Kaze was the God of War.

    It was likely that the Lees did not manage to get a hold of Harrison.

    ¡°Since you work for the Lees, you can let them know that the punishment on Cosmo is my final warning. They have

    one month toply with my demands.¡±  Kaze smiled nonchntly and took Darcy¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, babe.¡±  Darcy followed Kaze, her head still reeling in from the shock.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Everything that happened tonight was ridiculous.

    Kaze was assertive beyond her imagination.

    However, she was relieved by his change. Kaze showed his tough side to protect her.

    The couple walked out of the hotel and saw Sam getting out of the car and walking toward the hotel.

    ¡°what brings you here, Sam?¡± Darcy asked respectfully. She had the utmost

    respect for Sam  ¡°Oh. Talk about coincidence. Are you out on a date?¡±  Sam teased them before uttering, ¡°I was invited to attend a gathering.

    ¡°A superior in the Sunrise Health Department assembled many in the healthcare system to talk about an overhaul.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time to shake things up in the healthcare market.

    ¡°I was nearly tricked once to shoot an ad for Woodfield Hospital. That was bizarre.¡±  sam could not be bothered to attend such events.

    He was only willing to make time because Eli convinced him that

    Important matters would be discussed Sam could not tolerate the healthcare system being tainted with greed  ¡°You are tricked again, Sam,¡± Kaze said coldly.

    Kaze was certain that Adam made up a story to get Sam to attend the event. He needed help from Sam which did not involve addressing the issue with the healthcare market.

    Sam was fooled because his life only revolved around saving lives.

    Kaze was furious.

    Sam was taken aback. ¡°What do you mean?¡±  ¡°There you are, Professor Whiteman.

    Wee. I am Adam Otter, the

    associate director of Sunrise Health Department.¡±  Adam approached with a group and shook Sam¡¯s hand.

    As Kaze''s words sunk in, Sam exchanged pleasantries with Adam offhandedly.

    In the end, he grew impatient and cut to the chase. ¡°Mr. Otter, did you call me to attend the gathering to talk about the healthcare market or something else?¡±  ¡°Oh, we can talk about the issue with the healthcare marketter.

    ¡°The issue has been a long timeing. We can¡¯t rush to solve it right away. Progress takes time.¡± Adamughed awkwardly and said, ¡°We have a more pressing matter at

    hand.

    ¡°I was asked to invite you to Sunrise City to treat an important patient.¡±

 Chapter 1004

    Chapter 1004 Adam ys With Fire Adam¡¯s words did not sit right with Sam.

    Sam was lured under the false pretense of discussing the healthcare market, only to find himself expected to provide medical treatment.

    Seeing that Adam, a high-ranking officer in the health department, was enlisted to help, the patient must be wealthy and important.

    Sam could not stand patients who pulled strings to get what they wanted.

    Nevertheless, saving lives was still Sam¡¯s priority. He asked patiently, ¡°Who is the patient?¡±  ¡°Sam, the patient he¡¯s talking about is

    likely Narian, and now Cosmo too,¡± Kaze said curtly.

    Kaze was surprised that the Lees had not given up on getting Sam to treat Narian.

    He turned to Adam and said indifferently, ¡°You might not know, but I am the one who fractured Narian¡¯s legs.

    ¡°You can leave now. Sam will not treat any member of the Lee family.¡±  Adam was stunned.

    Word that Narian was crippled had gone around the privilegedmunity of Sunrise City.

    Adam did not expect the assant to be Kaze.

    ¡°Shut up, Kaze! Mind your own

    business. You''re just a moocher who took your wife''sst name. Who are you to influence Professor Whiteman¡¯s decision?  ¡°Get over yourself. Get lost!¡± Snapping out of his shock, Adamshed out at Kaze before turning to Sam with a smile. ¡°Am I right, Professor Whiteman? You''re respected for your service to the people. You won¡¯t turn your back on patients.¡± However, Sam blew up.

    ¡°Kaze is right. I''m turning my back on patients.

    ¡°The Lees reaped what they sowed.

    They are delusional to think I would treat them.

    ¡°1¡¯m not attending the gatheringN?velDrama.Org ? content.

    anymore. I''m leaving.¡±  Sam stormed off.

    ¡°Uh! Professor Whiteman, don¡¯t leave!¡±  Adam¡¯s hands grabbed the air as he stomped his foot. He cocked his head back to re at Kaze.

    ¡°You did it again, loser!¡±  The others looked at Kaze in shock. All Adam did was criticize Kaze, and yet Sam threw quite a fit.

    Sam refused to attend the get-together too, leaving the group behind at the hotel.

    Kaze said to Adam, ¡°I should let you know that the Lees had invited Sam to treat Narian before, but I told him not to do it.

    ¡°Sam''s firstmercial endorsement is for my wife''spany. I told him to doit.¡±  At that point, Kaze grinned. ¡°You can tell me to get over myself, but Sam will not do that to me.¡±  That was a huge p in Adam''¡¯s face.

    His face turned red.

    The group behind Adam looked at Kaze in disbelief.

    Adam said that Kaze was a loser.

    Harrison kneeled before him and apologized, thinking he was the God of War.

    Yet, Kaze had a highly influential figure like Sam eating out of his hand.

    The group could not understand why Sam would be submissive to Kaze ¡°Come on, babe.¡±  Kaze took Darcy¡¯s hand and left.

    Adam scowled at their receding figures before bursting out. ¡°Darcy, your dimwit husband has disrespected me.

    If you don¡¯t divorce him, your mother can forget evering back to the family.¡±  Darcy froze.

    Sensing Darcy¡¯s emotional turmoil, Kaze stopped in his tracks and darted a look at Adam.

    ¡°you''re asking for it, Adam.¡±

 Chapter 1005

    Chapter 1005 Miru Snitches  Adam had pissed Kaze off for thest time. He had been pushing his luck the whole night.

    Kaze would have smacked anyone else a long time ago. However, he let it go because Adam was Darcy¡¯s uncle.

    Yet now, Adam threatened that Agnes would not be allowed back with the family unless Darcy divorced him.

    That was where Kaze drew the line.

    Kaze narrowed his eyes and headed straight toward Adam.

    ¡°Kaze!¡±  Darcy pulled him back and shook her head with worry  She was concerned that Kaze''s drastic

    response would stir more trouble  With Kaze staying put, Darcy turned to look at Adam.

    She took a deep breath before uttering, ¡°Get over yourself, Uncle Adam.

    ¡°No one can step into my marriage to Kaze, not even my parents.¡±  Darcy¡¯s tone was firm and resolute.

    She then took off together with Kaze.

    Adam stood there, his face ashen.

    Kaze and Darcy humiliated him tonight.

    Adam did not believe he had done anything wrong. In fact, Kaze and Darcy had been aggressive all night.

    ¡°Without my permission, Agnes will never be weed back into the family,¡± Adam said chillingly while staring at their backs.

    Kaze and Darcy did not hear what Adam said, but even if they did, they would not care. They caught up to Sam and brought him back to Horizon Mirror Mansion.

    Sam was in his advanced years. After a day of toiling, he was weary and went straight to bed.

    Agnes had the utmost respect for Sam, helping him up the stairs and into the upstairs bedroom.

    The smile on Agnes¡¯ face disappeared when she emerged down the stairs.

    ¡°What did you and Kaze do, Darcy? ¡°Adam just called me and said that you

    made him very angry. For that reason, I cannot go back to the family.¡± :  Agnes shot an angry look at Kaze. She knew Kaze had messed up and rubbed Adam the wrong way.

    She had cut contact with her family for many years, hoping for a chance of reconciliation.

    Now, Kaze destroyed that chance. Of course, she was angry.

    ¡°Mom, Uncle Adam was rude. He kept finding things difficult for us. It¡¯s not our fault.¡±  Taken aback by Adam''s finger- pointing, Darcy said furiously, ¡°Besides, even if he agrees to let you go back to them, the Otters don¡¯t seem to have any respect for you.

    ¡°Why do you want to return to them?¡±

    | With Darcy¡¯s words striking a raw nerve, Agnes fell silent.

    Momentster, she red at Kaze.

    ¡°The idiot is such a troublemaker.

    ¡°Miru called earlier to tell on Kaze. He missed work on the first day on the job.

    A senior executive was arrested, and yet Kaze did not report the incident back to her.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t Miru call me?¡± Darcy asked curiously.

    Agnes replied peevishly, ¡°Miru said that you woulde to his defense, so she didn¡¯t see the point of telling you.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    She wanted us to lecture him.¡± She darted another dirty look at Kaze.

    ¡°Can you make something of yourself, Kaze? Miru gave you a job because of Darcy. - ¡°You prance around with a fancy job title and get paid over nothing.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything right. What¡¯s the point of having you around?¡±

 Chapter 1006

    Chapter 1006 Acting Mayor  Agnes tore into Kaze.

    Kaze listened quietly without defending himself.

    ¡°Miru even said that she¡¯d assign a new deputy manager to Hudson Investment Firm. Kaze, you should work closely with this new deputy.¡± Agnes broke the news to Kaze before ring at him. ¡°You hear me, Kaze?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±  Kaze nodded, unconcerned about the new deputy manager.

    He would not mind so long as the new deputy manager was capable, unlike

    Jem who kept harassing him,  Once Agnes was gone, Darcy drew close and urged Kaze earnestly. ¡°Cherish the opportunity, Kaze. Do your best, okay? ¡°My mom will stop giving you an attitude when you show her results.¡± ¡°your word is mymand, babe.¡± Kaze hugged her with a smile, giving her a little squeeze on her hips.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower.¡±  Darcy rolled her eyes and went upstairs.

    Kaze was about to hit the showers when he received a call from Johnson.

    ¡°What is it, Johnson?¡± Kaze took the call and asked.

    Johnson replied, ¡°Mr. Lee, Narian has been transported back to Sunrise City, but I received word that Taz, the son of the CEO of Lee Investment, fractured his legs in a fight.¡±  ¡°Oh, I ordered to have his legs broken,¡± Kaze responded.

    Johnson had no words.

    The legs of Samson¡¯s son were broken first, followed by Narian¡¯s.

    Both incidents were linked to Kaze.

    Kaze and the Lees were locked in a bitter feud.

    ¡°1s there anything else, Johnson?¡± Kaze asked.

    Johnson cleared his distracting thoughts and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Mr. Lee. I was notified by the governor''s office to attend a high-level training course for two weeks. The training will be conducted with no outside world contact.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great news. Congrats, Johnson. It¡¯s about time you get a promotion,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    The training course was Loid¡¯s promise to Johnson.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    It was to make it up to Johnson for the recent false usation, and Loid granted the favor because of Kaze.

    ?pm indebted to you, Mr. Lee. I will not be where I am today without you. I will never forget what you have done for me, Mr. Lee,¡± Johnson responded.

    | | He then added, ¡°But Mr. Lee, we are going through troubled times in the city. Several affluent families are fighting over power while other prominent families and corporations bid their chance to swoop in.

    ¡°I¡¯m concerned that my absence will give them a reason to shift the power dynamics.

    ¡°The order that you have brought might crumble once more, affecting the future and livelihood of the people of Lilyrose,¡± Johnson said worriedly.

    The Vinds and the Lees were aggressively dipping their fingers into the city before. Without Kaze to keep them in check, they would have turned the city upside down.

    ¡°Are you asking me to hold the fort?¡± Kaze understood where Johnson wasing from.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Lee. I hope you are able to stand in as the mayor for a while,¡± Johnson uttered anxiously, worried that Kaze would refuse.

    However, Kaze was a highly decorated and respected figure in the military. It was a waste of his talent to work as an acting mayor.

    Johnson could tell that Kaze preferred not to draw attention to himself. He returned to Lilyrose to live a quiet life, so he probably wanted to be far away from trouble.

    To his surprise, Kaze readily agreed to his proposal. ¡°Sure, no problem.

    Lilyrose is my home. I won''t let those thieves run the city to the ground.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lee. I can rest easy knowing that you''re in charge.¡± Johnson was relieved.

 Chapter 1007

    Chapter 1007 Team Governor Following the fall of the top three families, Lilyrose became a free-for- all.

    Various powerhouses wanted a piece of the pie.

    Johnson was a capable man, but he was at his wit¡¯s end dealing with all the problems.

    The Lees even openly demanded Narian¡¯s release. The arrogance of the rich and powerful knew no boundary.

    With Kaze holding the fort, Johnson could rx.

    Anybody would have to leave their cockiness out the door the moment they entered Lilyrose.

    ¡°But, Johnson, I prefer a hands-off approach. Don¡¯t bother with the daily duties of the mayor. I''ll intervene only when necessary.¡±  Kaze made another request.

    He did not want to stick around the mayor¡¯s office all day, toiling away at paperwork.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lee. I will tell my people not to disturb you on trivial matters.¡±  Johnson patted his chest and promised.

    Soon, Lilyrose local council announced Johnson''s participation in an exclusive training course, and a Mr. Lee would be standing in his position for the time being.

    The news quickly reached the ears of

    the Lees in Sunrise City.

    ¡°ng!¡±  In the Sunrise Lees¡¯ estate, George smashed his favorite teacup to the ground.

    Ashen in the face, he hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°Johnson is a bastard! He¡¯s turning a deaf ear to our requests because he¡¯s on Team Governor.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so undaunted. He¡¯s getting a promotion after the course, so we''re no longer a threat to him.¡± The only thing George could do about it was go off in a tirade.

    Though the Lees had connections and wealth, they would not be so reckless as to go after Johnson.

    That would be poking the bear¡ªLoid.

    Besides, Johnson would be untouchable after the promotion.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to Johnson, but we can still get to Kaze. George, it¡¯s time we deal with Kaze. I can¡¯t rest until he dies,¡± Gregory said.

    Adam was assigned to seek Sam¡¯s expertise, but Kaze foiled their n once again.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    That was not the only thing. The other prominent families in Sunrise City mocked the Lees because Cosmo¡¯s legs were broken too.

    The Lees would not regain their pride if Kaze was left standing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get rid of that bastard,

    but we can¡¯t do it now.¡±  George waved his arm and said solemnly, ¡°Since Loid promoted Johnson, he must have ced his own people to serve as the acting mayor.

    ¡°From my observation of the recent events, I gather that the governor is trying to shut us down.

    ¡°T think we should be discreet for now.

    At the very least, we should avoid conflict with Loid¡¯s people.¡±  As the head of a prominent household, George had the qualities tobe a leader.

    He put the pieces together and drew a conclusion.

    The evidence supported his assumption. I.

    However, Kaze was a maverick. George was far off the mark because Kaze did not think or act like most people.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let the bastard get away with it,¡± Gregory uttered resentfully.

    ¡°put Samson back on the job.¡±  George sighed and responded, ¡°He has not been keeping his hands to himselftely, but if he can rip 10 billion dors out of Kaze, ruin his wife''spanies, and break his family apart, I don¡¯t mind giving him the 10 billion dors.¡±  samson¡¯s little antics did not escape the eye of the Lees.

    Nevertheless, the family was willing to turn a blind eye since he was good at what he did.

 Chapter 1008

    Chapter 1008 New Deputy  ¡°Alright. We''ll leave it to Samson.¡± Gregory nodded menacingly. ¡°Kaze broke the legs of his son too. I bet he¡¯s more eager to kill that bastard.¡±  Kaze had no idea that his brief stint as acting mayor would brand him a loyal supporter of Loid.

    The Lees ceased fire for that reason, directly at least.

    The next day, Kaze¡¯s presence was requested at the meeting room when he arrived at his office at Hudson Investment Firm.

    ¡°Why are we having a meeting?¡± Kaze asked Sophie after stepping into the

    meeting room.

    Sophie whispered, ¡°Miru was here after you were gone yesterday, Mr.

    Chairman. She criticized yourck of ountability and informed us that her assistant would act as the deputy manager here.

    ¡°The new deputy is here, and she called for this meeting.¡±  While talking, a beautiful andmanding woman in a power suit walked through the door.

    She nced at everybody condescendingly and went on. ¡°I should introduce myself. I am Jennifer Barwise. I am filling the role of deputy manager from today onward.¡±  ¡°p, p.¡±  The apuse was scattered, half

    hearted at best.

    Kaze earned the respect of his colleagues for putting Jem in his ce yesterday.

    Many did not take to Jennifer because she did not look at Kaze when she came into the room. She had no respect for Kaze.

    As Jennifer''s face fell, she said, ¡°I was an assistant to Miru, the chairwoman of Lefteria Group before joining Hudson Investment Firm.¡±  ¡°p, p.¡±  The apuse was a little better.

    still, the pping fell short of Jennifer''s expectations. Jennifer wondered if these people doubted herpetence.

    Upset, she asked, ¡°Is Mr. Lee here  yet?¡±  The senior executives present frowned.

    Jennifer talked as if Kaze was her  subordinate.

    Her tone suggested that she was the CEO while Kaze was the deputy.

    Kaze replied, ¡°Are you looking for me, Ms. Barwise?¡±  With Jennifer''s gaze falling on Kaze, she cut to the chase. ¡°Mr. Lee, Hudson Investment Firm needs to make a big ssh in the investment market, but industry peers know little about us.

    ?pve instructed our colleagues in PR to contact the media. We will be looking at many publicity projects.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you carry yourself well. Since you have nothing better to do in the

    office, you should get out there and help thepany with its publicity.

    ¡°There¡¯s an interview for the financial channel this afternoon. You should attend it.¡± The senior executives exchanged nces.

    The new deputy was a go-getter, putting Kaze up fora job without discussing it with him.

    Jennifer appeared to havebeled Kaze as eye candy.

    If the senior executives had not witnessed Kaze¡¯s prowess yesterday, they would not have considered him more than a pretty face too.

    Although Kaze was not pleased with Jennifer''s attitude, he recognized her

    workmitment.

    Jennifer took charge and tried to get \ things done just hours into her job appointment.

    She was driven just like Darcy.

    Happy to leave the work to someone else, Kaze nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure.

    Since you have everything set up, I''ll go n  The senior executives present were speechless.

    Was Kaze ying dumb again? Jennifer nced at Kaze indifferently, realizing that Miru put her up for the job because Kaze was just a pushover.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    He needed more than a few lessons on people management.

 Chapter 1009

    Chapter 1009 Swearing-in  Jennifer was surprised by Kaze¡¯spliance.

    The disdain she had for him ran deeper.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today¡¯s meeting, Meeting adjourned.¡±  Jennifer pped her hands, announcing the end of the meeting.

    She did not care whether Kaze had anything to say.

    She saw herself as the highest-ranked superior at Hudson Investment Firm.

    Once Jennifer was gone, the senior executives gathered around Kaze.

    ¡°You''re the only leader for me, Mr.

    Lee. I''ll follow you wherever you go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Lee. We will only take your orders. Ms. Barwise doesn¡¯t even respect you. Why should we listen to her?¡± The group was eager to prove their allegiance to Kaze.

    Yesterday¡¯s incident left a dent in them. These people would not take ~~ Jennifer¡¯s side right away because Kaze backed off.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Kaze yelled, interrupting the group¡¯s chatter.

    The senior executives exchanged nces. They were only trying to show their loyalty to Kaze.

    Kaze should be happy. Yet, he looked

    pissed.

    ¡°Are you here to join cliques or work? ) ¡°Please don¡¯t forget that you work in an investment firm. The only way to prove your worth is to bring profits into thepany.

    ¡°Now get back to work!¡±  Kaze waved his arm indifferently and left the office.

    The office politics were beneath him.

    Kaze considered Jennifer¡¯s antics childish. He did not mind the woman¡¯s behavior if she could do her job right.

    ¡°Mr. Lee sure takes the high road.¡± The senior executives had themselves

    to me for the chewing out.

    ¡°Sophie, I''m heading to the mayor¡¯s office. Call me if you need anything.¡±  | Kaze told Sophie in the office and drove to the mayor¡¯s office.

    Johnson would be leaving Lilyrose today for his training course.

    Before leaving, he wanted to do a brief handover with Kaze and introduce a few leaders in the mayor¡¯s office to Kaze.

    ¡°Here you are, Mr. Lee.¡± Johnson led Kaze into the mayor¡¯s office.

    Behind him were his high-ranking officers.

    Kaze had met some of them before.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, these are my right-hand men, Caleb Lee, Lou Moor... You know Don.¡±  Johnson showed Kaze around, and even Don was there.

    ¡°Hello, mayor.¡±  Caleb, Lou, and the others greeted Kaze respectfully.

    They were shocked.

    It was not new news that Johnson was close and courteous to Kaze.

    They just did not expect Kaze to be the acting mayor and their temporary boss.

    ¡°Hello, everybody. Today is just for formalities.¡±

    Kaze nodded and exchanged pleasantries.

    By right, all middle tohigh ~~ management of the local council would meet the new mayor during the swearing-in.

    Nevertheless, Kaze informed Johnson in advance that he would not be conducting the daily responsibility of a mayor or making public appearances.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Kaze¡¯s appointment to the role was only limited to a handful of people.

    Afternoon quickly rolled after Kaze¡¯s luncheon with the team.

    Then came the call from Jennifer''s assistant.

    ¡°Where are you, Mr. Lee? Ms, Barwise requested me to take you to the

    <pwork for the interview.¡±

 Chapter 1010

    Chapter 1010 They Meet Again  ¡°I¡¯m at the hotel next to the mayor''s office. Come over,¡± Kaze said.

    Soon, a young woman dressed in work attire drove over.

    Kaze parted ways with Caleb, Don, and the others. He asked Jennifer''s assistant, ¡°What''s your name? Why haven¡¯t I met you at the office?¡±  ¡°I''m Lilith Fair. Ms. Barwise asked me to join her from Lefteria Group,¡± the woman said proudly. She put herself above others because of her connection to Lefteria Group.

    Lilith pursed her lips at the smell of alcohol on Kaze.

    Sure enough, Kaze pulled strings to get where he was. He must be befriending

    the superiors at the mayor¡¯s office by drinking with them in the afternoon.

    Lilith recognized these high-profile figures when Kaze parted ways with them.

    Nevertheless, Kaze was the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm by name, so Lilith was not surprised he could engage with these leaders.

    The way Lilith saw it, Kaze must be using his high-ranking position to establish connections with others.

    She had seen too many of Kaze¡¯s type.

    ¡°Oh. We should get going.¡±  Kaze nodded and closed his eyes to rest.

    He could not drive after drinking, so Lilith handled the driving.

    ¡°We''re here, Mr. Lee.¡± =  They soon arrived at the localwork.

    Lilith stepped out of the car and  ; " f informed Kaze before walking ahead.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    She did not care to check whether Kaze kept up with her.

    Lilith took Kaze to the studio on the ninth floor.

    The crew was busy working on setting everything up.

    A beautiful woman in work attire sat behind the camera with a script. The makeup artist was giving her a touch- up.

    Kaze furrowed his brows at the woman.

    He had met the woman and pped her the night before. / The woman was Sherry.

    Lilith approached Sherry. ¡°Hello, Sherry. I''m the assistant of Ms.

    Barwise, the deputy manager of Hudson Investment Firm. I was in touch with you, and I brought the interviewee.¡±  ¡°Oh. Who is it?¡±  Although Lilith was only Jennifer''s assistant, Sherry courteously got up and shook hands with her.

    Lilith pointed at Kaze in the back.

    ¡°There he is. He''s Kaze Lee, the CEO.¡± ¡°Kaze?¡±  Sherry froze, and she looked at Kaze

    coldly.

    The sight of Kaze reminded her of yesterday''s assault. She was humiliated in the presence of the prominent figures working in the healthcare system.

    She had never been so insulted.

    When Harrison took Sherry and Danny away, she did not dare retaliate against Kaze.

    She was just a news anchor. Sherry knew better than to mess with the man who made the Pdian consul apologize on his knees.

    Her opinion changed today, though.

    She learned the truth through her connections.

    Kaze impersonated the God of War, spooking Harrison to kneel and

    apologize.

    ¡°What''s the matter, Sherry?¡±  The makeup artist and other crew members noticed that she was upset.

    They had never seen Sherry looking so ruffled before.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±  Sherry shook her head and pulled herself together before ncing at Kaze with a fake smile. She asked, ¡°Ms.

    Fair, I heard he¡¯s just a moocher who took his wife''sst name.

    ¡°Do you think he should represent yourpany?¡±

 Chapter 1011

    Chapter 1011 Buy You a Concealer The crew gave Kaze a strange look.

    They thought the interviewee was a VIP. Instead, Kaze was a moocher bankrolled by his wife.

    The crew held Kaze in disdain.

    ¡°Sherry, you''re the anchor of ourwork. Yet, Hudson Investment Firm sent a moocher in for the interview.

    Isn¡¯t that disrespectful toward you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I''d suggest getting someone else. A regr employee is better than a moocher who got the manager position by pulling strings,¡± the crew said.

    Knowing Sherry was not pleased with Kaze, they stood up for her.

    Lilith nced at Kaze, assuming Sherry held a personal grudge against Kaze. Otherwise, Sherry would not be so quick to call Kaze out.

    However, Sherry¡¯s attitude did not bother her. Lilith said, ¡°Even so, Mr.

    Lee is the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm, Sherry.

    ¡°Ms. Barwise said he will be making public appearances and helping with thepany¡¯s publicity.¡± Sherry understood Lilith was Jennifer''s assistant. She could tell from Lilith¡¯s indifference toward Kaze that Danny was rightst night.

    Kaze was just the figurehead CEO of Hudson Investment Firm.

    A n to destroy Kaze and get back at him came to Sherry¡¯s mind.

    Sherry chuckled. ¡°You''re right, Ms.

    Fair. Sure, your CEO is on his wife''s bankroll.

    ¡°But Hudson Investment Firm has the resources to be one of the city¡¯s biggest taxpayers.

    ¡°The interview will go on. There is no need to drop him from the interview.¡± Lilith was relieved. She wanted to get the job done and over with. Thest thing she expected was issues.

    She nodded. ¡°Thank you, Sherry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. He should be the one to thank me.¡± Sherry nced at Kaze with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, I''m giving you a chance to be in the spotlight. I believe, knowing who you are, you usually find yourself

    embarrassed in such situations.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you owe me a thank-you?¡± Kaze''s gaze fell on Sherry¡¯s cheek. One side of her face was still swollen.

    ¡°What sort of gratitude are you looking for? Should I get you a better concealer?¡± No doormat, Kaze was bound to snap back at Sherry¡¯s sarcastic remarks.

    ¡°You!¡± Sherry grimaced beforeughing through clenched teeth.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s see if you will keep that attitude of yours after today.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°We should begin the interview now.¡± She stormed off.

    Lilith said peevishly, ¡°Can you show Sherry some respect, Mr. Lee? She''s the anchor of thework.

    ¡°The interview is important to our publicity. Can you put your feud aside and focus on your job?¡± Kaze grinned.

    It was clear who started it.

    ¡°Before anything else, you should know where you stand.¡± He then walked away.

    Soon, the interviewmenced.

    Sherry and Kaze sat in their respective couches, and the cameras zeroed in on them.

 Chapter 1012

    Chapter 1012 Interview ¡°Are you ready, Mr. Lee? We should begin.¡± Sherry was professional, diving straight into work mode the moment the producer kept the cameras rolling.

    She said with a smile, ¡°Today, we have invited the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm, Mr. Kaze Lee. Please say hello to the cameras, Mr. Lee.¡± ¡°Hello, everybody. I am Kaze Lee.¡± Kaze waved at the cameras.

    Sherry said, ¡°As everybody knows, the role of a CEO is very demanding.

    Experience is one of the essential requirements major corporations look

    at before hiring a CEO.

    ¡°But after reviewing your resume, we discovered something rather strange.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, you had no experience in investment before you took up the position as Hudson Investment Firm''s CEO.

    ¡°po our knowledge, you have been living off your wife''s family. Is that true?¡± Sherry looked at Kaze and asked with a smile, ¡°Tam curious. How did you go from an unemployed house-husband to the CEO of a well-established investment firm?¡± ¡°The questions seem a little too personal. Are they rted to the interview today?¡± Kaze asked with a

    frown.

    He knew the woman would be up tono | good. However, he did not expect her to get right to it during the recording of the interview. She was clearly out to get him.

    Sherry responded with a grin, ¡°That''s where you are wrong, Mr. Lee. Our viewers are very interested in the story of those who build thepany rather than the business itself.

    ¡°In my opinion, your story of sess is more intriguing than anything else.

    ¡°It helps a lot with the publicity.¡± standing behind the cameras, Lilith and the crew nodded in approval.

    Kaze nced at Sherry. She gave quite a convincing reason. En

    ¡°Fine. I''ll be straight with you. I am the son-inw of the Quints.

    ¡°I became the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm because of my wife''s best friend,¡± Kaze said bluntly.

    He wanted to see what the woman was up to.

    ¡°So your wife is Darcy, the chairwoman of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ?you are not held in high regard in your wife''s family. I believe your mother-inw must be hoping that you and your wife will divorce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sherry asked, ¡°I heard that you''re close to Winnie, the CEO of Shangr

    Group. Her deceased husband, James  White, was a good friend of yours,  right?¡±  Though his brows were furrowed, Kaze  nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±  ¡°So you did nothing to earn the job title you have now. You have your wife and your deceased friend to thank for.

    ¡°If you did not cross paths with these people in your life, you will likely remain a loser for the rest of your life.

    ?It¡¯s said that you are unfaithful to your wife. Is it true that you are more than friends with Winnie, the CEO of Shangr Group?¡± Sherry¡¯s questions in the beginning were a tad personal, but the

    subsequent conversation was just a personal attack.

    The crew was stunned.

    They did not even know about Kaze¡¯s personal business. Yet, Sherry had insight into his life.

    Kaze faced Sherry¡¯s questioning with patience.

    The woman was smart. Despite the personal attack, she phrased her words into questions.

    If Kaze were to burst out in rage and hit her likest night, he would bebeled the troublemaker.

    Hence, he turned a deaf ear to the harsh grilling.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1013

    Chapter 1013 Double Standards The interview ended in half an hour.

    Sherry stood up and stretched happily, having acquired all the information she needed.

    The nearby male crew members ogled at her bare midriff.

    Sherry¡¯s eyes flickered with delight, and she soon turned to Kaze sarcastically.

    ¡°You are such a loser, Kaze. You don¡¯t even have the guts to refute my questions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how absurd you look? Should I get the cameraman to show you the footage?

    ¡°You are going to be famous at the broadcast of the interview. You should thank me for the appearance.

    ¡°Sure, you''re getting publicity for the wrong thing, but that¡¯s one way for the public to remember you.

    ¡°Your life is in my hands, Kaze.

    ¡°If you kneel and lick the sole of my heels, I might consider editing the parts that make you look bad.¡±  Sherry took jabs at Kaze, assuming she had him by the balls.

    Unfazed, Kaze said indifferently, ¡°You''re nothing more than a gold digger, getting ahead in life with your personal assets.

    ¡°You''re a little cocky to im your control over my life.¡±

    Danny had a wife. Yet, Sherry was seen in public with him, attending exclusive events. It was clear to Kaze the type of woman she was.

    Sherry was nothing without men.

    ¡°Hmph! I am cocky. I have met many powerful and resourceful VIPs during my tenure as the financial news anchor. They have the power to shut down Hudson Investment Firm¡¯s operation right away.

    ¡°All you ever will be is amoocher. You are nothingpared to these powerful men.

    ¡°Who are you to call me a gold digger?¡±  Sherry was smug, not finding her behavior shameful.

    Kaze uttered, ¡°Thework is state

    run. Your biased view does not make you a good financial news anchor. It¡¯s time for you to quit.¡± w ¡°Tsk. Do you think you are the mayor?¡±  Sherry scoffed and replied, ¡°You''re just a loser who lives off a woman. You can¡¯t do anything to me.

    ¡°Besides, you have no chance to take revenge on me.

    ¡°Now that you fall in my hands, I''m going to make sure to bury you!¡± Sherry went to change her clothes.

    Kaze shrugged and got up to leave.

    ¡°Why must you fight with Sherry, Mr.

    Lee? We need her help to promote thepany.¡±

    Jennifer''s assistant, Lilith, drew close and said, ¡°You''re a guy. You''re supposed to be a gentleman.¡±  As Jennifer put the responsibility of publicity on Lilith¡¯s shoulders, she was worried Kaze would ruin things for her.

    ¡°Can you be any more unreasonable? She was the one who started and wouldn''t stop it.¡±  Kaze narrowed his eyes at the woman with double standards and walked off.

    He returned to the office without getting a ride from Lilith.

    ¡°Hmph! Your temper is bigger than yourpetence.¡±  Enraged, Lilith whipped out her phone and called Jennifer to embellish what

    1 Kaze did.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 1014

    Chapter 1014 An Audience With the Chairman  Soon, Jennifer gave Kaze a call.

    ¡°I heard that you fought with the anchor during the interview, Mr. Lee.¡± Kaze replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. What? Are you going to tear into me like your assistant?¡±  He could spare the young, naive assistant.

    However, if a deputy manager like Jennifer still did not know any better, Kaze did not mind getting a new deputy.

    ¡°No. You''re the superior, Mr. Lee. I wouldn¡¯t dare lecture you.¡±

    Jennifer said curtly, ¡°But I hope you will show a little restraint and think more for the future of thepany, Mr. Lee. No need topete over every single thing.

    ¡°What would people think if they found out the CEO of ourpany was fighting with a TV anchor?¡±  Miru was not happy with Kaze¡¯s behavior yesterday, but she let Kaze keep his job.

    Jennifer understood that Miru had no intention of removing Kaze from office for the time being.

    [t was not wise to sh with Kaze on her first day.

    While expressing her displeasure, Jennifer made sure to address the issues subtly.

    Her tone was chilly, but at least Kaze could tolerate her. Jennifer did not  have double standards and used  him baselessly like Lilith.

    ¡°Alright. Got it,¡± Kaze responded and hung up.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°you!¡±  In the office, Jennifer was enraged, there was nothing she could do about the matter.

    She used thendline to phone Sherry.

    ¡°Hello, Sherry? It¡¯s me, Jennifer. I have gotten to know the issue you had with Mr. Lee today. I called to apologize to you.

    ¡°I hope it was just a tiny understanding, and our partnership is not affected in any way.¡±  Sherry was smug to get a personal

    apology from the deputy manager of Hudson Investment Firm.

    She smiled in delight. ¡°Why are you apologizing, Ms. Barwise? The loser should be the one to apologize.

    ¡°Never mind. I will let it go since you asked nicely.

    ¡°But can you do me a favor, Ms.

    Barwise?¡± Jennifer knew it would take more than an apology to resolve the issue.

    Sherry needed to know what was in it for her.

    ?Is there anything we can help you with, Sherry?¡± Jennifer asked.

    ¡°Since Lefteria Group merged with perfect World Group, and you''re  | Chairman Scarlet¡¯s assistant, you must

    know the chairman of Perfect World Group.¡±  Sherry added with a grin, ¡°Can you introduce me to the chairman? I want  to do an interview with him.¡±  As the host of the financial channel,  she leveraged her tform to  interview industry titans. These high- profile interviews not only built an impressive resume but also fostered valuable connections with these influential figures.

    Amid all that, she made the most of her youth and assets.

    Sherry had been wanting to get to know the chairman of Perfect World Group, but an opportunity was all she needed.

    She would not let a great chance slip

    past.

    Although the chairman of Perfect  World Group kept a low profile, his poprity remained sky-high.

    Even the other mysterious wealthy man, Jesse White, the chairman of Shangr Group, could not hold a candle to Perfect World Group¡¯s chairman.

    An air of secrecy surrounded the chairman of Perfect World Group. Even Ray, the richest man in Lilyrose, sumbed to him.

    The chairman of Perfect World Group had never once made a public appearance or epted an interview.

    His presence away from the public eye only attracted curiosity.

    If Sherry was able to secure the chairman¡¯s first-ever interview, her reputation in the industry would skyrocket.

 Chapter 1015

    | Chapter 1015 Stalker ¡°Sherry, I have never met the chairman,¡± Jennifer said in distress.

    Displeased, Sherry picked a fight. ¡°Oh, I guess this is what your apology is worth, Ms. Barwise. I thought you called to apologize.¡± ¡°111 see what I can do.¡± Jennifer could not handle shameless people like Sherry.

    She took Sherry to the headquarters of perfect World Group and met with Snow, the chairman¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Frost. I''m Sherry Zauer, the financial news anchor. want to have an audience with your chairman.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    After Jennifer introduced them, Sherry courteously shook Snow¡¯s hand.

    Snow was not only the assistant of Perfect World Group¡¯s chairman, but she was also appointed the chairwoman of Lilyrose Bank by the mayor¡¯s office. Sherry would not dare think lightly of her. In fact, she felt intimidated by Snow¡¯s presence.

    Snow was gorgeous.

    Sherry eyed Snow in secret. Her eyes quickly flickered with glee.

    Sherry, the experienced woman she was, determined that Snow was untainted.

    Snow was cold and distant, always humorless in her interactions.

    Sherry believed Snow was not the chairman¡¯s type, and their rtionship did not go beyond the workce.

    This was her lucky break.

    Men were Sherry¡¯s forte. Once she managed to get close to the chairman, she believed she would pull the right moves to charm him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Zauer. The chairman doesn¡¯t ept interviews, so I doubt the interview will happen,¡± Snow replied, unaware that Kaze just had an interview with Sherry.

    Her tone was t.

    Many women had tried various means to meet the chairman. Snow was familiar with Sherry¡¯s kind.

    Besides, Kaze could not stand women like Sherry. Snow would never acquaint

    Sherry with Kaze.

    Great at picking social cues, Sherry read Snow''s hostility toward her.

    Sherry smiled. ¡°He has never been interviewed, but there is always a first.

    ¡°Ms. Frost, I think you should report to the chairman. He might like to do one.

    You never know.

    ¡°perfect World Group needs some good publicity too.

    ¡°The ratings are consistently high for our interview program, and the viewership is not just concentrated in Lilyrose.¡±  Snow frowned.

    She felt that the woman was full of herself, talking about Perfect World

    Group needing publicity help from her tform.

    Perfect World Group operated on arge scale, and thepany could very much afford its own ads.

    ¡°Alright, I''ll let the chairman know.

    You can leave now, Ms. Zauer.¡± Snow blew her off.

    Sherry grimaced, furious with Snow¡¯s unhelpfulness.

    Nevertheless, she kept her thoughts to herself.

    ¡°I hope to get good news from you soon, Ms. Frost.¡±  Sherry frustratedly left with Jennifer.

    ¡°Hmph! The chairman of Perfect Group World can¡¯t escape from me.¡±

    Once out of Perfect World Group''s headquarters, she looked up at the huge signboard, her eyesced with determination.

    As her gaze lowered, she saw an approaching familiar figure.

    ¡°Hmph! What does a loser like you have any business with Perfect World Group?¡±  Folding her arms, Sherry looked at Kaze and said suspiciously, ¡°Did you fall in love with me because I said a few terrible things? Are you stalking me?¡±

 Chapter 1016

    Chapter 1016 Contribute to Lilyrose ¡°It makes sense. You are a coward who won''t even retaliate. I bet you are a masochist.

    ¡°You get the kick out of women looking down on you.

    ¡°But do you think I will fancy a loser like you? Only a capable man like the chairman of Perfect World Group can win my favor.

    ¡°Give it up, Kaze. We don¡¯t belong to the same world.¡± Acting all high and mighty, Sherry took digs at Kaze.

    She took her frustration from being turned away by Snow out on Kaze.

    ¡°The chairman of Perfect World

    Group?¡± Kaze paused and said with a pretentious grin, ¡°My advice to you is to give it up, Sherry. The chairman of Perfect World Group will never fancy you.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Standing near them, Jennifer cleared her throat to warn Kaze not to get on Sherry¡¯s nerves.

    She changed the subject and asked, ¡°What are you doing here at Perfect World Group office building, Mr. Lee?¡± ¡°T have some business here,¡± Kaze replied before brushing past them. All the while, he did not spare another look at Sherry.

    ¡°The loser sure has nothing better to

    say. He can¡¯t stand to see others seed in life.¡± Sherry cocked her head back to re at Kaze¡¯s back while hissing through clenched teeth.

    She lost her cool as Snow cockblocked her, and Kaze ignored her.

    Her blood boiled, and the rage tempted her to seek revenge on Kaze.

    Jennifer looked at the entrance of the office building in contemtion because she saw Kaze walking with Snow.

    ¡°Ms. Scarlet puts up a lot with Kaze.

    Apart from Ms. Quint, Kaze seems to be involved with Ms. Frost too.¡± It never crossed Jennifer¡¯s mind that Kaze could possibly be the chairman of Perfect World Group. Instead, she

    believed Kaze was likely hitting on Snow.

    ¡°It takes some type of talent to juggle between many gorgeous,petent women.¡± Jennifer¡¯s impression of Kaze had gone from bad to worse.

    ¡°What brings you here today, Mr.

    Chairman? This is a rare honor,¡± Snow teased with a chuckle as they strolled in the building.

    She would only let loose of her inhibition and smile in Kaze¡¯s presence.

    Snow apanied Kaze to wander around the various departments.

    Many employees nced at Kaze in wonder, not recognizing their

    chairman.

    ¡°I''m sure you know that I am the acting mayor,¡± Kaze said.

    Snow acknowledged. ¡°Mayor Brooks told me.¡± ¡°Since I''m running the city for a while, the least I should do is do a little something for the people.¡± Kaze added, ¡°I¡¯m nning to start some infrastructure projects soon, including a makeover of the old district. I need Perfect World Group to work on this. I¡¯m just here to let you know to make the necessary arrangements.

    ¡°T don¡¯t expect Perfect World Group to make a huge profit. I''ll be happy for thepany just to break even.¡± Kaze visited Brenda and James¡¯ parents

    a few times when they used to live in the old district. The buildings there were tiny, depted, and old. The environment was not any better either.

    He could use the opportunity to make some improvements.

    However, therge-scale restoration would require a lot of money.

    Kaze was apprehensive about leaving the project in the hands of otherpanies after what had happened with the Lees and the Vinds. A lot of things could go wrong.

    With Perfect World Group on the job, Kaze would not have to worry about any underhanded dealings.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Snow nodded.

    While Kaze worked to contribute to the

    people, trouble stirred in Shangr Group.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Winnie returned to work after lunch to receive news from her employee.

    One of the leaders of the local Food and Drug Administration, Noah Moor, brought his team for an impromptu inspection of the newlyunched nt.

 Chapter 1017

    Chapter 1017 News From Zenny Winnie was puzzled.

    By right, the Food and Drug Administration¡¯s inspection was routine.

    However, Winnie could not shake off the bad feeling.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Not too long ago, Zenny, who had gone off the grid, sent her a text message out of the blue.

    ¡°Winnie, if you don¡¯t agree with my terms to divorce, I''m going to bankrupt yourpany. I don¡¯t mind giving you a little taste of your downfall. Hahaha!¡± The text screamed of Zenny¡¯s arrogance.

    Taking Kaze¡¯s advice on divorce, Winnie was not going to give Zenny any attention.

    Nevertheless, the Food and Drug Administration performed an inspection without prior notification.

    Winnie got word from her employee that the inspection team was only notified about the audit upon their arrival at the facility.

    She doubted it was a coincidence.

    ¡°Bring the car around. I¡¯m going to the nt.¡± Winnie changed her clothes and rushed to the factory right away.

    ¡°Your production line is not up to standard. You need to shut it down right now and bring everything up to

    code.¡±  ¡°Why, sir? We didn¡¯t have any problems before. The team before you said everything was in order. We just started the production, and now you  are telling us to stop.¡±  Winnie reached the factory to find the foreman arguing with a group.

    The air crackled with tension.

    It made sense why the foreman was less than pleased.

    The cost ran high for the operation of manufacturing.

    Some manufacturingpanies would rather keep their equipment running idle than shut it down even when it was not profitable. It was more expensive to start up the equipment.

    The pharmaceutical factory had done all the necessary prep work and passed all inspections.

    Yet, the people from the Food and Drug Administration suddenly told them to cease operations. The foreman was not having it.

    The foreman faced the group, who were likely the inspectors from the Food and Drug Administration.

    The man with a bald patch in his thirties, who was the leader of the group, was annoyed by the foreman¡¯s whining.

    He was Noah.

    Noah''s eyes lit up when he lifted his head and saw Winnie approaching.

    ¡°And you are?¡± Noah eyeballed Winnie

    and asked, his eyes fervent  In fact, he knew Winnie was the CEO of {  Shangr Group.

    Winnie was the reason why he was there.

    Noah got to know about Winnie from Zenny.

    Noah and Zenny were good buddies when thetter worked at the traffic department. They often hung out to have a good time with women and drinks.

    Zenny met Noah out of the blue, saying that Winnie hooked up with a guy and demanded a divorce.

    He wanted to get even with Winnie and needed Noah''s help.

    Once Zenny was to obtain the shares to

    Shangr Group, Noah would be handsomely rewarded.

    Noah was on board right away.

    As one of the higher-ups in the Food and Drug Administration, Noah oversaw many business areas that ovepped significantly with Shangr Group¡¯s business interests.

    Noah believed he had Winnie under his thumb.

    Winnie''s professional attire entuated her curves.

    A perfect blend of a confident businesswoman and a gentle single mother, Winnie exuded an irresistible charm.

    Noah¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts

    that he must have her, ??  ¡°This is Ms. Winnie Souffle, the CEO of Shangr Group,¡± the foreman said peevishly.

    ¡°Oh, I heard a lot of things about you. I should introduce myself. I am Noah Moor from the Food and Drug Administration.¡±  Pretending not to know Winnie, Noah extended his hand.

 Chapter 1018

    Chapter 1018 High-Sounding ¡°Hello, Mr. Moor.¡± [ Even though Noah¡¯s leer was repulsive, Winnie held it together and shook his hand.

    Noah did not want to let go of Winnie''s supple hand.

    With Winnie being right up his alley, he wanted to tap that ass.

    ¡°I have heard good things about you, Ms. Souffle. I wasn¡¯t expecting you to be so beautiful.

    ¡°You run a huge corporation too. You have the looks and the talent. Any man is lucky to have you,¡± Noah said.

    He was determined to win Winnie over.

    The survival of Shangr Group¡¯s pharmaceutical nt rested in his clutches. = Besides, Winnie was no faithful  woman. Even though she was married, she disrespected Zenny by hooking up with other men.

    Noah believed Winnie would sumb to him if he yed it right.

    ¡°You tter me, Mr. Moor.¡±  Winnie smiled and turned to grab a box of tea from an employee.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot out today. I appreciate you making the trip to the factory. I have some tea from friends that is perfect to beat the heat.

    ¡°I don¡¯t drink tea, so I thought you might want to try it.¡±

    Winnie handed the box of tea leaves to Noah.

    She had been with James from the day he started the business and engaged with many people in the system.

    Business always went hand-in-hand with bribes.

    Winnie just wanted to get rid of Noah quickly. The factory would never operate again if Noah wanted to start up trouble.

    She was ready to pay the price, and the gift was to test the waters.

    However, Noah acted unexpectedly.

    ¡°What''s the meaning of this, Ms.

    Souffle?¡±  Noah, who was smiling a minute ago,

    grimaced.

    He grabbed the box from Winnie''s  hand and smashed it to the ground.

    ¡°Wham!¡±  The box turned over, and the tea leaves scattered everywhere.

    ¡°Ms. Souffle, is that how you think of me? I can¡¯t believe you would try to pay me off.

    ¡°Did you think I would take your little gift and give you the green light for your production? I will never disregard the consumers¡¯ safety and health.

    ¡°I¡¯m ordering a shutdown on your operations until you make the necessary changes.

    ¡°I''will also make a formal note of your shameful behavior and hold you

    ountable for it.

    ¡°A huge corporation like yours should know better than to try to pull a fast one like this. Where¡¯s your sense of social responsibility? This is absolutely ridiculous!¡±  Noah stormed off after making such a high-sounding im.

    Nevertheless, the sneer behind his eyes betrayed his inner thoughts.

    Winnie was naive to think she could get a free pass with just a box of tea.

    Noah had to put on a show to make things difficult for Winnie. This would give him leverage. As a veteran in the system, he knew the right moves to pull.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Winnie was surprised by Noah''s

    reaction.

    Come to think of it, Winnie knew Noah wanted a lot more than she imagined.

    Still, the ball was in his court.

    Holding back the rage, Winnie caught up to Noah and said with an apologetic smile, ¡°You got the wrong idea, Mr.

    Moor. The box of tea wasn¡¯t expensive.

    I just wanted you to sample it.¡±

 Chapter 1019

    Chapter 1019 Dinner n ¡°I''didn¡¯t know you don¡¯t drink tea, Mr.

    Moor. I overstepped. I apologize.

    ¡°But please reconsider ceasing the manufacturing operation.

    ¡°Shangr Group is the city¡¯s big taxpayer. We have had great experiences working with all government departments ¡ª¡± Noah waved his arm to cut Winnie off.

    ¡°Enough with the nonsense. We were only doing our job. You failed the inspection, and that¡¯s the end of the story.¡± Noah smirked and quickened his pace to exit the ce.

    The walkout put a lot of stress on Winnie.

    Standing there, Winnie drew a deep breath before chasing after Noah. With a forced smile, she said, ¡°You''re right, Mr. Moor. We will shut down and rectify the issues.¡± Winnie did not want to suspend work.

    She merely switched her strategy. The priority was to go along with Noah and smooth things over with him.

    Winnie then said, ¡°But can you give us some pointers to address the issues quickly? ¡°T''hope you can give us another chance before aplete shutdown,¡± Winnie pleaded.

    Feeling that the timing was right, Noah

    stopped and said in deliberate measure, ¡°In that case, I can do you a favor.¡± ¡ª ¡°Thank you, Mr. Moor.¡±  Winnie nodded.

    Noah¡¯s eyes roamed across Winnie¡¯s  shapely figure, and he said with a fake  smile, ¡°I have ces to go and inspect.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I don¡¯t have time now.

    ¡°But I have a bit of time during dinner.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. We can talk about it at dinner somewhere.

    ¡°What do you think, Ms. Souffle?¡± Noah''s invasive gaze gave Winnie the creeps.

    She did not feelfortable being

    alone with a man since Zenny fooled her into going to where the Chrysant Twin Ghost was. She was hesitant.

    ¡°Will it be just the two of us, Mr.

    Moor?¡± Noah wanted to get in Winnie¡¯s pants while on the way to dinner.

    However, by the wary look on Winnie¡¯s face, Noah knew the n would backfire if he was too direct.

    Hence, he said with a smile, ¡°What do you think, Ms. Souffle? It won''t be just us. I will bring a few friends, and we can have a chat.¡± Noah believed it was only a matter of time before Winnie added to his body count, He could teach the woman a thing or

    two during dinner, Left with no choice, Winnie nodded. | ¡°It will be my treat.

    ¡°Can I bring a friend?¡± For some reason, Kaze was the first - person to jump into Winnie¡¯s mind.

    Only that man could provide her with assurance.

    Noah nodded without a care. ¡°Sure.

    Why not? ¡°I got to go. I''ll let you know when I book a venue.¡± He took his team and left.

    Once in the vehicle, Noah pulled out his phone to make a call.

    ¡°You have a beautiful wife, Zenny.¡± ¡°Beautiful and slutty. Do you want to have your fun with her, Noah? I don¡¯t have a problem with that. Even better if you can screw her in front of her affair partner, Kaze.¡± Zenny¡¯s vile voice came on the other end of the line.

    He was willing to pull all the stops to get half the shares to Shangr Group.

    ¡°Kaze? Why is the name familiar?¡± Noah asked.

 Chapter 1020

    Chapter 1020 Four of Lilyrose¡¯s Finest ¡°He¡¯s the Quints¡¯ son-inw. He scammed Shangr Group from the top three families...¡± Zenny gave Noah a bit of Kaze¡¯s back story andughed wickedly.

    ¡°Besides, have you heard about his wife, Darcy Quint? ¡°She is one hot babe.¡± Noah remembered Darcy because he had seen her before. He chuckled. ¡°I know her. If only I could have a night with her.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The snickers echoed on both ends of the line,

    On the way back to Shangr Group, Winnie gave Kaze a call with a heavy heart.

    ¡°Hello? Are you free tonight, Mr.

    Chairman? Can you attend a dinner invitation with me?¡± ¡°What''s the asion?¡± Kaze asked curiously as he walked out of Perfect World Group¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°It¡¯s with a boss in the Food and Drug Administration.¡± Winnie recounted the earlier incident without holding any details back.

    Kaze¡¯s eyes flickered with harshness.

    Here came trouble.

    ¡°A boss in the Food and Drug Administration, you say? Alright, I''ll

    go with you tonight. I want to see who he is,¡± Kaze said indifferently.

    Since his return to the city, Kaze noticed the horrible corruption in the local businesses. The top three families and the dishonest conduct in the system were the main reasons.

    Kaze had seen his fair share of people like Noah, who used official work under the guise of official duties.

    As the acting mayor, Kaze believed he should set things right.

    The evening quickly rolled around.

    Kaze drove to Shangr Group to pick up Winnie who was working overtime.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you over a trivial matter, Mr. Chairman,¡± Winnie said in

    shame after meeting Kaze.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Why are you beating yourself up? I don¡¯t do much of the work. I only show my face to deal with the trickier situations,¡± Kaze said, waving his arm.

    Winnie looked quite worn out since hest saw her two days ago.

    Kaze guessed that apart from work and today¡¯s unfortunate incident, the divorce with Zenny yed a huge role in her fatigue.

    He asked, ¡°Is Zenny still not giving in?¡± It was not his ce to meddle in Winnie¡¯s personal affairs.

    Sherry had grilled him about his rtionship with Winnie during the interview that afternoon. The rumor

    had started somewhere.

    It was important to live with dignity and self-respect. Kaze did not want to put Winnie in the spot.

    ¡°He has been holding up somewhere, but I suspect today¡¯s incident has something to do with him.¡± Winnie told Kaze about the text message from Zenny.

    ¡°Okay. I''ll ask Noahter.¡± Kaze nodded without pursuing the matter.

    Zenny was ying with fire if he thought he could get away with his schemes.

    ¡°Where will the dinner be held?¡± Kaze asked after getting into the car.

    Kaze was taken aback when Winnie

    mentioned the city council¡¯s lounge.

    He just had a wee brunch with the team at the mayor¡¯s office.

    Half an hourter, the pair arrived at the city council¡¯s lounge.

    Noah and a few men sat in a private lounge on the first-floor lobby. The door was left wide open as they smoked and chatted away.

    Though the loudughter from the room echoed to the lobby, the servers dared not say anything to Noah¡¯s group.

    ¡°You''re the man, Noah. I can¡¯t believe you got Winnie, the CEO of Shangr Group to have dinner with you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a bombshell. Darcy from Sky Ocean Corporation, Miru from Lefteria Group, Snow from Perfect World

    | Group, and Winnie are four of Lilyrose¡¯s finest.¡±

 Chapter 1021

    Chapter 1021 Three Shots ¡°We are waiting for you to surprise us tonight, Noah.¡± The men were all from the same department under the Ministry of Health and Welfare. Noah was the center of the topic.

    They ttered him with a hint of reverence as if he was naturally superior over them ¡°Haha, I''m not just going to surprise all of you. I''ll make that woman drink with us and you guys can enjoy her.¡± Noah sat back on the chair with his legs crossed, taking puffs from his cigarette.

    Winnie and Kaze overheard Noah from

    outside the room and it made their expressions grim.

    Winnie took a deep breath before knocking on the door and went inside.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Lou, everyone. Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡°Ms. Souffle, you''rete. You have to drink three shots first before we begin.¡± Noah put his leg down and smiled. He was neither nervous nor embarrassed even though Winnie and Kaze overheard him He then got up and introduced the others to Winnie.

    ?1,et me introduce them. Troy, deputy chief of the Ministry of Health and Welfare. This is Baskin, the third highest-ranking officer in the Traffic

    Department. This is...¡± Noah introduced the men in the room, who were all chiefs of the government department in the city council.

    Te ¡®Nice to meet you, gentlemen. I''m Winnie Souffle, CEO of Shangr Group.¡± Winnie greeted them and then took a step to the side to introduce Kaze.

    ¡°This is our ...¡± ?Ms. Souffle¡¯s friend, right? Let¡¯s be seated and eat something.¡± Noah interrupted Winnie with a wave of his hand.

    He had been scrutinizing Kaze from the moment he came in and due to Kaze¡¯s young appearance, he assumed Kaze was no one of importance and did not take him seriously.

    Noah was fixated on getting into Winnie¡¯s pants to unt his techniques to his colleagues. He did not have the time or mood to care who Kaze was.

    Winnie shot a gloomy look at Kaze.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Kaze gestured at her, telling her to simply ignore Noah''s rudeness. He then sat down.

    Right before Winnie could sit down, Noah said, ¡°Ms. Souffle, you arete and you made us wait. You have to drink three shots first, don¡¯t forget about that.

    ?we''ll talk after you finish them.¡± Kaze nced at the whiskey with a high alcohol percentage.

    He knew Winnie could drink and since it was just three shots, it could not do

    any harm, so he did not stop Noah.

    ¡°Alright. Three shots.¡± Winnie finished three shots in just a moment and her face started to blush.

    She was a mother and a married woman but the blush amplified her seductive charms. Other than Kaze, all the men in the room were captivated.

    ¡°Hahaha! Nice one, Ms. Souffle.¡± Noah then allowed Winnie to sit down.

    He then started to eat and drink and talk to his colleagues,pletely ignoring Winnie and Kaze.

    A whileter, he finally switched his attention to her and asked, ¡°Ms.

    Souffle, yourpany¡¯s factory is not operating, am I right?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Since you ordered us to modify and improve our factory¡¯s environment, we respect your decision and did not resume operation after we were done.¡± Winnie seized the chance and got up with her ss. ¡°Here¡¯s a toast, Mr.

    Lou. Please give us further instructions so that we can get through this and resume operations.¡± ¡°Oh, I''m just asking. There¡¯s no rush in that.¡± Noah took another shot and then pointed at his colleagues. ¡°It¡¯s sO boring. I wish we had somepany.

    ?Ms. Souffle, why don¡¯t you drink with

    us?¡±

 Chapter 1022

    Chapter 1022 One Versus All ¡°If they are happy, and I''m satisfied, whether to modify the factory or not will be up to me.¡± Kaze frowned.

    If modifying the factory was solely at Noah¡¯s discretion, then it meant that the man intentionally targeted Shangr Group and gave thepany a hard time.

    Though it was already clear, Noah tantly revealed his intention, which proved how arrogant he was.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Winnie suppressed the anger in her and bit the bullet, saying, ¡°Alright.

    Let¡¯s have a toast then.¡± She drank with everyone in the room and chatted with them.

    It was already inappropriate to let a woman drink so much but Noah did not n to stop just yet.

    He spat a cloud of smoke at Winnie and said with a grin, ¡°Ms. Souffle, go on.¡± ¡°Troy and Baskin are famous for drinkers. One drink isn¡¯t enough.¡± Winnie¡¯s hand shook, and her face turned slightly pale.

    First three shots, then one shot with each of the chiefs. Her stomach was already feeling strange yet Noah insisted that she continued.

    He was obviously trying to get her drunk.

    ¡°What''s wrong? Can¡¯t drink?¡± Noah''s grin faded. He took a sip and

    then said, ¡°Then your factory will continue to cease operation...¡±  ¡°Noah Moor! You!¡±  Winnie''s eyes were burning with rage but she managed to keep her temper under control. She forced a smile on her face.

    ¡°Ms. Moor, if you like to drink that much, let me drink with you. I¡¯m sure I can entertain you guys more than Winnie. Leave her alone.¡±  Kaze then stood up. He put his hand on Winnie¡¯s shoulder to sit her down.

    Annoyed by Kaze¡¯s words, Noah grunted.

    He looked at Kaze and said, ¡°Boy, we are pro drinkers. You alone won''t make us drunk and you said you can entertain us? Are you looking down on

    us or are you overestimating yourself?¡±  Noah had strong disdain in his words.

    The others looked at Kaze with contempt as well.

    They believed Kaze was being overconfident.

    ¡°We''ll see about that.¡±  Kaze smiled and then continued, ¡°But I¡¯m not drinking for free. If you guys got drunk before me, Mr. Moor, please give our factory clearance to resume operation.¡±  Bang!  Noah mmed on the table and red at Kaze. ¡°Punk, you speak bold words.

    Do you know who you are talking to?¡±

    Winnie looked at Kaze with deep concern.

    Kaze gestured at her to calm her down.

    He grinned and looked at Noah and the others.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong now? Can¡¯t beat me in drinking and you¡¯re trying to pressure us with your authority?¡±  ¡°youl! ?  Noah¡¯s boiling anger almost erupted.

    It was then that Baskin from the Traffic Department said, ¡°Noah, calm down. Since the kid wants to entertain us, why kill the mood?¡±  ¡°yeah. The kid is brave, like us when we were young. If he wants to drink

    with us, let him.¡±  ¡°If we can¡¯t beat him, we can¡¯t consider ourselves professionals anymore. How embarrassing would that be?¡±  Kaze¡¯s provocation worked.

    The others decided to defend their reputation and drink with Kaze.

    Noah put his anger away and then red at Kaze. ¡°I have never seen such a foolish young man.¡±

 Chapter 1023

    Chapter 1023 Drink From Bowl ¡°Fine, punk. You got yourself a deal. If you beat us in drinking, I''ll resume your factory¡¯s operation!¡± Noah grinned and then continued, ¡°But we have a rule. You can¡¯t just surrender verbally. You either knock us out, or you go out on a stretcher. Now you wouldn''t be a pussy, would you?¡± His tone was colder than ice.

    Kaze challenged him repeatedly, which to him was courting death.

    If so, he did not mind knocking out Kaze on the spot with alcohol.

    Even if Kaze did not die of alcohol poisoning, his stomach would implode on alcohol.

    Winnie''s expression shifted. She was scared.

    They were no longer trying topete in drinking, they were trying to get Kaze killed! Noah was shameless to make such a rule because he had the advantage of numbers on his side.

    All of them were veteran drinkers and they were trying to drink Kaze to death.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Winnie tried to stop Kaze from falling into Noah''s trap but Kaze tapped on her shoulder to calm her down.

    He then grinned at Noah, emitting a slightly ter rifying aura, and said, ¡°Fine. I wouldn''t want to be a pussy, would I? Let''s start with you, Noah

    Moor.¡± Kaze took the whiskey and poured it into a bowl.

    He stopped when the bowl was filled and drank from it, draining it to thest drop.

    He flipped the bowl upside down to show Noah that he had finished drinking.

    ?What''s wrong now? Scared?¡± Not only Noah, but even his colleagues were scared.

    Not even them, veteran drinkers, would drink so much in one go.

    Kaze drank a high percentage of whiskey as if it was water.

    One bowl of whiskey was already too much yet it was just the beginning of

    their drinkingpetition.

    Even the God of Whiskey would be knocked out at this pace.

    ¡°Hahaha. I''m not afraid of you!¡± Noah bit the bullet and poured himself a bowl of whiskey as well.

    As he drank, his throat felt like it was burning.

    He retched as he wiped his mouth after he was done. He red at Kaze and said, ¡°You think you can scare me?¡± Noah looked at Kaze as if he was already a dead person.

    He believed Kaze''s stomach was burning as well.

    He drank a lot slower than Kaze, who

    finished the whiskey like water.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    If Kaze continued to show off, he would literally drink himself to death.

    Kaze did not say anything. He turned to Baskin and signaled him to drink.

    After Baskin drank the same, Kaze turned to Troy.

    Soon, everyone had a full bowl of whiskey.

    Noah and the others were impressed that Kaze¡¯s face did not even turn red.

    Though they strongly believed Kaze was just faking it and his stomach was boiling.

    ¡°punk, I look forward to seeing you throw up and piss yourself.¡±

    Noah then drank another bowl of whiskey.

    Kaze turned to the others and signaled them to follow up.

    After the second round, Noah, Troy, and Baskin were already in their seats.

    Even though they could usually drink that much, they never drank that fast.

    Their stomachs started to hurt.

    To their surprise, Kaze, who had drunk the same amount as them, remained fine and his face did not redden at all.

    He was able to stand still and firm.

    He then picked up the bowl of whiskey.

    ¡°Mr. Moor, this is the third round.¡± | -

 Chapter 1024

    Chapter 1024 Drunk  At the start of the third round, Kaze drank even fiercer.

    ¡°This is getting boring.¡± | He lost his patience in drinking one by one, so he asked the waiter for five bowls and filled them all up with whiskey.

    Then, he drank all of them in session.

    Noah, Troy, and the others felt challenged by Kaze¡¯s contemptuous gaze.

    Some punk from nowhere challenged them and looked down on them.

    They were furious but they felt deterred when Kaze finished all five

    bowls of whiskey.

    Including the previous rounds, Kaze had probably drunk more than three bottles of whiskey.

    Yet he looked fine and his face did not even blush.

    Was he immune to alcohol?  ¡°Guys, this punk must be on hisst stretch. He¡¯s trying to scare us off by drinking that much in one go.¡± ¡°Yeah. We can¡¯t back off now!¡±  Noah believed Kaze was ying mind games with them, so he bit the bullet and drank another bowl of whiskey.

    Troy, Baskin, and the others did the same as well.

    bowls of whiskey.

    Including the previous rounds, Kaze had probably drunk more than three bottles of whiskey.

    Yet he looked fine and his face did not | even blush.

    Was he immune to alcohol?  ¡°Guys, this punk must be on hisst stretch. He¡¯s trying to scare us off by drinking that much in one go.¡± ¡°Yeah. We can¡¯t back off now!¡±  Noah believed Kaze was ying mind games with them, so he bit the bullet and drank another bowl of whiskey.

    Troy, Baskin, and the others did the same as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±  Kaze grinned. He did not need to y  { mind games with Noah and his colleagues.

    Then, he drank another five bowls, which shocked Noah and the others.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Had they not seen Kaze pour the whiskey into the bowls themselves, they might have assumed that he was cheating.

    Kaze drank whiskey as if it was water.

    The drinkingpetition continued for two more rounds.

    Winnie¡¯s expression went through multiple shifts from the initial worry to shock and awe.

    Kaze probably drank a barrel of whiskey by now and he looked just fine. ¡ª- Noah and his colleagues were as red as apples. Their foreheads were covered in sweat and they could barely focus.

    They felt like they were burning internally, yet they refused to surrender after being provoked and looked down on by Kaze.

    Thump!  After another bowl of whiskey, Baskin from the Traffic Department threw up and copsed on the table.

    The food he ate and the whiskey he drank sttered all across the table, causing a terrible stench in the room.

    He was the one who instigated Noah to ept Kaze¡¯s challenge but he was the first one to pass out. = ¡°Baskin! Baskin!¡±  ¡°call 911!¡±  Baskin was out cold while the others nervously tried to save him.

    Noah and the others were having a terrible burn internally as well.

    They tried to help but their conditions forced them back onto their seats.

    It was then they realized the drinkingpetition was taking their lives.

    ¡°Enough! It¡¯s over!¡± Troy looked at Kaze and conceded; the others nodded in agreement.

    Gulp! Gulp!

    Kaze drank another five bowls and  then said with a grin, ¡°Who allowed you to quit? What were our terms just now? You can¡¯t just surrender verbally.

    You either go out cold like this guy here or go out of this room on a stretcher.

    Don¡¯t be a pussy.¡±  Initially, Noah and the others wanted to punish Kaze because they had the advantage of numbers.

    Now that one of them had gone out cold, they wanted to surrender but they could not.

    Kaze did not ept their surrender, which put a bitter look on their red faces.

    They did not want to drink themselves to death.

    They did not want to lose their lives

    because of some stupid bet. Even if they survived this and ended up in the hospital, their bodies would be damaged.

    It was not worth the risk.

    Noah grunted coldly and said, ¡°Punk, you better know when to step down.¡±

 Chapter 1025

    Chapter 1025 Give Up \ ?Know your ce. It is your honor to be at this table. Usually, you won''t even have the chance to drink with us! pon¡¯t push it, son!¡± Noah leaned on the table and red at Kaze, condescendingly warning him.

    He then grabbed his bowl and flipped it over on the table, refusing to drink no matter what Kaze said.

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°You can¡¯t drink but you won¡¯t ept defeat. Is this how people like you do things nowadays? If you don¡¯t want to drink, I''ll make you!¡± He then went over to Noah with a bowl of whiskey

    Bang! Troy from the Ministry of Health and Welfare mmed the table and got up, stopping Kaze. ¡°punk, what are you doing? We are all important people in government offices. If you mess with us, you and your family will be erased from Lilyrose!¡±  Kaze looked at the man and then grabbed him by the neck.

    ¡°what the f... W-What are you... Gulp!¡± Troy struggled but could not break free from Kaze¡¯s grip.

    Kaze squeezed his mouth open and started to pour the whiskey into his throat.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Troy''s expression turned into horror.

    Bang! The moment Kaze released Troy, he ttered backward and fell to the ground.

    He felt terrible. He was embarrassed and furious. He pointed at Kaze with his shaking hands and shouted, ¡°Y- You punk! How dare you! Youwon¡¯t get away with... Ugh!¡± Before he could finish, he threw up, vomiting the food and the whiskey. He even wet his pants, adding anotheryer of stench to the already smelly room.

    ¡°Who else wants me to feed them?¡± Kaze looked at the others as he refilled the bowl with whiskey.

    Noah and the others looked at Troy on

    the floor, soaking in puke and piss.

    Their expressions turned grim. \ Troy and Baskin were defeated.

    One would end up in the hospital soon and the other one wet his pants.

    If this news got out, they would lose face.

    Yet Noah and the rest were at their limits and if they continued drinking, they might end up like or worse than Troy and Baskin.

    Noah¡¯s head was as heavy as cement.

    He forced a smile and said, ¡°Fine, fine.

    I give up.. Shangr Group''s factory can resume operation. I''ll tell my men to send the approval overter. Let''s stop drinking, we are dying here.¡± He spilled the words with utmost

    reluctance.

    He was nning to use this chance to get into Winnie''s pants but Kaze stepped in and intervened, foiling his evil ns.

    His colleagues were knocked out and he was forced to surrender.

    Noah stared at Kaze grimly.

    Surrendering was just a temporary solution. When he got rid of Kaze, he would go after Winnie again and get revenge! Noah did not know that due to his condition, he could no longer hide his thoughts as they were all revealed through his expression.

    Besides, Kaze was good at seeing through people''s minds

    He knew Noah was trying to brush him off. In fact, he knew very well what kind of person Noah was.

    If he believed Noah, his back would be stabbed the moment he turned around and he would find himself ina difficult spot.

 Chapter 1026

    Chapter 1026 Five ps, Five Bowls ¡°Mr. Moor, that¡¯s insincere of you. You can just tell your man to send us the approval now, whyter? You can¡¯t even drink as promised, I can¡¯t trust you,¡± Kaze said with a faint grin on his face.

    Noah did not know Kaze was teasing him. Annoyed, he said, ¡°Punk, go ask anyone. I''m a man of my word! There are official procedures that we must go through, I can¡¯t make the decisions alone. I have to get other people¡¯s approval as well...¡± He was trying to stall and dy the decision. Since he was the one making the final decision, he could stall as long as he liked.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Kaze stopped his nonsense and said coldly, ¡°I am not demanding you to give us an approval now. Our game is still not yet finished. Let¡¯s continue drinking!¡± He then went over to Noah with a bowl of whiskey.

    ¡°Stop it! You are going to get someone killed...¡± Winnie darted over and pulled Kaze back with a worried look.

    ¡°Punk, if something happens to me, you and your family will suffer!¡± Noah''s expression turned grim the moment he realized Kaze was unfazed by his threats.

    He was barely conscious due to the excessive whiskey he consumed.

    With what happened to Troy, he somehow gathered the confidence to threaten Kaze.

    Little did he know that Kaze never sumbed to threats.

    ¡°You''re right. If he dies here, it does get a little troublesome.¡± Kaze nodded. He then dragged Noah over and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink, then why don¡¯t you rece it with ps? Five bowls, five ps, sounds fair?¡± Kaze then raised his arm and swung a p at Noah¡¯s face.

    p! p! p! Loud ps echoed in the room, followed by Noah''s cries.

    Soon enough, his face swollen terribly.

    The other two colleagues of his were stunned.

    They had always been the ones who pped people by abusing their powers but it was their first time seeing one of them being pped.

    nk! Kaze released Noah after five ps.

    The man copsed on the table, looking half dead.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t ept defeat, don¡¯t bet with me. You lost but you are trying to threaten me with your authority. Is this how you do things?¡± Kaze then looked at the remaining two.

    ¡°We''ll drink! We''ll drink!¡± The two of them took their bowls and started drinking again.

    Even if they would end up in the hospital, it would be better than getting pped by Kaze.

    ¡°Who gave you permission to drink?¡± Kaze exined, ¡°Five ps for five bowls, that includes yours.¡± Noah was furious when he heard Kaze.

    ¡°You! I will not let this slip!¡± He tried his best to shout but his voice was muffled.

    ¡°I''ll be waiting for you.¡± ¡°Winnie, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kaze did not even care about Noah''s threats. He then brought the tipsy Winnie out of the stinking room.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Noah pulled his phone out to make a call.

    ¡°Father, I was pped! I''m at the city council¡¯s lounge! You areing here for dinner tonight, right? Avenge me!¡± Winnie overheard the call when she stepped out of the room and it frightened her.

    The shock woke her up from her tipsy condition.

    Worried, she asked Kaze, ¡°I heard Noah''s father is a powerful person here in Lilyrose. After what you did to

    | him, will Shangr Group be fine?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 1027

    Chapter 1027 Run Into My Wife Winnie was afraid of Noah, someone who was in the government office and had a certain level of authority.

    Two years ago, Shangr Group went bankrupt overnight. Although the top three families were behind it, the ex- mayor was more or less involved.

    It was not that difficult to find out about it either.

    Without someone powerful making it happen, it was impossible to destroy apany as big as Shangr Group overnight.

    ¡°Someone powerful? Is he as powerful as the mayor?¡± Kaze did not take it seriously. He simply smiled it off and went out.

    Then, he saw a group of peopleing over in a hurry.

    Kaze stopped, surprised to see that the leader of the group was his wife, Darcy.

    ¡°Darcy? What are you doing here?¡± Darcy, Agnes, Hector, and even Agatha were there.

    Darcy and Agnes were holding gifts in their hands.

    ¡°Winnie, Kaze? What are you guys doing here? Kaze, are you drinking?¡± Darcy was surprised to see Kaze with Winnie as well.

    Since Winnie was slightly tipsy and was leaning on Kaze, she quickly exined, ¡°Shangr Group''s factory

    is having some problems and we are meeting with the person in charge here to discuss how to resume the factory operation.¡±  Darcy nodded. She had never suspected Kaze and Winnie before.

    Kaze was probably here to take shots for Winnie since he was Winnie¡¯s driver for a while.

    Kaze asked, ¡°Darcy, what are you guys doing here?¡±  ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Adam. Mom wants me to apologize to him so that he can let her return to the Otter family.¡±  Darcy spoke with zero interest.

    Even though Kaze and her had offended Adamst night, she believed they did nothing wrong.

    Yet her mother insisted that she apologize and even asked Agatha to persuade her. Darcy was out of options.

    ¡°Kaze, you are here as well? Great! Come with us and apologize to Adam!¡± Agnes went over and red at Kaze. ¡°If you can¡¯t get his forgiveness, you will feel my wrath!¡±  Kaze felt helpless as well.

    Suddenly, Noah''s voice came from the back.

    ¡°punk, don¡¯t you leave! It¡¯s either you or me today!¡±  Noah came out as he covered his face.

    When he saw Darcy next to Kaze, his eyes shone.

    He did not expect to see another beautiful woman other than Winnie.

    Though he was still consumed by anger and vengeance. He frowned and bellowed, ¡°Who are you people?¡± ¡°You are?¡± Darcy asked with furrowed brows.

    Noah''¡¯s face was red but Darcy could see a few p marks on it. It made her think of Kaze for some reason.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Kaze must have pped the man.

    ¡°This is Noah Moor from Lilyrose¡¯s Ministry of Health and Welfare,¡± Winnie said. She had a bad feeling when she saw Noahe after them.

    ¡°Mr. Moor, hi.¡±

    Agnes went up with a big smile and said, ¡°Kaze is my son-inw. What is the matter?¡± - ¡°What is the matter?¡± Noah touched his face and said coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell what happened? Your son-inw almost pped me to | | death! | {| ¡°Punk, I said it before! You and your | | family will pay for what you¡¯ve done! | Now that they are here, none of you | can escape!¡± Noah red at Kaze viciously.

 Chapter 1028

    Chapter 1028 Make It up by Sex Darcy¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing Noah.

    She was right. Kaze pped the man.

    This time, he pped someone from the Ministry of Food and Welfare.

    Noah must be a reputable man to hold a high position there.

    In other words, Kaze got into trouble again.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    ¡°Oh my god! Kaze you stupid idiot! Why did you p him?!¡± Agnes¡¯ smile froze and her face turned pale.

    She turned around to re at Kaze.

    ¡°Do you know who this is? How dare

    you hit him? Apologize immediately!¡± ¡°Apologize? Hehe...¡± T Noah chuckled and said coldly, ¡°You pped me and you think you can get away with just an apology? Do you know what this ce is? This is the city council¡¯s lounge! The leaders in the city council¡¯s office, including the mayor, wee important guests here! If you hit me here, that means you show no respect for the city council!¡± Kaze was amused by Noah''s ims, but Darcy and the others were terrified.

    Darcy knew that an acting mayor had just sworn into office that day.

    On his first day, Kaze pped someone

    b&w | from the Ministry of Food and Welfare | in the city council lounge.

    | If the acting mayor found out about this, things would snowball out of hand.

    Would Kaze be able to handle the consequences? | Darcy took a deep breath and stepped up to Noah. She forced a smile on her face and said, ¡°Mr. Moor, I am sorry that my husband hit you. He used to suffer from mental illness and he¡¯s been in a psych ward before. Maybe he¡¯s triggered by something, that¡¯s why he resorted to violence.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to defend him. I''m just stating the facts here. If we must pay for his actions, we will. Other than yourpensation, we would also like to make it up for your terrible

    experience.¡± Darcy immediately lowered herself and | apologized to Noah.

    She was willing to pay ten million just to settle this dispute.

    ¡°This punk is your husband?¡± Noah looked at Darcy, or more precisely, her seductive neck that led down to her cleavage. He wished he could dive into that thin line of hopes and dreams.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Darcy nodded.

    To affirm Noah that she had the capability to pay, she introduced herself, saying, ¡°I¡¯m Darcy Quint, the chairwoman of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation.¡± ¡°So, you are Darcy Quint.¡±

    Noah was delighted. He looked at Kaze and scoffed. ¡°So this punk here is the infamous useless son-inw?¡± A stranger called Kaze useless again. It made Darcy feel bad.

    She forced a smile on her face and said, ¡°Mr. Moor, how much should we |pensate you?¡± ¡°I did not expect to run into the famous Darcy Quint here. For you, I can spare you from thepensation.¡± Darcy did not expect Noah to be so easygoing.

    She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Moor, it¡¯s...¡± ¡°Hold up. I''m not finished.¡± Noah stopped her and said with a perverted grin, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay me but

    want you to sleep with me. Have sex with me for a few nights and we can call this even. How about that?¡± _

 Chapter 1029

    \l Chapter 1029 Noah''s Dad  |  | ¡°Mr. Moor, you!¡± -  The smile on Darcy¡¯s face froze and her expression spelled anger.

    Agnes and the others were shocked and scared as well. They did not expect such a tant request from Noah.

    Noah grunted and said coldly, ¡°What? You don¡¯t like me? If a stupid retard  can fuck you, so can I...¡± Before he could finish, Kaze stepped forward and kicked him on his chest, sending him flying away.

    Bang! Following an excruciating cry, Noah crashed onto the wall behind him, causing the structure itself to tremble

    upon impact.

    | He continued to cry in pain after he fel] on the floor and bled profusely.

    | ¡°Noah!¡± I The other two colleagues came out of the room and quickly went over to help Noah up.

    ¡°Kaze! Why?!¡± Darcy bellowed after she regained herposure.

    ¡°This is over! There¡¯s no way we can get out of this anymore...¡± Agnes and the others were horrified.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Kaze said, ¡°Darcy, he got what he deserved. You can just stay out of this.

    I''ll get him.¡± Based on what Noah said to Darcy, he should be grateful that he was still

    I alive after getting a kick from Kaze.

    | o Kaze held back because he did not want to scare Darcy and her family, or else Noah¡¯s ribs would break and his chest would cave in.

    Noah got up with the help of his colleagues. Blood was still dripping from his mouth and the pain distorted his expression, making him look like a ghost.

    He heard Kaze. He was both amused and angry. ¡°You piece of fuck! You said you''re going to get me? Do you know who my father is?!¡± ¡°I''don¡¯t care who your daddy is. Even if the king of the world is your father, he won¡¯t stop me from beating you up,¡± Kaze said.

    | Noah''s colleague then said, ¡°Punk! Noah''s father is the deputy mayor of the city council, Lou Moor! Deputy Mayor Moor!¡± ¡°Noah has already called his father and he is on his way! Even if your wife is | the chairwoman of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation, you are nothing to Deputy Mayor Moor!¡± said the other colleague.

    Darcy and her family were horrified.

    Kaze beat up the son of the deputy mayor! He messed with the wrong person! Kaze was slightly surprised. He looked at Noah and said, ¡°Oh? So, you are his son? That exins your arrogant ass.

    Fine. When your daddy is here, I''ll ask

    him if he will get rid of you from the Ministry of Health and Welfare or you | and him both are out of the city.

    council¡¯s office.¡± | Noah and his colleagues were stunned.

    He chuckled and said, ¡°Punk, who do you think you are? You think you are the mayor?¡± ¡°Kaze, stop it!¡± Darcy quickly stopped Kaze before he made things worse.

    ¡°Agnes, Adam is here!¡± Agatha suddenly tugged at Agnes and informed her of Adam''s arrival.

    Despite her rising anxiety, Agnes turned around and saw Adaming in from outside.

    Behind Adam was a young man¡ª Tao Segore.

    el Nh taping? Agnes knew that Adam had a dinner meeting tonight, so they came to meet | him. .

    ¡°Agnes, Agatha,¡± Adam greeted his sisters but ignored his brother-inw, Hector.

    He ignored Kaze and Darcy as well.

    He spotted Noah and his colleagues and went over to them with a smile.

    ¡°Noah, you guys are here as well? I am going to have dinner with your fatherter... Wait, what happened to you? Why are you bleeding?¡± Adam finally spotted the blood on Noah''¡¯s swollen face.

 Chapter 1030

    Chapter 1030 Lawless  ¡°Noah, were you beaten? Who did it? Who beat you here at the city council¡¯s lounge?¡±  Adam was shocked to see the p mark on Noah''s face.

    He knew Noah worked for the Ministry of Health and Welfare and his father was the deputy mayor.

    The father and son held important positions in government offices, which granted their family fame and status.

    vet someone hit Noah in the city council¡¯s lounge.

    ?Him! That fuck!¡±  Noah shouted and pointed at Kaze. He

    then looked at Adam with a curious gaze. ¡®Adam, are you rtives with this punk here?¡± He saw how close Adam was with Agnes and Agatha, which made him suspicious.

    His expression turned bitter.

    If Adam decided to defend Kaze, then he would be in trouble.

    Adam was the vice chief of the Ministry of Health and Welfare from Sunrise City and was close with the Lees.

    If Noah decided to go against him, he might be ata disadvantage.

    Darcy sharply sensed the reverence Noah had for Adam and she immediately realized what was going on.

    Only Adam could save Kaze now.

    ¡°Uncle Adam, Kaze and Mr. Moor here got into a misunderstanding. I have offeredpensation but Mr. Moor doesn¡¯t seem to be happy with it...¡± Darcy looked at her uncle and begged.

    ¡°Uncle Adam, can you talk to Mr.

    Moor?¡± Agnes was angry that Kaze got into trouble again but the only way out of the situation was to solve it peacefully rather than escte it.

    ?Adam, please talk to Mr. Moor here. I know Kaze disrespected you yesterday and you are mad. I''ll make him apologize to you. That''s why we are here. You can scold him however you - n want, so please talk to Mr. Moor...

    Agnes begged her brother to help.

    Noah was worried that Adam would  use his status against him, so he quickly said, ¡°Adam, you are a government officer with a high position and also my senior. What do you think about the situation? I''m the chief of the Ministry of Health and Welfare here in Lilyrose and he pped me! In the city council¡¯s lounge! A ce where other chiefs of government offices gather! If this gets out, I will be embarrassed!¡±  As a matter of fact, Noah did not need to worry at all.

    Adam did not n to ept Darcy¡¯s or Agnes¡¯ plea, he actually gloated at the situation.

    He hated Kaze. There was no way he would help Kaze.

    ¡°Noah, you are right. Some people

    don''t take the city council seriously. He made Consul Harrison Ford kneel and apologize yesterday and now he¡¯s causing problems at the city council¡¯s lounge. If he continues this, he might cause even more trouble.¡±  Adam put the me on Kaze.

    Everyone looked at Kaze with shock, especially Agnes and Agatha. They just found out that Kaze made the consul of pdia kneel and apologize, which sounded insane.

    Shocked, Noah said, ¡°I was wondering why Danny Tulip was going back. He said he was here to fund his project.

    Now I see what happened. This punk here made him mad!  ¡°you piece of shit! Do you know how much the city will lose because of this? You are the sinner that will drag theN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    city¡¯s development behind!¡± Noah bellowed and scolded Kaze as if he was on the side of justice. N

 Chapter 1031

    Chapter 1031 Surrender  Noah''s expression put Adam in an  embarrassing situation.

    Harrison verified that Danny was just a  con man from Pdia, trying to scam  people¡¯s money.

    Therefore, it was embarrassing for Adam to agree with Noah''s words.

    ¡°Noah, let¡¯s just forget about Danny.

    Focus on the current situation first.¡± He continued, ¡°Kaze and I are rtives but beating you up is a crime and it¡¯s a fact. He did wrong and I won¡¯t defend him because he¡¯s rted to me. You have my support to sue him!¡± Adam spoke righteously, voicing his support to Noah.

    Noahughed. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Adam. You are a righteous man indeed and a role model tous all.¡± As Noah ttered Adam, Darcy¡¯s and Agnes¡¯ hearts plunged into the abyss.

    Adam would not help, so how would they deal with Noah''s retaliation? Noah alone was troublesome enough and now they had to deal with Noah''s father, the deputy mayor.

    ¡°Adam, I don¡¯t want to put you ina difficult situation. Please go upstairs first. My father will be with you after he helps me with this situation.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Adam nodded and then went upstairs

    without looking back.

    Tao followed him upstairs. When he walked past Kaze, he shot a contemptuous gaze to mock him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t settle your own problem and you can¡¯t control your fists. In the end, your wife and your inws have to clean up your mess. Useless trash.¡± Agnes was embarrassed. She red at Kaze.

    She was disappointed in Kaze and wished Darcy would divorce him.

    However, it was not the time to urge Darcy to get a divorce with Kaze as she was being pressured by Noah.

    Darcy was anxious as well. She was trying to figure out a way out of this situation.

    ¡°Agnes, why don¡¯t I go up and see if I can talk to Adam again. We can¡¯t just watch them beat up Kaze.¡± = Agatha suddenly spoke. Even though she had always disliked Kaze, she started to look at Kaze differentlyst night.

    She interrogated her children over and over again and the brother and sister told her what happened at Bay Club.

    If not for Kaze, Rose and Landon would have been bullied, especially Rose. She would not want her beautiful daughter to fall into the hands of Taz or Billy.

    Therefore, she decided to step up and try to defend Kaze.

    ¡°Really? Okay.¡±

    Agnes was delighted to see Agatha''s initiative.

    Agatha was still part of the Otters and she was on good terms with her brother, Adam. Her words held much more weight than Agnes¡¯.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Darcy¡¯s hope was reignited. She tugged Kaze and said, ¡°Kaze, go up and apologize to Uncle Adam. We need his help right now! Apologize to him because he¡¯s the only one who can save you now!¡±  Kaze felt helpless. Adam was not someone that he had to beg or apologize to.

    Then, Noah said coldly, ¡°He can¡¯t leave! He''s going nowhere until we settle this! As for you people, since you people are Adam''s family, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    He wisely discarded the thought of sleeping with Darcy after learning that she was Adam¡¯s niece. ¡ª  It would be inappropriate for him to put them in a difficult situation.

    However, he would not let Kaze go that easily.

 Chapter 1032

    Chapter 1032 I''m From Shangr Kaze agreed with Noah''s words for the first time.

    He said, ¡°Darcy, why don¡¯t you guys go up first. I''ll deal with this and meet you guys upstairs.¡±  ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s hope you still can go up to them after we are done here,¡± Noah said coldly.

    He assumed Kaze was just trying to act cool in front of his wife.

    Darcy shot a worried nce at Noah and then at Kaze. She knew there was no way she could talk him out of it, so she reluctantly nodded.

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t do anything rash. Just try to apologize and do what you must.

    ¡°Winnie, you shoulde up with us as well.¡± Darcy was also afraid that Noah would give Winnie a hard time.

    Winnie shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay.

    Kaze got into conflict with Mr. Moor because of me. I must stay here and reason with the deputy mayor when he gets here.¡± She was prepared for the worst. No matter what she had to do, she must ensure Kaze¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Darcy nodded and then went upstairs with Agnes and the others.

    She wanted to beg Adam to save Kaze.

    ¡°Hahaha, Kaze Lee. Your wife  ;

    abandoned you,¡± Noah teased.

    Kaze did not take his words seriously.

    He trusted Darcy with his heart.

    He said coldly, ¡°Where is your father? How long am I supposed to wait for him?¡±  ¡°So eager to die now?¡± Noah said angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The deputy mayor will be here soon and you will be dead!¡± ¡°you are full of yourself. You should be honored that you can wait for the deputy mayor!¡±  Noah''s colleagues continued to mock him.

    Kaze had a nce at the two of them and said, ¡°It seems like Lou Moor isn¡¯t enough. I should call your boss here as

    well.¡±  He then called Caleb, another powerful  ¡ì person in the city council.

    ¡°Tell the highest ranked officers of the Traffic, Health and Welfare, and Finance toe to the city council lounge in ten minutes. I''ll be here waiting for them.¡±  Kaze then hung up the phone.

    He had decided to rectify how these government officers behave and work.

    Noah and the others were surprised by Kaze''s phone call but they quickly found it amusing.

    ¡°Who do you think you are, punk?! The mayor?¡±  ¡°You pretentious shit!¡±

    While they were mocking Kaze, an elderly man with a strict face, carrying a stern aura, came over while being surrounded by several other suited men.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Father, you are here!¡± Noah cried happily.

    He then grinned at Kaze. ¡°You punk, my father is here. I''ll look forward to seeing you die!¡±  ¡°you useless shit! You are beaten up in the city council lounge?!¡±  Despite his age, Lou Moor¡¯s temper remained feisty. He scolded his son for being weak.

    He then strode over fiercely and bellowed, ¡°Where is the person in charge of Shangr Group? Come forward and exin why you hit my

    son!¡±  His voice was as loud as a lion¡¯s roar.

    It was understandable since his son was beaten up in his own turf.

    Winnie¡¯s expression turned pale.

    She knew negotiation was off the table when she saw Lou¡¯s anger.

    Then, Kaze tapped on her shoulder and said, ¡°I am the person in charge of Shangr Group.¡±

 Chapter 1033

    Chapter 1033 Like Father, Like Son Compared to Lou, Kaze sounded a lot calmer.

    Since Kaze was showing his back, Lou was not able to see his face at first nce.

    ¡°You? Who the hell are you?¡±  Lou¡¯s fierce gazended on Kaze and he bellowed, ¡°Turn around. Show yourself! I want to have a look at the person who pped my son!¡± ¡°Father is indeed fierce for being one of the deputy mayors. I bet Kaze Lee is horrified right now!¡± Noah was impressed by his father¡¯s fierce and loud voice, Kaze casually and calmly turned

    around to Lou and said, ¡°I am the chairman of Shangr Group. What is the matter here, Deputy Mayor Moor?¡± SY=Yout  The moment he got a clear look at Kaze, Lou¡¯s mind went ck as if he was struck by lightning.

    How could it be Kaze?!  Kaze was also the chairman of Shangr Group?  He just had lunch with the young man in the afternoon and even proposed a toast. How could he forget his face? Lou¡¯s mind went nk. He could not wrap his head around the situation.

    He only recovered hisposure after

    a while.

    He then strode over to Kaze and under everyone''s surprised gaze, he bowed at Kaze.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing of importance!¡±  What happened?!  The jaw-dropping scene left Noah and the others speechless.

    They werepletely stunned.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The fierce and stern deputy mayor of the city bowed to Kaze?!  Noah could not even form aplete sentence.

    Kaze looked at Lou condescendingly and casually said, ¡°Deputy Mayor Moor, at first I thought your son was so arrogant because you spoiled him, but now it seemed like he got it from

    you. Like father, like son.¡±  Arrogance was a terrible trait for people working in government offices.

    Lou bowed even lower and said timidly, ¡°I-It¡¯s my mistake for not teaching him well! I wonder what did my son do?¡±  Kaze scoffed.

    Lou did not even know what his son had done, yet he came here on a phone call, asking for trouble.

    Like father, like son.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡± Kaze turned to Noah.

    Lou red at his son and bellowed, ¡°Speak!¡±  Noah was frightened by his father¡¯s

    fierce gaze.

    ¡°I took Zenny¡¯s words and ordered a | cease operation on Shangr Group¡¯s factory. He wanted me to harass Winnie Souffle and force her to drink with us. I had a drinkingpetition with Mr. Lee, but we lost. Then I tried to oppress him with my authority...¡± Noah exined as tears rolled down his face.

    ¡°Your son missed out on one thing.¡± Kaze looked at Lou and said, ¡°He wanted my wife to sleep with him.¡± Lou darted over and kicked Noah to the ground, stomping on his face  ¡°You stupid bastard! I''ll kill you! How

    BE 2 dare you! Do you even know who he is? You are ying with fire!¡±  Lou was truly mad.

    What Noah did could practically drag the entire Moor family to hell.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Father! I¡¯m sorry!¡±  Noah cried as he was being beaten by his father.

    ¡°You piece of shit! Get up on your knees!¡±  Lou gasped heavily after a final kick to Noah''s face.

 Chapter 1034

    Chapter 1034 Mayor Lee  Thump!  Noah knelt before Kaze, tearing and snorting.

    ¡°M-Mr. Lee, I am so sorry! Please forgive me...¡±  As he cried and apologized, he had a peek at Kaze¡¯s expression.

    Noah''¡¯s colleagues were also looking at Kaze carefully.

    At this point, even if they were idiots, they would have figured out that Kaze was more than just the chairman of Shangr Group.

    Otherwise, given Lou¡¯s status as deputy mayor of the city, he would never hit his son just because of a few

    words from Kaze. He even bowed and lowered his tone the moment he saw Kaze.

    Who exactly was Kaze Lee?  ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to hear.¡± Kaze stood in front of Noah and peered down at him. ¡°Where is Zenny Soup?¡± Noah was surprised. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Lee, I don¡¯t know. [ haven¡¯t seen that bastard for a long time. When his father, Benedict Soup, was taken down, he had gone into hiding.

    ¡°T only know that he is still in Lilyrose!¡±  Kaze had already forgotten about Benedict if not for Noah mentioning

    him.

    Benedict hired hitmen to go after Kaze but was secretly arrested by Don.

    Zenny must be avoiding Kaze and it was not because his father was arrested.

    Kaze did not need to tell Noah about it.

    He said coldly, ¡°Call him, tell him toe here. Tell him that I¡¯m in your hands.¡±  He grinned meaningfully.

    Zenny used the same trick to lure Winnie into the trap and now Kaze wanted to return the favor.

    ¡°yes! Right away!¡±  Noah pulled his phone out immediately and called Zenny while he remained kneeling.

    ¡°Noah?¡±  Zenny answered the phone almost immediately.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Noah, you are really quick. I just heard about Shangr Group¡¯s factory being forced to cease operation. Did Winnie beg you to lift the order?¡± Noah wisely turned on speaker mode.

    Listening to Zenny¡¯s words, Winnie got so angry that she was shaking.

    She used to be married to the man.

    ¡°s-She did...¡±  Noah sweated profusely and simply switched the topic, saying, ¡°Zenny, you have toe to the city council Jounge right now. That man is in my hands now!¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Kaze Lee? You got him? For real?¡±  Zenny was thrilled.

    Noah carefully nced at Kaze but saw no expression on his face.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Yeah. Come over here right now.¡±  ¡°Alright. I''m on my way. Wait for me, Noah!¡±  Zenny did not once suspect Noah. He hung up the phone and went straight out.

    ¡°Stay on your knees before he arrives,¡± Kaze said after Noah hung up the phone.

    After the call, another group of men came in.

    |W +15 aONUS Noah''s colleagues were shocked when they saw the men at the entrance.

    ¡°Deputy Mayor Leed?! What is he doing here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Director Fern!¡± ¡°And Director Stark!¡± Five other men followed Caleb into the lounge.

    Noah recognized one of them, which was Nathan Filet, the chief of the Ministry of Health and Welfare.

    When the group saw Noah kneeling on the ground and Lou bowing at Kaze, their eyes widened in disbelief and were stunned on the spot.

    ¡°Keep up! Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± Caleb bellowed.

    He dashed over to Kaze and bowed, ¡°Mayor Lee, the directors of the Traffic, Health and Welfare, Food and Drug Administration, and other departments are here!¡±

 Chapter 1035

    Chapter 1035 Earthquake ¡°M-Mayor?!¡±  Other than Lou, Noah, and his colleagues, the directors that Caleb brought over were stunned.

    The young man before their eyes was the new mayor of Lilyrose?!  Winnie was stunned as well.

    Since when did Kaze be the mayor?  It was unbelievable but based on Lou¡¯s and Caleb¡¯s reaction, no one dared to doubt Kaze¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Mayor Lee!¡±  The directors behind Caleb bowed immediately.

    Despite the shock that stunned them, they had to perform well before the new mayor. - Thump!  Noah''s colleagues who mocked Kaz: earlier fell on their knees immediately.

    ¡°Mayor! We''re sorry!¡±  Knowing what they had just done to the new mayor, the two of them pped themselves repeatedly to show their apology.

    Noah also did the same out of fear.

    ¡°Mayor, we really have no idea that you are the new mayor!¡±  ¡°Enough!¡± Kaze bellowed.

    He disliked seeing men crying like

    babies. He said coldly, ¡°You people are government officers, look at yourselves!¡± =  He then looked at the department directors and said, ¡°There are three here and two inside the room. You guys decide what to do with them.¡±  The chief of the Ministry of Health and Welfare nced at Lou.

    Due to Lou¡¯s presence, Noah barely took Nathan seriously at the department.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Do what you must!¡±  Lou was deeply pressured. He knew the only thing he could do was sacrifice his son or else even he would suffer the consequences.

    With that, Lou said to Kaze, "Mayor

    Lee, I must apologize for what my son has done. I failed to teach him well, which is the direct cause of his arrogance. The only right thing to do now is to punish him ordingly. I will ept whatever sentence is given.¡± Noah''s face turned pale upon hearing his father.

    He knew his life and career would be over. He could no longer abuse his status and authority anymore. This was the best oue for him.

    If not for his father, given how fierce and brutal Kaze was with his fists and kicks, he would be dead already.

    ¡°You guys know what to do.¡± Kaze waved at them.

    ¡°Noah Moor will be relieved of duty

    and investigated!¡±  After learning what Noah did, Nathan quickly came up with the decision to charge him.

    The other directors agreed as well.

    Removing five chiefs from different departments under the city council, albeit not the director, was a massive earthquake to the hierarchy of power.

    After today, Kaze¡¯s name would strike fear in people¡¯s minds.

    After Noah and his colleagues received their punishments, Zenny arrived.

    ¡°Noah, I''m here! Where are Kaze Lee and Winnie? I''ll teach him not to mess with me!¡±  Zenny came in shouting excitedly,

    looking thrilled to get back at Kaze.

    The people around Kaze heard his voice and quickly turned around, looking at him strangely.

    ¡°Huh? Noah, what happened to you?¡± Zenny spotted Noah kneeling on the ground. Then, he saw the man standing in front of Noah.

    ¡°K-Kaze Lee?!¡±  Zenny was frightened. A bad feeling rose from his heart and his first instinct was to flee the ce.

    Kaze would not let him leave now that he had shown up. He darted over and swung a kick at Zenny¡¯s chest.

    Bang!  The kick sent Zenny flying away,

    crashing onto the wooden door of the lounge.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1036

    Chapter 1036 Got It Coming  p! b Kaze grabbed Zenny and pped him in the face.

    Zenny cried in pain. He tried to run but was unable to break free.

    Pow!  Kaze punched him a few times, making him bleed.

    After one final blow that made the loudest thump, Kaze tossed Zenny on the floor like a pile of meat.

    Zenny tried to crawl away from Kaze.

    ¡°Deputy Mayor Leed, Deputy Mayor Moor, directors, I''m Zenny Soup! Benedict Soup¡¯s son! This retard hit

    me! Help me! Arrest him and put him  behind bars!¡±  He crawled toward Lou, Caleb, and the others, requesting help.

    However, everyone looked at him coldly, saying nothing.

    Zenny did not understand why they would not help.

    He then cried at Winnie, ¡°Winnie, I was wrong! I was blinded! I am sorry! Tell him to stop! He''s going to kill me! Winnie, we used to be married, please! Help me!¡± Winnie looked as cold as ice and was unfazed by Zenny¡¯s plea.

    She lost all hope for Zenny. She gave him a lot of chances to make it right but he wasted them all and got worse.

    ¡°Zenny, you had iting,¡± Winnie |  said coldly. =  She no longer held any hope for the  man.

    If not for Kaze, she would be devoured  by Noah today.

    Bump!  Kaze kicked Zenny in the stomach, turning him around. | Zenny was devastated. He shouted at Kaze, ¡°You fuck! Beat me to death if you have the balls!¡± Kaze peered down at him, saying, ¡°After what you did, putting a bullet in your head is considered mercy. But since you helped Brenda before, | won''t do it. Now, we are equal. Winnie

    and Brenda owe you nothing.

    ¡°You have three days. Get yourself ) together and sign the papers to divorce Winnie. Now get out of my face!¡± Zenny was relieved. He struggled to get up on his feet and wobbled away.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Kaze took the warm towel given to him by Lou and then looked at Noah.

    ¡°Put some bandage over your stupid face and go upstairs to apologize to my wife. I don¡¯t want her to see your ugly face.¡± He then went upstairs, leaving Caleb and Lou to take care of the rest.

    Winnie followed Nathan away to settle the matters with the factory.

    Meanwhile, inside the VIP room, i

    Agnes, Agatha and the others continued to persuade Adam to help Kaze.

    ¡°Adam, please. For my sake, help Kaze this time. You are having dinner with Deputy Mayor Moorter, please just talk to him...¡± Agatha was trying her best to persuade Adam.

    Agnes and Darcy were also looking at Adam with pleading eyes, but Adam remained unfazed.

    ¡°Agatha, I respect you as my sister, but has Kaze ever respected me? Ask your niece. Ask her to tell you how Kaze humiliated me in front of everyonest night.¡± No matter what his sisters said, Adam refused to help.

    He was the favorite child growing up and not even both of his elder sisters dared to mess with him. = ¡°Mom, Aunt Agatha, if Uncle Adam refuses to help, let¡¯s just go. I believe we can find a way.¡± Darcy was disappointed. She did not want to waste her time anymore, so she suggested leaving.

    It was then Tao spoke, saying, ¡°Ms.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Quint, I''m quite close with Deputy Mayor Moor. I think I can put in a good word for your useless husband.¡±

 Chapter 1037

    Chapter 1037 Distribution Rights Outside the State 5 Darcy stopped when she heard Tao.

    Tao¡¯s Segore Pharmaceutical had been in operation for two years and underwent rapid expansion. Surely he was not alone.

    If Tao could share a dinner table with Adam and the deputy mayor, he must have more resources other than Adam¡¯s support.

    ¡°What are the terms?¡± Darcy asked coldly.

    Tao smiled. He did not mind Darcy¡¯s tone.

    He believed after tonight, Darcy would be deeply disappointed in Kaze.

    Therefore, even though he had thoughts for Darcy, he was in no hurry.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk business.¡±  He exined, ¡°I heard you were ssmates with thete James White of Shangr Group. Now that Shangr is back, they are releasing a new medicine to expand their market influence.

    ¡°Segore Pharmaceutical is looking to get the distribution rights beyond Lilyrose City. Therefore, I would like Ms. Quint to help arrange a meeting with the current chairman of Shangr.

    ¡°If you can help me with this matter, I will do more than just say something nice about your husband. I can ask the deputy mayor to release him

    Last night, Tao boasted about his billion-dor investment in front of Kaze but it turned out that Kaze was the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm.

    Now, he was aiming to get distribution rights for Shangr Group¡¯s new medicine beyond Lilyrose City.

    Did he not know that Kaze used to work for Shangr Group? Darcy said, ¡°Mr. Segore, didn¡¯t you know that the woman beside Kaze just now was the CEO of Shangr Group?¡± She was certain that Tao was not as capable as he looked.

    If he truly wanted to work with Shangr Group, he would at least do some research.

    What could he have achieved if not for his family?  ¡°That woman was the CEO?¡±  Tao raised his brows.

    He was not familiar with Shangr Group.

    He only knew that when thepany released its new medicine to the market, it triggered the ban from the Four Ocean Commerce Guild.

    However, Shangr Group was able to lift the ban and sessfully release the medicine to the market, which allowed them to seize a big slice of the pie.

    Therefore, he believed Shangr Group

    had a strong background and he wanted exclusive distribution rights.

    It was the reason he decided to lower himself and ask Darcy for help.

    If he knew that Noah was powerful enough to shut down Shangr Group¡¯s factory, he would have just talked to him and had him demand Winnie for the exclusive distribution rights.

    ¡°I guess I won¡¯t have to trouble you.

    Ill just go talk to the CEO directly.¡± Tao stood up with a hint of embarrassment on his face.

    Now would be the chance for him to secure the deal.

    It was then Kaze came into the room.

    ¡°Huh? Why are you here? I thought Noah wasn¡¯t finished with you.¡±  Tao was surprised to see Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze? You''re fine! Is it over?¡±  Darcy and the others were surprised as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Darcy, I said I could handle it. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. Let¡¯s  go ?  Kaze held Darcy¡¯s hand and was about to leave. He did not even look at Adam, who was furious.

    When he walked past Tao, he stopped and said, ¡°I heard you were looking for the distribution rights to Shangr¡¯s new medicine.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so?¡± Tao scoffed.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Kaze chuckled. ¡°Nothing in particr, but I would like to tell you that you don¡¯t have to waste your time. You won''t get it.¡±

 Chapter 1038

    Chapter 1038 Embarrassed ¡°What are you talking about? Are you cursing me??¡± Tao¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Kaze ruined his chance of getting a billion-dor investment from Hudson Investment Firm.

    Now, Kaze cursed him when he tried to get the distribution rights from Shangr Group. \ Together with the previous grudges, they fueled Tao¡¯s anger.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cursing you. I''m just stating a fact.¡± Kaze scoffed and wanted to walk away.

    He did not want to waste time on Tao.

    ¡°Stop right there! Exin yourself!¡± Tao shouted, stopping Kaze.

    Adam saw how fierce Kaze could fightst night and he was afraid that Tao might get hurt. He quickly said, ¡°Tao, enough. Don¡¯t waste your time on useless trash. If cursing works, yourpany would have been bankrupted a hundred times.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stoop to his level, widen your vision. He and you are not from the same world.¡± \ He did not hold back in insulting Kaze.

    Or rather, he was venting his grievance at Kaze over helping Tao.

    ¡°Uncle Adam, you''re right. I do not need to waste my energy on this useless trash.¡±

    TE a Tao looked at Kaze coldly and scoffed, ¡°But why are you leaving in such a hurry? Are you afraid of something? 1 should tell Noah that you are leaving.¡± He then pulled his phone out to call Noah.

    Darcy bellowed, ¡°Tao Segore, stop poking your nose into our business!¡± She too believed Kaze was trying to flee and was afraid things might get worse once Tao intervened.

    Adam grunted and said, ¡°Darcy, you can¡¯t protect him forever. Deputy Mayor Moor is a feisty person. Kaze can¡¯t run forever.¡± It was then that a man covered in bandages came up from the stairs.

    Tao recognized him despite the mummified look. He scoffed, ¡°See! Kaze is trying to run away when Noah is getting his wounds treated!¡±  Behind Noah was Lou, his father, and the man looked furious.

    Surprised, Adam got up from his chair.

    ¡°Lou, you''re here. I have to say, Kaze and I are rtives but I am a righteous person who can tell right and wrong.

    You do what you need to do, I won¡¯t intervene.¡± X Darcy was disappointed by her uncle¡¯s heartless words.

    However, Lou simply nced at Adam before he kicked Noah''s butt, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there!¡±  Noah fell onto his knees.

    Thump!  He knelt in front of Darcy and said in a regretful tone, ¡°Ms. Quint, I shouldn¡¯t have said what I said. I know I have insulted you and I hereby apologize to you. I''ll p myself!¡±  He then started to p himself.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, it is my fault that I didn¡¯t teach my son properly. I apologize as well. Please forgive us.¡±  Lou went up to Darcy and bowed: Darcy was stunned when the deputy mayor bowed and apologized to her.

    Adam, Tao, and everyone else was astonished.

    Noah was beaten up by Kaze yet Lou apologized to Darcy?

    Nothing made sense!  ¡°Deputy Mayor Moor, this is too much.

    Please get up! I''ll forgive Noah!¡± Darcy was overwhelmed and quickly stopped Noah from pping himself.

    She felt surreal.

    The father and son nced at Kaze.

    Kaze said, ¡°Get up. Consider this over.

    And I do not wish to hear anything about Shangr Group being targeted, understand?¡±

 Chapter 1039

    Chapter 1039 1 Am Jesse White  ¡°No! No! Of course not!¡±  Lou shook his head vehemently.

    Not only Shangr Group, but every other entity or business that was rted to Kaze including Darcy¡¯spanies must be protected.

    Otherwise, if anything went wrong, he and his son would be the primary suspects. 3 Everyone was shocked by the unusual attitude Lou and Noah showed.

    Baffled, Adam asked, ¡°Lou, what does Kaze have to do with Shangr?¡± ¡°Mr. Lee is the chairman of Shangr,¡± Lou said after a careful nce at Kaze.

    What?! Kaze was the chairman of Shangr Group? Adam¡¯s expression froze.

    Kaze could have be the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm through nepotism, but was he also the chairman of Shangr Group? Adam felt embarrassed for what he said to Kaze earlier.

    Tao was also stunned on the spot.

    He tried his best not to break down in tears.

    It seemed like whateverpanies he wanted to work with belonged to Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, since when are you the chairman of Shangr? What about

    Jesse White...¡± Darcy and her family looked at Kaze in disbelief. on What happened? Kaze sighed and said, ¡°Darcy, I¡¯ve been telling you. I am the chairman of Shangr but none of you believed me and assumed I was Winnie''s driver. As for Jesse White, it¡¯s just an alias I used to fend off the top three families a while ago.¡± Agnes and the others were baffled and shocked.

    Kaze did say he was the chairman many times but none of them believed him.

    Now, the deputy mayor finally verified it.

    Everyone looked at Kaze differently, especially Agnes.

    Kaze suddenly became the golden child in her eyes. @? Her son-inw made her proud! ¡°Adam, see! My son-inw is not useless! He¡¯s the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm and the chairman of Shangr Group!¡± Adam¡¯s expression shifted multiple times listening to what his sister.just said.

    Tao wished there was a hole he could bury himself in to avoid the embarrassment.

    Darcy went up to Kaze and stroked his cheek with her fair hands. ¡°Kaze, I''m sorry. I''m sorry that I didn¡¯t believe you. It must be hard trying to bring

    back Shangr.¡± &?  Shangr Group was rebuilt during the top three families¡¯ reign and it was able to expand rapidly despite the pressure.

    Now, it had grown into a conglomerate that had business in many fields.

    It was as difficult as starting apany from scratch.

    Darcy saw the bitterness behind it.

    Kaze had achieved a lot with his hard work yet his efforts were never recognized by his family. He must be depressed.

    Kaze held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Darcy, you overestimate me.

    I''m just the chairman. The one running thepany is Winnie.

    Otherwise, I won''t have the time to

    apany you every day.¡±  Darcy felt relief and amused seeing his smile. She believed her worries were unnecessary.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    In fact, she was jealous of him having  so much time despite being the chairman of apany.

    Leaving Adam and Tao behind, Kaze brought his family downstairs, where Deputy Mayor Caleb Leed was waiting for him.

    ¡°Darcy, hold on. I need to talk to him.¡± Kaze then went over to Caleb.

    ?Kaze made us all proud today! He''s Shangr Group¡¯s chairman! The son of the deputy mayor apologized and the other deputy mayor chatted with him as if he¡¯s the new mayor.¡±

    Agnes could barely control her grin.

 Chapter 1040

    Chapter 1040 Looking for A  Secretary  Agnes could not stop praising Kaze from the moment she found out that  he was the chairman of Shangr Group.

    ¡°New mayor? Stop dreaming. I heard from Nelson that the new mayor might also be a young man and he might be a chiefmander, or even a regionalmander. It¡¯s not something Kaze can be,¡± Agatha said, trying to diminish her sister¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°Hmph. We''ll see about that,¡± Agnes said with an annoyed grunt.

    ¡°Mayor Lee, the city council is holding a city-wide press conference tomemorate distinctive media outlets, do you have the time to

    attend?¡± Caleb asked Kaze  It was one of the bigger events in  recent days, so he had to ask Kaze for instructions. Usually, trivial matters  did not need to go through Kaze.

    ¡°11 check my schedule. If T have the time, I''ll attend. What else?¡± Kaze said.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the matter about your new secretary.¡±  Caleb exined, ¡°What requirements do you have for a secretary? We dared not decide on our own.¡±  Johnson''s secretary left before he even stepped down.

    Since the secretary had to work closely with the mayor, Caleb and the others dared not simply intervene, hence asking Kaze''s opinion.

    ?Oh, just don¡¯t get one of the guys  from the office. You can decide for me I''m okay with it. I''m just the acting mayor for now,¡± Kaze said casually.

    ?1 understand. That¡¯s all for now, mayor.¡±  Caleb believed he understood Kaze¡¯s meaning.

    If Kaze did not want someone from the city council¡¯s office, then he must be looking at someone from outside the hierarchy.

    Soon, the news of the mayor attending thememoration event for distinctive media outlets and him looking for a new secretary spread across the city.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    It sparked a heated discussion among

    Lilyroseans.

    Meanwhile, Sherry had just arrived home and she received a call from Moses McKentucky, the director of Lilyrose TV Station.

    ¡°Hello, Daddy. Miss me already? I just reached home. I¡¯m going to take a bath. I still can feel your warmth in my stomach.¡± She answered the phone and spoke in a coquettish tone Sherry might be a worshiper of foreign and exotic men and had no respect for Arcadian men, but it did not stop her from climbing up the socialdder by stepping on powerful Arcadian men.

    |  Moses was the very reason she was

    able to be the top news anchor in  the TV station in just two short years.

    ¡°Hehe, I always miss you, my darling. I wish I could be in you every second,¡± Moses said pervertedly on the phone.

    ¡°But, it¡¯s not the time for that. I just  got the news that the city council will  be holding a press conference tomemorate excellent and  distinctive news outlets and the new mayor will be there  ?] also found out that the new mayor is looking for a secretary. Sherry, thisis a chance for you. If you can be the new mayor''s secretary, it will be worth decades of you being on the prime news.¡±  Sherry¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest

    upon hearing Moses. &?  Ever since she was promoted to the news anchor for prime news, she had grown arrogant. She had been looking for an opportunity to jump into a  bigger pond to widen her horizons.

    The new mayor was said to be young, below thirty years old. €?  He was also said to be from a wealthy family and would have a bright future.

    If she could be his secretary, then it would be a big leap in her career and life.

 Chapter 1041

    Chapter 1041 You Are Dog  At that very moment, Sherry decided to fight for the position.

    However, she knew it was made possible by Moses.

    Even though she wanted the position, she could not voice it.

    She maintained her coquettish voice and said, ¡°Daddy, you want me to do it again? That¡¯s the mayor, not the men I used to sleep with. Are you really going to send me away just like that?¡±  Even though Sherry was Moses¡¯ sugar baby, Moses would send her to entertain other men for his own benefit and it was not the first time.

    ¡°Sherry, I¡¯m doing this for your own

    good and I want you to have a bright future. I will use all my resources to get a chance for you to show yourself in front of the mayor. You have toe up with something to capture the mayor¡¯s attention.

    ¡°If you have any ideas at all, just talk to me,¡± said Moses.

    Both of them were hypocrites, sleeping with each other for their sexual and selfish gains.

    Moses knew Sherry was a greedy and ambitious woman and his TV station could not cage her forever.

    Therefore, he decided to send her to the mayor so he could seize some benefits for himself.

    He did not have any scruples sending Sherry away because he had more than

    just one sugar baby.

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy. I already have an  idea,¡± Sherry said sweetly. Ea  Her eyes narrowed coldly and  viciously.

    She thought of Kaze.

    She could use him to create a buzz to capture the mayor¡¯s attention.

    After the call with Moses, she made another call to a mysterious number.

    A whileter, knocks came on her door.

    A man covered in scars and injuries came in.

    ¡°Zenny? What happened to you?¡± | Sherry was shocked.

    She had known Zenny for a while now.

    When Zenny''¡¯s father was still in power, she slept with him for her own gains.

    Now that their positions swapped, Sherry had nothing but contempt and disdain for the man.

    ¡°It¡¯s that bastard Kaze Lee! Sherry, I need your help! I need your influence in the news! I want revenge! I want Kaze Lee and Winnie dead!¡± Zenny shouted furiously.

    Sherry crossed her arms and looked at the miserable man with disdain.

    She sat on her bed and scoffed, ¡°You want me to help you get revenge? Sure.

    You can lick my foot clean.¡±

    Thump! Zenny knelt without a second thought and went over to lick Sherry¡¯s foot like adog.

    ¡°You are just like a dog.¡± Sherry grinned as Zenny licked her toe; seeing herself in Zenny when she pleasured other men for her personal gains.

    Meanwhile, a meeting was going on at the Otter family¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Father, I suggest we let Agnes return.¡± A man with a lock of white hair spoke to the head of the family, Caster Otter.

    The man who spoke was Alex Otter, the

    second-generation head of the family and Darcy¡¯s eldest uncle.

    ¡°Why? No!¡± Adam voiced his disagreement angrily as he walked in suddenly.

    His trip to Lilyrose was nothing short of embarrassment and frustration.

    Alex nced at his younger brother and said, ¡°Adam, I don¡¯t care how you used to do things but this is it.

    ¡°Agnes¡¯ family isn¡¯t broke anymore.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Darcy owns Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation. As for her husband, he¡¯s the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm and the chairman of Shangr Group.

    ¡°Do you have any idea how big thesepanies are? They can catapult our status to the next level!¡±

 Chapter 1042

    Chapter 1042 A Helping Hand  A wealthy family must be resourceful; it was not just about the money.

    Having only money without corresponding foundations and resources would be dangerous as others could devour the family with ease.

    Alex suggested this because he wanted the Otter family to take Agnes and Darcy¡¯s family seriously.

    After all, Kaze and Darcy were barely thirty years old, yet they had achieved so much. They would certainly have a bright future.

    ¡°Because of Kaze, Darcy¡¯s family is being pressured by the Lee family, but if they can ovee this, no one can

    stop them in the future.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Giving them a helping hand at their worst is always better than ~~ congratting them when they seed. We can start preparing, and once Darcy and her family rise to power, the Otter family will benefit from it,¡± Alex said.

    He was not biased toward Darcy and her family; he was simply considering the best path for the Otters.

    Caster leaned back on his chair with his eyes closed as he listened and pondered his son¡¯s words.

    A whileter, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Alex is right. We shall bring Agnes back, but... don¡¯t make any announcements. Just tell Agnes alone.

    want to see how Kaze and the Lee

    family react.¡± ¡®Wise move, Father,¡± Alex praised.

    With that, the Otters would be able to offer help without cutting off their escape route if things went south.

    If Darcy and her family were destroyed by the Lee family, the Otters would not end up opposing the Lee family either.

    Adam hated Kaze to the bones but since his father had given the word, he was forced to ept it.

    ¡°Adam, go tell Agnes. Apologize to her.

    We are family, just put the beef aside,¡± Caster said.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Adam reluctantly nodded.

    The next morning at Horizon Mirror.

    ¡°Darcy! Darcy!¡± Agnes screamed excitedly with her phone in her hand.

    When Darcy came over, she said, ¡°Adam just called and apologized and he said your grandfather has agreed to let me return to the Otter family! It has been so many years! Father finally recognized me as one of his children...¡± Agnes was overjoyed. She hugged Darcy as tears rolled down her eyes.

    Darcy barely felt anything because she had no good impression of the Otters, though she felt happy for her mother.

    Agnes cried countless times over the years because she was disowned by her father and Darcy saw how tormenting it was.

    When Agnes calmed down, she called Kaze over.

    ¡°Kaze, you''re my lucky star. What do you want to eat today? I''ll cook for you.¡±  Agnes knew that it was all because of Kaze that her father agreed to let her return and her youngest brother called her just to apologize.

    Shangr Group had been expanding rapidly in the medical field.

    The Otters¡¯ family business heavily invested in the medical field and several members of the family were

    doctors.

    Due to that, they were forced to take Kaze seriously.

    Agnes looked at Kaze in a different light now.

    ¡°I''am fine with anything,¡± Kaze smiled.

    Agnes finally stopped giving him a hard time.

    Darcy and he were happy.

    Agnes prepared a feast in the  afternoon.

    Agatha¡¯s family, including Nelson,  were also there to dine with them.

    Nelson treated Kaze better now and  even drank with him.

    The two families had a great lunch

    together and Kaze somehow became the topic of conversation.

    Darcy suddenly asked, ¡°Kaze, Miru said you represented Hudson Investment Firm and had an interview with the TV station¡¯s financial segment, am I right?¡±

 Chapter 1043

    Chapter 1043 Exclusive Interview Aired - ¡°Yeah, I did it yesterday.¡±  Kaze nodded. Had Darcy not mentioned, he would have forgotten all about it.

    Agnes smiled brightly and said, ¡°Kaze, you are going to be on TV? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?  ¡°Sky, turn on the TV! Kaze is on TV!¡± Agnes nudged Sky, who was eating, to turn on the TV.

    The interview segment during the financial primetime always had a high viewership rating.

    Following the familiar introduction of

    the segment, Sherry the news anchor appeared on the screen.

    ¡°Good evening. Today¡¯s interview guest is a young yet sessful man. A person who has achieved many great things in different fields.¡±  As a professional news anchor, Sherry was good at her job. She spoke fluently and started the segment in a clear and captivating manner.

    She continued, ¡°We would like to wee a young entrepreneur in Lilyrose. He hasn¡¯t hit thirty yet he is already the CEO of a billion-dor investment firm.

    ¡°please wee the new CEO of Hudson Investment Firm, Kaze Lee!¡± Following Sherry¡¯s introduction, the

    scene switched and showed Kazeing out in a handsome suit.

    He shook hands with Sherry and then sat down on the couch confidently.

    Everyone in the house glued their eyes to the screen.

    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Kaze! You look so good!¡±  ¡°Kaze! I''ll tell everyone that you are my brother-inw!¡±  Rose and Sky were thrilled, more excited than Kaze himself.

    ¡°Kaze, you''re amazing! I''m twice your age but I have never been on TV!¡± Agnes was delighted as well.

    Darcy held Kaze¡¯s hand under the table. Her eyes teared up.

    Kaze had been called useless for many

    years and now he finally made it.

    After today, no one in Lilyrose would call him useless anymore. Ri ¡°Wee, Mr. Lee. Thank you for joining us in this exclusive interview.¡± Sherry smiled and asked, ¡°Theard you married into your wife¡¯s family, is that true?¡±  Kaze nodded.

    Everyone before the TV screen was slightly annoyed by the question.

    Why would the interviewer ask such an unprofessional question?  It was an interview segment about financial news, and knowing Kaze''s personal affairs contributed nothing to the segment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±  Kaze nodded nonchntly.

    Everyone was relieved.

    They believed Kaze was confident enough to face anyone and he did not mind anyone learning his past.

    Maybe because he was already sessful, his bitter past became an encouraging story that he could share with the audience.

    Everyone continued watching, but the more they watched, the stranger the interview got.

    Sherry¡¯s questions strayed from the main subject.

    ¡°your wife, Darcy Quint, is the chairwoman of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation, am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±  ¡°You have no status in your family.

    Your mother-inw urged your wife to divorce you.¡±  ¡°Correct.¡±  ¡°You have another identity, which is the chairman of Shangr Group. Thete chairman of Shangr Group, James White, was your best friend, am I right?¡±  ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±  ¡°But you got too close with his widow, Winnie Souffle, and someone said you were having an affair with her. Is that true?¡±  ¡°Yes ?  ¡°you became the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm through nepotism. It

    was your wife who made it happen, yet you cheated on her behind her back?¡±

 Chapter 1044

    Chapter 1044 Pity Zenny  The interview became a question-and- answer segment.

    Everyone in Horizon Mirror was shocked and speechless as the interview progressed.

    ¡°This is the end of our interview. I believe it¡¯s clear what kind of person Kaze Lee is. He is a disgusting and filthy liar.

    ¡°We also have a witness here with us who can verify everything Kaze Lee said, so the audience doesn¡¯t question the authenticity of the interview.

    Please, Mr. Zenny Soup, what do you have to say about Kaze Lee?¡±  Sherry spoke righteously in front of the camera as she cued Zenny.

    The scene switched to Zenny immediately, showing his miserable and injured state. = ¡°Shangr Group was originally James and Winnie¡¯spany. Winnie is also my wife, yet Kaze Lee had an affair with her to get thepany and ruined our marriage.

    ¡°Winnie is trying to divorce me and take everything I have. I went to reason with them but Kaze Lee beat me up.

    This is unfair! Kaze Lee is a monster! A cancer to society!¡±  Zenny pretended to be the victim to win people¡¯s sympathy.

    The TV program continued but the dining table was dead silent. Everyone was frozen by the news.

    Agnes grabbed the remote control and

    switched the TV off. She could not bear watching anymore.

    After a few deep breaths, she red at Kaze and bellowed, ¡°Kaze, is it true? Are you having an... with Winnie?¡±  She could not bear using the word ¡°affair¡± in front of her daughter.

    Kaze sighed helplessly. He did not expect Sherry to backstab him so tantly.

    He did not care what people said about him but Darcy and her family cared.

    If it was verified, Darcy and her family would lose face and they would be humiliated publicly.

    Agnes almost broke down in tears.

    She mmed the table and bellowed,

    ¡°Kaze, if this is true, I don¡¯t care whether you are some CEO or chairman, you are leaving this house! ¡°Darcy is kind to you. She defied all odds and protected you. If you betray her, I will strangle you with my bare hands.¡± Even though Agnes was happy with Kaze¡¯s current achievements, if Kaze cheated on Darcy, she would never ept him.

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not real. That woman framed me,¡± Kaze said seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to me! When the news anchor questioned you about the affair, you admitted it!¡± ¡°Darcy, please believe me.¡± Kaze knew he could not reason with A/G

    Agnes now that she was swooped by rage, so he looked to Darcy.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Darcy was surprisingly calm. She said to her mother, ¡°Mom, calm down. This interview is pre-recorded and they might have edited Kaze¡¯s answers to frame him.¡±  Kaze nodded happily.

    Darcy never let him down at critical moments.

    She was smart enough to see through Sherry¡¯s tricks.

    The interview was recorded yesterday.

    Kaze clearly remembered Sherry asking him some questions but he never really answered them and simply brushed her off.

    Some of the questions she asked on T''V were never posed during the interview.

    It was recorded after the interview just to frame Kaze and damage his reputation.

 Chapter 1045

    Chapter 1045 Darcy''s Support Agnes was still skeptical. ¡°Darcy, you trust him? What if it¡¯s real? We saw him and Winnie together at the city council lounge yesterday and he was holding her. They looked intimate.¡± Now that she recalled what happened, Agnes realized what was going on.

    She strongly believed Kaze was having an affair with Winnie and she felt bad for her daughter.

    ¡°Mom, Winnie was drunk. Kaze was just being nice.¡± Darcy trusted Kaze without a doubt.

    ¡°And, I believe Kaze because that news anchor, Sherry Zauer, got into a huge

    argument with us at Nobel Hotel two days ago.¡± A hint of disgust appeared on Darcy¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Given her character, it¡¯s not surprising that he would try to get back at us in such a filthy way.¡± Darcy was disgusted by Sherry¡¯s attitude and personality, therefore she believed Kaze from the very start.

    Despite her rity about the incident, she was still worried. ¡°But now we have a big problem at hand. The TV station is influential, especially the financial news segment. The content they release is rarely doubted.

    ¡°As the news spreads, if we aren¡¯t able to rify this matter, it will affect our reputation. Kaze is okay but I''m worried about Winnie since she¡¯s alone with her daughter now.¡±

    Darcy sighed. After experiencing simr incidents multiple times, her mentality has grown stronger.

    She was afraid that Winnie might be affected and decided to take extreme measures.

    Agnes pouted. ¡°Why are you worried about Winnie now?¡± Kaze then called Winnie. ¡°Winnie, did you see the interview?¡± Winnie calmly answered, ¡°I did. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Chairman. I¡¯ve endured a lot back when James took his own life due to the pressure andments. I won¡¯t do anything stupid. They expect me to fail, but I won¡¯t. I still have Brenda. I will try to contact Zenny and find out what is going on.¡± Kaze breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, he was not optimistic about Zenny revealing the truth.

    The man worked with Sherry to frame him on TV, he was obviously hellbent about getting revenge.

    ¡°Do your best in finding him but don¡¯t put too much hope in it. I''ll do what I can.¡± Kaze then hung up the call.

    Rose then said hurriedly, ¡°Kaze, hurry up and think of a solution. You are resourceful and capable, you can do anything! You can do this.¡± The girl was furious knowing that Sherry framed him.

    Darcy frowned and said, ¡°I''ll try to use my connections to contact the TV station¡¯s director and tell them to rify the situation. Only they have the

    power to make things clear now.

    ¡°If that won¡¯t work, we can sponsor the TV station and get ourselves a slot to rify things.¡± It was the only solution Darcy could think of now.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t worry. You carry on with work as usual. Don¡¯t fret it. I''ll deal with them. They are just ants. They won¡¯t do anything crazy,¡± Kaze said.

    Everyone was surprised by Kaze¡¯s unusual confidence.

    Even Hector, who rarely talked, spoke and said, ¡°Kaze, don¡¯t underestimate Sherry Zauer. She¡¯s beautiful and also capable. In just two short years, she became the primetime news anchor.

    She must have a strong background.

    ¡°She might be the news anchor now but she might have connections to ¡ê stronger and more powerful people behind her.¡±

 Chapter 1046

    Chapter 1046 The Otters Exploit Darcy warned Kaze not to drop his guard. ¡°Dad is right, Kaze. Don¡¯t underestimate Sherry.

    - ¡°She has the looks and finesse to get men to help her when ites down to it.¡±  Darcy was worried that Kaze¡¯s position as the chairman of Shangr Group and CEO of Hudson Investment would inte Kaze¡¯s ego.

    If only Kaze had the influence to make  thework cancel the show from  airing and announce a public apology.

    However, the matter would not be an  easy fix.

    Darcy contacted some of her friends in

    the media.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, I could¡¯ve helped you if the episode hadn¡¯t been aired, but your issue isn¡¯t Sherry now that the interview is out.

    . ¡°Thework would be discrediting itself by admitting to defamation. Plus, if it is verified that they have published fake news, the producers, distributors, andwork leaders will have to pay | for their mistakes.

    ¡°Even if the higher-ups in thework aren¡¯t pleased with Sherry¡¯s approach, they will never step forward and take the me.

    ¡°These people are willing to pay a huge price to protect their honor. They will never yield.¡±  Darcy¡¯s friends in the media all shook

    their heads.

    Even thework bosses Darcy engaged with during the publicity of Mountain Dew Estate expressed that their hands were tied.

    . Darcy sighed helplessly. She had run out of options.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try and figure something out, Kaze.¡± She pinned her hope on Kaze as he always made a breakthrough when it mattered the most.

    He might have a solution.

    Nevertheless, the negative consequence of the broadcast came before they could reach a workaround.

    Agnes got a call from Adam.

    ¡°You have a loser son-inw, Agnes.

    ¡°You try everything to make him look good, but he¡¯s a hopeless case.

    ¡°He lives off Darcy and cheated on her . with another woman. Can you believe his affair makes the news? ¡°Haha. You will be a disgrace to the family if you evere back to us.¡± Adam then hung up.

    Agnes stood there in silence with the phone in hand for a moment before returning to her seat on the sofa. Tears streamed down her cheeks.

    As Darcy stood by Kaze unwaveringly, Agnes got over the initial shock, put her grudge aside, and resolved to

    figure something out.

    While nothing concrete came up, Kaze was relieved. ? He felt angry and bad for Agnes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Agnes. I will make the Otters invite you back to the family with open arms soon.¡± Another phone call came in.

    The call was from an unknown number, so Kaze did not want to pick it up. However, the caller was insistent, making several calls continuously. In the end, Kaze took the call.

    Once the line was connected, he realized the caller was Sherry.

    ¡°Did you watch the broadcast, Kaze? Were you taken aback by your cowardice?

    ¡°Do you know that you are public enemy No. 1 now? ¡°We were bombarded by calls just minutes into the interview. The viewers want me to follow up on a news report and uphold justice.

    ¡°Haha. I bet you didn¡¯t see thising, Mr. CEO of Hudson Investment Firm and Mr. Chairman of Shangr Group.¡± On the other end of the line, Sherry snickered with delight.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    It turned out she hounded Kaze on the phone to take digs at him.

    ¡°Sherry, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself?¡± Kaze asked indifferently.

 Chapter 1047

    Chapter 1047 Impact ¡°I''m still the CEO of Hudson ~~ Investment Firm and the chairman of Shangr Group. My wife still has the utmost trust in me, and she¡¯s helping me toe up with solutions. My life is unaffected.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Sherry sneered, ¡°Hang on tight, Lee.

    This is just the beginning.¡± ¡°Now, your wife will be the subject of mockery because of you.

    ¡°Winnie will be condemned for being a homewrecker too.

    ¡°As for you, it won''t take long before you be inte famous.

    ¡°Once your wife''s and yourpanies

    go bust, you can take a job as an influencer with your newfound fame and sell products online. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me? ¡°If you want to fix things, the solution is simple, really. Just kneel outside thework and lick my shoes clean in public.

    ¡°Otherwise, I will make you the biggest joke on the inte.¡± While talking, Sherry giggled uncontrobly.

    N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Intelligence was just as effective as brute force to take down the enemy.

    The power to sway public opinion and destroy an individual¡¯s reputation was a drug that was hard to quit.

    Besides, Sherry wanted to ruin Kaze,

    the man who once made her kneel and lick his shoes.

    The thrill of revenge made Sherry shudder to the core with excitement.

    However, Kaze remained unfazed.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a word of advice, Sherry. Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch.¡± Kaze added with a faint smile, ¡°You never know. You could be the one licking my shoes.¡± ¡°Are you in dreand, Lee?¡± Sherry said contemptuously, ¡°Since you''re too stubborn to see your errors, I will show you the power of the media.

    ¡°Iwill expose every dirty secret your

    D4 aria Abad family has.

    ¡°I can talk about the Sunrise Lees disowning you or your mother-in-w¡¯s medical mishap.

    ¡°Twill make your family the scum of the earth! ¡°Your mother-inw won''t be able to get groceries without getting rotten eggs thrown at her.

    ¡°Just you wait, Kaze. I will make your family grovel at my feet for forgiveness.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Click! As the womanughed hysterically on the phone, Kaze hung up on her.

    Sherry had crossed the line.

    Now, she must pay.

    Kaze had nothing to say to the woman.

    That afternoon, Kaze went to work at Hudson Investment Firm like nothing ever happened.

    Kaze noticed something amiss when he arrived at the office.

    The senior executives gave Kaze strange looks, no longer nodding at him with respect like before.

    ¡°What''s up?¡± Kaze asked with a frown.

    However, he had an idea of what was going on.

    ¡°Nothing, Mr. Lee. You should pay attention to the bad press. Someone has made a false im about you, so I

    Pp Spr. ne es Wy 70 BONUS hope you take action against them.¡± The group of senior executives looked embarrassed.

    They heard that Kaze became the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm through his wife¡¯s connections and even seized control of Shangr Group.

    Their attitude toward Kaze shifted.

    However, they did not rush to insult Kaze.

    They had learned their lesson after the incident with Jem.

    However, some other regr employees had no clue what Kaze did to Jem.

    Several employees came in Kaze''s way when he was on his way up the stairs.

    ¡°The firm¡¯s reputation is damaged because of you, Kaze. I can¡¯t believe you have the nerve to show your face at work.¡±

 Chapter 1048

    Chapter 1048 Suspension ¡°You stole your buddy¡¯s inheritance and had an affair with his wife. You sure have no shame, Kaze!¡± ¡°You''re just a loser who became the CEO because your wife pulled some strings. You''re a scumbag. You make thepany look bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hudson Investment Firm is a multibillion-dor business.

    We are about to make a ssh in the market, and thest thing we need is for you to ruin things for us.¡± The group of employees yelled at Kaze with their fingers up his nose.

    Some were jealous of Kaze¡¯s good fortune while others could not stand to watch him ruin thepany.

    Lo MAG Ad Given that they were elites in the financial world, the employees would not have a hard time finding another job.

    They were more concerned about thepany¡¯s development because the profits were lucrative if they could manage just one investment proposal.

    As Kaze destroyed thepany¡¯s reputation, the employeesshed out at him, even though he was the CEO.

    They had experience under their belt, so they would be sessful either way.

    Kaze stood there calmly, knowing his exnation would not go anywhere.

    The door to the elevator opened.

    Jennifer, the deputy manager, walked out with several senior executives.

    She frowned helplessly before pulling a straight face. She said curtly, ¡°Mr. Lee, Ms. Scarlet got word from the headquarters to suspend you from your duties as the CEO.

    ¡°Before the dust settles, you can stay put in thepany as a regr employee.¡± Kaze kept his cool, but the employees were not having it.

    ¡°Why? The jerk is only suspended from his CEO duties, but he gets to stay in thepany. What is Ms. Scarlet thinking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a p on the wrist. Why isn¡¯t there consideration for the betterment

    of thepany?¡± The employees objected.

    Jennifer nced around and uttered coldly, ¡°Get back to work. Don¡¯t just believe everything you hear.¡± \ In just two days, Jennifer built prestige in thepany.

    Despite their reluctance, the employees dispersed.

    Jennifer approached Kaze with a frown and said, ¡°Ms. Scarlet wanted me to pass a message. She knows that you were framed. She suspended you temporarily to appease the employees.

    ¡°She has her own stress. She needs to show the boss at Perfect World Group that thepany is profitable.¡±

    The boss referred to the chairman of Perfect World Group, a.k.a him.

    Kaze did not know how to react.

    He himself was the reason he was  suspended.

    ¡°Alright. Got it.¡± Kaze nodded.

    Jennifer added, ¡°Ms. Scarlet mentioned that we can figure out a way to let the matter rest. You will be reinstated as CEO once that happens.

    ¡°Now tell me. What on earth happened between you and Sherry?¡±  Kaze shook his head. ¡°Nothing much. I crossed a bitch. That''s all.

    ¡°Stay out of this. I will handle the matter.¡±

    Kaze then walked off.

    He was better off leaving the ce as f everybody at Hudson Investment Firm was against him.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jennifer eximed in surprise behind him.

    ¡°To the mayor¡¯s office.¡± Kaze disappeared at the door.

    Jennifer furrowed her brows and shook her head. ¡°You''re hopeless. What''s the point of counting on those people at the mayor¡¯s office? They are only with you through thick and not thin.

    ¡°I doubt they will help you.¡± Jennifer was baffled by Miru¡¯s tolerance toward Kaze.

    Kaze was ipetent, making a fool of himself at an interview. He hadN?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    BRE a damaged the firm¡¯s reputation.

    Even though Kaze was the husband of Miru¡¯s best friend, she did not have to put up with his shit.

 Chapter 1049

    Chapter 1049 A Small Meetup Kaze walked out of Hudson Investment Firm and arrived at the mayor¡¯s office.

    As soon as he sat himself down on a chair, Lou knocked on the door and entered the office.

    ¡°Mr. Mayor, each unit sent its representatives to themendation conference for journalists.

    ¡°Before that, the mayor¡¯s office will organize a small meetup.

    ¡°Take a look at the list, Mr. Mayor. Do you want to meet with them? Are you pleased or unhappy with any of them?¡± Lou asked with respect.

    Kaze took a sip of water and looked at Lou with a pretentious smile. ¡°Don¡¯t

    tell me the meetup is set up, especially for me, Lou.¡± The selection of candidates for outstanding journalism was done before Johnson left.

    By right, Kaze only needed to attend \ the ceremony on the day and make a speech.

    Kaze had flipped through the report before, and there was no mention of a meetup as part of the procedures.

    He knew that Lou only organized the meetup to suck up to him.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Lou was handing over the power to select candidates to Kaze so Kaze would decide the ones to his liking.

    Kaze always had leeway in making decisions.

    Nothing could escape Kaze¡¯s eye. Lou smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°Mr. Mayor, since you''re new to the position, I wanted you to review this list in case there are any outstanding issues,¡± he replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lou. Just go with what was decided before. You don¡¯t need to do anything for me.

    ¡°Just do your job. I¡¯m not a petty man,¡± Kaze said with a grin while flipping through the name list.

    Soon, a familiar name entered Kaze''s sight.

    ¡°Oh, Sherry Zauer. Is she up for the award for journalism?¡± Lou¡¯s mind was put at ease, only to feel unrest again.

    Sherry was a well-known pretty face in the media. Lou wondered if Kaze was interested in her, or if they were having an affair already.

    ¡°Do you know her, Mr. Mayor?¡± he asked.

    Lou added, ¡°Sherry has been the anchor of the local financial news for years. She¡¯s an outstanding journalist, and her segments have always been high in TV ratings.

    ¡°She is attending the meetup as a candidate. She¡¯s waiting outside in the lobby. Should I call her in?¡± Lou asked.

    Kaze grinned without a word.

    Sherry sure had powerful connections to be awarded for her outstanding work in journalism for many years.

    Out in the lobby of the city council, the candidates for excellent journalism waited to meet the mayor.

    Those who worked in the media were young and beautiful.

    As a steady anchor of the localwork, Sherry stood out in the crowd.

    A group of men hovered around Sherry, paying her lots of attention andpliments.

    The women watched with jealousy as Sherry stood arrogantly, not giving any man the time of day.

    Sherry set her sights on fine men like the chairman of Perfect World Group and the new mayor. These mediocre men did not deserve her attention.

    She was excited at the prospect of meeting the new mayor.

    Just then, she received a text message from a friend.

    Kaze was suspended from his job at Hudson Investment Firm. |

 Chapter 1050

    Chapter 1050 Secretary to the Mayor''s Office - ¡°Hahaha!¡±  Sherry burst outughing when she read the message.

    She could not believe that Kaze was suspended from his job.

    It had only been three hours since the interview was aired. The effects came quickly.

    ¡°Kaze, a suspension isn¡¯t enough.

    ¡°This is just the beginning. Your wife and parents-inw are next.

    ¡°1 will show you what hell is.

    ¡°This is the price you pay for crossing me.¡±

    A fulfilling feeling washed over her.

    Sherry was thrilled, to say the least.

    Her face beamed with joy.

    ¡°Did something good happen, Sherry? You look happy.¡±  ¡°Share the news with us.¡±  Seeing an opportunity to chat her up, the men surrounding her asked curiously.

    Back to her reserved persona, Sherry said indifferently, ¡°Did you watch the interview I hosted?  ¡°I just received a text message that the guy I exposed on the show, Kaze, has been suspended from his work.

    ¡°I feel like I have done my part in the media to get the scumbag what he deserves.

    ¡°I feel so happy.¡±  Sherry would not admit that she was d to get her revenge on Kaze.

    She switched to a high-sounding tone, making herself look justified.

    ¡°T watched the segment. It¡¯s satisfying to see the scumbag¡¯s true colors revealed in public.¡±  ¡°Since Kaze has power and connections, it must take you a lot of courage to expose him, Sherry. We should all learn from you.¡±  ¡°We''re living in an era where money takes precedence. You don¡¯t see many people fighting for justice like Sherry

    anymore.¡±  ¡°We should buy you dinner, Sherry.

    I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a lot we can learn from you.¡±  A few men sucked up to Sherry, even proposing a dinner n.

    They tried to get close to Sherry. For all they knew, they could even get intimate with her.

    ump M q  I¡¯m buying everybody meals after  meeting the mayor,¡± Sherry said generously as she was in a good mood.

    Rnd West, the chief secretary of the local council, drew close.

    ¡°Is the mayoring to meet us, sir?¡± The group encircled him. Even Sherry

    asked ingratiatingly.

    Rnd was a fairly high-ranking officer in Lilyrose and the organizer of the meetup. No one would want to upset him.

    The people might miss the chance to meet the mayor if they got on Rnd¡¯s bad books.

    Rnd said with a smile, ¡°The mayor has arrived, but he must be busy at work. He might make time to meet youter.

    ¡°But he is a busy man, so he doesn¡¯t have a lot of time. Seize the opportunity when you can.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Maybe one of you will be the future secretary to the mayor¡¯s office.¡± Rnd courteously gave guidance to

    the group.

    He knew Caleb had been searching for a suitable secretary for Kaze.

    The group of people were pirs in their field.

    They had the right image andpetence.

    If the mayor selected one of them to be his secretary, the individual would skyrocket in their career and fame.

    Even Rnd would have to give the individual due respect.

    ¡°Woah!¡± There was a huge uproar on site.

    The news that the new mayor was hiring a secretary brought anticipation

    into the group¡¯s eyes.

    The position as secretary to the mayor''s office was a chance of a lifetime.

    Sherry¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    She was determined to secure the opportunity.

 Chapter 1051

    Chapter 1051 An Assertive Man  With that in mind, Sherry approached Rnd, a trace of her fragrance lingering in the air.

    ¡°Can you drop us a little hint about the mayor, sir? We don¡¯t want to upset him without knowing it,¡± Sherry said coyly.

    The sultry in her innocence was like a drug to men.

    Rnd gasped sharply and pulled himself together before uttering with a smile, ¡°You''re right. I should at least give you the heads up.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know a lot about the mayor. I do know that he¡¯s young. He hasn¡¯t hit his 30s yet.

    ¡°He got things done the moment he

    took office.

    ¡°You must have heard about Noah Moor, Lou¡¯s son, getting sacked from his job at the Ministry of Health and Welfare.

    ¡°The deputy mayors now have the utmost respect for him,¡± Rnd said.

    It was no secret that the new mayor was in his twenties.

    However, Rnd did reveal a key piece of information.

    The termination of Noah and the other mid-level superiors rocked themunityst night.

    There was a new sheriff in town.

    Following the appointment of the new mayor, the deputy mayor¡¯s son was

    fired.

    Besides, the two deputy mayors were d to submit to him.

    All signs suggested the new mayor was  a well-connected and assertive leader.

    Sherry¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    She found men with strong personalities challenging.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Sherry believed only she had what it took to get close to the mayor.

    She had the assets to get men wrapped around her little finger.

    It was the chance of a lifetime, and she was hanging onto it.

    The man was a mayor before he reached his thirties, and that fact alone proved he was destined for greatness.

    It would only do her good by nailing that man.

    Sherry took a deep breath before excusing herself to the washroom. She needed to powder her nose.

    She decided to present her best side to the new mayorter.

    Sherry soon walked out of thedies¡¯ room and saw a young man, nked by a group,ing from the corridor outside the reception area.

    ¡°Stop chatting. The mayor is here.¡± Rnd hushed the chatting candidates.

    Was that the new mayor? Sherry stood outside the washroom

    from afar, unable to get a clear look at the new mayor¡¯s face. She could tell he was young and familiar.

    With a smile on her face, she drew  close to the crowd but kept a bit of distance from them.

    The position would make her stand out without being too conspicuous.

    Rnd left the group and said from afar, ¡°Hello there, Mr. Mayor. The candidates for the exemry award are here.¡±  ¡°Oh.¡±  Kaze stopped in his tracks and nced in the direction of the reception area.

    He beckoned Rnd over. ¡°Come here, Rnd.¡± The group standing at the entrance to the reception area watched while

    holding their breaths nervously and anticipatingly.

    They had met a lot of VIPs in their lifetime. Yet for some reason, it was hard to look the new mayor in the eye.

    The new mayor possessed amanding presence.

    Only Sherry kept a close eye on the corridor.

    The figure looked familiar, so she wondered if she had met him before.

    She had crossed paths with too many men to put a finger on who he was.

    However, she believed she had a better chance of getting to know the mayor better.

    Then, a shocking thing happened.

    The new mayor called Rnd over for a brief exchange before taking a left turn to head downstairs. His entourage of leaders left with him too.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

 Chapter 1052

    Chapter 1052 Nasty Piece of Work The mayor was supposed to meet with the candidates. Yet, he took off.

    Sherry and the others were dumbfounded.

    With the mayor showing up and suddenly walking away, the group was left to wonder if they attended the meetup for nothing.

    Nevertheless, they kept their thoughts to themselves, not showing their annoyance on their faces.

    Sherry was disappointed.

    Without the mayor in sight, she could not unleash her irresistible charms.

    Rnd returned on his own.

    ¡°Sir, does the mayor have an emergency?¡± Sherry hid her disappointment behind her smile and asked.

    Rnd scanned the group with a grimace and said curtly, ¡°The mayor said that someone among you is a mean, indecent, nasty piece of work who would do anything to get a head start.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be pulled into a scandal with the individual, so he canceled the meetup.

    ¡°The mayor also said that this individual is a disgrace to be nominated for the award for exemry work.

    ¡°In light of that, themendation ceremony is suspended.

    ¡°The ceremony will happen after the said individual is removed from the lineup.¡± Rnd conveyed the mayor¡¯s message.

    The male candidates turned to the women there.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    It was clear that the mayor was referring to one of the female candidates.

    Sherry looked at the other women and said peevishly, ¡°Thanks for ruining it for the rest of us.

    ¡°Who is the mean, indecent, nasty piece of work here? Don¡¯t waste everybody''s time.¡± Sherry acted bossy, unaware that she was a nasty piece of work.

    She was good at keeping things confidential. Most men who got together with her believed she was a woman of virtue.

    The mayor could not possibly be talking about her.

    Some female candidates were embarrassed and furious while others kept a nk face. However, no one stepped forward.

    ¡°Alright. Since none of you are admitting to it, you can return to your post and look into the matter yourself.

    ¡°The award will only be held when the truthes to light.¡± Rnd stormed off furiously.

    Sherry panicked.

    Her intention was to get close to the new mayor. The award for exemry journalism did not matter to her.

    Sherry chased after Rnd and stood in his way before saying with a smile, ¡°I am the anchor of the financial channel, Sherry Zauer, sir. I lead the segment on interviewing business leaders.

    ¡°Can I meet the mayor? I have something important to tell him.¡± Rnd nced at Sherry skeptically wondering if the mayor was talking about this woman.

    He uttered coldly, ¡°The mayor has a busy schedule. I doubt your talk is more important than his work.

    ¡°The mayor has made it clear that he won''t meet any of you until the

    individual is caught.

    ¡°Please leave now. I don¡¯t want the indecency to spread in the mayor¡¯s office.¡±  Rnd called the staff members over to kick the group out.

    The employees in the mayor¡¯s office did not give Sherry special treatment and denied her entry as well.

    Sherry stomped her foot in rage, but there was nothing she could do about it.

    The new mayor was a strong character who did not y favorites.

    No one was foolish enough to go against the new mayor''s orders.

 Chapter 1053

    Chapter 1053 Leave Kaze With Nothing fo ¡°Are we going for lunchter, Sherry?¡± Outside the mayor¡¯s office, a male candidate handed Sherry a bag ingratiatingly.

    Sherry left her bag in the building when the group was kicked out.

    ¡°I¡¯m in no mood for lunch.¡±  Sherry snatched her bag and walked away, unbothered to y the sweet and gracious woman.

    She was beautiful and the headliner of thework, always the center of attention wherever she went.

    Yet today, she was thrown out of the

    | mayor''s office.

    Though a storm raged within her, Sherry dared not act on her anger.

    It was the fault of the nasty piece of work who ruined things for her.

    Sherry was determined to figure outa n to meet with the new mayor. She had to win his heart.

    ¡°There you are, Sherry. Here, have a drink.¡± Zenny scrubbed the floorboard in a residence.

    He hobbled to get Sherry a ss of water when he saw her.

    Afraid of Kaze¡¯s revenge, Zenny stayed put in Sherry¡¯s home and waited for the woman on hand and foot.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Kaze could never guess that he was

    taking cover in Sherry¡¯s home anyway.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±  Livid, Sherry kicked Zenny away and mmed the door into the bedroom.

    Zenny was penniless, so he needed Sherry¡¯s help to pay for the divorcewyer.

    He was less than human to her.

    ?Bitch! Once I get the shares to Shangr Group, I will make you serve me on your knees!¡±  Staring at the closed door of the bedroom, Zenny swore he would make her pay.

    Sherry dumped her bag to the side and sprawled across the bed with a feeling

    of annoyance washing over her.

    She needed some entertainment to feel better.

    Kaze, the loser, was the perfect punching bag.

    With that in mind, Sherry felt motivated to grab the phone and make several calls.

    As the pir of thework, she had extensive connections in the media.

    She contacted her friends in the media.

    Not longter, the video and pictures of Kaze¡¯s interview were shared by the local media.

    The interview picked up some digital footprints in chat groups.

    All dirt on Kaze as the Quints¡¯ son-in-w was exposed.

    Even the rumors of how he relied on  his wife to be the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm, and how he seduced Winnie to steal his buddy¡¯s inheritance were spread far and wide.

    These rumors were not new.

    However, Kaze''s response on Sherry¡¯s show validated the facts and attracted mass attention.

    The spread quickly gained momentum.

    Shangr Group and Hudson Investment Firm, directly linked to Kaze, bore the brunt of public criticism and boycott.

    Hudson Investment Firm was able to hold up because not many investors

    would pull out their money due to a scandal.

    Shangr Group was a different story.

    Kaze and Winnie''s affair damaged the reputation of Shangr Group.

    Winnie was bombarded with calls, and many called her a shameless homewrecker. Furious, Winnie turned off her phone.

    Meanwhile, it was tough for Darcy too.

    She received many calls.

    Most of the calls were courtesy calls.

    The majority of the callers were Darcy¡¯s friends and partners of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation.

    Only, these people persuaded her to take Kaze to court and leave him with nothing after the divorce. oie They wanted her to give the jerk what he deserved.

    Darcy¡¯s exnation fell on deaf ears.

    Her friends, in turn, persuaded Darcy not to be too kind as Kaze was unfaithful to her.

 Chapter 1054

    Chapter 1054 Loser with No Self- Respect  Annoyed by her good-natured friends, Darcy turned off her phone.

    ?I thought Kaze said he could deal with the situation, but things are getting worse,¡± Darcy said with a pale face.

    She was in Horizon Mirror Mansion, and the issue drained her.

    ?] told you a long time ago not to trust him.¡±  Agnes was frustrated.

    with the secret about Kaze''s position in Shangr Group out, Agnes nned to meet some old friends to brag about her good son-inw.

    Now, she was too ashamed to meet

    them. She could not bring herself to leave the house either.

    The judging looks and backhandedments seemed to follow her wherever she went.

    ?Kaze is the chairman of Shangr Group and the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm. Yet, he can¡¯t handle a measly TV host. Is he ipetent or what, Darcy? ?I think Kaze was scamming others under an alias associated with Shangr Group.

    ?We all know how he got the position of CEO at Hudson Investment Firm.

    ¡°Hes just a loser with no self-respect.

    ?He''s ipetent. Nothing has

    changed.¡±  Although Agnes knew that Kaze was { vilified, she held resentment against  him.

    She could have returned to the arms of her family, but Kaze ruined it for her again.

    Her renewed faith in Kaze was lost  now.

    ?Now isn¡¯t the time to pick a bone with Kaze, Mom.¡±  Not knowing how to defend Kaze, Darcy changed the subject. ¡°Ihave thought it over. It¡¯s best to talk to Sherry to solve the issue.¡±  She regretted letting Kaze snap back at Sherry the other night.

    Darcy was angry at the time. With time

    to reflect on it, Darcy believed she could have just put up with Sherry¡¯s meanments.

    Sherry could be vicious when she wanted to.

    Darcy believed she should just pay the price to stop Sherry from stirring up trouble.

    Once enough time had passed, and everybody stopped talking about it, the family could just move on like nothing ever happened.

    Darcy would not expect Sherry to get the interview retracted and make a public apology to clear the air.

    Even so, Darcy knew that it would take a lot to make Sherry give up on making Kaze a fool.

    with her mind made up, Darcy got

    Sherry¡¯s number from a friend and  called her. } ¡°Hello, am I speaking to Ms. Sherry Zauer from the local financial channel?  I am Darcy Quint,¡± Darcy said courteously once the call connected.

    Not wanting to rile Sherry up, she  made no mention that they met before.

    ¡°A busy businesswoman like yourself calling me? Ms. Quint, to what do I owe the pleasure?¡±  In the living room, Sherry, wearing sexy teddy lingerie, leaned on the couch and took a sip of wine while chatting on the phone with a smile.

    Her long legs set upon the coffee table.

    Zenny hovered over the couch and kneaded her legs.

    To Sherry¡¯s surprise, Darcy clearly called to beg and plead.

    Sherry got the thrill from Darcy¡¯s submission because Darcy¡¯s arrogance the other day did not go unnoticed.

    Darcy handled Sherry¡¯s aggression with poise, making Sherry look like a fool.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Finally, Sherry felt superior to Darcy.

    She asked with a drawl, ¡°What can Ido for you, Ms. Quint?¡±

 Chapter 1055

    Chapter 1055 Darcy Yields  Darcy was ticked off because Sherry was clearly ying with her.

    still, Darcy held it together and replied, ¡°Ms. Zauer, I want to apologize because Kaze and I upset you.

    ¡°Quartet Group is happy to fund your program.

    ¡°Kaze has gotten his punishment and recognized his mistake.

    ¡°I hope you will see it in your heart not to take your anger out on our family,¡± Darcy pleaded humbly.

    ¡°He has recognized his mistake?¡± Sherry sneered. ¡°Ms. Quint, your husband didn¡¯t recognize his mistake when he made me kneel in public and

    lick his shoes.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. This is when karma ps back.

    ¡°Besides, you are an entrepreneur representing all the women in the city, Ms. Quint. You¡¯re young and beautiful.

    Why care about a loser? ¡°You should just get rid of him. I''ll introduce young, eligible bachelors to you. I can promise that these men are much better than your loser husband,¡± Sherry mocked.

    Sherry was not serious about introducing fine men to Darcy.

    She was simply using the opportunity to humiliate Darcy.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Darcy was the one begging on her knees.

    Holding back her repulse, Darcy responded, ¡°Thank you for the offer, Ms. Zauer, but either way, Kaze.and I are married.

    ¡°I hope you can give us a chance to make amends. Name your price, and I will try my best to fulfill it.¡± ¡°Can I ask for anything at all?¡± Sherry taunted, ¡°I want Kaze to lick my shoes outside thework.

    ¡°He should get a taste of the humiliation as well.¡± After a brief silence on the phone, Darcy said, ¡°Could you name a different term, Ms. Zauer? ¡°I believe you want more than just getting back at Kaze.

    ¡°The interview did not reflect well on

    Kaze. You have gotten your revenge, so now it¡¯s time to earn something more than your pride.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Ms. Zauer?¡± Sherry smiled. She had to admit that she was swayed.

    Hence, she replied with a smile, ¡°I heard that you''re in the chairman of Perfect World Group¡¯s good graces.

    ¡°If you could set up a meeting with me and the chairman, I could consider sparing Kaze.

    ¡°This request is non-negotiable.¡± Sherry longed to meet the chairman of Perfect World Group.

    She believed the new mayor did not want to meet her because she did not make enough effort to catch his eye.

    An interview with the chairman of perfect World Group would stir a hugemotion.

    She was not opposed to getting a little intimate with the chairman during the meetup too.

    Sherry was greedy. She wanted the new mayor and the chairman of Perfect World Group.

    ¡°Oh, alright. I''ll try my best to make it happen.¡±  Seeing that Sherry refused to give any leeway in the negotiations, Darcy ended the call.

    Darcy was in a dilemma.

    The rumor had been going around that the chairman of Perfect World Group

    favored her and got her out of trouble several times.

    Only she knew that she had not even met the chairman before.

    The chairman¡¯s asional assistance was merely a passing favor.

 Chapter 1056

    Chapter 1056 She Won''t Leave Him Alone  ¡°Lefteria Group merged with Perfect World Group recently, so Miru might know the chairman.

    ¡°I guess I''ll need her help.¡±  After much consideration, Darcy gave Miru a call.

    Miru was speechless to receive the call from Darcy.

    She was embarrassed to tell her best friend that she had never met the chairman either.

    Her multiple requests to meet the chairman had been denied.

    Nevertheless, the incident with Kaze had repercussions for Darcy and

    Hudson Investment Firm, which was under Miru¡¯s care.

    Miru replied, ¡°Alright. I n to meet the chairmanter to give him an update on the situation. I could bring Sherry along.

    ¡°Just tell her toe straight to me.¡± Relieved, Darcy gave Sherry the news right away.

    ¡°you work fast, Ms. Quint. Since you are eager to resolve the issue, Twill spare your loser husband after I meet with the chairman.¡±  Sherry¡¯s promise gave Darcy¡¯s family a breather.

    Thank goodness Sherry wanted something out of the deal, and Darcy happened to have some connection

    with the mysterious chairman of Perfect World Group.

    Otherwise, Darcy could nevere to a resolution with Sherry.

    Meanwhile, Sherry settled down and put on makeup before getting in touch with Miru.

    The two women arrived at Perfect World Group.

    ¡°What brings you here, Ms. Scarlet?¡± As always, Snow was responsible for receiving Miru. She nced at Sherry, who was behind Miru, and frowned without a word.

    Miru answered, ¡°Ms. Frost, Hudson Investment Firm¡¯s profits took a hit because of the incident with Kaze.

    ¡°I hired him, so I should answer to the chairman about it.

    ¡°If you could ask the chairman to give me a chance to give him an update in person.¡±  Sherry knew Miru was the chairman of Lefteria Group and the underworld kingpin of Lilyrose and Melrose.

    Truth be told, Miru would not try to get even with a public figure like Sherry.

    still, Sherry felt intimidated walking with her.

    Thest thing Sherry expected from Miru was totalpliance with the chairman. Miru was even polite to the chairman¡¯s assistant.

    Unbeknownst to Sherry, Miru did not want to present herself ina

    subservient manner.

    At first, Miru was confident. She thought about giving the chairman a chance to pursue her.

    However, the chairman would not even meet her during her multiple visits to Perfect World Group.

    In other words, the chairman thought nothing of her.

    Miru¡¯s ego was bruised.

    Snow knew the inside story. Holding back herughter, she replied, ¡°Alright, Ms. Scarlet. I''ll let the chairman know, but who is behind you?¡±  She pretended to be oblivious to Sherry¡¯s motive.

    Miru responded, ¡°She is Sherry Zauer,Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    the anchor of the financial segment on a localwork. She wants to meet the chairman to invite him to her show.¡± ¡°Alright. I''ll ask the chairman.¡±  Snow found Sherry hard to get rid of.

    After the previous failed attempt to meet the chairman, Sherry somehow got through to Miru.

    Snow turned away to make a phone call.

    Sherry got on her tiptoes and peered into the fancy-looking chairman¡¯s office while shaking with thrill.

    If she could get together with the chairman even as a side piece, she would be showered with lots of wealth

    and privileges.

    Snow soon returned.

    ¡°Did the chairman agree to meet me, Ms. Frost?¡± Sherry asked eagerly.

    Without looking at Sherry, Snow turned to face Miru.

    ¡°The chairman said to kick her out.¡±

 Chapter 1057

    Chapter 1057 Unspeakable  ¡°The chairman said to kick her out.¡± Snow sounded harsh and repulsed.

    She imitated Kaze¡¯s tone on the phone.

    Sherry was stunned, her face grimacing.

    She could not believe the chairman would want her to leave.

    That was impossible.

    She was the pir and star of the localwork.

    She was the woman of every man¡¯s dream on screen.

    The chairman could not possibly

    demand her to leave.

    Snapping out of her trance, Sherry scoffed. ¡°Ms. Frost, I bet the message didn¡¯te from the chairman. You must be jealous of me. You''re afraid of the chairman seeing me.¡±  Sherry was convinced Snow was jealous of her.

    Snow blew her off when she asked to see the chairman thest time.

    Sherry believed she was denied ess to the chairman because Snow came in the way.

    ¡°You are a sad woman, Ms. Frost. You stop every beautiful woman from seeing the chairman to safeguard your rtionship with him.

    ¡°Tsk. You are so insecure.¡±

    Believing her own story, Sherry looked at Snow pitifully.

    Since the niceties were out the window, Sherry had nothing left to fear.

    She wanted to stir amotion huge enough to reach the chairman¡¯s ears.

    That way, the chairman would fire Snow.

    ¡°Sherry Zauer, right? The chairman said some pretty awful stuff about you.

    ¡°It¡¯s so bad that as a woman, I can¡¯t bring myself to say it.

    ¡°1¡¯d advise you to leave Perfect World Group now. Don¡¯t humiliate yourself.¡± Snow looked indifferently at Sherry like she was a fool.

    Sherry did not believe Snow. Assuming Snow was gaslighting, she sneered.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me what the chairman said about me?¡±  Snow furrowed her brows. The annoying woman was a handful.

    Sherry said cockily, ¡°What? Can¡¯t make up a story? It¡¯s okay. I''ll give you time to make one up.¡±  ¡°Why is it noisy out here, Snow?¡±  A thick voice came from behind Snow.

    ¡°Mr. Forrester.¡±  With Ray emerging from the office, Miru nodded at him as a greeting.

    ¡°Mr. Forrester!¡±  Sherry gave a nod with a smile.

    Ray, the richest man in Lilyrose, was the CEO of Perfect World Group.

    Sherry was not surprised to see Ray there.

    Snow replied emotionlessly, ¡°Mr.

    Forrester, the woman is causing a scene and refuses to leave. She wants me to convey what the chairman said exactly, but I can¡¯t bring myself to say if)  ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the one the chairman was talking about.¡±  Ray nced at Sherry and said with a frown, ¡°I was there when Snow gave the chairman a call. His choice of words could be better.

    ¡°Since Snow can¡¯t say it, I''ll repeat what the chairman said.

    ¡°The chairman said that a dirty whore

    with too many body counts like you didn¡¯t deserve to see him.

    ¡°He told you to get lost.

    ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?¡±  Miru furrowed her brows.

    She finally realized why Snow was hesitant to recount the chairman¡¯s exact words.

    Thebel was insulting to a woman.

    Even though the whole thing had nothing to do with Miru, she did not feelfortable with thenguage.

    The elusive chairman would not even give Miru the time of the day.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Yet, he had such a low opinion of

    Sherry.

    He must be disgusted by her.

 Chapter 1058

    Chapter 1058 Competence to Take Things Far  Sherry stood there, dumbfounded.

    She was in disbelief.

    Sherry was the star of the localwork, the woman of countless men¡¯s dreams. Yet, she was not worth the mention to the chairman of Perfect World Group.

    That was not the only thing. She was trash who did not deserve to meet the chairman.

    Sherry had no idea she was merely paying the price for her decision.

    When she used her body as a weapon to climb her way to the top, she had cut off her path to join higher society.

    No man was foolish.

    Sherry was a woman to have fun with, not someone men would take home to make their wife.

    Her future husband would not be better than a naive member of the nouveau riche.

    As reality sunk in, Sherry said exasperatedly, ¡°What¡¯s so great about yourme chairman anyway? ¡°The nerve of him to make such a vilement about me. I''ll have my friends in the media to dig out dirt on him.

    ¡°Perfect World Group will have to pay for his crimes.

    ¡°Karma''¡¯s a bitch!¡± Losing her cool, Sherry shouted

    Att dh hysterically.

    The trio present gave Sherry sympathetic looks. ie Ray looked at Sherry and said with a smile, ¡°You sure have a nasty personality, Ms. Zauer. Even the chairman is no threat to you.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°As an experienced old man, I thought I should give you a piece of advice.

    ¡°Before you take things too far, you should consider whether you have thepetence to go there.

    ¡°Otherwise, you are just digging your own grave.

    ¡°Bye now. Don¡¯t let the door hit you on your way out.¡± Ray did not take another look at Sherry.

    ot wy TY OVUNUS He nodded at Miru and returned to his office.

    Miru and Snow walked inside without sparing another nce at Sherry.

    ¡°Ms. Scarlet, the chairman isn''t in his office today. You won''t see him today,¡± Snow told Miru.

    ¡°The chairman is a busy man. I understand.¡± After the chairman¡¯s negative response to Sherry¡¯s presence, Miru knew better than to bring up meeting the chairman in person.

    She inquired, ¡°But Ms. Frost, did the chairman mention what to do with the woman? ¡°Her segment has impacted the operation of Hudson Investment Firm.

    ¡°We are talking about funds close to 10 billion dors at stake.¡± She worried the incident with Sherry would cast a poor reflection on her in the chairman''s eyes.

    Snow replied, ¡°The chairman said not to bother about it. The matter will be taken care of.

    ¡°The adverse publicity will blow over soon enough. It will take a bit of time because the incident is a good opportunity to resolve other issues.

    ¡°Sherry Zauer is just a nobody, so just let her be.¡± Miru nodded in a daze even though she had no idea who and what was involved. .

    Outside the office, Sherry stood dumbfounded for a while.

    In the end, she left Perfect World Group with her tail tucked between her legs.

    Ray had given her a warning.

    Perfect World Group was a giant she could not afford to mess with.

    Hence, she focused her resentment on Darcy.

    ¡°How dare you y me a fool, bitch! I will ruin your family for the humiliation I faced. I will make you beg me on your knees!¡± Sherry pulled out her phone and called her friends in the media.

    This time, her game was not limited to Lilyrose. She contacted all her

    connections in the South River State,

 Chapter 1059

    Chapter 1059 Sussed Soon, the media in the South River State reported on Kaze in great detail.

    After the warning from Ray, Sherry did not target Hudson Investment Firm, a subsidiary of Perfect World Group.

    The news report downyed Kaze¡¯s rtionship with Hudson Investment Firm and focused on his affair with Winnie and his usurpation of Shangr Group.

    To capture the readers¡¯ attention, Sherry revealed another dirt.

    Agnes¡¯ medical mishap which led to a girl¡¯s fatal death was rolled out once more For that reason, Agnes would not even

    leave the house. A crowd stalked outside Skr View District, demanding justice for the victim''s | family.

    Agatha had been in touch with the Otters to put in the good word for Agnes.

    She hoped the Otters would ept Agnes back into their lives again.

    Following the news report, the Otters would not even take calls from Agatha anymore. It was as if they disappeared off the face of the earth.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Various media outlets even wrote that Agnes was disowned by the Otters after the medical mishap.

    It was uncertain whether the source came directly from the Otters so as not to be linked to Agnes,

    Agnes holed up at home all day in tears, treating Kaze worse by the day.

    Darcy was upset to see Sherry destroying her family.

    However, there was nothing she could do about it.

    She had been trying to call Sherry, but thetter would not take her calls anymore.

    The next day, Kaze had to escape to the mayor¡¯s office after the harsh berating from Agnes all morning.

    ¡°Mr. Mayor, we have some findings after you instructed the candidates to reflect on their behavior.

    ¡°A candidate for the exemry award

    has been having an improper rtionship with a senior officer. Both individuals have been terminated.

    ¡°Your words carry weight, Mr. Mayor.

    We have gotten rid of the rotten apple in our system. It¡¯s a cause for celebration,¡± Rnd, the chief secretary, said gleefully.

    Rnd had been restless all night after Kaze canceled the meetup that he organized yesterday.

    Equipped with good news, Rnd wanted to share it with Kaze right away.

    Kaze asked, ¡°Oh? Whichpany are we talking about? Who are these people in question?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lilyrose Evening News. The journalist is Kristen Vincent and the

    government officer is Weslie Yves.¡± Kaze raised a brow, not expecting more to be caught.

    The nasty piece of work he talked about yesterday was not Kristen. At least, Kristen had been found out, though.

    It was a good thing.

    Nevertheless, Kaze asked with a frown, ¡°Is that the only media outlet? What about Lilyrose TV Station?¡± ¡°Mr. Mayor, the other media outlets, including the localwork, haveunched an investigation into their human resources and have found nothing wrong.¡± Rnd observed Kaze''s expression,

    He wondered if Kaze mentioned the localwork because the name was easy to remember or because of other reasons.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Kaze nodded emotionlessly.

    The leaders of the localwork had not given Sherry up.

    A staff member knocked on the door and told Kaze, ¡°Mr. Mayor, the candidates for the award have arrived.

    They requested to meet with you.¡± Kaze grinned.

    The group must have discovered Lilyrose Evening News¡¯ recent finding and thought that was the end of the matter.

    They came to seek his audience.

    He asked the employee, ¡°Is Sherry from the localwork here too?¡±

 Chapter 1060

    Chapter 1060 A Private Meeting Rnd and the employee were taken aback.

    The mayor mentioning Sherry suggested the mayor must have a strong impression of her.

    Maybe the mayor was interested in her.

    Mindful of the mayor¡¯s needs, Rnd tipped the employee the wink.

    The employee asked probingly, ¡°Do you want to meet with her personally? Should we arrange a meeting?¡± ¡°Take the candidates to the reception area. I will meet with themter.¡± Kaze waved his arm. ¡°Let Sherry from the localwork wait.¡±

    ¡°So the mayor wants to meet me aler?¡± When Rnd conveyed the message to Sherry, she made a sultry expression.

    She got the wrong idea, thinking she was different from others to secure a private meeting with Kaze.

    ¡°Maybe the interview broadcast on a bigger tform made the mayor notice me. He might like what he saw.

    ¡°That would exin why he wants to meet me alone while the others have to meet him altogether.¡± When one door closed, a window opened.

    She might have encountered a dead

    end with the chairman of Perfect World Group, but she scored with the mayor.

    Excited, Sherry could barely close her legs.

    She got a grip on herself and asked reservedly, ¡°Has the mayor been leaving work on timetely, sir?¡± Sherry¡¯s attitude toward Rnd shifted.

    She was respectful with the aim to please before, but now she spoke to Rnd like they were equals.

    Sherry saw herself as the mayor¡¯s woman, and her social ss just skyrocketed.

    ¡°No. The mayor has been stayingte in the past two days,¡± Rnd replied, assuming Kaze took fancy to Sherry.

    He had no idea that Kaze had been taking cover in the mayor¡¯s office for as long as he could to avoid another scolding from Agnes.

    Sherry got the message.

    The mayor must be hinting at her through Rnd toe to the office at night.

    After a busy day at work, Sherry could use a nice workout at night.

    She had not gotten sweaty in a solemn mayor¡¯s office before.

    Sherry left with a blushing face.

    Upon learning the mayor¡¯s thoughts about her, Sherry did not want to give in to his demands so easily.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    It was best to y hard to get with

    men.

    Hence, she decided to just talk about { work when meeting with the mayorter.

    She needed to y the long game to win the prize.

    To make sure things would happen as nned, Sherry intended to enlist the help of the director of thework.

    Back at the TV station, she barged into Moses¡¯ office.

    ¡°Oh, do you miss me already? It might not be a good idea since we are supposed to be working.¡± Moses merrily put his arms around Sherry when she showed up.

    ¡°Smack!¡± Sherry pped away his offending

    hand and said with a smug, ¡°Keep your hands to yourself. I''m meeting with the mayor tonight. He might sniff out if you leave your smell on me.¡± She was no stranger to the mayor¡¯s keen senses.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re meeting with the mayor alone?¡± Moses was taken aback at first, but the joy quickly washed over him. ¡°Really? What happened?¡± Sherry voiced her assumptions while Moses listened with amazement.

    ¡°Tsk. You''re amazing, Sherry.

    ¡®Seize this opportunity and impress the mayor. Fame and fortune could be yours.¡±

 Chapter 1061

    Chapter 1061 Ambitious Sherry was delighted because she knew Moses was right.

    She said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to let the mayor win me so easily.

    : " ¡°He won''t appreciate me if I am easy.

    ¡°I want to be his secretary to build a bond.

    ¡°You need to help me, Daddy. Come with me to meet the mayor and rmend me to be his secretary.¡± It had always been Sherry¡¯s dream to marry for money.

    She could get what she wanted with her body, but the benefits were only

    temporary.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Sherry would fight for any chance to be the new mayor¡¯s wife instead of some shameful lover who could not be shown in public. €? ¡°You must help me, Daddy. I will return the favor,¡± Sherry uttered coyly.

    Moses had been the director of the localwork for more than a decade.

    He was a veteran with extensive connections in the system.

    Sherry believed the mayor would take Moses¡¯ advice and bring her on board as a secretary.

    Moses fell into contemtion.

    Truth be told, Sherry was beautiful, but Moses had enough fun with her as it had been a few years.

    Since a few young and beautiful interns joined the TV station recently, Moses intended to make one of them a new star of thework just like how he built Sherry up.

    However, Sherry was a shrewd woman.

    Moses had note across an opportunity to break things off with her.

    Here an opportunity presented itself.

    Not only could Moses get rid of Sherry, but he would be getting a new ally in the mayor¡¯s office if Sherry became the new mayor¡¯s secretary.

    The best-case scenario was if Sherry could be the new mayor¡¯s woman.

    With Sherry¡¯s reputation and lifestyle, a public figure like the mayor would not want to get involved with her.

    However, this mayor was new, so he did not know much about Sherry.

    Sherry might have had him fooled.

    Hence, Moses patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sherry. Iam friends with several higher-ups. I will do everything I can to rmend you for the job.

    ¡°I''ll go with you to meet the mayor tonight and ask him to choose you to be his secretary.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡± Sherry beamed.

    Moses¡¯ help would boost her chances.

    Even though she told Moses not to touch her, Sherry cozied up to him in the office for a while before leaving

    looking rather rosy.

    Back in her independent office, she received a call.

    Sherry grimaced and stood up when she saw who the caller was.

    ¡°Mr. Hobbs, to what do I owe this call?¡± Sherry asked in a frisky voice while bending over.

    Samson from Lee Investment was on the other end of the line.

    While Sherry was fooling around with Danny back then, Samson had visited Danny before.

    Danny was royalty in Sherry¡¯s eyes then, but he groveled at Samson¡¯s feet.

    Since then, Samson¡¯s presence struck fear in Sherry.

    Sherry gave Samson her business card because there was no harm in trying to expand her connections. She thought Samson would dump the business card or forget about her soon enough.

    However, Samson¡¯s sudden call got her excited.

    Samson said indifferently, ¡°I''ve seen the recent reporting after your interview, Ms. Zauer. You sure have a lot of sway in the media.¡± Sherry was taken aback.

    She wondered if Samson called just topliment her.

 Chapter 1062

    Chapter 1062 Make Darcy a Star ¡°You give me a lot of credit, Mr. Hobbs.

    You run Lee Investment and have the Lees as your ally. Even the media outlets are subservient to you.

    ¡°T can¡¯tpare to you.¡± Sherry doubted the phone call from Samson was just to pay herpliments. She asked coyly, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Hobbs?¡± ¡°I was intrigued to learn that you were going after Kaze and his wife,¡± Samson said with a smile.

    Sherry was relieved.

    She knew Samson, representing the Lees, was feuding with Kaze.

    Danny was somehow linked to Samson

    too, but Kaze became Danny''s downfall.

    It was highly likely Samson would take Kaze¡¯s side.

    With that in mind, Sherry yed the victim. ¡°You have no idea what Kaze and his wife did to me, Mr. Hobss. They made me kneel and lick the soles of their shoes.

    ¡°I¡¯m at war with this couple.

    ¡°But they are too powerful for me to handle. Even at my best, I can¡¯t destroy them. I hope to get your support, Mr.

    Hobbs.¡± Sherry knew Samson had his hands deep in the media.

    samson had the ability to ruin Kaze¡¯s family once and for all.

    He said coldly, ¡°Kaze destroyed my son. I''m dying to kill the son of a bitch, but the man doesn¡¯t seem to care about his reputation anymore.

    ¡°public condemnation won''t kill him.

    ?I have a lot of ways to finish him off if he and his wife could leave the city.¡± Samson had been in a dilemma in thest two days after the Lees tasked him with sorting Kaze out again.

    Fearing the governor''s wrath, the Lees could not do away with Kaze out in the open.

    samson did not want to take the fall either.

    Upon learning of Sherry¡¯s agenda with Kaze''s family, Samson went to probe

    the woman The saying ¡®hell hath no fury like a woman scorned¡¯ perfectly described Sherry. She must have a n.

    The wheels in Sherry¡¯s head started spinning. ¡°I have an idea that will push Kaze¡¯s family to leave the city in shame, Mr. Hobbs.¡± ¡°What''s your n?¡± Samson asked.

    ¡°Maybe we can make Darcy a starina romantic film,¡± Sherry said wickedly.

    She med Darcy for her abrupt exit from Perfect World Group.

    ¡°Hahaha! No wonder you work in the news department. You are creative, Ms.

    Zauer.¡±

    ? BRR FS 2 Samson burst outughing and ended the call.

    Sherry got a call from Moses at 8:00 PM.

    ¡°Sherry, I''ve arrived at the mayor¡¯s office. The mayor hasn''t left yet. I have talked to Mr. Leed to introduce us.

    ¡°You should get ready and wait at the mayor¡¯s office.

    ¡°Once I meet the mayor, I''ll ask him to see you.¡± Thrilled, Sherry went to powder her nose.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Zenny entered the room and said enviously, ¡°You''re about to be the mayor''s woman, Sherry. You must ruin the cheating couple, Kaze and Winnie!

    ¡°Enough talk. After tonight, Kaze and Winnie won¡¯t mean squat!¡± Sherry brushed Zenny off annoyedly and left home.

    Meanwhile, Kaze gamed on his mobile phone in his office. Agnes would chew him out if he got home early anyway, so he was better off hiding in the mayor¡¯s office.

    Caleb walked into his office.

    ¡°Mr. Mayor, Moses, the director of Lilyrose TV Station is here to brief a business report.¡±

 Chapter 1063

    Chapter 1063 A Strong Asset ¡°Moses has been around the scene for quite some time, and he has worked in thework for many years. He is pretty reputable in the city. Do you want to see him?¡± Caleb asked with respect.

    ¡°The director of Lilyrose TV Station?¡± Without looking up, Kaze replied, ¡°He can enter.¡± Soon, a middle-aged man with a balding spot cautiously followed Caleb into the office.

    ¡°Mr. Mayor, this is Mr. McKentucky from Lilyrose TV Station,¡± Caleb said.

    Moses realized the new mayor was

    exactly as rumored when heid eyes on Kaze.

    The mayor was younger than he imagined.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Mayor. Just call me Moses,¡± Moses said while drawing close with a nod.

    Kaze greeted back aloofly and asked, ¡°Caleb said you are briefing me on a business report. Is it rted to the award for exemry journalism?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Though taken aback, Moses quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Mayor.

    Sherry Zauer is the candidate we chose to represent Lilyrose TV Station. She¡¯s the host of the financial channel.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°After your instruction yesterday, we started an internal investigation on

    her.¡± Kaze asked indifferently, ¡°Oh? And what did you find out?¡± Moses stole a nce at Kaze, but he could not read his expression.

    Since Sherry mentioned that the mayor wanted to meet her alone, Moses figured the mayor meant Sherry no harm.

    Kaze was probably hinting at him to say good things about Shelly.

    Moses responded, ¡°We have conducted a review of Sherry¡¯s work and found her to be a conscientious and responsible employee with strong business skills. Her colleagues and peers have nothing bad to say about her work ethic and character.

    ¡°Her nomination for the award year

    after year is thework¡¯s approval toward her.¡± Moses showered Sherry withpliments.

    Furrowing his brows, Kaze nced at Moses and said pensively, ¡°So Sherry must be a strong asset.¡± Moses was filled with glee, thinking his praises did the work.

    ¡°Mr. Mayor, Sherry hase with me to the mayor¡¯s office.

    ¡°If you''re interested, she cane in and give you an update on the business report.¡± Prior to meeting Kaze, Moses got a text message from Sherry that she had arrived.

    Kaze grinned amusedly.

    He got up, grabbed his mug, and walked to the water dispenser. Without looking back, Kaze replied, ¡°Okay. She can enter.¡± ¡°I''ll head out to bring her in now.¡± Pleased, Moses went out to lead her into the office.

    Moses soon returned with Sherry, dressed in professional and well-fitted attire, behind him.

    Sherry was beyond excited.

    The mayor was highly fascinated by her.

    Moses mentioned that the mayor actively asked about her.

    In that case, Sherry was likely to be the mayor¡¯s secretary.

    Kaze and Darcy would no longer be a threat once she secured a position in the mayor¡¯s office.

    This was because the mayor would stand behind her.

    ¡°Here is Sherry, Mr. Mayor,¡± Moses said with a chuckle.

    ¡°I see.¡± Kaze sipped his drink and turned around.

    The voice sounded familiar to Sherry.

    Sherry was suspicious, but before she could wrap her head around the voice, she lifted her head and shed a sophisticated smile.

    ¡°Hello there, Mr. Mayor... Huh?¡±

    The smile on Sherry¡¯s face froze. I

 Chapter 1064

    Chapter 1064 The Backbone of the Media ¡°K-Kaze?¡± Sherry suspected that she was seeing things.

    She was hallucinating from either overindulgence or fatigue.

    Sherry did not expect to see Kaze there.

    The mayor¡¯s office held the core power in the city, and it was also the most prestigious ce.

    Kaze was a loser. Thest ce he belonged was the mayor¡¯s office.

    Sherry shook his head and took a couple of steps for a closer look. She was shocked.

    The man standing behind the desk was indeed Kaze.

    Sherry was stunned.

    Thanks to Sherry¡¯s great effort to spread rumors for the past two days, Kaze had be the subject of ridicule and criticism in the city.

    The way Sherry saw it, Kaze should be holing up at home or considering leaving the city.

    However, the man stood overtly in the mayor''s office.

    With her head spinning, Sherry pointed at Kaze and yelled angrily, ¡°What are you doing here, loser? ¡°This is not a ce for a vile scumbag like you.¡± Sherry¡¯s words echoed in the office.

    Caleb, Moses, and other employees lifted their heads and looked at Sherry in disbelief.

    Sensing all eyes on her, Sherry started feeling diffident.

    She nced around.

    Apart from Kaze, Caleb and employees in the mayor¡¯s office were present too.

    Where was the mayor? A possibility struck Sherry.

    Caleb was not opposed to Kaze¡¯s presence in the office. In fact, Caleb stood humbly next to him.

    Maybe...

    Chills ran down Sherry¡¯s spine.

    Caleb was the first to reel in from the shock.

    Pulling a scowl, Caleb approached Sherry and rebuked, ¡°Who do you think you are to talk smack in front of the mayor? ¡°Moses, is this the caliber of the outstanding candidate yourwork selected?¡± Moses shuddered in fear.

    He was thrown off by the whole situation.

    ¡°What has gotten into you, Sherry? ¡°you''re standing right in front of the mayor. How dare you insult him!¡± Snapping out of his thoughts, Moses tore into Sherry.

    Sherry stared at Kaze nkly and murmured, ¡°How did he be the mayor? He¡¯s the son-inw of the Quints. He''s just a loser.¡± Ballistic, Moses pounced and pped Sherry in the face. @ Smack! Sherry turned flushed.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You can go to hell if you want, Sherry, but don¡¯t drag me down with you,¡± Moses shouted through gritted teeth.

    Caleb uttered harshly, ¡°The fact that your subordinate insulted the mayor isn¡¯t something we can overlook, Moses.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to try and remove yourself from the situation.¡±

    Since Caleb introduced Moses to Kaze, he was in trouble too.

    Kaze said with a pretentious smile, ¡°I thought you said her colleagues and peers have nothing bad to say about her work ethic and character, Mr.

    McKentucky.

    ¡°So, she was nominated for the award? ¡°I guess she is bold enough not to give me any respect. She sure is the backbone of the media to run her mouth.¡±

 Chapter 1065

    I Chapter 1065 Don¡¯t Act Like We''re Close I Moses was frightened.

    \ I Sherry was an idiot tond them both in hot water.

    It was clear that the mayor was not pleased with the localwork.

    Moses wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said awkwardly, ¡°M-Mr.

    Mayor, I don¡¯t understand Sherry¡¯s sudden outburst.

    ¡°Ourwork has the utmost respect for you. We don¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± While talking, he nced at Kaze, who carried a nk face, and kicked Sherry to the ground.

    Sherry fell on her bottom, her hair ruffled.

    Moses gave her a couple of boots.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I ¡°Argh! It hurts, Daddy! Don¡¯t hit me!¡± \ Sherry cried out in pain while rolling on 4 I the ground. = I ¡°What are you talking about? I''m not I your daddy.¡± I Moses nearly wet his pants.

    He grabbed a chunk of Sherry¡¯s hair and pulled her up to p her face repeatedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not rted to you at all. Don¡¯t act like we''re close.

    ¡°P11 kill you if you continue to make false ims.¡± Moses did not hold back from hitting Sherry.

    The bad blood between Kaze and Sherry was apparent to Moses.

    Sherry must be on the mayor''s kill list.

    Kaze would get even with Moses if the former were to find out Sherry was his

    I sugar baby.

    ) !" Moses only stopped when Sherry¡¯s I cheeks were bruised and swollen>¡ª Sherry sunk to the ground pathetically.

    { She whimpered in agony.

    Resentment washed over her.

    If she had known Kaze was the mayor, she would never have tried to put him to shame.

    Sherry thought her looks would earn her a strong backer like Kaze.

    She dug her grave. If she could survive the ordeal, it would only be because Kaze showed her mercy.

    Moses panted heavily and approached Kaze with an apologetic smile. He said, ¡°Mr. Mayor, I have nothing to do with this woman whatsoever. We are just colleagues.

    I ¡°You are free to punish the woman ) however you deem fit.¡± i He looked at Kaze uneasily, hoping the Itter would not hold the matter against him.

    d However, Kaze was grossed out by Moses.

    He said curtly, ¡°Mr. McKentucky, do you think I''m dumb? ¡°She couldn¡¯t be nominated for exemry journalism for years and be the main star of yourwork without your support, ¡®Daddy¡¯.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know that she trashed me through her show and her friends in the media, ¡®Daddy¡¯.

    ¡°I gave you a chance yesterday to investigate the matter, but what did you I do, ¡®Daddy¡¯?¡± Kaze¡¯s constant reminder of Sherry¡¯s rtionship with him made Moses I shudder.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to dissociate ) yourself from her.¡± I Moses lost it. ¡ª { Thump! I He fell on his knees before Kaze and cried with a wry face, ¡°I saw the error of my ways, Mr. Mayor. Give me a chance. I didn¡¯t know the woman was out to get you.

    ¡°Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to her ns. I would''ve fired the woman right away.¡±

 Chapter 1066

    } Chapter 1066 Zenny Flips I It hit Moses that the person Sherry had I poured all means to destroy was Kaze.

    I Despite Moses¡¯ pleading, Kaze stood firm on his stance.

    i Kaze said ruthlessly, ¡°Instead of sacking her, you send your well-used ything to me.

    ¡°you sure think little of me, Mr.

    McKentucky.¡± ¡°Thud!¡± Moses fell back to the ground, the sparkle in his eyes dimming.

    He knew he was done for.

    It was clear to him that Kaze would not let him get away with it.

    Most importantly, Moses had nothing to say about it.

    '' Kaze''s words rang true.

    I Without looking at Moses, Kaze told f Caleb indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s time to purge I the localwork from top to bottom.

    \ I ¡°Lilyrose TV Station represents Lilyrose.

    t Yet, it is a ce of corruption.¡± ¡°Of course, sir.¡± Caleb shuddered.

    Since Caleb introduced Moses to Kaze, he was to me for what had happened.

    He knew that he had lost trust with the mayor.

    Caleb needed to earn Kaze''s trust back.

    Hence, he summoned his employee.

    ?Send out a circr detailing Moses¡¯ and Sherry¡¯s dismissal. I will be taking over the localwork for a major overhaul.¡± Caleb¡¯s words announced the fate of Moses and Sherry.

    I" They were filled with despair.

    Sherry had no idea how she left the I mayor¡¯s office or arrived back home: \ Her mind was a blur.

    I Hearing the knock on the door, Zenny I went to open it.

    Zenny was shocked to find Sherry a harrowing mess. ¡°What happened to you? Who hit you? ¡°Did you meet the mayor? Did you be his secretary?¡± Sherry looked up at Zenny stiffly and said with a dreadful smile, ¡°Secretary? I lost my job. I''m finished. I lost everything.¡± Without her job as the host, she could not befriend the elite, wealthy, and privileged.

    Besides, Kaze was the mayor of Lilyrose.

    From there on out, she had no foothold in

    "the city.

    I ¡°You lost your job? How?¡± I o . . ¡± : I Surprised at first, Zenny soon flipped.

    \ : N He kicked Sherry to the ground and I dissed her. ¡°You deserved to be fired, I bitch! Weren''t you cocky before? You made me give you massages and scrub the floor on my knees.

    ¡°you''re just a whore. Who do you think you are to make me sleep with you? ¡°111 destroy you!¡± The moment Sherry lost her value as a pawn, Zenny turned his back on her without hesitation.

    He held Sherry up and gave her a beating, taking all his previous grievances out on her.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡±

    I" shes flickered in the stairwell.

    ) Zenny stopped and cocked his head back I to find a group of reporters. The group was taking photos of him attacking Sherry.

    {Lying on the ground, Sherry opened her eyes and quickly recognized who the group was. i They were the candidates who met with Kaze.

    ¡°The mayor is wise. He said Sherry was mixing business with pleasure. Sure enough, we caught her in the act.¡± ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that Zenny Soup who was on TV? He called Winnie, the CEO of Shangr Group, out for cheating, but he¡¯s the real cheater.¡± ¡°No wonder Sherry wanted him on her show. They were in on it together.¡± ¡°This is going to make headlines.¡±

 Chapter 1067

    ) Chapter 1067 Four Ocean Commerce Guild I - I The journalists¡¯ words sealed Zenny¡¯s and Sherry¡¯s fate, and not in a good way.

    In less than half an hour, Zenny¡¯s attack on Sherry went viral online.

    That was when the truth came to light.

    In an attempt to acquire Shangr Group, Sherry colluded with Zenny to paint Kaze and Winnie''s rtionship as improper.

    It was a shameless act.

    The public condemned Sherry and Zenny.

    Utterly disgraced, Sherry and Zenny became public enemy number one.

    The next day, Lilyrose TV Station issued a public apology and statement to Kaze and Darcy¡¯s family which included the termination of Moses and Sherry.

    I" Since then, Moses and Sherry ) disappeared from the city.

    I Rumor had it that Sherry was spotted in a '' high-end club in Sunrise City, I entertaining her usual clientele of the rich and powerful.

    I A contrast to her previous inclination, Sherry had to parade around with a smile on her face now.

    Winnie, the victim of the very publicized scandal, came forward courageously and filed for divorce in the public eye.

    Due to Zenny¡¯s exposed act and Kaze¡¯s request for expedition, the court granted the divorce fairly quickly.

    In the end, Zenny could only keep his own assets. He did not get anything from Shangr Group.

    Finding the distribution of assets unfair, Zenny argued that Winnie had shares to Shangr Group, so he deserved half as

    "dictated by thew.

    ] To his surprise, Winnie did not own any [shares in Shangr Group.

    Kaze transferred the shares to Brenda I right from the start.

    I Zenny beat himself up as everything blew up in his face.

    He did not acquire the shares to Shangr Group and could never show his face in Lilyrose anymore.

    As the scandal died down, life returned as it was.

    Darcy¡¯s family could get a breather and leave home with their heads held high once more.

    The new mayor''s instruction tounch internal investigations in each media outlet led to the revtion of Sherry¡¯s and her sugar daddy¡¯s despicable acts.

    I Darcy''s family gave the new mayor credit ) for pulling them out of the crisis.

    I Agnes often expressed her gratitude to the mayor while continuing to grumble about Kaze.

    Kaze tuned out Agnes¡¯ droning. No one '' would believe him if he said he was the new mayor anyway.

    The next morning, Kaze attended themendation award for outstanding journalism and gave a speech.

    Although his appearance in the small setting was not published in the media, the new young mayor stirred amotion in the event.

    Kaze received a call from Darcy when he got back to the mayor''s office.

    ¡°I have a dinner n with representatives of Four Ocean Commerce Guild this afternoon, Kaze. You hold your liquor well. You should go with me,¡±

    Darcy said in the call.

    ] !" Four Ocean Commerce Guild issued a { I boycott order on Shangr Group before.

    I The association had a terrifying influence I over the South River State.

    I Following the order to cancel Shangr Group, no business wanted to get involved with thepany, and Shangr Group had trouble getting its pharmaceutical product out in the market.

    Fortunately, Kaze held shares in various online tforms and started marketing on the web en masse.

    Shangr Group managed to ovee Four Ocean Commerce Guild¡¯s boycott order.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    However, Shangr Group was a special case.

    An ordinary business would likely be forced to shut down if Four Ocean

    Commerce Guild was on its tail.

    ) As Kaze feuded with Four Ocean { 1 Commerce Guild, he asked in confusion, I ¡°Why are you involved with Four Ocean \ Commerce Guild, babe?" I

 Chapter 1068

    I Chapter 1068 Rear-Ended i ¡°Four Ocean Commerce Guild is looking I toprocure me as their high-level member and wants to do an observation l''on me,¡± Darcy said.

    ) Lilyrose was just a tiny market to conquer. Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation were bound to expand to Sunrise City and the entire nation.

    The businesses were bound to Cross paths with Four Ocean Commerce Guild to make an entry into Sunrise City.

    Four Ocean Commerce Guild happened to contact Darcy to take her in as a member.

    Darcy wanted to grab the opportunity to establish a positive rtionship with the guild.

    Sensing Kaze¡¯s reluctance, Darcy said, ¡°You''re going with me, Kaze. I have made ns with the representatives of FourThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    I Ocean Commerce Guild.

    \ ¡°Expanding yourwork will help with I your career.¡± I Kaze''s high tolerance for alcohol was not the only reason Darcy was bringing him ( along. She wanted him to engage with the representatives of Four Ocean Commerce Guild andy the groundwork for hisworking.

    Picking up the concern in Darcy¡¯s tone, Kaze was overjoyed.

    He would be insensible to brush off his wife¡¯s kindness.

    ¡°Alright, babe. I''m willing to do anything for you, drinking included. I''ll drink with them and be thest one standing,¡± Kaze joked.

    Darcy answered peevishly, ¡°Be serious.

    You better not take things too far. I don¡¯t want anyone to get alcohol poisoning like thest time.¡±

    I She got quite a shock when Kaze drank ) with the department heads thest time.

    The department heads all ended up in the l hospital. .

    I ¡°I have to go now. Meet me at Nobel Hotelter. I''m driving there now.¡± I Darcy then ended the call.

    She drove off in her Maserati.

    When approaching Nobel Hotel, a convertible cruised alongside Darcy¡¯s ride.

    ¡°Honk! Honk!¡± The man behind the wheel wore a pair of sunsses. With one hand across the door, he looked at Darcy and beeped at her while chatting with his friend in the front passenger seat.

    It was clear he was trying to pick Darcy up.

    Ignoring the man, Darcy slowed her car

    I down.

    3 The convertible decelerated, keeping the pace of Darcy¡¯s car and honking. ~~ With Darcy paying him no mind, the man I grew frustrated and hit the gas pedal, I overtaking Darcy in herne.

    Startled by the convertible pulling ahead abruptly, Darcy mmed on the brakes without enough time to swerve.

    ¡°Bang! ? Darcy¡¯s front mmed into the convertible¡¯s back. The impact was loud.

    Once the car came to aplete stop, Darcy had turned pale from fright.

    Still grappling with shock, she stared at the convertible angrily.

    The man got out of his convertible.

    Taking off his sunsses, the overdressed and frivolous man revealed

    I himself to be in his thirties.

    ) His friend in the front passenger seat I stepped out of the car and mmed the I door. It was clear that he was the man¡¯s f sidekick.

    { He approached Darcy''s car aggressively and pounded on the car window.

    ¡°Get out. You rear-ended us,¡± the sidekick shouted menacingly.

    Two fancy cars in the million-dor range pulled up at the side of the road, and a few roguish young men swaggered their way around Darcy¡¯s car.

    Darcy did not dare to get out of her car.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± The sidekick kicked the car door several times. ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there. Get out. We aren¡¯t going to leave unless you pay up.¡±

 Chapter 1069

    ! Chapter 1069 Leigh Glitter I ¡°Get out! Get out now!¡± With Darcy staying put in the car, the I sidekick kicked the door harder.

    I The Maserati door was dented with several shoe prints. All the while, the man with the sunsses stood there aloofly.

    Darcy was heartbroken for her car because this was the first car Kaze had ever given to her.

    She looked around. By then, many passersby stopped to watch themotion.

    Although the group looked mean, she believed they would not do anything to her in broad daylight.

    She rolled down her window and said, ¡°Stop kicking the car. I''ll get out now.¡± Samuel Lockson, the sidekick, scoffed

    I and moved back two steps.

    \ Darcy opened the door and got out of the I car.

    ¡°Wow. This woman is hot, and she¡¯s rich I too. Look at the million-dor car she i drives.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know her? She¡¯s the chairman of Sky Ocean Corporation, Darcy Quint.

    She rear-ended the car.¡± Darcy was well-known in Lilyrose.

    Sherry¡¯s false ims in thest two days had be the talk of the town.

    Many of the passersby recognized her.

    So she was Darcy, the chairwoman of Sky Ocean Corporation.

    The man with the sunsses had been emotionless so far. He then turned to Darcy with an amused smile.

    ¡°Do you even know how to drive? You better get off the road. You''re making

    , female drivers look bad.¡± \ Samuel criticized Darcy arrogantly before I saying aggressively, ¡°So what are you I going to do about this situation?¡± \ [ ¡°You deliberately changednes to cause ( a car ident. Why should I be held ountable?¡± Darcy said frustratedly.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    If she was at fault, she would be quick to take full responsibility for her actions.

    Darcy clearly saw that the guys were trying to hit on her with his fancy ride.

    When she did not respond in kind, he switchednes without warning and made her crash into him.

    His behavior of ignoring the trafficws and disregarding human lives made her sick.

    Samuel sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t try to put this on us,dy. You''re jealous that Mr. Glitter drove a McLaren, so you tailgated him.

    ¡°Mr. Glitter spent 10 million dors on

    I" -_ Loh , his new car. You can just pay him 10 ! million dors.

    I ¡°He¡¯s kind enough not to demand ! emotional distress damages.¡± \ ¡°You!¡± I Darcy was rendered speechless by the sheer audacity.

    Not only did the men cause the car crash and refuse to apologize, but they also had the nerve to say they dropped the demand for emotional distress damages out of their kindness.

    It was the joke of the century.

    ¡°Sam, have you no respect for women? Don¡¯t pull your dick moves on the beautifuldy.¡± The man with sunsses drew close.

    He took off the sunsses, revealing his handsome face.

    I ¡°Yes, of course. You''re right, Mr. Glitter.¡± Samuel toned down the attitude and I apologized to Darcy. ¡°I''m sorry for being rude to you, gorgeous. If it makes you happy, I can hit myself.¡± I The cheeky man even gave himself a couple of light taps on the face. He was a jokester next to the condescending, tall, handsome man in sunsses.

    ¡°Hello, gorgeous. My name is Leigh Glitter from the Sunrise Glitters. My father is a trustee of Four Ocean Commerce Guild.¡± The man in sunsses extended his hand to Darcy with poise.

    The way he checked her out made Darcy rather ufortable.

    Darcy had seen too many instances of eyes undressing her.

 Chapter 1070

    '' Chapter 1070 No Regard for Human , Lives ( Darcy was surprised.

    \ She heard of the Sunrise Glitters, a i wealthy and powerful family equivalent to the Lees.

    Leigh¡¯s father was the trustee of Four Ocean Commerce Guild.

    The guild intended to take her inas a member too.

    Talk about a twist of fate.

    Nevertheless, those close to Darcy would know she was a woman of principle. She would not let the whole thing go because of Leigh¡¯s rtionship to Four Ocean Commerce Guild.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Glitter. Did you make me rear-end you?¡± Since Leigh was clearly trying to take

    -¡ª 1 advantage of her, Darcy did not reach her ! hand out for the handshake. Instead, she grilled him courteously. \ I I Leigh pursed his lips, withdrew his arm, I and said with a smile, ¡°You can say that, gorgeous. I want to know you.

    i ¡°Don¡¯t you think a romance that begins from a car crash is romantic like in soap { operas?¡± ¡°Romantic like in soap operas?¡± The absurdity of the man rubbed Darcy the wrong way. ¡°You''re breaking the trafficw with no regard for human lives.

    ¡°Mr. Glitter, all I saw was cold- bloodedness and ignorance in your behavior. I didn¡¯t see anything romantic.¡± Darcy¡¯s disapproval did not stir any guilt in Leigh. If anything, he was even more intrigued.

    , The women Leigh met before could try to ! be noble, but once they found out about him and his family, they would be {timid and fawning all around him.

    ) Darcy, on the other hand, told him off I without a care.

    i He saw something different in Darcy.

    Conquering such a woman would give him a sense of aplishment.

    Leigh said with a smile, ¡°You take things too seriously, gorgeous. How much can a life cost? ¡°I¡¯ve been involved in a few fatal car idents, but I just pay enough to stay out of court.

    ¡°Of course, I have met some idiots who didn¡¯t want money and wanted justice, but my family attorney took care of things for me.¡± It sounded like Leigh had killed someone in a car crash more than once before.

    Leigh spoke nonchntly as if to show ) Off.

    I He had no regard for human lives whatsoever. More urately, he just did I not care about anyone else but himself.

    I He was a selfish jerk.

    With a chill running down her spine, Darcy said, ¡°I know youe from money and power, Mr. Glitter.

    ¡°But regardless of your social status, you should not brag about taking human lives. I hope you were just joking.

    ¡°One more thing. My dash cam recorded the car crash.

    ¡°I will take legal action to seekpensation from you. I hope this will be a lesson to you not to ignore the rules and human lives.¡± Darcy stared coldly at Leigh, her words equally chilly.

    , The yful smile on Leigh''s face deepened Darcy''s resistance only sparked apetitive streak in him.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    With that in mind, Leigh said with a grin, ¡°You seem to get the wrong idea, gorgeous.

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that you rear-ended me. Yet here you are, seeking damages from me.¡± He patted his sidekick¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°My boy here mentioned that I spent 10 million dors on the limited- edition McLaren.

    ¡°One bad habit I have is that I never fix something once it¡¯s broken.

    ¡°So you need to pay me 10 million dors.¡±

 Chapter 1071

    Chapter 1071 Pay Or Sex ¡°As for this lousy car, you can drive-it back after you pay me,¡± Leigh said I casually.

    I Darcy felt like she was talking to a wall.

    Leigh admitted that he hit her car on purpose yet he was shameless enough to demandpensation.

    Darcy scoffed. She lost her patience in talking to the man.

    She pulled her phone out and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing left to talk about. We''ll let the authority decide who will pay for the damages.¡± It was then Samuel stepped up and snatched the phone away from her.

    The young men from both their cars got closer and surrounded her. They all looked at Darcy with an unfriendly gaze.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Give me back my phone!¡± Darcy shouted.

    She cautiously looked at the men around her.

    I She did not expect them to be so I audacious in broad daylight. She felt scared all of a sudden.

    The passersby who saw the scene also felt that Leigh and Samuel were being bullies but they obviously had a strong background, so no one dared to step in or intervene despite them feeling bad for Darcy.

    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a phone.

    I''ll give you back when you pay me the damages.¡± Leigh started toying with Darcy¡¯s phone and even sniffed it pervertedly as if it carried her body scent.

    Darcy was embarrassed and angry. ¡°No! You are the one responsible, I''m not

    paying!¡± ¡°Gorgeous, pay what you.owe. It¡¯s the 4 rule of the universe, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Leigh stared at Darcy¡¯s breasts and grinned. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, then you can let me y with your body.

    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Today is my first day here in Lilyrose.

    Why don¡¯t you be my woman for the rest of my trip here and I''ll spare you from thepensation? I can even give you 10 million. How about that? ¡°That¡¯s a total of 20 million. It¡¯s a great deal for just sleeping with me a few times.

    No women are worth that much.

    Hahaha...¡± Leigh cackled, followed by his friends and followers.

    They knew exactly how Leigh toyed with women.

    He usually resolved in coercion and

    I temptation together, pressuring the woman before giving her the illusion of freedom, hence making her sumb to "his evil grasp.

    ¡°Stop dreaming! I don¡¯t want your 20 million!¡± Darcy was shaking out of anger and embarrassment.

    Leigh found her shaking body even more attractive. He grinned and said, ¡°Gorgeous, don¡¯t be afraid. I give you a choice. You either pay me the money or let me sleep with you. Your choice.

    Though I have limited patience and my time is precious. You only have one minute...¡± His wicked grin widened as if he already won and got on top of Darcy.

    His men came closer upon hearing him, further pressuring Darcy.

    Darcy¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    I Leigh and his men were shameless and audacious, and they might very well ravage her on the spot.

    She wanted to call Kaze for help but her phone was in Leigh¡¯s hand and there was no one around to help her.

    As Leigh¡¯s patience ran low, Darcy¡¯s heart fell into despair.

 Chapter 1072

    Chapter 1072 Wealthy Glitter Family Darcy could not imagine what would happen if Leigh and his men got her.

    {I I She could never live with the humiliation.

    I ¡°Darcy, are you okay? You got into a crash?¡± The voice from heaven sounded, saving Darcy from the realm of despair.

    Darcy looked up and was overjoyed.

    Kaze squeezed through the crowd and came to her, holding her hand. ¡°Babe, are you okay? Are you hurt? Why are you crying?¡± The moment he received her call, he went to Nobel Hotel.

    When he was near the hotel, he saw themotion from afar.

    He got out of his car to find out what happened and then spotted Darcy being

    I surrounded.

    ¡°I"m fine. Thank god you are here, Kaze.¡± Darcy regained her confidence. She held Kaze¡¯s hand tightly and then pointed at I Leigh and his men. ¡°These men hit my I car on purpose and wanted me to pay for "the damages.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Kaze Lee? The useless husband?¡± ¡°Useless? That¡¯s past tense to you. He¡¯s the chairman of Shangr Group and the CEO of Hudson Investment Firm.¡± The crowd recognized Kaze and knew that he was Darcy¡¯s husband.

    Since Kaze had arrived, the passersby gained confidence and started to voice out.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, these men are bullying your wife. She¡¯s driving nicely but these shameless men honked at her and made her rear-end them.¡±

    I ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°That guy even wanted to sleep with your wife just because he has a strong background...¡± I I Through the exnations provided by I the passersby, Kaze quickly got a hold of the situation.

    His expression turned frosty as he looked at Leigh. ¡°Leigh Glitter? You are the one who made my wife rear-end your car and caused all these problems? ¡°You''re lucky that Darcy isn¡¯t hurt, or else you won''t leave this city alive.¡± Leigh raised his brow. Usually, it was he who threatened others, not the other way around. Yet someone challenged him and threatened him in his face.

    ¡°I know you. You''re Kaze Lee.¡± Leigh stared at Kaze and scoffed. ¡°You really think you have what it takes to talk to me like that? Just because of what youThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    said, I have decided to raise thepensation to 20 million.

    I ¡°Of course, I can spare you from the payment if you let me sleep with your wife. However, as a punishment for you, j you won''t be getting the 10 million that I I promised your wife.¡± Leigh did not take Kaze or Darcy''s titles and statuses seriously.

    As someone from a wealthy family, he was not bound by rules andws even in Sunrise City, the capital.

    Like he said, even if he ran over someone with his car and caused the death of the innocent, he could just cover it up with money.

    As for those who wanted to hold him responsible or put him behind bars, they would be taken care of even without his orders.

    Now that he came to Lilyrose, a city

    I smaller than the capital, he neglected all the rules andws.

    I To him, Shangr Group and Sky Ocean Corporation were just ants.

    Moreover, he knew that Darcy was trying to figure out a way to join Four Ocean Commerce Guild.

    The Glitters had quite the influence over the guild.

    In fact, it was not too exaggerating to say that Darcy must go through him and his family to enter the guild.

    With that, Leigh did not take Kaze seriously.

 Chapter 1073

    Chapter 1073 See Who Dares to Touch You Nn Under the people¡¯s astonished stare, Leigh demanded Kaze to let him sleep j with his wife.

    ¡¯ Even the passersby could not stand his arrogance.

    ¡°He thinks he can do anything just because he is rich? Ms. Quint is also rich but she¡¯s not an asshole like you!¡± ¡°Yeah. Get out of the city, you filthy jerk! Lilyrose isn¡¯t your dirty yground!¡± ¡°He has the money but not the character.

    He really thinks he¡¯s above thew.¡± The people criticized Leigh for his disrespectful words.

    Leigh did not even take the people¡¯s criticism seriously.

    He smiled and frivolously said, ¡°Shut up,

    y peasants! You can¡¯t do shit about it! You people should think twice before talking to me like that. Have you heard of the Sunrise Glitters? Oh wait, I forgot Lilyrose is a shithole. You filthy peasants \ are like cavemen! I ¡°No one in this city cany a finger on me, let alone stand in my way! Look, no one is here to stop me after what has happened.¡± Leigh disrespected not only Kaze and Darcy but also the people of Lilyrose.

    He called the people peasants and the city a shithole.

    His superiority upset the people but his background deterred them and he was right.

    They were in the busiestmercial street of Lilyrose.

    The patrolling officers were usually quick in giving parking tickets and one could

    not even leave the car for three minutes, let alone a car crash.

    Yet no police officers were in sight-to deal with the crash.

    I Could it be as Leigh said, the local police department was afraid of him and his family? Kaze scrutinized Leigh from top to bottom with furrowed brows.

    He had heard of the Glitters before.

    He was upset not because of Leigh¡¯s rude and disrespectful manner but theck of attention from the local police department. The crash had happened for a while now but no police officers were in sight to deal with the matter.

    Leigh looked at Kaze with a grin. ¡°Hey, useless shit, now you know the difference between us. The peasants are right. You think you can do anything you want just because you have the money? Without

    power and status, your money is nothing but a big piece of pie waiting for others to devour. \ ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you.

    I¡¯ve given your wife a minute and time¡¯s I up. Now I''ll let you choose: pay up or let I me sleep with your wife.

    ¡°Guys, surround them. Don¡¯t let them leave unless they give us a satisfying answer.¡± Leigh pped, signaling his men to surround Kaze and Darcy.

    His men stared at the husband and wife fiercely. Some of them rolled their sleeves up, revealing the tattoos on their arms.

    One word from Leigh and they would throw punches at Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, what should we do?¡± Darcy clenched Kaze''s sleeve tightly.

    She knew Kaze was a powerful fighter butN?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Leigh outnumbered them. If they really got into a fight, they would face a huge disadvantage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Darcy. I''m here.¡± \ I Kaze held Darcy¡¯s hand tightly and stared I at Leigh coldly.

    Given his capabilities, he did not even see Leigh and his men as threats, yet Darcy was right beside him.

    Resolving in violence might hurt her.

    ¡°Who said we are leaving?¡± Kaze smiled and said, ¡°You said no one in Lilyrose dares toy a finger on you right? Then let''s see if that¡¯s true.¡±

 Chapter 1074

    Chapter 1074 The Iron Justice Leigh raised his brows. He scoffed. ¡°We''ll see about that.¡± He had never even considered Kaze as a person.

    Even though Kaze was the chairman of Shangr Group and not just any peasant, he was nothingpared to the Glitters.

    Leigh believed even the mayor of Lilyrose would be afraid of him once he revealed his family¡¯s name.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, I''ll give you a chance. You can call whoever you want, you call the mayor for all I care.

    ¡°But if you can¡¯t get anyone who has the balls to touch me, don¡¯t me me for getting rough. Not only must youpensate me, but I get to sleep with your wife, Your time starts now...¡±

    Leigh grinned as he stared at Dai seductive body Darcy was scared. She did not want to waste her time with the pervert anymore She tugged at Kaze''s sleeve and said, ¡°Kaze, why don¡¯t we just pay..." Kaze shot a killer nce at Leigh ¡°Darcy, believe me. This is Lilyrose.¡± He calmed her down and then pulled his phone out for a call. ¡°Don, my wife and I are caught in a car crash and we are confronting the person who caused it. I need you here to settle the problem.¡± He called the chief of police, Don Braders.

    Don was astonished the moment he heard someone tried to give Kaze a hard rime.

    He bolted up immediately and left his astonished colleagues as he charged out of the meeting room

    Less than ten minutester, several police cruisers came with the siren ring Don arrived in person. He even dragged the vice chief of the Traffic Department, Duran Alm, together.

    Darcy was surprised.

    She knew Kaze and Don were close but one phone call to summon the police chief was still amazing.

    On the way here, Don had told Duran to investigate the situation and got surveince footage from the surrounding cameras. They easily found out what happened.

    The officers who arrived together got the footage from Darcy¡¯s dashcam as well and even questioned the passersby about what happened.

    Throughout the process, Leigh leaned on his supercar, smoking casually

    ¡°Mr. Glitter, we found out who is the leader. He is the police chief of Lilyrose, Don Braders. Also known as the Iron Justice for strictly upholding thew,¡± Samuel said after running some checks on his phone.

    ¡°Iron Justice?¡± Leigh scoffed. ¡°No iron can¡¯t be bent by the power of the Glitters.

    Go tell him who Iam and if he has a brain, he will know what to do.¡± The officers might be taking statements from witnesses and investigating the footage but Leigh believed once he revealed his identity, even the police chief would side with him and help him cover up the matter.

    With Leigh¡¯s order, Samuel strutted over to Don and said arrogantly, ¡°Chief Braders, the owner of the McLaren is Leigh Glitter, from the Glitter family of Sunrise City. I believe you know what to do ¡°The Glitters? I see. I know what to do

    now.¡± Don nodded.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Samuel grinned and then walked away.

    I He knew people like Don always liked to be neutral but had a preference.

    They would always do things under the table. As long as Don understood his meaning, Samuel did not need to spell out his words.

 Chapter 1075

    Chapter 1075 You Are Responsible The officers quickly wrapped up their . investigations on site and came up with a result.

    Leigh grinned when he saw Don ordered his men to sum up the situation.

    It seemed like Don had decided to side with him, tantly.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, I told you. At a ce like this, no one dares toy a finger on me. Now I can have fun with your wife.¡± His grin widened as he pervertedly I scrutinized Darcy. He was already picturing all kinds of filthy sex positions in bed.

    I He was not afraid of Kaze backing on his word. I Kaze said coldly, ¡°You should be grateful that there are people here, or else you will end up terrible,¡±

    He was the mayor of Lilyrose, so he had a reputation to maintain.

    Even though not all the people knew about his new identity, it would be revealed sooner orter.

    I It was also the main reason why he did not resolve in violence this time.

    Otherwise, he did not even need to contact Don and could take care of Leigh and his goons himself.

    ¡°I''ll allow you to continue barking.¡± While Leigh curled his lips, Don came over to him. Leigh chuckled and asked, ¡°Chief Braders, how¡¯s the investigation? I believe it is Ms. Quint¡¯s responsibility, right?¡± Don said, ¡°Mr. Glitter, am I right? After our thorough investigation, we found out that you are the one who caused the crash, so you are responsible for this.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Also, you are driving dangerously and

    disrupting peace and order with the pling Imotion you made. Come with us and we will determine your punishment back at the station. You will be detained and fined...¡± Leigh¡¯s grin froze when he heard Don.

    ¡°Thank you, Chief Braders!¡± Darcy was delighted by the oue and thanked Don for his help.

    ¡°All hail the Iron Justice!¡± ¡°Yeah! Detain that bastard! Teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°He really thinks he¡¯s rich enough to do anything.¡± ¡°He looked down on us Lilyroseans and he thinks he can get away with it?¡± The passersby chanted and cheered in praise. They even apuded Don¡¯s actions.

    Leigh arrogantly disrespected everyone

    [and now they could finally get back at him through Don.

    p! Aloud p sounded.

    Leigh pped Samuel in the face and shouted, ¡°How the fuck is this happening? I told you to tell him about my identity! Are you trying to embarrass me?¡± He freaked out.

    One moment he was imagining wild sex with Darcy, and now he was being told that he would be arrested and fined.

    He was upset and drowning in anger.

    ¡°Mr. Glitter, I told the police chief your identity...¡± Samuel covered his face as he replied timidly, but his voice grew soft as he exined.

    He looked at Don and shouted, ¡°Chief Braders, what is the meaning of this? Mr.

    Glitter is responsible and will be fined Are you trying to mess with the Glitters? ¡°It¡¯s Darcy Quint¡¯s responsibility! Mess with us and the Glitters will retaliate! You will even lose your...¡± + p! Before he could finish, Don pped him in the face as well.

 Chapter 1076

    \ Chapter 1076 An Eye for an Eye I ¡°Y-You hit me?! You are a police officer! I This is police violence! Do you want to get canceled?!¡± Samuel covered his face, shouting as he looked at Don in disbelief.

    ¡°A p is the lightest punishment for you,¡± Don said coldly.

    He then said to his men, ¡°This man here is suspected of obstructing justice and threatening a police officer. Take him away.¡± The people cheered once more. They did not find the p on Samuel¡¯s face to be inappropriate.

    Samuel was also arrogant, like Leigh, and through Don, the people were relieved of their grievance.

    A goon of an arrogant prick threatened the police chief of the city?

    . Ap was a small warning to remind him of the integrity of the police force.

    Leigh¡¯s expression turned grim knowing that Don pped Samuel without hesitation even after his identity was revealed.

    He finally realized his background did not scare Don.

    If he continued his arrogant attitude, given Don¡¯s feisty temper, he might be pped as well.

    With that, Leigh decided to step away instead of continuing the argument.

    When he was taken away by the officers, he shot a nce at Kaze and said, ¡°Kaze Lee, I won''t forget this! You think this is over? I''ll be out soon! Until then, I''ll get you and your wife...¡± Kazeughed at Leigh''s threats. He went over to the McLaren which belonged to Leigh, and kicked it on the door.

    . Bang! The door was heavily dented.

    ¡°What the fuck are you doing?!¡± I Leigh¡¯s expression turned grimmer.

    After the crash, he no longer wanted to drive the car but Kaze kicking it in front of the crowd was humiliating to him.

    Kaze said with a smile, ¡°You kicked my wife¡¯s car just now. I''m just returning the favor. If you want to get out, pay for damages you did to my wife''s car andpensate for her emotional distress damages.¡± He also shot a nce at Don, signaling the police chief.

    Don knew Kaze cared a lot about Darcy.

    As long as Darcy was involved, Kaze would be a ruthless beast out for revenge.

    If Leigh did notply, Kaze would

    never release him from detention.

    ¡°Take them away!¡± Don signaled his men to arrest Leigh and . his men.

    I Traffic returned to normal.

    Darcy¡¯s car was towed away for repairs.

    The car was badly damaged.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Kaze offered to buy her a new one but Darcy did not ept it because he gave her this car. She did not want to change it.

    ¡°Why are you driving the car with the city council¡¯s number te?¡± Darcy got into Kaze¡¯s car, a Passat. She was surprised to see the documents from the city council and the specialized number te.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m running errands for the city counciltely, so I borrowed a car from them,¡± Kaze said.

    Ph . The city council had a car prepared for him but since he was just the acting mayor, he rejected it.

    He simply took a ready car to move I around the city.

    Darcy did not expand on the thought. She simply assumed Kaze got the car from Don or someone simr.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Nobel Hotel. We still have time. We still can meet the representatives from Four Ocean Commerce Guild,¡± Darcy said as she fastened her seatbelt.

 Chapter 1077

    Chapter 1077 Max Kang '' At Nobel Hotel, Kaze and Darcy were weed by the hotel employees.

    I All the employees had a strong impression of Kaze after he made Harrison, the consul of Pdia, kneel in front of the hotel.

    ¡°Hi, can you please inform the representatives of Four Ocean Commerce Guild that the chairwoman of Quartet Group, Darcy Quint, requests a meeting with them?¡± Darcy politely said to the reception manager.

    The Four Ocean Commerce Guild sent a group of representatives over and booked an entire floor in the hotel for themselves.

    ¡°Please wait, Ms. Quint. I''ll inform the representatives right away.¡± The reception manager nodded at Darcy

    and Kaze before he went off.

    At the same time in a meeting room on 4 I theninth floor, the representatives from the guild gathered but the atmosphere was unusually quiet.

    ¡°What?! Leigh was arrested and i g '' detained?!¡± I I Aman with a scrawny face shouted in disbelief.

    His name was Max Kang, one of the representatives sent by the guild to inspect Darcy¡¯spany.

    His expression turned grim when he learned that Leigh was arrested.

    Leigh came to Lilyrose as a member of the guild but it was more like a vacation than a business trip to him.

    Given his personality, there was no way he would stay with the other representatives. Therefore, the moment he arrived, he went off with his friends.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    . Max had no authority over him and dared not interfere.

    \ Leigh¡¯s father, Zel Glitter, was notjust the core member of the Glitter family, but he was also part of themerce guild as '' one of the high-ranking members.

    At the same time, he was also Max¡¯s benefactor.

    Max was nothing more than apdog to Zel.

    Therefore, he was furious when he learned that Leigh was arrested after being involved in a car crash.

    ¡°Go! I want to know who gave the order to have Leigh arrested!¡± Max said to one of the members.

    The man nodded and went off to investigate the matter.

    Then, another member came into the meeting room, saying, ¡°Mr. Kang, Darcy Quint of Quartet Group is here, asking for

    a meeting...¡± ¡°Tell her to wait!¡± Max said impatiently.

    Not even the mayor¡¯s arrival was more important than Leigh¡¯s matter.

    I Leigh came to Lilyrose with him yet he failed to keep him safe.

    What would he tell his benefactor when he got back? A whileter, Max¡¯s man came back with an update.

    ¡°Mr. Kang, we found out that it is the police chief of the local PD, Don Braders, that arrested Leigh.¡± Max''s expression turned cold.

    ¡°Police Chief Don Braders? Who gave him the authority to arrest Leigh?¡± ¡°He really thinks being the police chief gave him the right to disregard the Glitter family and the guild?¡±

    ¡°With the guild¡¯s influence, not even the mayor can stand in our way, let alone the police chief...¡± Everyone else was simrly angry when they heard the news.

    I Four Ocean Commerce Guild was the biggest business guild in South River State. Many powerful and influential family heads were members of the guild.

    With such a powerful background, it fueled the arrogance and confidence of its members.

    Even the lowest-ranked member of the guild felt a sense of superiority over others.

    ¡°Cut the crap. We must focus on getting Leigh out!¡± Max interrupted the others and said coldly, ¡°I''ll contact Samson Hobbs of Lee Investments. We''ll ask him to contact the local authorities.¡±

 Chapter 1078

    Chapter 1078 Samson Hobbs¡¯ Influence Samson was the first person that Max thought of.

    I Although Max had no respect for anyone in Lilyrose, including the police chief, he could not just get any John Doe to settle the problem with the local government and the police department.

    He wanted to contact the mayor directly but since the mayoral position had just gone through a transition, Max did not know who the new mayor would be, so he did not know who to call.

    Soon, the call to Samson got through.

    ¡°Max, I just learned what happened. I know the police chief, Don Braders.

    People call him the Iron Justice, strict and adheres to thew. It¡¯s going to be tricky trying to free Leigh from his apprehension...¡±

    Samson made it sound difficult on the other side of the phone.

    Max wiped his sweat off as he ttered.

    ¡°Samson, with your methods, even the strongest iron can be bent at will. Please, I Ineed your help. As long as I can get I Leigh back, you will not only get my gratitude but also the Glitter family¡¯s.¡± Samson feigned hesitation and then said, ¡°Fine. I''ll have to contact Don Braders¡¯ superior then. I will contact the new mayor and see if he can get Leigh out.¡± Max thought Samson was just pretending to be troubled so that he would owe him bigger.

    As a matter of fact, Samson did not have the confidence to get Leigh out either.

    He had never seen the new mayor before, but he knew that after the new mayor was sworn into office, a number of people got fired and punished.

    The new mayor seemed to be a difficult person to deal with.

    "Since Samson had no way of contaeting the new mayor, he called the deputy mayor, Caleb Leed.

    I Back in Nobel Hotel''s lobby, Kaze "received a call from Caleb.

    ¡°Mr. Mayor, Lee Investment¡¯s Samson Hobbs just called me. He wanted us to release Leigh Glitter.¡± Caleb learned from his past experience with Moses and did his homework this time.

    He learned about the conflict between Kaze and Samson, so he dared not make the decision alone and had to refer to Kaze.

    ¡°The Glitter family has already reacted?¡± Kaze chuckled and said, ¡°They asked Samson Hobbs for help but if they don¡¯t get Leigh back, I think they might go to

    the governor.¡± He was not afraid of the pressure but he had to consider his subordinates like Caleb and Don.

    Otherwise, they would end up like I Johnson, being sandwiched between the Lee and Vind families. i ¡°Release Leigh Glitter then, but tell him he has to pay what he owes,¡± Kaze said with a grin.

    If he refused to release Leigh, the man could be detained until his death and that would be meaningless.

    The detention center was the city council¡¯s property and Kaze did not want to abuse the rules.

    However, if Leigh was released, then it would only fuel his arrogance and make him an even worse bully.

    Kaze was not afraid of him but what Leigh said to Darcy had crossed the line.

    Soon, Samson received a reply from Caleb.

    He was delighted knowing that it was the mayor¡¯s order to release Leigh.

    His efforts paid off. Even the new mayor I who was rumored toe from a powerful background respected his ! demands.

    He called Max.

    ¡°Max, I just contacted the mayor and he has agreed to release Leigh, but he has to pay up.¡± ¡°Thank you, Samson! I owe you big time!¡± Max breathed a sigh of relief and then brought his men downstairs to the hotel lobby.

    ¡°Mr. Kang, I''m the chairwoman of Quartet Group, Darcy Quint!¡± When Max and his men came out from

    - i VIR the elevator, Darcy and Kaze went up and stopped them.

    IAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1079

    Chapter 1079 10 Million . Compensation Max''s eyes shone when he saw Darcy get in his way.

    I The lustful greed in his eyes shed but he was able to conceal it. He frowned and said, ¡°Ms. Quint? I thought I told you to wait.¡± Darcy had been waiting for a while now and seeing the impatience on Max''s face irritated her.

    Even though she was the one being inspected by the guild, they should have mutual respect for each other.

    Max made it sound like she was begging him.

    Darcy politely said, ¡°Mr. Kang, we had a lunch appointment and now it¡¯s lunchtime. Why don¡¯t...¡± Max cut her off before she could finish.

    He grunted impatiently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time now. Just wait here.¡± He wanted to bring Leigh out of detention, not waste time on lunch with Darcy.

    I He then led his men out of the hotel, leaving Darcy behind with a sour look.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Kaze coldly stared at Max and his men leaving the hotel. He said to Darcy, ¡°Darcy, since he doesn¡¯t want to meet us, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°We''ll wait for a little longer...¡± Darcy said with a sigh and a shake of her head.

    Four Ocean Commerce Guild was a titan in the business world and it waspletely understandable that their members had an attitude.

    For the sake of thepanies¡¯ future, Darcy had to bear with it.

    Max brought hiswyers to the southern branch of the police department.

    Since the car crash happened in the southern part of the city, Leigh was detained in the southern branch.

    Kaze had told Caleb to inform Don, so the police officers in the southern branch released Leigh without giving them too I much trouble.

    However, after Max received the bill, it infuriated him.

    ¡°10 million? I thought the car involved was just a Maserati? Why is it this much?¡± A Maserati did not cost that much and paying that car¡¯s worth was nothing to the guild.

    Now, the amount was far higher than the expected number.

    Max did not want to be taken advantage of.

    ¡°Mr. Kang, the 10 million included the cost of the car and also the emotional

    distress damages for the owner. You have to pay the exact amount for this case to be closed, or else based on what happened, it¡¯s unlikely that Mr. Glitter will be released today,¡± the branch chief said.

    I It was an astronomical amount for emotional distress damages! Max was furious but he forced himself to calm down and paid thepensation.

    He paid the money out of his own pocket.

    It would be up to the Glitters on how much he could get back.

    After all, he was the one who brought Leigh to Lilyrose.

    He had heard about Lilyrose Police Department being extremely corrupt.

    Cosmo Lee of the Lee family was detained for a few days and was beaten up, forced to wash the toilets, and broke two of his legs when he was released.

    Therefore, Max could not afford to let Leigh spend even a night there.

    If something happened to Leigh inthe detention center, the Glitters would skin him alive and no amount of money would '' save him.

    I A whileter, Leigh was released.

    Even though it had been less than an hour since his detention, Leigh had already been beaten up.

    There were barely any injuries on him but he could not walk properly.

    It was understandable given his feisty attitude.

    Most of the people detained inside were gangsters and criminals. Given Leigh¡¯s disrespectful and arrogant manner, he would certainly get into conflict with them.

 Chapter 1080

    Chapter 1080 Troublemaker ¡°Leigh, are you alright?¡± .

    Max went up to Leigh immediately and (escorted him out of the police station.

    I ¡°Dollook alright to you?¡± Leigh lit a cigarette and took a puff before he looked at the signage above the police station.

    His gaze turned grim as he said coldly, ¡°There were a few of them who took charge. I want everything about them. No Tom, Dick, and Harry can walk away alive afterying a finger on me. I''ll make the peasants know how severe the consequences are!¡± Leigh came from a wealthy and powerful family and he had always been the bully, not the other way around.

    Even in Sunrise City, less than a handful of people would dare to challenge him.

    ''] Sw *15 BONUS I Yetin Lilyrose, aside from losing the argument to a useless trash, he even got beaten up by the people inside the southern branch station, If the news got to Sunrise City, he would I lose face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Leigh. Ill take care of it as if it¡¯s my matter. Even without your orders, I''ll find out who did it and give you a satisfying answer,¡± Max said with a polite bow.

    Leigh grunted and added, ¡°Those insides are just goons. I''ll never forgive the two people who caused all this.

    Coincidentally, these two people are closely rted to your business trip here.¡± ¡°Rted to my business trip?¡± Max was baffled.

    Leigh said strongly, ¡°They¡¯re Darcy Quint and her husband Kaze Lee, the one whosepany you are inspecting. You know

    Wy TY OUNUS what to do, Max.¡± He shot a nce at Max, causing the man to shiver.

    Max said without a second thought, ? ) : f ¡°Don¡¯tworry, Leigh! I''ll never let that woman join the guild!¡± p! Right after he spewed the words, he got a p on his face.

    ¡°Did I say I don¡¯t want her in the guild?¡± Leigh shouted furiously.

    Max covered his swollen face and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Y-Yes, I understand. They messed with the wrong people. They won''t escape this easily. The husband shall be beaten up and the wife will be delivered to your bed, is that right?¡± He anxiously looked at Leigh after that, afraid to get another p on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    -_ A TT wiYve Leigh nodded with a grin. Then, he said, ¡°But before you do, run some background checks on Darcy Quint¡¯s husband first.

    That idiot is a jinx for calling the police I chief on me.

    I ¡°Oh, and which asshole called Don I Braders to release me?¡± Max then told Leigh about Samson and how Samson contacted the mayor to get Leigh out of the detention center.

    ¡°Taz¡¯s father? Fine, I owe him one. I''ll call him and thank him now.¡± Leigh pulled his phone out and called Samson.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Samson sighed on the other end of the phone and said, ¡°Leigh, you don¡¯t need to thank me. I just found out that it was Kaze Lee who got you arrested. He¡¯s a stubborn one.¡± ¡°No matter how stubborn he is, he¡¯s not as influential as you, Uncle Samson. You

    \~ J +15 BONUS py I Botme out with just a call,¡± Leigh said with a ttering smile, Despite being the eldest son of a wealthy family, Leigh knew he must maintain his image in front of people who were f stronger and more influential than him.

    ¡°Leigh, you shouldn''t take this idiot lightly. He¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± I Samson then exined, ¡°You might not know but Kaze Lee is the one who broke Taz¡¯s legs.¡±

 Chapter 1081

    Chapter 1081 Testing Kaze''s Trump ¡°And also Cosmo Lee from the Lee family. Kaze Lee broke his legs as well.

    I (¡°That man is crazy, an idiot. To him, all of you wealthy young masters are nothing but a punching bag,¡± Samson said heavily.

    Whether he was intentionally fanning the mes or just simply warning Leigh, only he himself knew the answer.

    Samson¡¯s words sessfully piqued Leigh¡¯s interest. He felt challenged.

    ¡°Cosmo Lee? He¡¯s just a sissy,¡± Leigh said with a contemptuous grunt.

    He added, ¡°This time, I''ll show that bastard what it means to be a young master from a real wealthy, powerful family. I can crush him easier than crushing an ant!¡±

    U - With his family¡¯s support, Leigh had the confidence.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Samson continued, ¡°Leigh, I don¡¯t think you should take this lightly. Kaze Lee is quite close with the ex-mayor, Johnson I Brooks. Although Johnson is no longer around, his legacy remains. Don Braders, the chief of police, used to be his right- hand man.¡± ¡°I see. His support is Johnson Brooks. I see it now!¡± Leigh grinned.

    After hanging up the phone, Samson curled his lips into a grin as well.

    The Lees were afraid of Johnson because of the governor, Loid Fand. Since Kaze was close with Johnson, they dared not go after him.

    Therefore, Samson was tasked to target Kaze, With this opportunity presented to him,

    he could use Leigh to continue testing Kaze to see what else he had under his sleeves.

    Samson¡¯s eyes narrowed as a hint of hatred shed. He suddenly thought of I Taz who was still hospitalized.

    He called his assistant into the office.

    ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on Kaze Lee¡¯s movements. Once he is caught in some big trouble, it will be our chance to snatch his wealth.¡± Samson had gotten even more greedy.

    Be it Darcy¡¯spanies or Kaze¡¯s Hudson Investment Firm, he wanted them all.

    ¡°Leigh, I¡¯ve found out everything about the officers of the southern branch...¡± After Leigh hung up the call with Samson, Max gave him a tablet.

    ¡°his, This, This, And this.¡±

    Leigh pointed at the list of officers shown on the tablet and said angrily, ¡°I want them at my ce!¡± ¡°Leigh, they are police officers. You can¡¯t simply hurt them!¡± Max said anxiously I ¡°Stop the car!¡± Leigh shouted and then red at Max.

    ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Leigh! I...¡± Max swallowed nervously.

    Bang! The driver opened the door and Leigh kicked Max out of the car.

    ¡°Other than those fuckers, you better do something about Darcy Quint as well! Take videos of her, naked! ?gamson¡¯s idea is workable. That woman is proud. If I have her sex tape and nudes, I can spread it all across the city and show the peasants how filthy their goddess is!

    ¡°Then I''ll crush her useless husband! And if you can¡¯t get it done, you will be removed from the group of representatives!¡± Leigh then shut the car door.

    I Max got up from the ground and watched the car drive off. He then called his benefactor, Leigh''s father, Zel.

    ¡°Why are you calling me about something this trivial? Cosmo was beaten up by the Lee family¡¯s abandoned son. If the news got out, it would make the Glitters look bad.

    ¡°Have the Glitters stayed in the dark for too long to the point that some Tom, Dick, and Harry got the nerves toy a finger on my son? Do whatever Leigh wants. I''ll send my men to Lilyrose...¡±

 Chapter 1082

    Chapter 1082 PV Shooting Max wished he could reverse time and pped himself for spewing the wrong I words in front of Zel.

    { He forgot that to a wealthy family like the Glitters, reputation and dignity were more important than money.

    Moreover, Kaze was not just any John Doe, he was the abandoned son of the Sunrise Lees.

    The Glitter and Lee families werepetitors in many different fields.

    No matter how ridiculous Leigh''s demands were, the Glitters had to answer them.

    With that, Max knew what he should do next.

    He asked his men, ¡°Are Darcy Quint and "wm her husband still at the hotels

    i -_ ot ¡°Yes, sir. We just got confirmation from our men back there. They are still at the hotel.¡± Max nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Back at Nobel Hotel, Darcy and Kaze continued waiting for Max.

    Darcy¡¯s stomach was growling already.

    Suddenly, Max and his men came back and strode into the hotel lobby.

    Darcy went up to him and asked, ¡°Mr.

    Kang, you''re back. Are you free now?¡± She and Kaze had no idea that Max went to bring Leigh out of the police station.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°pm free now. So sorry to make you wait, Ms. Quint,¡± Max said with a bow.

    Darcy was delighted to see politeness from the man. It seemed like things could progress smoothly from here on.

    She asked, ¡°Have you taken lunch? If not,

    we have a table ready at the restaurant upstairs.¡± ¡°I''ll pass on that. Ms. Quint, let¡¯s''cut to the chase,¡± Max said.

    ¡°Here, this way please.¡± Max and his men brought Darcy and Kaze to the lobby¡¯s lounge area.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, let¡¯s be honest here. The guild has run multiple thorough checks on yourpanies. You are qualified to join the guild and all that¡¯s left is the standard operating procedures. This inspection is just one of the steps...¡± Max sinctly said.

    Darcy was delighted. She did not expect things to progress this smoothly.

    In other words, she could be part of Four Ocean Commerce Guild after she settled the necessary paperwork.

    ¡°No wonder the guild is expanding so well. I see the guild has many capable and

    talented people like you, Mr, Kang.¡± Darcy praised and ttered Max for making things easy for her.

    I She asked, ¡°What are the other terms and ( conditions?¡± ¡°They are not actually terms and conditions...¡± Max said with a polite smile.

    ¡°We would like you to participate in amercial shoot and get some promotional footage and items for the guild.¡± ¡°Uh, I''m a businesswoman, not a professional actor or model. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea...¡± Darcy did not like the idea at all as it did not appeal to her.

    After what she had been through in the past, she hated exposing herself in front I of the camera, let alone shooting a Imercial or promotional video.

    I wy 1¡ã Sore However, since the guild agreed to let her join, she believed the terms and conditions were not that harsh, so she did not give a clear rejection.

    I Max noticed her hesitation and saw itas a I chance. He tried to persuade her by saying, ¡°Ms. Quint, have some confidence in yourself. You are better than the professional models. Besides, the guild has many actresses yet your looks stand out.

    ¡°Did I mention that it is quite tough to join the guild as the terms and conditions are strict? Those who sessfully joined must contribute something to the guild.¡±

 Chapter 1083

    Chapter 1083 I''m a Cutie Too ¡°This time, the guild will not set any terms and conditions for you and all you need to do is promote the guild. Ms.

    Quint, it¡¯s a very small favor in exchange for the strict terms and conditions...¡± Max tried to provoke Darcy but he was gloating at her deep down.

    He made it sound like Darcy was already part of the guild but it was not true.

    Once Darcy fell for his trap, her nudes would be all over the city.

    Then, he would have a reason to reject her application because it would tarnish the guild¡¯s image.

    It was a vicious idea.

    Darcy would walk straight into the trap and suffer in the end.

    She had no idea the wicked idea was

    brewing in Max''s mind because she was considering his offer.

    "It made sense. ¡ª Joining the guild was beneficial to every business because the members had a brand new tform to find potential businesses and expand further.

    Four Ocean Commerce Guild had connections and resources that were avable for all its members.

    It was also the reason why it was so difficult to join.

    Darcy did not want to lose the chance.

    As for themercial or promotional shooting, she assumed it was just a few short videos.

    Once her business grew, she would have to face the camera even more and the inte would also dig out every detail about her.

    I No matter how much she disliked it, she had to get used to living under the I spotlight.

    Therefore, after some careful consideration, she nodded. ¡°Alright, Mr.

    Kang. IL...¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Kaze suddenly spoke, stopping Darcy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Lee?¡± Max frowned. A hint of frostiness shed in his eyes but he managed to conceal it.

    Kaze said, ¡°Mr. Kang, my wife doesn¡¯t like to be in front of the camera. Why don¡¯t I take her ce?¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°yeah. I''m as good as her. Or is it because you look down on me?¡± Kaze joked.

    He added, ¡°I¡¯m the chairman of Shangr Group and also the CEO of

    I Hudson Investment Firm. Though I''m stripped of my title right now, I believe I I will be reinstated in a few days.

    ¡°I have a good image as well. Compared to the old men the guild has, I''m I practically an idol. I''m more than enough I to be an ambassador for the guild.¡± I Everyone from the guild frowned at Kaze¡¯s words.

    ¡°He''s so ordinary yet so confident,¡± said a woman behind Max.

    The woman with heavy makeup did not conceal her disrespect and contempt for Kaze.

    Kaze nced at her but did not say anything.

    Max frowned. ¡°Mr. Lee, you might not be suitable. Ms. Quint is a woman, it will be more effective...¡± ¡°The guild provides amunication tform for businessmen and women,This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    I nota brothel with a pimp. Why so sexist?¡± Kaze joked.

    "His words offended everyone in the-guild, I including Max.

    ¡°Mr. Lee, mind your words!¡± Max I bellowed angrily.

    ¡°Kaze. Stop it!¡± Darcy nudged Kaze to stop him and then said to Max, ¡°Mr. Kang, I¡¯m sorry. Kaze thought I don¡¯t want to do it, that¡¯s why he tried to take my ce. I''m so sorry about that.

    ¡°As for the shooting, it¡¯s settled. Please let me know when it starts.¡±

 Chapter 1084

    Chapter 1084 Helicopter Helicopter "Upon hearing Darcy''s words, the anger on Max''s face faded.

    ¡°Very well. Ms. Quint, you are quite I decisive. The shoot might start today. You two can go home for now. I''ll inform you about the location and timeter,¡± Max said to Darcy and Darcy only.

    He did not even look at Kaze.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Darcy smiled and nodded. She nudged Kaze, signaling him to leave.

    Kaze stared at Max for a moment before he left with Darcy.

    Max watched Darcy and Kaze disappear from his sight. He then said to the woman who mocked Kaze earlier, ¡°Loren, get someone to set up a set and contact the production crew.

    u I ¡°When you inform Darcy Quintter, tell her not to bring her husband. The ) production crew will take care of her.¡± Max did not take Kaze seriously but he did not want the idiot to cause trouble.

    I He knew from his sources that Kaze was physically strong.

    ¡°No problem, Mr. Kang. If that idiot appears, I''ll twist his dick. He¡¯s so ordinary but he¡¯s blindly confident.

    What''s his problem...¡± Loren narrowed her eyes as she answered. She seemed to dislike Kaze a lot.

    After leaving the hotel, Kaze and Darcy went to cure their starvation.

    When the food was served, Kaze said, ¡°Darcy, when they inform you of the time and location, let me know. I''m worried that the guild is nning something

    I else.¡± ¡°Really? Mr. Kang doesn¡¯t look like a bad " guy,¡± Darcy said.

    Kaze shook his head helplessly. His wife was stupidly kind and naive, only good at I building business, not identifying hidden danger. € Then, Kaze received a call from Draco.

    ¡°Boss, Four Ocean Commerce Guild suddenly applied to use the airspace.

    They are having a helicopter flying below normal altitude this afternoon.¡± The Lilyrose Strategic Department was also in charge of controlling the airspace above the city, so not even drones could be flown at will, let alone a helicopter.

    If a drone or an air vehicle had to be airborne, one must make the necessary application with the strategic department.

    It was not a big deal but Draco knew that

    r Four Ocean Commerce Guild cklisted Shangr Group, so he ordered his men to put the guild under surveince.

    Any move the guild made would be investigated thoroughly and reported to the superior. No low-ranking soldiers I could give them clearance.

    Draco noticed it the moment he received the application.

    ¡°Why are they using a helicopter?¡± Kaze asked.

    ¡°The reason they stated is for a sromotional video shooting,¡± Draco said.

    I g The application did not state for what kind of promotional video shooting.

    ¡°Alright. I got it.¡± Kaze nodded.

    After lunch, Kaze sent Darcy back to Quartet Group while he went back to the city council to work.

    A whileter, Darcy rec eived a call from

    Loren.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, the set is ready and the production crew are here. Can you-corrie now?¡± ¡°Now?¡± Darcy was surprised.

    Loren proudly said, ¡°Ms. Quint, it¡¯s nothing surprising. That''s how the guild does things. One call and we can get a famous director from Sunrise City and his crew to Lilyrose.¡± Based on Leigh''s demands, Darcy would be the female lead of this ¡°promotional video¡±.

    Therefore, Max asked for a famous director to take naked pictures of Darcy.

    It also showed how powerful the guild was.

 Chapter 1085

    I Chapter 1085 On Set ¡°Okay, I''ll be right there.¡± Darcy put her work aside and had thepany car to send her to the location.

    The shooting location was arranged at an old castle just outside Lilyrose.

    The castle was originally nned to be a set for movie shooting but the repairs halted for some reason and the project did not go as nned.

    Now it had be a tourist spot.

    The production crew set up cameras near the pond inside the castle. All the crew members were busy preparing for the shoot.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, you''re here. Let me introduce you to the director¡ªGuilermo Tarantino.¡± Loren brought Darcy to a bearded man

    with a beer tummy ¡°Director.¡± Darcy greeted the director politely and was impressed by Four Ocean Commerce Guild¡¯s influence and resources.

    I Guilermo Tarantino was a famous director who had shot many feature films that had great box offices.

    Even Darcy, who was not into entertainment news, heard of his name before.

    "Wow! Look at you, beautiful! I heard the crew say you were a beauty, but you looked even more stunning in person!" Guilermo stared pervertedly at Darcy as he spoke loudly.

    He knew Leigh had his eyes on her, so he did not try anything that might get himself in trouble.

    Darcy¡¯s first impression of the director plummeted but she was not in a position

    , to voice herints, so she simply nodded.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, please get your makeup-done first. We have the makeup artists ready for you.¡± I Loren told the makeup artist to get Darcy ready for the shoot.

    She stayed behind and chatted with the director, giggling andughing from time to time.

    Darcy noticed her interaction with the director and it baffled her.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Is this a period costume?¡± Darcy was asked to change into a set of period costume, seemingly from ancient Rome or some sort. She had only seen such costumes on other people and had never worn them herself before.

    ¡°Not just that. There are a lot of costumes here you can try, like the western costume, spy costume, et cetera, This is

    , your first time and you get to try all these.

    You''re quite brave,¡± the makeup artist I said with a smile.

    Confused, Darcy blinked helplessly. The makeup artist¡¯s words felt strange.

    I Other than her, there were other women at the makeup desks as well. All of them had heavy makeup on, which somehow made them look slutty.

    The makeup artists said the women were extras and Darcy was the main lead.

    The women were also asked to change into different costumes, like western dresses, spy costumes, et cetera.

    However, after the women got changed, Darcy could not eveny eyes on them because their costumes were too revealing.

    One of them wore a see-through costume that almost revealed her entire breasts.

    The others had revealing parts all over

    their bodies as well, The makeup area instantly felt like a I brothel with prostitutes in cosy-trying to seduce their customers.

    Darcy was too embarrassed to wear the costume even at home, let alone in front of the camera.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a promotional video for the guild? Why is everyone wearing such revealing costumes?¡± Darcy put the costume down and asked with a hint of annoyance in her tone.

    She thought the makeup artist or the costume designer got it wrong.

    The makeup artist looked at her, confused.

    ¡°Ms. Quint, stop pretending. This is what we are shooting today. You are already here, don¡¯t you know the context of the shoot?¡±

    I ¡°What do you mean revealing? Are you living in a cave?¡± I ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see a pretentious bitch here.¡± ¡°Pretentious indeed. I have never seen such a woman in this industry before. I bet she¡¯s trying to get the director¡¯s attention.¡± The other women heard Darcy and were unhappy with her questions.

 Chapter 1086

    Chapter 1086 For You The women were so-called ¡°inte prostitutes¡±, They probably had OF Pages and sold their nudes and videos for a living but judging from their looks, they were not the popr ones.

    They were jealous of Darcy when they saw her and they were annoyed when the makeup artist called them extras.

    Now, they got the chance to vent their grievance, ¡°What do you mean revealing?¡± One of them, Lena, even pushed Darcy¡¯s shoulder.

    Darcy managed to keep herself from falling by holding onto the table. She looked at Lena angrily and bellowed, ¡°Why did you push me?! The costumes are revealing! I''m not wear ing them!

    J +1580NUS 4 ¡°Where''s the person in charge from the guild? Is this some kind of mistake?!¡± Darcy called for Loren. ¡°What is going on? Are you sure this js right?¡± Loren was talking to the director about taking Darcy¡¯s nudes and videos. She heard themotion and had a nce, but was unfazed, The director raised his hand, asking his assistant what happened.

    Aftermunicating through the walkie-talkie, the assistant said, ¡°Director, Ms, Quint is arguing with the other extras. She said the costume is tog revealing and doesn¡¯t want to change into it.

    ¡°Ms. Lagger, what should we do...¡± Guilermo looked at Loren with a troubled expression, Loren was just a normal employee of the guild but even the famous director had to

    y take orders from her.

    He could not afford to mess with the guild since it was extremely powerful: ¡°That pretentious bitch!¡± Loren cursed and strode over to the makeup area.

    After Loren came over, Darcy said, ¡°Loren, the makeup artist wants me to wear a revealing costume. Is this some kind of mistake? What kind of promotional video is this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, Darcy. You are to wear the revealing costume,¡± Loren said with a heavy sigh.

    She added, ¡°Haven''t you kept up with the trend? What is wrong with the costume? It¡¯s sexy.¡± ¡°What is wrong?¡± Darcy widened her eyes in disbelief and argued, ¡°This is going public, how can I wear this? Whose idea was this? Was it yours or Mr. Kang¡¯s? I''want to talk to him!¡±

    Lorenughed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to. The idea doesn¡¯t belong to any one of us, it¡¯s actually the entire guild¡¯s idea. You can walk away, but you will also be walking away from the guild.¡± She crossed her arms and spoke \ I arrogantly.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Darcy was embarrassed and angry.

    Max was polite when he made the offer but now Darcy was asked to wear a revealing costume for a promotional video shoot.

    ¡°If this is the terms and conditions of joining the guild, I¡¯m out.¡± Darcy started to walk away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡± Loren did not expect Da rcy to really walk away. Her expression turned grim.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, stop her!¡±

    Heeding Loren¡¯s order, a group of tall and buff men came out and surrounded Darcy.

    ¡°What are you people doing!?¡± Afraid and angry, Darcy stared at the men who had her surrounded. She saw them \ i when she arrived and thought they were the security or workers since the production crew was huge.

    Only right then she found out they were Loren¡¯s men.

    She looked at Loren and asked coldly, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Loren crossed her arms andughed.

    ¡°Darcy, let me tell you what is going on.

    This entire shoot is prepared for you and you only. We are going to take your nudes and maybe a few videos, nothing promotional.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce where you can simply walk away. Now that you are here, we will

    (J +15B0ONUS make you do as we say, even if you refuse, ¡°Had it not been because of Leigh trying "to fuck you, these men would have raped you here and now.¡± Loren¡¯s vicious gaze scanned across the group of men.

    Darcy shuddered as her heart plummeted into despair.

 Chapter 1087

    Chapter 1087 Don in Trouble Darcy finally figured it out.

    It was Leigh. He was behind all of this because he wanted to get revenge.

    When Darcy connected the situation to Max''s sudden change of attitude back at the hotel, it made sense.

    He pretended to invite her to the shoot as arequirement to join the guild so they could ravage and humiliate her.

    Darcy was deeply shaken.

    From the moment she got into the car crash with Leigh, she had been blindly walking into the trap.

    She forced herself to calm down and shouted at the men. ¡°Move! This is illegal! My husband is close with the police chief! One phone call and he will send officers over to arrest all of you!¡±

    Darcy used Don¡¯s name and title to try to scare them off.

    ¡°The police chief of Lilyrose? I''m so scared... Hahaha!¡± Lorenughed. ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t expect to see the police chief here. He messed with the wrong people and he¡¯s in huge trouble himself.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Leigh is ready to get someone to take his ce. Your husband called the police on Leigh, so when one of us bes the police chief, you and your husband, your family, and everyone you know will be destroyed!¡± Even though Leigh was not around, Loren had strong admiration for him judging from her zealous tone.

    Darcy¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Nonsense! You can¡¯t just rece the police chief with one of your men!¡± ¡°The police chief is nothing but a dog in

    front of the Glitter family!¡± Loren grunted and continued, ¡°You must have underestimated the Glitters to think that they are incapable of doing something like this.

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t all about you or your useless husband. They are making ns to enter Lilyrose¡¯s market. You two are nothing but bugs to the Glitter family...¡± The moment Loren revealed the Glitter family¡¯s true intention, Darcy¡¯s heart sank.

    She knew how powerful and influential the Glitters were.

    Previously, the Vind and Lee families swapped the mayor with one of their men with ease.

    The same thing could happen with the police chief.

    If the Glitter family reced Don with one of their own, it would be catastrophic

    for Darcy and her family.

    ¡°What''s wrong? Scared?¡± Lorenughed at Darcy''s pale look. ¡°Be a good girl and do as we say. The sluttier you are, the better. You might even impress Leigh and once he¡¯s done ying with you, he''ll let you go...

    ¡°You people, out! Don¡¯t disturb our dear Ms. Quint from changing. It¡¯s damn hot today. Let¡¯s wrap this up as soon as possible!¡± Loren told her men to scatter before she walked away with a vicious smile.

    She believed she had the situation under control.

    If Darcy did not want catastrophe to befall her family, she would cooperate and strip herself in front of the camera.

    ¡°She messed with Young Master Leigh? No wonder they want her nudes!¡±

    ¡°The other day Young Master Leigh came to our set and the female lead caught his eve. The agency sent her to his bed that night.¡± ¡°How dare she mess with Young Master Leigh?¡± The crew members shook their heads as they scattered away, leaving Darcy alone.

    Darcy¡¯s heart sank.

    The men who surrounded her had left the scene but they were still on set. They coulde and threaten her again at any time. She could not escape.

    ¡°What are you looking for? This?¡± While Darcy was looking for something, one of the women in a revealing costume, Lena, waved Darcy¡¯s phone in front of her, teasing her.

 Chapter 1088

    Chapter 1088 A Woman''s Malice Earlier, Darcy put her phone down when she was about to change.

    ¡°Give it back!¡± Darcy could not just do nothing and wait for them to ravage her.

    She tried to snatch her phone back but Lena quickly hid it behind herself and stepped away.

    Darcy teared up when her snatch attempt missed and grew anxious.

    ¡°You want it? I¡¯m not giving it to you,¡± Lena said with a grin.

    She continued to tease Darcy.

    She then tapped on Darcy¡¯s phone and saw the screensaver of Darcy and Kaze.

    Lena scoffed, ¡°The guy here is your husband? He''s ugly! Is he rich? Or else what do you see in him?¡±

    ¡°Rich? Loren said the guy is just some useless piece of trash.¡± ¡°A piece of trash? Then why did she fall for him?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s a piece of trash?¡± I ¡°Hahaha!¡± The other womenughed at Darcy and mocked Kaze.

    Darcy was upset and teared up, and the women gloated at her even more.

    ¡°Give me back my phone!¡± Darcy wiped her tears away and darted toward Lena.

    Lena was prepared. She took a step back and quickly countered with a p.

    p! A red mark covered Darcy''s fair face.

    ¡°I''m not giving it back! Stop wasting

    your time! I''ll fucking p your face off.¡± Lena was jealous of Darcy¡¯s looks and she "wanted to ruin it with her own hands: The makeup artist quickly stepped in and stopped Lena. ¡°Stop it! If you ruin her I looks, my makeup can¡¯t save her from being disfigured and if the shoot is canceled or dyed, Young Master Leigh will be mad and we will all suffer!¡± The women were struck with sudden realization. No one dared to attack Darcy anymore.

    Darcy initially thought the makeup artist was trying to save her but it was simply out of fearing Leigh.

    Darcy drowned in her own despair.

    The makeup artist went up to Darcy and said, ¡°Ms. Quint, get changed. We are just doing our job, don¡¯t give us a hard time.¡± ¡°Yeah. Get changed. If Young Master Leigh is mad, we will all suffer with you!¡±

    I The women surrounded Darcy immediately, trying to coerce her into Ipliance.

    In fact, the women alone were enough to handle Darcy.

    i Loren did not need to bring her men out.

    Once a woman harbored malice toward I another woman, anything could happen.

    Darcy felt extremely helpless.

    ¡®Kaze, where are you...¡¯ She prayed in her heart and regretted not allowing him toe along.

    It was at that moment, that someone came behind them.

    ¡°Why are you lot surrounding my wife?¡± the person bellowed.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    It was Kaze.

    He got suspicious when Max''s attitude toward Darcy changed back at the hotel.

    After he got back to the city council, he called Darcy''s assistant and requested her to call him when Darcy left.

    When he arrived on set, he asked one of the crew members for Darcy¡¯s location.

    However, the strange reaction of one crew member raised even more suspicion in him.

    Kaze¡¯s voice was angelic to Darcy¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Kaze!¡± Darcy pushed the women away and darted into Kaze¡¯s arms, crying like a baby.

 Chapter 1089

    Chapter 1089 My Double Eyelids! ¡°It¡¯s okay, Darcy. I''m here now.¡± It was Kaze''s first time seeing Darcy this vulnerable. He hugged her tightly and I patted her back to soothe her.

    When he saw the p mark on Darcy¡¯s face, he was infuriated.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± Kaze looked at the women angrily.

    They were not afraid of him after knowing his identity.

    ¡°go you are the useless piece of trash? So what if I pped your wife? She¡¯s a pretentious bitch!¡± ?yeah. It¡¯s done. What can you do? You want us to kneel and apologize to her?¡± ¡°To her?¡± The women, including the makeup artist,

    looked at Kaze arrogantly.

    The anger of the weak was meaningless.

    Kaze was just a useless man who got married and took his wife¡¯s family name.

    They did not take him seriously at all.

    ¡°Great! This is great! Great!¡± Kaze was fuming.

    ¡°Darcy, wait for me. I''ll bring you back in amoment.¡± He released Darcy and went over to the women. ¡°If no one wants to admit it, then I''ll consider everyone to have pped her.¡± ¡°What are you going to do? You useless shit!¡± ?pouch us and Loren¡¯s men will break you!¡± ?He''s one guy and there''re so many of us!¡±

    The group of vicious women fueled each other¡¯s confidence.

    They were not scared even when Kaze might hit them. They crossed their arms and looked at him arrogantly.

    Kaze''s gaze turned cold. He grabbed the closest one to him, Lena, and pped her face.

    p! It was loud.

    Lena did not expect Kaze to do it without a second thought.

    Her face was burning and the p even blinded her right eye temporarily.

    ?My double eyelids! You fuck!¡± The woman screamed like a witch and attacked Kaze like a frenzied cat.

    p! Kaze pped her to the ground and then

    looked at the others.

    He went after every single one of them and pped them all to the ground: ¡°My face! My botox!¡± ¡°My nose! You broke my nose!¡± ¡°you fuck!¡± The witches screamed as they were being targeted by the angry hunter.

    Kaze did not spare any of them, including the makeup artist.

    The women¡¯s faces went through multiple stic surgeries and now witha p from Kaze, they had to go back to their stic surgeon once more.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Their faces were their bread and butter in making cheap content.

    pping and disfiguring them was much worse than killing them.

    ¡°you fuck. You hit a woman? You are not

    aman!¡± The women screamed and cried at Kaze on the ground. They finally felt fear: No man had ever hit them like Kaze did.

    ¡°you bitches got iting. You didn¡¯t treat my wife as a woman as well when you hit her.¡± Kaze then went back over to Darcy''s side.

    ¡°Darcy, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± It was then Loren appeared with her goons.

 Chapter 1090

    Chapter 1090 A Talking Lesson Loren nced at the women on the floor and roughly figured out what had transpired She coldly stared at Kaze and bellowed, ¡°Kaze Lee, you have some nerves to show up here. You ruined Leigh¡¯s ns. Don¡¯t even think about leaving now.¡± Lena and the others gained confidence from Loren¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Ms. Lagger, you must avenge us! That fucker ruined our faces! How are we going to continue the shoot?¡± ¡°That piece of shit ps a woman! He¡¯s a misogynist!¡± The others got up on their feet and stared at Kaze viciously.

    Upon hearing their ims, the other crew members started to criticize Kaze

    Shut up! Loren silenced the women before saying loudly, ¡°Get over here!¡± Following hermand, the men who surrounded Darcy earlier swarmed over immediately.

    They stared at the couple viciously. The leader shot a contemptuous gaze at Kaze and said, ¡°Ms. Lagger, is it him?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush in crushing him,¡± Loren said casually. ¡°Since he has the balls to show up here, let¡¯s have some fun with him first.¡± Kaze was alone and she had a dozen strong men at hermand, which fueled her confidence and arrogance. She strongly believed she had the situation under control.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Loren strutted over to Kaze and looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Kaze Lee, [ remember vou were unhappy when I s¡é olded you

    back at Nobel Hotel. Now that you are in this situation, what do you want to say \ for yourself?¡± Kaze did not even remember the little encounter back at the hotel but Loren did.

    He said, ¡°You are just Leigh Glitter¡¯s little bitch, and not the only one either. I don¡¯t think I have anything to talk to you about.¡± ¡°you fuck!¡± Loren¡¯s brows tightly furrowed as she red at Kaze, but they quickly smoothened out as she grinned.

    ¡°you are right. I''m Leigh¡¯s bitch, one of his many bitches. Yet, Tam still his bitch, Leigh Glitter¡¯s bitch! ¡°What useless shit like you can do to me? You are normal and blindly confident, you have no right to even raise your voice at me! Do you know what is going on right now? Look behind me! One word

    I and they can punch you to death! ?1 wonder how would it be if I tell them to "rape your wife in front of you?¡± Loren spewed the most disgusting and despicable words right in front of Kaze.

    Her threat to have her men rape Darcy was just to provoke Kaze.

    Leigh had his eyes on Darcy and before he got his hands on her, she dared not ruin the precious cargo.

    Nevertheless, her provocation worked.

    Kaze was infuriated. He stared at Loren coldly and said, ¡°Did anyone tell you that you are extremely stupid?¡± Loren¡¯s expression turned grim. Furious, she shouted, ¡°No one dares to speak to me like that! You fucker!¡± ¡°Oh right. It¡¯s not you who is stupid, it is this world that made you like this.¡±

    I ¡ª Kaze nced at the other women before switching his attention back to Loren.

    I ¡°P'']] teach you how to speakin front of a man who is a few feet away from you. You should really learn how to choose your words wisely so you won''t get hurt.¡± I Bang! Kaze lifted his leg and kicked Loren¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter 1091

    Chapter 1091 Attack Together ¡°Aaaargh!¡± Loren screamed in pain as she was sent flying before crashing into one of the I vanity desks.

    Kabam! The cosmetics fell off the desks and sshed all over her body.

    The entire area was covered in powder and a pungent fragrance of a perfume.

    Everyone else was stunned.

    No one expected Kaze to kick Loren when he was surrounded by a dozen men.

    Lena and the other women were horrified.

    Kaze had pped them in the face and now he kicked Loren in the stomach! He was a savage!

    Not only Lena and the women, but the other crew members were simrly shocked. \ They assumed Kaze had messed up big time.

    I Loren was a member of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild, supported by Leigh and the Glitters.

    ¡°you punk! You are dead meat!¡± The leader of the men shouted, but he did not order his men to attack Kaze right away.

    Instead, he and his men went over to help Loren up.

    ¡°Ms. Lagger, are you alright? We didn¡¯t expect that punk to hit you...¡± the leader apologized.

    He knew Loren was SO arrogant and bold because she had slept with Leigh before.

    Some time ago, Leigh and Max had a

    gather ing with his team and Loren was there.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Leigh had one too many drinks thatnight and got drunk.

    Loren seized the chance and dragged him I to her room and had sex with him.

    It was not an understatement to say that Loren raped Leigh.

    However, Loren was fine even after Leigh regained consciousness. Quite the contrary, Leigh slept with her two more times and they even had an orgy with his friends.

    Loren waspletely fine with the orgy.

    The men were security guards of the guild and they knew exactly what happened.

    The sex with Leigh authenticated Loren¡¯s identity.

    After that, Loren called herself Leigh''s

    woman, and her arrogance grew.

    Even Max was afraid of her at times.

    p! Loren got up and pped the leader in the face.

    i ¡°you fuck! Go get him! Rip him apart!¡± Loren covered her stomach as she red at Kaze viciously. She bellowed, ¡°Kaze Lee, you will pay dearly for kicking me! 111 crush you! ¡°Don¡¯t expect a quick death. I will send your wife to Leigh and when he is done with her, I''ll get a dozen more men to rape her until she dies! I want you to live the rest of your life in regret!¡± Her vicious words echoed across the set, instilling fear in people''s hearts.

    Even the crew members shot a sympathetic gaze at Kaze.

    Kaze messed with Loren¡ªa witch in other words.

    Darcy was horrified as well. She dared not even imagine what would happen to her if Kaze lost.

    I Then, Kaze held her hand and said, ¡°Darcy, don¡¯t worry. They are just some bigger trash. They can¡¯t stop us.¡± He released Darcy¡¯s hand and went over to the men.

    ¡°You guys cane at me together, let¡¯s not waste time.¡±

 Chapter 1092

    Chapter 1092 Just Look Down on You People ¡°punk! You are full of yourself!¡± ~ Kaze¡¯s words angered the men.

    They were the security guards of Four Ocean Commerce Guild and each possessed strength that could easily crush a normal person and fight multiple opponents at once.

    Yet Kaze told them to fight him together.

    It had never been heard before.

    Kaze said, ¡°Nope. I just despise you lot.¡± His words further fueled the men¡¯s anger.

    Loren shouted, ¡°Cut the crap and get him! Crush him and then strip Darcy naked for the shoot! ¡°Kaze, the helicopter will take your wife''s naked pictures and scatter them across the city. Your wife will be the 4

    embarrassment of Lilyrose soon!¡± Kaze frowned when he heard Loren.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    He finally knew why the Four Ocean ~ Commerce Guild applied to use a helicopter this afternoon.

    It was indeed an evil n.

    If they seeded, Darcy might have to move out of the city.

    ¡°Get him!¡± The leader raised his hand, signaling his men to attack Kaze.

    Kaze¡¯s gaze turned cold. He grabbed the closest man to him and twisted the man¡¯s arm into a freaky angle.

    Crack! ¡°Aaaargh!¡± The man screamed in pain before he was kicked in the chin by Kaze. He was sent flying like a loose kite, crashing on the ground, and lost all signs of life.

    The others, including the leader, were scared.

    They did not expect Kaze to be this strong.

    With just a simple move, he knocked out one of the security guards.

    Before they could react, Kaze charged at them.

    Fump! Thump! Whack! Like a tiger jumping onto its prey, Kaze threw a flurry of punches and kicks, breaking bones and knocking heads to the ground.

    Painful screams sounded continuously.

    In less than thirty seconds, all the security guards were knocked down with broken bones and bruised faces.

    Kaze did not hold back his punches at all.

    Everything then went silent.

    Everyone was stunned and their jaws td

    Sis JE CN dropped as they saw the guards defeated in less than a minute.

    No one expected such an oue.

    Not one of the security guards couldy a finger on Kaze and they were all knocked down to the ground.

    Lena and the other women were horrified. They dared not raise their voices at Kaze anymore.

    Regret began to set in for their actions and choice of words toward Kaze earlier. They should not have provoked a madman like him.

    Loren was silent, choked on her own emotions. She looked at Kaze nkly.

    She was in denial.

    p! Kaze went over to her and pped her out of her trance.

    ¡°What are you doing?! I''m Leigh¡¯s woman, don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Loren screamed for help.

    Kaze said, ¡°If T kill you now, do you think Leigh Glitter can save you?¡± Loren shuddered. She fell to her knees immediately and cried her lungs out.

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t kill me! I-1 didn¡¯t mean it! It was Max Kang!¡± Loren immediately shifted the me 0 Lo Max.

    She erased her arrogance and lowered herself to beg for forgiveness. I ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won''t kill you and dirty my hands.¡± Kaze said coldly, ¡°You said the helicopter was going to scatter my wife''s nudes all over the city?¡± . 5 u COMMENTS SUPPORT.

 Chapter 1093

    oF +30 BONUS Chapter 1093 Eyesore ¡°N-No! I-It wasn¡¯t my idea! I don¡¯t have the nerves...¡± Loren was terrified and could not string a proper sentence.

    Kaze clenched her chin and forced her to look at him. He grinned and said, ¡° Of course not. You wouldn¡¯t stand a chance either.

    ¡°But since you''ve applied to fly the helicopter, you should put it to good use. I ¡°I heard you slept with Leigh Glitter? Judging from your filthy character, I believe there are some pictures in your phone.¡± Loren was stunned. She immediately knew what Kaze was referring to.

    She shuddered terribly as she said, ¡°N- No! T-There¡¯s nothing inside!¡± Her reaction betrayed her.

    I (+30 BONUS Kaze saw her clenching her phone tightly, so he snatched it.

    When he tapped on the phone, he saw Loren sleeping in Leigh¡¯s arms with - nothing but a bath towel.

    Leigh seemed to be asleep.

    ¡°This is a steamy hot screensaver. I think there are more in your gallery.¡± Kaze clicked his tongue and grinned. ¡° Unlock it. Open your eyes.¡± ¡°No! Please! No! Leigh will kill me!¡± Loren screamed like a hag and started to regret messing with Kaze.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Each word he said was as cold as ice and they sounded like the devil speaking into her ears.

    p! Kaze pped her once more to calm her down.

    He unlocked the phone with facial recognition and tapped on the gallery. ?

    {) +30 BONUS He went through Loren¡¯s naked pictures and soon located her pictures with Leigh.

    To his surprise, there were also pictures of her and other men.

    Even Kaze found it an eyesore, so he put it away.

    ¡°As expected of you, a yful bitch.¡± Kaze pocketed the phone and then knocked Loren out with another p.

    ¡°Darcy, let¡¯s go.¡± He held Darcy¡¯s hand and strode out of the set. No one dared to stand in his way.

    It was then, Lena ran up to Darcy and said, ¡°M-Ms. Quint, your phone!¡± The woman lost her arrogance. She shoved the phone into Darcy¡¯s hand and ran off.

    When Kaze and Darcy walked out of the set, Draco arrived in his signature

    {.) +30 BONUS sunsses.

    ¡°Boss, Madam...¡± Draco nodded and bowed.

    Kaze gave him Loren¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Print the pictures and use the helicopter that the Four Ocean Commerce Guild prepared to scatter them across the city. Don¡¯t choose the I naked ones, just the ones useful enough to tarnish the image. I don¡¯t want the city to look bad.¡± Loren was a friskydy and lots of pictures on her phone were inappropriate.

    ¡°Alright, boss. I''m on it.¡± Draco grinned as he took the phone. He was eager to go through the gallery.

    Darcy blushed. No matter how naive she was, she knew what those pictures were. Worried, she asked, ¡°Kaze, are you really going to do it? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Glitter family?¡± I

    ¡°The Glitter family started it. I¡¯m just returning the favor. As for messing with them, hehe...¡± Draco did not see the Glitter family as a threat, let alone Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze, you better stay out of trouble...¡± Darcy was interrupted by a phone call when she was trying to dissuade Kaze.

    After the brief conversation, her expression turned grim.

    Kaze frowned. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Riley called. She said my car was smashed on the way to the mechanic.

    Some men came out of nowhere and wrecked it into pieces.¡± u COMMENTS SUPPORT

    {.) +30 BONUS sunsses.

    ¡°Boss, Madam...¡± Draco nodded and bowed.

    Kaze gave him Loren¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Print the pictures and use the helicopter that the Four Ocean Commerce Guild prepared to scatter them across the city. Don¡¯t choose the I naked ones, just the ones useful enough to tarnish the image. I don¡¯t want the city to look bad.¡± Loren was a friskydy and lots of pictures on her phone were inappropriate.

    ¡°Alright, boss. I''m on it.¡± Draco grinned as he took the phone. He was eager to go through the gallery.

    Darcy blushed. No matter how naive she was, she knew what those pictures were. Worried, she asked, ¡°Kaze, are you really going to do it? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Glitter family?¡± I

 Chapter 1094

    (J) +30 BONUS Chapter 1094 Car Smashed ¡°The repair fee is enough to buy two new cars!¡± Darcy lowered her head as she wiped her tears away.

    It was not about the money. The car meant something special to her.

    It was a present from Kaze and she cherished it a lot. She was careful whenever she was driving it.

    ¡°It must be Leigh and his men,¡± Kaze said with a frosty grunt.

    He had not gone after Leigh, yet Leigh was already trying his patience by smashing Darcy¡¯s beloved car.

    Kaze had decided to demand an exnation from Leigh.

    ¡°Darcy, it¡¯s okay. We can buy another car, as long as you are fine. Why don¡¯t you go home first, I have something to take care of.¡± oy

    C% ) +30 BONUS He calmed Darcy down and asked Draco¡¯s men to escort her home.

    After Darcy left, Kaze lit a cigarette and said, ¡°Find out where Leigh Glitter is.¡± Draco knew his boss was angry. He quickly went off to carry out the order.

    Meanwhile at Landor Residential Area ¡°Aaaaargh!¡± Painful cries reverberated in the area.

    Several men in police uniforms were being beaten up.

    They were either strapped to the chair or knocked down to the floor. Their faces were swollen and their uniforms were covered in blood, their hands were also cuffed.

    They were all the police officers of the we southern branch.

    ww

    (J) +30 BONUS Leigh was in a set of tracksuits, punching and kicking them as if he were practicing martial arts.

    Bang! Leigh Kicked an officer¡¯s ankle, breaking the legpletely.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    One kick to break the ankle was an impressive move. It could not be done with brute force but a sufficient understanding of the human body.

    Leigh was actually a martial art practitioner! ¡°Aaaah!¡± The middle-aged officer cried in pain.

    ¡°We are police officers! You can¡¯t do this to us!¡± The officer looked up at Leigh and cried in pain.

    He was one of the chiefs in the Southend branch and was currently being tortured by Leigh.

    id

    ies Oh ta A 0 +30 RONUS In fact, all the officers were I I h ¡ì : .

    responsible for beating up Leigh when he was detained.

    Leigh squatted next to the officer and tapped his face to mock him. ¡°What could possibly happen to me even if 1 kill you? ¡°you cuffed me when I was detained and beat me up. Now look at you.

    What''s wrong? Where are your balls now?¡± Leigh grabbed the officer''s hair and smashed his head to the ground.

    The officer could barely keep himself Conscious.

    He mustered enough strength and said, ¡°I-It¡¯s the chief! Chief Braders! He wanted us to teach you a lesson! We were just carrying out the orders...¡± p! Another p to the officer''s face.

    B Leigh stood up and said, ¡°Using your . a ~ PY. TP I RY

    chief as an excuse again? Don¡¯t worry, he won''t live long either. No one can save you people today! ¡°Before youy your finger on me, I told you I was from the Glitter family.

    Not even your new mayor dares to keep me inside for a day, yet you beat me up? You fucks!¡± Xx BIG SALE: 3500 bonus free fou you (got it b

 Chapter 1095

    bce 1008 Kt fhe Boorse: (J) +20 BONUS Chapter 1095 At the Doorstep Leigh continuednding physical assaults on the officers while insulting them.

    The officers were nearly dead after a while.

    Max and the other members of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild were watching from afar.

    Their eyes were filled with fear.

    Max tricked the officers out of the station just so Leigh could get his revenge.

    They did not expect Leigh to almost I beat them to death.

    They were all legitimate police officers. If they were dead, things might get troublesome.

    Fortunately, the highest-ranked officer among them was just a team leader.

    With the guild¡¯s and the Glitters¡¯

    ter 1005 At thy (% ] +20 BONUS influence, they could suppress this by paying a certain amount of money.

    Leigh was extremely irritated by what happened earlier. He would rather vent it on the officers than swallow his grievance.

    Max¡¯s phone rang all of a sudden.

    After he picked up the phone, he ran over to Leigh with a ttering smile.

    Mr. Glitter, good news.¡± ¡°What?¡± Leigh kicked another officer in the face.

    Max said, ¡°Darcy Quint is already on set, alone. I believe Loren will be able to take her nudes soon.¡± ¡°Hahaha! Idiot! She¡¯s so gullible! When she finds her nudes scattered all over the city, would she kill herself?¡± Leigh cackled and then tapped Max¡¯s shoulder. He praised, ¡°Max, you did great this time.¡± Max was ttered and overwhelmed. 4

    _¡ª ) (#] +20 BONUS He was afraid he did not do a good job protecting Leigh but now it seemed like his worry was unnecessary.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible under your guidance. I''ll do anything for you.¡± Max tapped his chest and pledged his loyalty. He asked, ¡°Mr. Glitter, after Darcy is done with the shoot, should deliver her to you?¡± ¡°Hmmm. Good idea.¡± Leigh licked his lips lecherously and said, ¡°I want to see if she is still so proud when her nudes are all over the city.¡± He loved breaking someone¡¯s confidence, especially a woman like Darcy.

    Bang! As soon as Leigh¡¯s voice subsided, a loud bang was heard from outside the mansion.

    & Ho Glitter, get out here at Se AW

    Ga (L) +20 BONUS ~~ Acalm but strong voice came from outside the yard, yet sounded loud and clear inside the mansion.

    ¡°Who are you?! This is not a ce where you can cause trouble!¡± Bodyguards in ck suits swarmed over immediately and surrounded the uninvited guest.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The man said, ¡°Tell Leigh Glitter to get out here. He knows who I am.¡± ¡°Mr. Glitter, I think it¡¯s Darcy Quint¡¯s useless husband.¡± Max recognized the voice and was baffled by Kaze¡¯s arrival.

    Leigh''s expression turned frosty. Kaze hade to him before he did so himself.

    ¡°Bring him in.¡± Leigh signaled Max and said, ¡°I want him to watch how I ravage his wife!¡± 2 u

 Chapter 1096

    Att b (L) +20 BONUS Chapter 1096 Not Your ce to Talk Leigh yanked a chair closer and sat his bottom down.

    Momentster, Kaze and Draco ignored the two rows of bodyguards in ck and swaggered their way over.

    ¡°This is my turf, Kaze! Who areyouto act so cocky here?¡± Leigh lifted his foot and stomped on Southend station¡¯s high-ranking officer before giving Kaze the side eye.

    He did not pay Draco, who wore aviators, any attention.

    Kaze¡¯s gaze fell on the pile of bloodied people on the ground, and he scowled.

    It was hard not to recognize them by their police uniforms.

    Kaze remembered the high-ranking I officer too. He met the officer, Will Long, when bailing Sky for getting into 4

    I () +20 BONUS a fight.

    Will was not in a leadership position in the police force, but he had a certain sway in the department.

    Yet now, Will was crushed under Leigh¡¯s foot, used as a tool to get under Kaze¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Leigh, you have gone too far just because the Glitters have your back.¡± Kaze looked coldly at Leigh.

    Before Leigh could say anything, Max, standing in the back, eagerly came to his defense. ¡°I think you¡¯re the one crossing the line, Kaze.

    I ¡°Mr. Glitter hasn¡¯t gone after you, but you showed your face here to cause trouble.¡± Max approached Kaze aggressively with a finger up his face. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Your master hasn¡¯t even said a word.

    It¡¯s not your ce as apdog to talk.¡± aze nced at Max and hit him. 4

    I Not Your ce i Tall () +20 BONUS Smack! Knocked back, Max crashed to the ground and spat out blood.

    Since the plump man tricked Darcy into takingpromising pictures, Kaze would not go easy on him.

    However, those from the Four Ocean Commerce Guild were apprehensive about Kaze attacking Leigh¡¯s minion in his presence.

    It was wise for Kaze not to pick a fight with Leigh who came from a powerful family.

    Kaze was so full of himself, taking Leigh rather lightly.

    Nevertheless, Leigh did not seem fazed by Max¡¯s predicament.

    It felt as though he would not bat an eysh if Max were beaten to death.

    Click! Leigh leaned into the person with a I lighter and lit his cigarette. He drew a 4

    I ) a at (L) +20 BONUS puff and looked at Kaze with intrigue.

    Kaze, I have to admit that I was wrong about you.

    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    ¡°I thought you acted tough because you had Don on your side.

    ¡°Imend you for hitting one of mine in front of me.¡± Leigh¡¯s tone turned harsh. ¡°But did you not consider the consequences of your actions?¡± ¡°1f 1 did, I wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± I Kaze took a step forward and said indifferently, ¡°Cut the crap. My wife¡¯s car was trashed while on its way to the auto repair shop. Was it you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I ordered my men to trash the car.¡± Leigh pursed his lips offhandedly and came clean, ¡°I heard you gave the car to her. Your wife values the pile of crap, so I wanted it gone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to stop there. I''m going p

    : Not a to Tall (_) +20 BONUS to sleep with your wife in front of you.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t treat cars and women the same.

    ¡°Once I have enough of her, I will return her to you in one piece.

    ¡°sure, I will leave permanent marks on her, but at least she¡¯ll be alive.¡± Leigh looked askance at Kaze and took a drag while talking nonchntly.

 Chapter 1097

    I to Tal (J) +20 BONUS Chapter 1097 A Better Career as a Screenwriter Leigh was malicious.

    Even the members of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild shuddered at this statement.

    They believed they would be better off dead if their wives were caught in that situation.

    ¡°Are you trying to get on my nerves, Leigh?¡± Kaze smiled.

    Knowing Kaze, Darco foresaw Leigh¡¯s death. Darcy was where Kaze drew the line.

    However, Leigh remained oblivious.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Get on your nerves? Who do you think you are?¡± Leigh mocked, ¡°You''re just the chairman of Shangr Group and the 4

    I {) +20 BONUS CEO of Hudson Investment Firm, Kaze.

    Oh, you lost your CEO job.

    ¡°You were able to order Don around with Johnson the mayor¡¯s help.

    ¡°I bet you slipped him a lot of cash.

    You might have asked your wife to show him a fun time.

    ¡°Do you think your alliance with Johnson puts you on my level? ¡°I''m sure you''re confused as towhy I was released after one hour in custody.

    ¡°Tell him what happened.¡± Leigh waved his arm.

    A guild member said, ¡°Listen up, Lee.

    We called the new mayor who agreed to an immediate release.

    ¡°So what if you have Johnson on your team? Why count on someone who has lost power? ¡°Mr. Glitter can crush you like a bug.¡± p, p! y

    () +20 BONUS Leigh apuded.

    He looked at Kaze offhandedly. ¡°You should know now that you can never reach my level, Kaze.

    ¡°What do you have on me? ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you that I have written your ending.¡± Leigh pointed at Will and said with a smile, ¡°You attacked these government servants, and now their lives are hanging by a thread.

    ¡°1 wonder how many people wille after you when you¡¯re in custody for offending the police force. Surely, your wife and family won''t be spared either.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you y dirty when you sent Don after me too? Now you will know what it feels like.¡± Leigh came up with the idea.

    It was a great way to torture Kaze. At least the thrill would not end with just killing him.

    4

    ) +20 BONUS Everybody gave Kaze sympathetic looks.

    That was the consequence of crossing a wealthy and powerful heir. He had a million and one ways to make Kaze wish he was dead.

    However, Kaze chuckled. ¡°You''d have a better career as a screenwriter.¡± ¡°As a good citizen, I would be heroic to report an attack on the police force.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good plot.¡± Kaze walked toward Leigh and said with a fake smile, ¡°I think you''re more suited to y the viin, Mr. Glitter.¡± Leigh knew what Kaze was trying to get at. He smirked. ¡°Do you think you can change the storyline, Kaze? ¡°Are you putting your hopes on Don again? ¡°Sorry to be the bearer of bad news, but he has his own problems to deal with. He won''t have time for you.

    ¡°So you have to be the viin here.

    ¡°Rest assured that I will take good care of your wife.¡±

 Chapter 1098

    I (.) +20 BONUS Chapter 1098 A Competition of Arrogance Leighughed cockily.

    Kaze was Lilyrose¡¯s finest.

    Yet, he meant nothing to Leigh, who was born in the world of privilege.

    As a member of the Four Ocean i I I Commerce Guild put it, Leigh could I 1 1 i crush Kaze like a bug. : Faced with Kaze¡¯s silence, Kaze smiled smugly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you scared? You should be. Li I ¡°You have one chance.

    ¡°I might be in a good mood and consider sparing you if you pleaded to me on your knees.¡± There was no way Leigh would let Kaze off the hook.

    It was just a way to torture Kaze. That 4

    DE 11098 A Competition of Arroga (J +20 BONUS was all. He enjoyed driving his opponent to insanity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Mr. Glitter has spoken. Hurry up and get down on your knees now.¡± ¡°You might be pardoned for pleasing Mr. Glitter.¡± ¡°Not many are given the honor to kneel before Mr. Glitter.¡± I The guild members mored with sneers.

    Leigh would not take his anger out on them if things went his way. I Without looking at the people, Kaze took strides toward Leigh.

    ¡°Come on. Just kneel here.¡± Thinking Kaze would get down on his knees, Leigh lit another cigarette and pointed at the bloodied floor nonchntly.

    Kaze nced at him and raised his hand to p him. 4

    I & ih iE SE, LE ? +20 BONUS Smack! Thud! Leigh fell from his chair and on his knees he went.

    ¡°Are you expecting me to kneel? ¡°You should demonstrate to him the right way to kneel.¡± Smack! While talking, Kaze pped Leigh on the other cheek.

    The pain in his knees nearly crippled him as he slumped to the side.

    Kaze whipped Leigh¡¯s slumping body back into position.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Leigh kneeled properly.

    However, his face bore two distinct handprints.

    Compared to his aching face, Leigh could not stand the humiliation he had to endure. ?

    ? Stitch Oo +20 BONUS Still, Kaze showed no signs of stopping.

    Putting both arms to good use, he started a pping spree.

    Amid the assault, he criticized, ¡°Do you take my silence for fear? ¡°Your family wealth has made you the arrogant prick that you are.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know who bailed you out.

    ¡°The Glitters? Don¡¯t make meugh.

    ¡°Since you hang around with the elites, why don¡¯t you find out who ruined Yume¡¯s face and broke Narian¡¯s and Cosmo¡¯s legs? ¡°How do you fare against them?¡± Kaze¡¯sst strikended heavily on Leigh''s face.

    Leigh toppled back, dragging blood behind him.

    The blood did not belong to Leigh. ow

    It was a gruesome sight.

    What had happened to the world? The heir of the Glitters endured a beating.

    Silence befell the vi.

    Apart from Draco, everybody watched the scene in disbelief.

    They were stunned by Kaze¡¯s defiance.

    Leigh was arrogant enough, but Kaze proved him wrong.

    = iu COMMENTS SUPPORT

 Chapter 1099

    I I (_) +30 BONUS Chapter 1099 Lift-Off ¡°Ahhh!¡± Leigh eximed from 15 feet away on the floor.

    It was not a cry but an angry, almost manic shout.

    No one would challenge Leigh in Sunrise, a ce that belonged to a powerful family.

    However, his authority had been challenged not once but twice in the span of a day in Lilyrose.

    He was held in custody for an hour and got a beating.

    As a proud man, Leigh could not put up with the humiliation.

    ¡°How dare you ambush and p me, Kaze! You''re asking for it!¡± Leigh rolled over and got up from the ground.

    He must have gone through some training because he was physically fit. 4

    I Q +30 BONUS Kaze struck him repeatedly and sent him flying away. Yet, he still managed to rise to his feet.

    Despite his swollen face, Leigh could not hide the murderous intent in his eyes.

    ¡°you have no idea what you¡¯re doing, Kaze! ¡°you''re digging your own grave! I ¡°Do you think by having enough friends in high ces like Johnson and Don in your corner, you can disrespect me? ¡°You''re wrong! I will make you regret everything!¡± Leigh¡¯s voice reflected malice.

    He only wanted to toy with Kaze for a little bit. Now, he was out for blood.

    I Leigh wanted to skin Kaze alive.

    ¡°No wonder your minions are a bunch of idiots, Leigh. They take after their I boss.¡± iy

    Ww (J +30 BONUS Kaze calmly wiped his hands with a wet wipe.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    He added nonchntly, ¡°Johnson and Don aren¡¯t friends in high enough ces.

    ¡°Besides, if I need others to crush a loser like you, what does it say about me?¡± Kaze¡¯s conceited speech left everybody speechless. I Leigh nearly blew up.

    ¡°Wow. I have never met someone more arrogant than me.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to break every bone of yours. I''ll leave you spineless!¡± Livid, Leigh yelled angrily at Max who tried to tend to his wounds. ¡°I want the chopper to take off right now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Without another word, Max whipped out his phone and dialed a number. ¡° Did you get the photos? Alright. Mr. (

    () +30 BONUS Glitter wants the photos circted in the city.¡± As Max put down the phone, Leigh looked vilely at Kaze.

    ¡°I have a big surprise for you, Kaze.

    ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t know that your wife''s supposed promo video was actually a scandalous photo series of her.

    ¡°Now the chopper will drop these photos all over Lilyrose.

    ¡°Everybody will know what a slut your wife is.¡± Leigh was thrilled.

    However, Kazeughed, pulled Leigh¡¯s chair over, and took a seat. ¡°Alright. I can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°Do you think I was joking with you?¡± Leigh was confused by Kaze¡¯sposure. He nodded with gritted teeth. ¡°So you think I''m just fooling with you, huh? 4

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You''ll see indecent pictures of your wife soon.¡± Everybody could hear the rumblinging from outside.

    The chopper must have lifted off around the area as noise sounded near.

    (=) [1] COMMENTS SUPPORT 4

 Chapter 1100

    A 4 a = () +20 BONUS Chapter 1100 For Mr. Glitter¡¯s Eyes ¡°Go and check if the photos have been scattered across the city.¡± Leigh waved his arm at Max who immediately rushed out to execute the order.

    ¡°Mr. Glitter, the chopper¡¯s dropping the photos now. It¡¯s raining photos.¡± Soon, Max¡¯s excited voice echoed from outside.

    Leigh gave Kaze a smug look and said aloud, ¡°Grab a few photos to show Mr.

    Lee.¡± Never was Leigh more pleased than now.

    He could imagine Kaze¡¯s fury when he realized photos of his wife were dumped all over the city.

    ¡°I brought some back, Mr. Glitter.¡±

    , f r Y () +20 BONUS Momentster, Max took a few photocopied pictures and dashed over with glee.

    He reached his hand out to grab the falling papers without taking a good look at them. It only urred to him to flip them over for a look.

    ¡°Paty Max took one nce, and he was lost for words. He froze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Hand him the photos,¡± Leigh reprimanded.

    I ¡°Um, Mr. Glitter...¡± Max looked up at Leigh, beads of sweat rolling down his forehead.

    He cocked his head back and looked at Kaze.

    The smile on Kaze¡¯s face terrified him.

    Max wondered if Kaze was behind this.

    Kaze said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need to see the pictures. Just leave them for 4

    (J) +20 BONUS Mr. Glitter¡¯s eyes.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    I Even Leigh could take a hint by now.

    ¡°Bring the photos over.¡± Leigh went up and snatched the photos out of Max¡¯s hand. He took one look at the first picture and grimaced.

    He grew visibly upset when he flipped to the next photo.

    The others looked at him in confusion, not understanding why the photos triggered a wave of emotions in Leigh.

    Rip! Leigh tore the photocopied prints in half and kicked Max to the ground.

    ¡°Bastard! I told you to spread Darcy¡¯s indecent pictures. Look what you poured across the city!¡± ¡°What the hell are these?¡± Losing it, Leigh kicked and punched Max.

    : (% +20 BONUS ?Stop hitting me, MI. Glitter. Stop hitting me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on,¡± Max wailed and pleaded.

    The other members of the Four Oceanmerce Guild looked at the shreds on the ground.

    Soon, their expressions turned strange.

    The printed photos showed Leigh¡¯s rendezvous with Loren and the others.

    Each photo was more explicit than the next.

    More importantly, the photos were printed in color.

    Indecent photos of Darcy were supposed to be on disy. Somehow, Leigh¡¯s bedroom activities were exposed instead.

    Everybody was dumbfounded, not ¡°knowing what was going on.

    ¡°Max, you''re a bastard! I''m going to kill you!¡± ke Leigh continued to rough Max up. ol

    pp BE ¡ª J Nite oO +20 BONUS struck by a thought, Leigh gave him a hard kick.

    ?Contact the chopper to stop distributing the photos.¡± with Leigh¡¯s gaze piercing into him, Max sat up and made the call in fright.

    soon, he put down the photos and said with a sad face, ¡°It¡¯s toote, Mr.

    Glitter. The chopper is right above the city center now. The photo drops started from here to there.¡± Photos fell from the sky in the city center.

    When the tes of white hit the ground, the people realized they were photos.

    1t did not take long for Leigh and Loren¡¯s close encounters to be exhibited.

    = i COMMENTS SUPPORT

 Chapter 1101

    I Chapter 1101 Social Suicide Leigh¡¯s vi sat on the hillside of Landor Lake.

    Located on high ground, the residential building offered a birds - eye view of the city.

    Rushing to the entrance, Leigh went ballistic upon seeing photos raining down from the city center above.

    It would be a social suicide for Darcy if the public viewedpromising photos of her.

    The woman, titled the hope of Lilyrose, would be the disgrace of Lilyrose. Leigh would destroy everyst ounce of her dignity. I Yet now, his private photos with Loren and others had be public instead.

    He was the one experiencing social suicide.

    Leigh was foaming. 44

    ¡°Smack!¡± Snapping out of his thoughts, Leigh pped Max, who joined him at the door, in the face.

    ¡°Bastard! Call Loren, the bitch, now and ask her what¡¯s going on!¡± Leigh shouted menacingly.

    Max teared up, knowing he was in for hell after the botched job.

    Leigh punched and kicked him as he recoiled in fear and pulled out his phone shakily to give Loren a call.

    His calls to her went unanswered.

    Loren¡¯s phone fell into Kaze¡¯s hands, and Draco¡¯s men whisked it away to copy the photos within.

    Max contacted Guilermo, the movie director. ¡°Guilermo, where¡¯s Loren? Is the bitch with you? I want to talk to her now.¡± He hated Loren now. The bitch screwed up the task assigned.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Hello, M-Mr. Kang...¡± Soon, Loren¡¯s weak voice came on the line.

    Max shouted angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take my calls, bitch!¡± When Loren woke up on set and realized Kaze had taken her phone, she knew she had messed up.

    She did not contact Max right away.

    Instead, Loren tried her best to keep things under wraps while doing damage control.

    Given Max''s anger, Loren knew the cat was out of the bag.

    Hence, Loren started wailing. ¡°I''m sorry, Mr. Kang. Kaze stole my phone.

    ¡°The bastard stirred up trouble on set, injured the staff, and took Darcy away.

    ¡°The photos in my phone gallerynded in the bastard¡¯s possession too.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Kang. I will do everything I can to resolve this, kill the 4

    bastard, and get my phone back.¡± Loren promised, unaware that her bedroom activity with Leigh was made public.

    ¡°Enough!¡± With Leigh standing with a grimacing look, Max interrupted Loren annoyedly.

    ¡°Bitch, everybody in Lilyrose has seen your secret photos with Mr. Glitter. It¡¯s over for you.¡± I He then hung up. ¡°HR On the other end of the line, Loren fell to her bottom with an ashen look.

    She was toast! I Leigh would make her pay for sure! ¡°Bitch! Whore! Hahaha!¡± Livid, Leigh cursed under his breath before walking back to Kaze. He red at him with resentment.

    ¡°Do you think you can crush me by 4

    exposing my private photos, Kaze? ¡°You''re naive. I¡¯m not in politics or entertainment.

    ¡°Twill still live my life without any difference. These photos won''t kill me.

    ¡°I just want to tell you what a stupid thing you did.

    ¡°You''re just giving me more reason to finish you off.¡±

 Chapter 1102

    Gidea Gl ye.

    ee cr EE That was all there was to it.

    Leigh stared at Kaze with chilling eyes.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    - He said curtly, ¡°You have two choices, iXaze.

    ¡°Either break yourself, or your wifees with me.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t make your choice, just imagine yourself as this chair.

    Leigh grabbed a chair and gave it a good kick.

    ¡°Smash!¡± The wooden chair shattered, and its splinter scattered across the floor. #

    9% amazing. Mr. Glitte Wel I EEC ing Mr Glitter.¡± Ee Ri The members of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild apuded Leigh¡¯s ET a ¡°Break your limbs to atone your sins BO MT Glitter, Kaze.¡± PE lleard you caused a sceneonset. I should be honest with you that Loren¡¯s ~ bodyguards aren¡¯t stronger than Mr.

    Glitter.¡± ¡°Mr. Glitter is the student of Gareth Hornberg, a martial artist in Sunrise City. He has been in training since he was a child, and he¡¯s undefeated among his peers. Mr. Glitter can take you on and then some.¡± ¡°Break your limbs on your knees while

    i i a 1 a 4 i a [10 gah JEESE NIE ee Er fe recognized what Leigh was made of Ee i : : = iat] Hi d : ¡¯ 2 had indulged in alcohol and Ee oi = a ae i = women at the expense of his health.

    Even with his skills, he could only take on a couple of untrained men.

    As for the im to being undefeated among his peers...

    Given Leigh¡¯s family connections, his peers probably never took him seriously in a fight.

    However, Leigh was filled with confidence.

    His act of striking fear and the crowd¡¯s ttery fueled his ego.

    ae He popped hi knuckles while approaching Kaze. Sk & Po ? at 3 i Suddenly, he gained up in speed and pulled a punch on Kaze. I Leigh wanted to knock the loser out with absolute strength.

    Kaze should kneel before him without any ounce of courage to fight him.

    ¡°That¡¯s the consequence for crossing Mr. Glitter.¡± Max and the members of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild looked at Kaze, relishing his uing misfortune.

    They were all waiting to see Kaze make a fool of himself. 4

    gl a and aimed his fist at Predicting a broken nose and lost 3 bloodied teeth, Leigh let out a menacing smile.

    ¡°Watch what I can do.¡± However, Kaze stood there without looking at Leigh.

    He simply raised his hand as the punch approached.

 Chapter 1103

    Chapter 1103 Ambush ¡°Bang!¡± As Kaze¡¯s palm met Leigh¡¯s fist, Leigh froze.

    The immense pain entered his knuckles and traveled across his arm to his brain.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Before Leigh knew it, a cry escaped his lips.

    Kaze¡¯s hand made its way straight to Leigh¡¯s face.

    I ¡°Smack!¡± Leigh fell back on his butt and stared at Kaze in shock. His face went numb.

    ¡°SH...

    Members of Four Ocean Commerce Guilt, who were moring before, were dumbfounded. Vv

    Leigh was strong and the student of a great martial artist in Sunrise. He even smashed a chair with just one kick.

    All Kaze was, was a brute amateur.

    Yet, he was able to p Leigh to the ground.

    They were not the only ones finding reality hard to ept. Leigh, sitting on the ground, flipped out.

    He was destroyed with a single p after singing his own praises.

    Leigh was furious, to say the least.

    He got back up from the ground and red at Kaze. ¡°How dare you ambush me, Kaze!¡± 1 Leigh could not ept the fact that Kaze took him, a highly trained fighter, out with a single strike.

    The idea of a sneak attack gave Leigh somefort.

    Leigh was just lying to himself. 4

    Members of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild were relieved at Leigh¡¯s exnation.

    They believed Kaze was only able to put a dent in Leigh because thetter was caught off guard.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he snuck up on Mr.

    Glitter one-on-one. That¡¯s just dirty.¡± ¡°Go on, Mr. Glitter. You can beat the cheating bastard!¡± Max and the othersunched a tirade of abuse.

    ¡°Ambush?¡± I Kaze smiled and took a couple of steps forward to p Leigh.

    Leigh, who just got back up to his feet, was knocked back down to the ground.

    His other cheek was numb too.

    ¡°I can tell you straight in your face where I''m going to hit you.

    Le ¡°I don¡¯t even need to ambush you.¡± ¡ê4

    Kaze had no intention of letting Leigh go. He caught up to him and gave him another p.

    Leigh rolled and tumbled back to run away, but Kaze was able to do damage to his face every time.

    ¡°I"m going to kill you, Kaze!¡± Leigh got up to fight Kaze desperately.

    Kaze¡¯s palms came crashing down on him, striking him to the ground.

    ¡°Smack!¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Despite Leigh¡¯s effort to shy away, Kaze kept hitting him in the same ce. Not too longter, Leigh started coughing up blood and losing his teeth.

    For the first time ever, Leigh felt weak and helpless.

    In the past, he expected no resistance as he crushed his opponents.

    Yet now, he struggled to defend y

    Bn himself.

    Kaze trampled on his dignity.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Leigh spat out blood again and sprawled across the floor in resignation.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The group from the Four Ocean Commerce Guild stood in a daze and watched Kaze torture their boss.

    It never urred to them that Leigh would be dragged down his high horse.

    Max, Leigh¡¯s loyalpdog, did not evene forward to stop Kaze.

    Kaze rolled Leigh¡¯s body over with his foot.

    ¡°I''m a cheating bastard to ambush you multiple times, Mr. Glitter. Why didn¡¯t you dodge my attack even once?¡± g x COIN BUNDLE: get more free bonus fy at 4

 Chapter 1104

    chapter 1104 Break Some Bone I Chapter 1104 Break Some Bones ¡®Mr. Glitter, you''re the undefeated student of a great martial artist.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you evade my sneak attacks? I ¡°I must say, I''m disappointed that you are so weak.

    ¡°I thought you have been training since you were a child. Is that all you can do?¡± Kaze stomped on Leigh''s chest, pinning him to the ground while hurling insults to strip him of his dignity.

    He was simply returning the favor to Leigh after what he did to the officers.

    The words cut Leigh like a knife.

    ol dog

    ¡°Why? ¡°Who is your teacher? Who taught you to fight?¡± Leigh hissed through clenched teeth, his eyes fixating on Kaze.

    He could still lie to himself before.

    However, reality sunk in that he was no match for Kaze. La Still, he was not convinced Kaze was powerful. Kaze must have learned from a skillful fighter. ~~ I I i I I I I While there did not seem to be a rhyme or reason for his attacks, Kaze was able to strike where it hurt the most. I i I ¡°Sorry to disappoint, Mr. Glitter. I''m just an amateur. I didn''t learn from some great martial artist,¡± reading Leigh''s mind, Kaze replied with a smile.

    Xa Fa apter 1104 Brear Some Bon Leigh did not deserve to know who he acquired his skills from.

    Kaze would never tell him.

    Leigh lost it.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    An amateur destroyed him.

    What was the point of Leigh picking up a self-defense ss? I Leigh was no longer interested in having a showdown with Kaze anymore. I However, there was no way Leigh would let Kaze walk all over him.

    I I I ¡°You better let me get up, or my family will go after you, Kaze.¡± I Leigh put up a struggle and threatened Kaze.

    Still, Kaze pinned him under his foot, restraining him still in ce.

    Col el EE

    ¡°It''s not as if your family will let me go if I allow you to get up.¡± Kaze put his weight on his foot, and Leigh screamed in pain.

    Leigh was in so much pain that tears pooled in his eyes. He shouted manically, ¡°Bastard! I dare you to kill menor EEL LT He was the heir of the Glitter family.

    Never once had he found himself in such a co mpromising po il on J FRE wa UR i il I i I I Kaze said with a smile, ¡°How am I supposed to admire your angry and TLR BE J dogo I helpless face if I kill you? bi ¡°Besides, you have not paid for trashing my wife''s car. I ¡°You didn''t even apologize for getting yourpdog to trick my wife into taking indecent pictures.

    I napter 1104 Break Some Bong I ¡°Death is just a p on your wrist.¡± With Kaze acting offhandedly, Leigh shouted furiously, ¡°Dream on! ¡®I belong to the Glitter family. Why should I apologize and pay damages to your wife?¡± Kaze narrowed his eyes. ¡°Okay. You have a spine.

    I ] II I ¡°Since you won''t make up for your mistakes, it''s only right that I break some of your bones.

    fg I I ¡°Like you, I don¡¯t treat people and cars the same. At least you''ll still be alive.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do? I''m warning you. Don¡¯te any closer.¡± Leigh''s eyes widened in fear.

    Kaze''s t tone was not threatening.

    Leigh had no doubt that Kaze meant

    what he said.

    He would prefer it if nothing of his was broken.

    ¡°Enough, Kaze!¡± Max jumped out. I

 Chapter 1105

    I it hapter 1105 New Police Chil Chapter 1105 New Police Chief Max could not sit by and do nothing.

    The Glitters would inflict pain on him if he allowed Kaze to break Leigh on his watch.

    Hence, Max pointed at Kaze and threatened, ¡°Think twice before you do anything, Kaze.

    ¡°I admit that you have power and connections here. It makes sense that Mr. Glitter lost to you. I I ¡°But don''t forget who heis.

    ¡°I have contacted Mr. Glitter''s father.

    Do you know that you have pissed himete Fl ¡°The fact that you and your wife run a fewpanies and boss Don around is no reason to do whatever you want.

    i Ca eg

    ¡°The Glitters will bury you.

    ¡°You can''t afford to face their wrath,¡± Max said sternly.

    Realization struck the group from Four Ocean Commerce Guilt.

    Only the rich and powerful ruled. So what if Kaze could fight? The criminal bosses hadbat skills, but they did all thebor for the affluent family.

    ¡°You will be making the Four Ocean Commerce Guild an enemy too, Kaze.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your little wins go to your head. We''re not living in the age before firearms. You can''t fight a bullet.¡± ¡°You should think about your family.¡± Max dropped another bombshell. *

    Your friend, Don, is about to go down, Kaze. The Glitters will install a new police chief of their choosing.

    "You should know how much power the chief holds over the police force.¡± ¡°Oh? Who?¡± Kaze raised a brow.

    He was curious who would put trust in the Glitters when it came to Lilyrose¡¯s police force. I Max pulled his phone out with a smirk. ¡°Do you want to know who? Sure. I can get him to make an appearance.¡± I I He made a phone call.

    ¡°Fin, Mr. Glitter ran into a bit of a problem. Bring your weapons and your men to the vi.¡± He talked out loud when seeking

    backup to scare Kaze off.

    ¡°The new man in the police force is about to arrive. You better let Mr.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Glitter go and await your death.

    ¡°One bullet will take you out.¡± ¡°If I were you, I''d beg Mr. Glitter for forgiveness on my knees.¡± Members of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild kicked up a fuss.

    However, Kaze kept his foot on Leigh.

    He even bent over to look at Leigh with a smile. I HE ¡°Do you think so too, Mr. Glitter?¡± With controling back to him, Leigh gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I won''t overlook the matter just because you beg on your knees.

    ¡°You have to offer me your wife too.¡±

    ¡°Max uttered with a smile, ¡°Hear that, Kaze? Now, do it.¡± Co He was smug.

    Max stepped in and saved Leigh from I Kaze''s clutches. bi I The Glitters would thank him and entrust him with a leadership role. I Kaze shook his head. ¡°Tsk, tsk. I What''s with the high and mighty attitude when you can''t even save I yourself? I 1 ¡°Both of you are idiots. You don¡¯t even understand the gravity of the situation y et¡± I I I I i Kaze lifted his foot and stomped on Leigh. I

 Chapter 1106

    Ri Banter 1700 KRe Frome Chapter 1106 Kneel Properly ¡°Argh!¡± Leigh let out a harrowing cry.

    Kaze broke his arm.

    ¡°What are you doing, Kaze? Stop!¡± The hair-raising scream scared Max, making him weak in the knees. He quickly flipped out. ¡°Do you know what you''re doing? it ¡°I told you that the new police chief is almost here. I can''t believe you''d make things worse for yourself.¡± Kaze nced at Max and said witha smile, ¡°I''m curious. Are you feuding with the Glitters? I ¡°His life is in my hands, but you kept getting on my nerves anyway.

    ¡°If I were you, I would kneel and beg,

    not stir the pot.¡± Kaze then lifted his foot for another stomp.

    He stepped on the same area, causing further damage to Leigh''s broken arm.

    ¡°Kaze!¡± Max shrieked with fright.

    Leigh groaned and unleashed his anger. ¡°You''re a bastard, Max! Are you trying to get me killed? ¡°Didn''t you hear him telling you to kneel?¡± . i, I Lol I Thump! I I I Max fell to his knees without another word. ia I ¡°K, bro, please. Don¡¯t hurt Mr. Glitter anymore.¡± Despite his pleas, Max did not hide his malice in his eyes.

    As the representative of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild, he was received with grace by various chairmen and CEOs.

    He had never been so humiliated.

    Kaze turned to him. ¡°Since you''re doing it, you might as well kneel all the way. I really, really do not like the way you''re looking at me.¡± He kicked Leigh''s fractured arm again.

    ¡°No, Kaze. Don''t do that, please. I''m begging you.¡± di I I Max was on the verge of a breakdown and cut the attitude.

    He looked at Kaze tenderly, wishing he had some lemon to get some tears going.

    Kaze was able to make Max bow and scrape without lifting a finger.

    Members of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild were stunned.

    Kaze''s approach sent chills down their spine.

    However, their presence was not forgotten. Kaze turned his attention to them. ¡°You chewed me out and badmouthed my wife.

    I 1 I ¡°Come here and kneel now.¡± The group was furious and shocked that Kaze targeted them too.

    I I ! il They quickly shuddered.

    Kaze lifted his foot, ready to stomp on Leigh. ?" 00 LE I It was paramount to keep Leigh safe.

    ¡°Thump!¡± I With someone taking the lead, all members of the Four Ocean

    I in I Hapier 17006 Knee! Properly Commerce Guild dropped to their knees.

    Kaze was pleased.

    ¡°That''s the spirit. I believe in equality. I wanted to talk to you like equals.

    ¡°But rank and status are all you care about. I don''t know what''s your obsession with kneeling, so you should just talk to me on your knees.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    I I I ¡°You better kneel properly.

    ¡°It you slump a little, I might just nt my foot on Mr. Glitter.¡± I The smile on Kaze''s face gave everybody the creeps.

    He was a devil. I Kaze was pure evil.

    No one dared to meet Kaze''s gaze.

    Pulling their shit together, they

    kneeled with their backs straight. I "Ee00.." A piercing siren echoed outside the residence.

    An angry voice soon ensued.

    ¡°Who is causing trouble at Mr.

    ~~ Glitter''s residence?¡± I I

 Chapter 1107

    Chapter 1107 Challenge epted Chapter 1107 Challenge epted Several men in police uniform entered the residence.

    A rugged middle-aged man led the group of police officers.

    He was Pierce Woodcock second-in-mand in the city police force.

    An other g roup walked into the residence after Pierce''s team.

    The group was built like tanks. It was clear they were trained forbat.

    The middle-aged man with a ruddy appearance was the leader of the group. I I I With his hands sped behind his back, he exuded a dangerous aura.

    B or 4

    Chapter 1107 Challenge epted He set foot into the living room and frowned at the people kneeling.

    I His eyes narrowed menacingly when he saw Leigh under Kaze¡¯s foot.

    ¡°There you are, Lyon. Save me. I''m so angry. I will destroy this guy!¡± lying on the ground, Leigh shouted excitedly.

    1 yo The middle-aged man was Lyon Hicks, the Glitters¡¯ highly-paid aide.

    I UL . I Wealthy families would hire aides for security and problem-solving.

    The rich and powerful would employ many aides to safeguard the family from harm. LL Lyon was more than an aide to the Glitters, though. ¡¯ As one of Gareth''¡¯s four best students, Lyon was coined one of the four ¡¯ titans in Sunrise City.

    @Q I ¡ê/ 0 id

    Chapter 1107 Challenge epted ¡®Mr. Glitter''s father said he would send reinforcement to Lilyrose. I didn¡¯t think I''d see Mr. Hicks. Mr.

    Glitter will be saved!¡± Max and the others, still kneeling, could not hide their thrill.

    Lyon was not the strongest among the fourtitangl ? 4 "." I Ii iu I on Ih I However, he wa s hot-tem pered and ruthlessit 8%" I i I I Hl i I I Lyon once beat another fighter to death because of a minor dispute.

    Like his personality, Lyon was merciless and aggressive in his attacks. LW a TS : Leigh had suffered a lot in Kaze''s hands. mom Lyon would make Kaze pay.

    Li fu Flo) id

    Chapter 1107 Challenge epted Observing the damage on Leigh, Lyon grimaced.

    He stared at Kaze sinisterly. ¡°You have the audacity to attack Leigh, young man.

    ¡®I must have been keeping a low profile for too long. Now all the Tom, Dick, and Harrys are out to y.

    ¡°Even Dwight, the principal of Tensor Martial Arts School, wouldn''t act tough in my presence.

    ¡°I dare you to hit Leigh in front of me,¡± Lyon said arrogantly with his hands behind his back.

    Lyon knew Dwight was well-known in Lilyrose, so he used his name to intimidate Kaze.

    ¡°Is Dwight strong?¡± Kaze chuckled.

    4/6

    Chapter 1107 Challenge epted! He lifted his foot and stepped on Leigh''s fingers in a slow motion.

    ¡°Ugh! I''m going to die. Save me, Lyon!¡± Leigh, ustomed to a cushy lifestyle, could not handle the level of pain.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    He screamed heart-wrenchingly.

    Lyon took a step forward and said chillingly, ¡°You''re asking for it, boy!¡± He balled his fist, eager to strike.

    However, he had to hold himself back and observe with caution.

    Kaze''s foot shifted firmly to the left and right.

    Leigh could barely take the abuse.

    Kaze kept a faint smile and said to Lyon calmly, ¡°Challenge epted.¡±

 Chapter 1108

    Chapter 1108 Pick Your Grave! Chapter 1108 Pick Your Grave Leigh''s cries could not drown out Kaze''s nonchnt speech.

    Lyon felt for Leigh. i \ I It was shocking enough that Leigh, a wealthy heir, was trampled under Kaze''s foot. i ll Though faced by Lyon, one of the four titans in Sunrise City sent by the Glitters, Kaze continued to torture Leigh like no one else''s business.

    Kaze''s behavior was more than arrogant. He was taunting the Glitters EE Th in their faces. I i Le Ly won He had never seen the Glitters a Sa I i lh th I i I threat right from the start I, Wj, hy, Hii i " Even Lyon was speechless.

    Chapter 1108 Pick Your Grave He thought that he could make Kaze surrender and resolve the issue quickly just by showing up. His identity spoke for itself.

    However, things had gotten out of hand.

    ¡°You are cocky, boy.¡± Lyon looked coldly at Kaze, his eyes menacing.

    ¡°But your attitude had better reflect yourpetence.

    ¡°You are stepping on the heir of the Glitters.

    ¡°His father, Zel, has power that can rival the head of the household.

    ¡°He is also a council member of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild. He has sway over the South River State.

    Chapter 1108 Pick Your Grave ¡°I don''t care who you are.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    ¡°You are dead to me.

    ¡°You better off picking a grave in yourst moments.¡± Lyon''s voice reflected his intent to kill.

    He would have taken Kaze¡¯s life by now if Kaze had not seized Leigh.

    Lyon was not foolish.

    Despite the crowd and the Glitters¡¯ bodyguards on site, no one could do anything to stop Kaze.

    Kaze must be strong since he could overpower Leigh even when Leigh had help.

    By the looks of things, Kaze had the power to finish Leigh off.

    ¡°Pick a grave? That''s a good idea.¡± 3/5 od

    I Chapter 1108 Pick Your Grave Kaze grinned and nced at Leigh under his foot. ¡°I wonder if the grave will be for me or Mr. Glitter.¡± Lyon''s threat did not scare Kaze.

    In fact, Kaze thought nothing of Lyon''s words.

    Lyon knew he was in a close encounter with an idiot.

    The idiot was the type to drag Leigh with him if shit went down.

    Nevertheless, there was no way Lyon would put his ego aside and submit to Kaze, even if it was to lower his guard.

    ¡°If I were you, I would let Leigh go.¡± Lyon toned his aggression down and said solemnly, ¡°I understand that you got into it with Mr. Glitter because he crashed into your wife''s car.

    - 4/5

    Chapter 1108 Pick Your Grave I ¡°It''s not a big deal, but you are taking things too far.

    ¡°The Glitters belong to higher society, and there are unwritten rules to hang around the elites.

    ¡°Think about it. You are a nobody. Yet, you walked all over Leigh.

    ¡°The Glitters will lose their standing in theirmunity if they don¡¯t crush you. Hill i I ¡°Do you think it''s wise to make an affluent family an enemy over a silly little thing?¡± 1 i

 Chapter 1109

    Chapter 1109 The Use of Firearms Lyon threatened Kaze.

    He hoped Kaze would weigh his options and let Leigh go.

    When that were to happen, it would be time for Lyon to make his kill.

    Kaze observed the well-hidden murderous intent in Lyon''s eyes and ~ smiled faintly. ¡°You''re right. I didn''t want to make the Glitters an enemy over something trivial.

    ¡°But Mr. Glitter here insisted on blowing the whole thing out of proportion.

    ¡°Hispdog tricked my wife into takingpromising photos with the intention of making them public. He . ha

    even sent his men to trash my wife''s beloved car.

    ¡°Is he remorseful? No. He demanded I offer my wife to him.

    ¡°Since he won''t just walk away, I don''t mind blowing up the whole thing.¡± Lyon believed Kaze had begun to waver. hb He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Glitter is only acting a little willful.¡± I In Lyon''s view, he had softened his attitude. i He even went ahead and admitted Leigh was at fault. ig Kaze should leave at that and quit while he was ahead. di However, Kaze raised a brow. ¡°A little willful? So his abuse and reckless behavior are just willful to you?

    ¡°Alright then. I''ll act a little willful too.¡± Kaze lifted his leg and stomped on Leigh''s contorted left arm.

    ¡°Crack!¡± A fracturing noise ensued.

    Leigh let out a spine-tingling scream as Kaze broke his left hand.

    You!" im I Lyon clenched his fists behind his back, his brows furrowing.

    It never urred to him that Kaze would do more damage to Leigh aftering around a second ago.

    Kaze''s switch to brutality without warning sent chills down Lyon''s spine, and that was from Lyon who was a ruthless man himself.

    Lyon drew a deep breath and realized

    his verbal threat meant nothing to Kaze.

    With that in mind, Lyon did not waste his time trying to persuade Kaze anymore. He nced at Pierce, the second-inmand of Lilyrose¡¯s finest.

    ¡°Captain Woodcock, this manis trespassing on private property. He hasmitted assault. 1 ¡°In fact, he did it in the presence ofw enforcement. ij ¡°What are the charges for assault in Arcadia?¡± Lyon spoke harshly, his tone carrying murderous undertones.

    Getting the message, Pierce put on a straight face and replied, ¡°Given the aggravating factors, he can get the death penalty.¡± I Pierce pulled out a firearm from his ¡± di.

    holster and unlocked the safety.

    ¡®I don¡¯t care who you are, boy. Let Mr.

    Glitter go now, or I''ll shoot.¡± Pierce took a step forward and pointed the gun at Kaze.

    It was beyond anyone''s expectation for the situation to escte so quickly. My Admittedly, Kaze was headstrong.

    Even the Glitters could not stop him without the use of firearms.

    At that point, everybody believed Kaze should give it up.

    Even if he was good at fighting, his only oue was death when faced with firearms. I Lyon smiled victoriously.

    Max and other members of the Four . Ns

    Ocean Commerce Guild eagerly rose to their feet.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Once Kaze were to throw in the towel, they would get him back for the humiliating kneeling.

    Lying on the ground, Leigh could finally let out a sigh of relief.

    His anguish shoulde to an end NOW. on

 Chapter 1110

    Chapter 1110 Point the Gun at the Good Guy ¡®Don''t just stand there, Kaze. Hurry up and let me go. I expect you to be on your knees too unless you want to get shot,¡± Leigh said with a snicker.

    He made up his mind to torture Kazeter. I ¡°Smack!¡± ~ Kaze responded with a kick.

    Leigh nearly bit his tongue off when Kaze struck his chin. Even so, the pain was too much for Leigh to bear.

    ¡°Did I say you can speak?¡¯ Kaze criticized without looking at Leigh.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    His chilling gaze fell on Pierce.

    ¡°Deputy Chief Woodcock, those barely

    breathing on the ground are your colleagues. Even though you have been standing here for a long time, you ignored them.

    ¡°You point your gun at the person who came to save them because someone from the Glitter family told you to.

    ¡°Instead of directing your weapon to the bad guys, you go after the good guys.

    ¡°I''s this how you carry out justice, deputy chief? I ¡°Are you trying to tell me that you only hold good guys at gunpoint?¡± Pierce''s expression turned grim.

    Lyon said indifferently, ¡°Pierce is about to be the chief of Lilyrose''s police force. Get your facts right.¡± Pierce''s heart skipped a beat.

    Ls ON

    He gave some perks and leeway when the Glitters needed to get some legal matters done in Lilyrose. The exchange of favors started there.

    This time, the Glitters contacted him out of the blue and expressed they wanted him to rece Don as the police chief. I Pierce was tempted by the offer.

    That was why when the Glitters called, he led his men to the destination.

    Lyon reminded Kaze and Pierce where Pierce stood. I The Glitters¡¯ help did note without strings attached.

    With that in mind, Pierce brushed his remaining conscience aside and approached Kaze aggressively with his gun.

    ¡°I don''t need you to tell me what to do.

    ¡°A good guy? Ha. Many criminals im they are the good guys when a gun is pointed at them.

    ¡°But you are guilty in my eyes.

    ¡°Release Mr. Glitter now, or I''ll shoot.¡± Pierce drew near to Kaze and raised the gun to hold it to his head.

    That was his favorite position.

    No one would defy him when he did that.

    However, Pierce''s arm froze before his weapon could touch Kaze¡¯s head.

    Kaze stood facing the entrance, but Pierce could not get a good look at his face before because of the re.

    Now, he finally saw what Kaze looked like.

    Pierce was not expecting the guy to be him.

    He felt like his heart stopped.

    Pierce had met Kaze more than once.

    He had witnessed Don following Kaze In reverence. He had also observed Kaze engaging in conversations with Johnson.

    It was hard for Pierce to forget the young face.

    ~ He had no idea who Kaze was.

    However, Kaze was no ordinary man tomand respect from Don and Johnson, the former mayor, despite his age.

    Pierce¡¯s mind wandered to the recent rumor about the new mayor.

    It was said that the new mayor was o oN I

    young and a Lee.

    Rumors circted inmunities that the new mayor was an heir, far richer and more powerful than the likes of Leigh.

 Chapter 1111

    ?Chapter 1111 Worthy to Be Human

    The mayor, who was less than 30 years old, was meant for greater things in the next decade or so.

    Pierce suspected the mayor was Kaze.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    He had to stop his mind from going down the rabbit hole.

    It was at that moment he decided not to make things difficult for Kaze anymore.

    Thest thing he wanted was to be caught in the crossfire.

    Pierce could get himself killed for shing with the new mayor.

    As sweat rolled off his forehead, Pierce stole a nce at Kaze, who kept a nk face, and put away his gun like nothing ever happened.

    He then turned around and said, "Mr. Hicks, I need to attend to an emergency now. I believe you are more than capable of handling the situation."

    All Pierce wanted was to stay on the sidelines without offending either party.

    He could not afford to get involved in a conflict of this level.

    *An emergency?"

    Lyon scowled and said in a chilling voice, "What could be more urgent than working for Mr. Glitter?

    "Don''t you want to be the police chief, Pierce? Do you want to work for Don for the rest of your life?"

    Pierce nced at Kaze, feeling put between a rock and a hard ce.

    He wanted to be the police chief.

    However, if Kaze was the new mayor, Pierce would risk losing his position as the police chief and his career.

    Still, Pierce did not cut ties with the Glitterspletely, at least not until he verified Kaze''s identity.

    He thought about a prominent figure living around the area. Maybe he could get in touch with the individual to run into Kaze and verify his identity.

    "Mr. Hicks, it''s not that I''m washing my hands of Mr. Glitter, but I really have an emergency. I''m sorry. I wille back to Mr. Glitter on this and make a proper apology."

    That was if Leigh lived to tell the tale. Of course, Pierce kept that thought to himself.

    Pierce wanted to take off with his men.

    *Hang on."

    Kaze suddenly uttered, "Who said you can leave?"

    "Can I help you, Mr. Lee?"

    Pierce turned around stiffly. Kaze''s attitude was his cue not to make any reckless move.

    Kaze said callously, "You have not answered my question. Why should you point the gun at the good guys?"

    *L..."

    Pierce was at a loss for words.

    "You can''t answer a simple question. Are you even the deputy chief?"

    Kaze took strides ahead and pped Pierce to the ground.

    Everybody was dumbfounded.

    Kaze attacked the deputy chief of police.

    He was so brazen.

    "Pow!"

    That was not the end of the matter. Kaze pulled another punch on Pierce, and thetter spat out blood.

    "Do you think you deserve to be the police chief? Answer me!"

    "I don''t!"

    Still, Kaze''s p came down hard on him.

    Pierce took the hit without dodging.

    "Do you think you live up to your badge andmitment to your colleagues?

    "Do you think you are worthy to be human?"

    Kaze kept asking while pping Pierce in the face over and again.

    *I''m sorry, Mr. Lee. I was wrong!"

    Pierce endured the beating.

    With his suspicion that Kaze was the new mayor getting stronger, Pierce dared not put up a fight.

    "Do you think an apology will cut it?" Kaze asked curtly, his eyes glistening savagely.

    If someone else was in Kaze''s shoes, Pierce would have shot him a long time ago.

    Kaze could not stand the scum who abused their power.

    *Thump!"

    Pierce fell to his knees and gritted his teeth before saying, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lee. I recognize the error of my ways."

 Chapter 1112

    ?Chapter 1112 Another VIP

    Pierce humbly knelt before Kaze.

    Everybody was lost for words.

    The deputy chief of the police force may not have the prestige of a prominent family, but he was not easily manipted either.

    The impossible just happened before their eyes.

    Kaze was so unruly despite hisck of powerful connections.

    *Thud!"

    Kaze kicked Pierce away. Without looking at him, he said, "Get lost."

    "Come on."

    Pierce wiped the blood off his mouth as his men helped him up. They scrambled out of there right away.

    By now, Lyon stared at Kaze cautiously.

    He had to admit that he had once again underestimated Kaze.

    Lyon was not foolish. Pierce must have seen something in Kaze or at least know who he was.

    Pierce''s attitude changedpletely.

    Lyon drew a deep breath and asked solemnly, "I won''t ask again, Kaze. Are you going to let Mr. Glitter go?"

    His form of address shifted from "boy" to using Kaze''s name.

    Lyon''s approach toward Kaze shifted multiple times.

    Kaze''s behavior was shocking.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    *Bring the chair here, Draco."

    Kaze waved his arm at Draco to carry the chair over and sunk his back into the seat.

    He ced his foot back on Leigh''s chest.

    Lyon could not stand to watch.

    Kaze said with a faint smile, "I''ll release Leigh when he apologizes and pays the damages to my wife.

    "You''re asking for a lot, Kaze."

    Lyon said angrily, "We can do thepensation, but don''t you think you''re taking things too far by expecting Mr. Glitter to apologize?

    *Mr. Glitter is a scion, an heir of a prestigious family.

    "He would be humiliated if anyone were to find out that he apologized to your wife."

    Lyon knew Leigh too well. Leigh was too proud to apologize.

    "Oh, is an apology going to kill him?"

    Kaze rubbed his foot on Leigh''s chest and said tly, "Since he''s proud, I don''t mind putting him down a notch.

    "We can stay here. I''m not in a hurry to go anywhere anyway."

    Kaze threw his head back and closed his eyes as if he was about to sleep.

    Leigh shook with rage under his foot, but he could not bring up the courage to yell at him.

    He was afraid that Kaze would step on him again.

    Lyon nearly went ballistic.

    The way he saw it, Kaze was acting like a thug.

    Enraged, Lyon hissed through clenched teeth. "Your threat won''t stop me from fighting you, Kaze.

    *This is yourst warning. I''m going to kill you if you don''t let Mr. Glitter go.

    "You can kill Mr. Glitter, but I will be destroying you next.

    "Once you''re dead, the Glitters will go after your family.

    *So you want to see who is tougher, huh? I''ll show you!"

    Lyon intimidated Kaze that he was willing to go down the path of destruction.

    Kaze did not bat an eye. "Do it then, but you and Leigh will most likely die in my hands."

    "You?"

    Lyon smirked in disdain, ready to pull the first punch.

    His phone suddenly rang.

    After a brief exchange on the phone, Lyon chuckled in delight.

    *A VIP is about to arrive, Kaze. Let''s see if you keep up with the stubborn act."

 Chapter 1113

    Chapter 1113 The Former Mayor of Lilyrose ¡°Oh? And who is this VIP?" Raising a brow, Kaze looked at Lyon with intrigue.

    He found it interesting.

    The Glitters were indeed a prestigious family with an extensivework. They kept sending people his way.

    Pierce, the deputy chief, came first, and now a VIP was on their way to the premises.

    However, Kaze was not bothered by the supposed VIP.

    He would knock all of them back.

    Today, Kaze was determined to hit the dignity out of Leigh.

    Sensing Kaze''s unconcerned demeanor, Lyon said with a smirk, ¡°You''ll wipe that smirk off

    your face soon, Kaze.

    ¡°The individual who is nearly here might not be some heavyweight to the Glitters.

    ¡°But the individual is someone huge in a small city like Lilyrose.¡± Lyon got a call from Pierce, who had left a moment ago.

    Pierce said that he contacted an individual after leaving who could potentially get Leigh out of the situation.

    The person lived in another vi in the area.

    His name was Trent Fuller.

    Lyon knew who he was from the name.

    Trent Fuller was the former mayor of Lilyrose before Johnson.

    He was the mayor for two decades.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Trent was a top dog.

    Seeing that he had run Lilyrose for twenty years, his influence ran deep in the city.

    Truth be told, Trent held prestige in Lilyrose.

    His influence even extended further than the city.

    If the former governors of the South River ¡®State wanted to know about Lilyrose''s financial situation, the go-to guy was Trent, not the current mayor.

    Lyon felt assured by the fact that Trent was a mentor to Johnson.

    Johnson had Kaze''s back.

    Kaze would surely yield to Johnson''s mentor.

    With that in mind, Lyonughed in glee. ¡°I hope you can still smile when the VIP arrives, Kaze.¡± Undeterred, Kaze replied with a grin, ¡°Cut the crap. Tell the person to hurry up.

    ¡°You talked a big game, but I don¡¯t see the individual yet. Is the person too old to get a move on?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! What a rude young man!¡± A scoff came from outside.

    An elderly man emerged at the door.

    It was Trent, the former mayor of Lilyrose.

    Trent had several silver strands on his head, but he had a ruddy appearance.

    He did not deteriorate in health like his peers after leaving a position of power. On the contrary, he was hale and hearty.

    a might be old, but I''m fit. I can still move around as you can see.¡± Trent was helped by an arrogant-looking young man, but he shook his hand away and tookrge strides over.

    Lyon went up to him with a smile and said, ¡° Don''t be mad, Mr. Fuller. Some youngsters are cocky and have no manners. Don''t let him get to you.

    ¡°I think you carry yourself steadily. You are as

    fit as the rest of us who work out. Your age doesn''t slow you down.¡±

 Chapter 1114

    Chapter 1114 Represent the People of Lilyrose ¡°And you are?¡± Trent''s courteous behavior toward Lyon stemmed from either his kind words or the possible influence of the Glitters.

    Lyon said, ¡°l am Lyon Hicks, an aide to the I Glitters.¡± I ¡°Ah, Mr. Hicks.¡± Trent nodded and uttered, ¡°I heard the heir of the Glitters has met with some problems. Asa neighbor, I thought I should lend a hand.

    ¡°This is my grandson, Pete Fuller. Come and say hello, Pete.¡± Trent told the young man in the back to greet Lyon.

    His act of kindness was to pave the way for his grandson.

    Trent was old. Yet, he was out and about to

    earn favors for the sake of his grandson Reading Trent''s mind, Lyon praised patiently, You have a fine grandson. He''s around Mr.

    Glitter''s age. I''m sure they will be best friends.¡± Though overjoyed, Trent said humbly, ¡°Mr.

    Glitter is blue blood. Pete wouldn''t dream about being friends with Mr. Glitter.

    ¡°He''ll be more than happy just to learn a thing or two from Mr. Glitter.

    ¡°I wonder where Mr. Glitter is now.¡± Trent looked to the left and right in anticipation.

    Sick and tired of their fake pleasantries, Kaze said peevishly, ¡°Under my foot.¡± Lyon grimaced.

    Trent pulled a long face.

    He was showing Leigh with ttery a moment ago, only for Kaze to dampen the mood.

    [twas insulting.

    Trent stared harshly at Kaze. ¡°Not only are you rude, but you are conceited too, young man.

    ¡°Mr. Glitter is not someone you can humiliate.

    It''s absurd of you to put your foot on him.¡± ¡®Trent noticed earlier that Kaze pinned a bloodied man under his foot.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    However, he did not believe the heir of the Glitters to be treated in such a manner, so he turned his nose up at Kaze''s response.

    Not wasting his breath with Trent, Kaze tapped his foot on Leigh, who was close to passing out from the pain. ¡°Tell him, Mr.

    Glitter. Are you Leigh Glitter?¡± ¡°Argh! Don¡¯t move. That''s right. I''m the one and only Leigh Glitter.¡± His pride did not matter at this point. Leigh howled agonizingly in tears.

    Silence befell the room.

    Trent scowled.

    The air was thick with awkwardness.

    The man, who was trampled under Kaze¡¯''s foot, turned out to be the heir of the Glitters.

    ¡°You''re unruly, young man.¡± Momentster, Trent uttered grimly, ¡°Take your foot away and let Mr. Glitter go.

    ¡°Mr. Glitter is an honorable guest in our city. A punk like you should not humiliate him.¡± Kaze furrowed his brows while his bottom was still stuck to the ground, his foot tapping on Leigh.

    ¡°An honorable guest in the city? I didn''t know that. Is it because he belongs to the Glitter family? ¡°Besides, do you represent the millions of citizens in Lilyrose, old man?¡± Kaze saw no need to respect Trent since thetter called him a punk.

    Pete''s eyes bulged. ¡°Watch your attitude with

    my grandpa, bastard! ¡°My grandpa was the former mayor of Lilyrose.

    Even the current mayor would show him the utmost respect. I "Why can''t he represent the people of Lilyrose?¡±

 Chapter 1115

    Chapter 1115 Age as a Weapon ¡°The new mayor of Lilyrose will show the old guy the utmost respect?¡± Kaze looked at Trent with a pretentious smile. ¡° Oh, really? Who is¡®he? I know nothing about him.¡± He found Pete''s statement hrious because he was the new mayor.

    ¡°You''re cocky, young man. Who are you?¡± Trent grimaced. I Pierce called Trent for two reasons. In a way, this was his way of apologizing to the Glitters and making up for walking away when Kaze scared him.

    He also wanted Trent to find out who Kaze was.

    Hence, Pierce left out the information that Kaze might be the new mayor. Heck, he did not even let Trent know anything about Kaze.

    Trent knew nothing about Kaze.

    Lyon said angrily, ¡°You''re the son-inw of the Quints, Kaze. You were lucky to be the chairman of Shangr Group thanks to your wife''s help. 1 ¡°I don''t know how you managed to seek Johnson''s favor. So you have a friend in high ces.

    ¡°Do you think you''re untouchable? ¡°I''ll be honest with you. Your connections and social status mean nothing to Mr. Fuller.

    ¡°You have the audacity to disrespect Mr. Fuller.

    ¡°I think the tiny win got to your head.¡± Trent grew angrier.

    ¡°The son-inw of the Quints and the chairman of Shangr Group? Hmph, I know you.¡± Trent stared chillingly at Kaze and uttered coldly, ¡°I guess you don''t know, young man.

    ¡°Even your father-inw, Hector, holds me in high regard.

    ¡°You have the nerve to disrespect me.¡± If Kaze belonged to wealth and power, Trent could brush off his rudeness with just a criticism. : However, Kaze married into the Quints, who were upper middle ss at best.

    When Trent was still the mayor, he would not even spare a second nce at the Quints.

    They were not worth his time.

    It was senseless of Kaze to act defiantly one too many times.

    Feeling backed up, Lyon said smugly, ¡°Hear that, Kaze? Even your father-inw looks up to Mr. Fuller. Who do you think you are? ¡°Release Mr. Glitter right now. Kneel to Mr.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Glitter and apologize to Mr. Fuller.¡± Trent narrowed his eyes on Kaze, waiting for him to do as Lyon said.

    He believed Kaze would not challenge him and let Leigh go once he knew who he was.

    The Glitters would then owe Trent one.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act superior because you''re older.

    Are you really the former mayor of Lilyrose?¡± Kaze smirked.

    He lifted his foot and stomped on Leigh''s leg right in front of Trent.

    Battered and bruised, Leigh was barely holding on.

    Hence, Kaze did not exert much force.

    Even so, Leigh cried out in pain.

    ¡°Are you crazy, Kaze? Stop!¡± Lyon shouted in rage.

    Even after what Trent said, Kaze still tortured Leigh.

    Kaze was an idiot.

    Kaze ignored Trent''s ashen face and said

    indifferently, ¡°You''re retired. Why can''t you just rest and enjoy your final years, old man? ¡°Don¡¯t try to kiss up to the rich and powerful, abuse your power, and earn some perks for your family in the name of helping the people.

    ¡°It will likely be a waste of your time and effort.¡±

 Chapter 1116

    Chapter 1116 A Reprimand Everybody there was stunned.

    um... i It was bad enough that Kaze kept testing Trent''s patience. .

    Now, he was reprimanding Trent as if he stood on higher ground.

    The young man, who was no more than 30 years old, was just a boy before Trent''s presence.

    The nerve of Kaze. Where did he find the courage to take jabs at the former mayor? The crowd was speechless. It was clear to them that Kaze did not know how to read the room.

    Trent smirked in rage. ¡°I have walked this earth longer than you, young man. Who are you to tell me off? ¡°I was the mayor of the city for twenty years, I

    and the people love me.

    ¡°The only thing I heard about you is your reputation as a mooching son-inw of the Quints.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you think it''s appropriate for you to give me a dressing down.¡± Trent''s tone was t.

    He had never met such an arrogant prick.

    Kaze smiled callously. ¡°It''s just a nice reminder.

    ¡°It''s your business whether you want to take my advice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep bringing up the past. Your twenty years as the mayor only show your stagnant progression.

    ¡°You''re a has-been, yesterday''s news.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°If you continue to dwell on your past and use seniority as your only argument, you risk being shown up.¡±

    Lyon and the others widened their eyes.

    Kaze struck a raw nerve in Trent.

    Trent was highly respected in the city as a mayor for two decades.

    Yet, Kaze made it sound like Trent''s twenty- year tenure meant nothing because he could not even climb higher than a mayor.

    No one could put up with his hurtful words.

    ¡°Like you''d know what you''re talking about.¡± Trent shivered in rage while pointing at Kaze.

    His eyes bulged as he red at Kaze. ¡° Yesterday''s news, huh? I''ll show you.¡± He waved his arm at his grandson in the back.

    ¡°Bring me a phone. I want to call Johnson.

    ¡°I want to ask Johnson if your attitude stems from his support of you because that''s what the people are talking about.

    ¡°We''ll see if he admits it to my face.¡±

    Pete handed Trent the phone, and thetter dialed Johnson''s private number, Johnson was attending a training course in Midstate.

    He normally would not take calls during the course. However, he knew it must be serious when he realized the caller was Trent.

    After sneaking out of the ssroom, he took the call with respect. ¡°This is a surprise, Trent.¡± Trent put the call on the loudspeaker.

    Once the call connected, Johnson''s voice reached everybody''s ears.

    Johnson, the former mayor with a bright future ahead for getting in the governor''s good graces, spoke to Trent on the phone with reverence.

    The crowd looked at Trent in awe.

    Trent straightened his back and asked, ¡°Do you know a young man named Kaze Lee, Johnson?¡±

    ¡°I do. What''s the matter, Trent?¡± Johnson asked nervously.

    Trent smirked at Kaze before asking indifferently, ¡°I heard that you''re his friend in high ces.

    ¡°I want to verify with you whether this is the case.¡±

 Chapter 1118

    Chapter 1118 Vivid Portrayal ¡°What? You can''t?¡± Johnson''s response stirred an uproar.

    ¡°Why? Kaze is just the son-inw of the Quints. Yet, Mayor Brooks defied his teacher for him. Did I hear that right?¡± ¡°Johnson didn''t punish Kaze for upsetting Mr.

    Glitter in his name and disrespecting Mr.

    Fuller. What is he thinking?¡± No one could figure out why Johnson would do such a thing.

    Kaze was just a loser who took his wife''sst name.

    Given Johnson''s steady rise in politics, he could just say the word to make Kaze pay.

    Even Trent could not wrap his head around it.

    No one expected Johnson''s shocking response.

    ¡°You have the nerve, Johnson. I am the former mayor of Lilyrose. Why should I apologize to a loser? ¡°I can''t believe you''d say that. Haha.¡± I Trent smirked in rage. ¡°Are you giving me the snub because you are buddies with the governor now? ¡°The audacity of you to humiliate me with a loser.¡± I Trent hissed through clenched teeth. I He believed Johnson had a grudge because he used to answer to him.

    Now the tables had turned, and Johnson, who was moving up in life, could take his past grievance on him.

    Johnson knew then that Trent had lost his mind.

    Their past friendship was no more.

    Johnson said, ¡°Mr. Fuller, that''s hurtful. I

    wouldn''t do that.

    ¡°I''ve said what I said. It''s up to you what you do with the advice.¡± Johnson ended the call.

    He then sent a text message to Kaze, telling him he was ready to help when needed.

    Johnson knew who was the hand that fed him.

    Kaze ignored the text message.

    He was more than capable of running the city.

    Johnson did not need toe back and clean up the mess.

    ¡°Hello? Hello? Bastard! I can¡¯t believe you hung up on me.¡± Trent smashed the phone in the heat of the moment.

    His mentee, Johnson, terminated the call in front of everybody. Trent was utterly humiliated.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Besides, he acted cocky to Kaze because he

    was sure Johnson would listen to him.

    Nothing went as expected.

    Trent''s behavior painted a vivid picture that he was indeed yesterday''s news. e I Flushed in the face, Trent had never been so I furious.

    He cocked his head back to give Kaze the evil eye. ¡°Consider yourself lucky to have an ungrateful friend like Johnson, bastard.

    ¡°But do you think I don''t have other ways to straighten you out?¡±

 Chapter 1119

    ?Chapter 1119 A Member of the Military

    *Johnson just hung up on you. Shouldn''t you learn your lesson by now, old man?"Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Kaze shook his head. Despite his age, Trent was stubborn and refused to admit he was wrong.

    *Hmph! Do you think I care about Johnson?"

    Trent said curtly, "He was only the mayor for a couple of years. He didn''t even get the hang of the job yet.

    *I''ll show you whose voice carries weight on the council."

    Trent stubbornly thought Johnson was Kaze''s friend in high ces.

    Johnson''s statement about not getting in Kaze''s business was just his way of washing his hands of the matter and humiliating Trent.

    Kaze was not powerful and well-connected as Johnson hinted.

    Otherwise, Kaze would not marry into an upper-middle ss family and take his wife''sst name.

    "I can say the word and make the Quints the public enemy, boy," Trent threatened grimacingly.

    He would not let the matter go until Kaze yielded to him.

    Kaze furrowed his brows. He was disinterested in going around in circles with Trent.

    Darco, who kept quiet behind Kaze, could not hold back his tongue anyway.

    He took a step forward and criticized, "You basically have one foot in the grave. Why are you still yapping here after you were proved wrong?

    *Age does not make you wiser at all.

    *If I were you, I would get home and pick a coffin to lie in instead of embarrassing myself here.

    "Get lost now while you still have a say in choosing a coffin."

    Way back then, Kaze could not put up with the way Draco talked.

    When they first knew each other, Draco was a loose cannon who did not respect any authority. Kaze had roughed up him more than a few times.

    Draco could be mean when he wanted to.

    Even Lyon and the others believed the insults could drive them up the wall.

    Trent turned flushed and shook in fury.

    He raised his arm and pointed at Draco shakily. "How dare you scold me, bastard!"

    *Scold you? Can I beat you up then?"

    One to act on his emotions, Draco rolled his sleeves up to hit Trent.

    *Don''t you disrespect my grandpa, jerk!"

    With tempers ring, Pete ripped Draco a new one.

    *Stop, Pete!" Trent yelled.

    Pete looked back disgruntledly. "Why did you tell me to stop? I want to set the jerk straight for yelling at you."

    "I told you to stop talking," Trent shouted without looking back, his eyes fixating on Draco.

    More urately, Trent was staring at Draco''s shirt underneath his lifted jacket.

    His green shirt had brass-buttoned cuffs.

    Trent''s gaze traveled to Draco''s cor, and his expression turned grim. He stared at Draco and asked solemnly," Are you in active service, young man?"

    Lyon and members of the Four Ocean Commerce Guild looked over.

    Draco came with Kaze and kept to himself, so they thought Draco was Kaze''s sidekick and paid him no mind.

    Trent''s words made them frown.

    The man with the foul mouth was in the army.

    Draco scoffed. "I guess you''re not all that blind, old fart."

 Chapter 1120

    ?Chapter 1120 Put the p on His Tab

    The military had always been an extraordinary existence in Arcadia.

    Even the most prominent families would put their attitude down a notch in the face of the army.

    Trent''s heart skipped a beat when Draco admitted he was serving.

    Even Lyon frowned and observed Draco in silence.

    "Which branch of the military do you serve him, buddy?" Trent asked, even taking a more amiable form of address.

    Draco kept the vile attitude. "I serve Lilyrose Strategic Department. Just cut the crap and get to the point."

    Lilyrose Strategic Department!

    He was from Lilyrose Strategic Department.

    Trent and Lyon''s hearts sank.

    Lilyrose Strategic Department governed the military in five states.

    The local council answered to Lilyrose Strategic Department, not the other way around.

    Lilyrose Strategic Department was prominent in the South River State too.

    Trent stared intently at Draco''s arrogant face as some bad times came to mind.

    As the mayor of Lilyrose for twenty years, Trent often got his way, and no one would say no to him.

    The only exception was Lilyrose Strategic Department. Trent had to put up with the military for two decades.

    Lilyrose Strategic Department was on a different level, and they were involved in national security.

    Trent had to respond to the department''s needs and disputes when he was the mayor.

    He had to keep his mouth shut and take the abuse from the military if they were unhappy.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    The awful experience in those twenty years was a trauma he did not want to revisit.

    Without knowing Draco''s rank and position in the military, Trent already was fearful of him.

    If Trent were to find out that Kazemanded Draco, the chiefmander of Lilyrose Strategic Department, Trent would probably wet his pants.

    Draco''s eyes bulged. "Why are you still standing there? Get lost!"

    Trent snapped out of his thoughts and shuddered.

    "Alright, I''ll get lost now."

    As the crowd watched in shock, Trent nodded at Draco and turned to drag his grandson away.

    Trent regretted getting involved.

    Kaze was not someone important. The Glitters would crush him eventually.

    However, even Lilyrose Strategic Department was involved.

    For all Trent knew, the military could be trying to take the Glitters down.

    He could have gotten himself killed for engaging in the mess.

    Trent did not want to stay a second more.

    *Hang on. I didn''t say you can leave."

    Draco suddenly pointed at Pete and went up to p the living daylights out of him.

    *This is to teach you about basic respect before you have anything to show for."

    While talking, Draco nced at Trent. "I''ll put your p on the tab, old fart. If I hit you now, you might just die. "Now, beat it!"

    Ashen in the face, Trent grabbed Pete and scrambled out of the vi.

    It was pin-drop silent in the vi.

    Everybody stared at Draco with their jaws dropped. They did not expect him to be as cocky as Kaze.

    Draco attacked Pete right in front of Trent and even reserved one for Trent.

    He was a savage.

    Stunned by Draco''s aggression, Lyon nodded courteously at him.

    *Can I have your name, buddy? What kind of work do you do in Lilyrose Strategic Department?"

 Chapter 1121

    ?Chapter 1121 Patch Up

    Lyon tried to find out more about Draco before he made any decisions about the next move, but Draco did not even answer him.

    "Who do you think you are, talking to me?"

    With that, Draco strutted back and stood behind Kaze.

    Lyon and the others were surprised by Draco''s reaction.

    The man from Lilyrose Strategic Department seemed to assume Kaze as his leader.

    Who exactly was the useless son-inw of the Quints?

    Lyon was a smart man who could read the room. He knew that before he identified Draco''s identity, it would be better to patch things up with him.

    As for what woulde after this, it would be a matter for ater date.

    He took a deep breath and went over to Kaze. He bowed and nodded, saying, "Brother, I''m sorry to have offended you in any way. How about we put this little misunderstanding aside?"

    When the words escaped his mouth, Lyon was drowning in his own grievance.

    Since he was one of the martial artist Gareth Hornberg''s best students, and also affiliated with the Glitters, he had always assumed a more superior stance. He could punch people to death if he wanted to.

    Now, he was forced to lower himself to speak to Kaze and even requested a ceasefire before things went out of control.

    He had never been so aggrieved.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Fortunately, he just had to save Leigh from Kaze and it would be over.

    Kaze''s reply, however, surprised him.

    He looked at Lyon and said, "What gives you the idea that you can patch things up with us?"

    Lyon''s eyes were burning with rage but he quickly extinguished them.

    He said heavily, "My fellow brother, I know Leigh has done wrong but since you have tortured him to this extent, believe you have nursed your grievance. It''s always better to stand behind the line rather than cross it without qualms..."

    Kaze stopped him and said, "Stand behind the line? You mean I should stay put and wait behind the line so that you can kill me next time? Too bad. I was hoping that you would fight me so that I could have an excuse to kill you and that bastard altogether.

    *But since you lowered yourself now, how am I going to kill you two?" Kaze said as he shook his head.

    He then stomped on Leigh''s forearm, breaking itpletely.

    "Aaaaaargh!"Content belong to N?velDr¨¢ma. Org.

    Leigh was barely conscious but the pain brought him back, causing him to twist and twirl on the ground like a fish out of water.

    "Don''t you cross the line, Kaze!"

    Lyon widened his furious eyes at Kaze. His fists were tightly clenched.

    If he did not know Kaze had the intention to kill Leigh, he would have fought Kaze.

    "I like crossing the line, what''chu gonna do about it?"

    Kaze got up from the chair and went over to Lyon, tapping on his face lightly to insult him.

    "Not only did Leigh Glitter cause the car crash just to harass my wife, but he even tried to take nudes of her and sleep with her. Don''t you think that''s crossing the line?

    "He threatened me to kneel, apologize, and deliver my wife to him. Don''t you think that''s crossing the line too?" Kaze tapped Lyon''s face lightly with each word he spewed.

    Emotional damage!

    *Kaze, you!"

    Lyon had never been insulted like this before. His body was shaking furiously.

    p!

    Kaze pped him all of a sudden.

    "What? Finish your sentence."

    p!

    Kaze pped Lyon again.

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t even hold back. What''s wrong? Scared?"

 Chapter 1122

    ?Chapter 1122 Causing More Problems

    p!

    "Don''t you have the Glitter family''s support? Where are your balls now?"

    p!

    p after p, Kaze humiliated Lyon in the worst way possible.

    p after p, Kaze exerted more strength, which caused Lyon''s face to swell.

    Lyon''s eyes were burning with the mes of rage and they were on the verge of erupting, but he managed to keep his fists to himself.

    "So you''re this coward even when you have the Glitters behind you? You don''t even dare to raise your fist at me? I won''t have the excuse to kill you. How boring."

    Kaze grew tired of pping Lyon. He turned around and kicked Leigh in the stomach again. "Mr. Glitter, let''s continue talking about how you sent your men to thrash my wife''s car. How do you n to settle that?"

    Leigh never thought he would be beaten up so badly.

    He was barely alive after all the torture and it grinded his intention to resist to nothing.

    He just wanted to get this over with and escape Kaze''s evil clutches.

    He weakly said, "Just tell me a number, I''ll pay...

    "I don''t need money. I need a car. I see you have many cars in your garage.*

    Kaze signaled Draco. "Draco, go pick a car for Darcy."

    "Aye, boss. I''ll pick one that Darcy will love."

    Draco whistled as he went off.

    Right after Draco went off, Lyon''s men put on their vicious looks and red at Kaze dangerously.

    They were all Lyon''s disciples.Content belong to N?velDr¨¢ma. Org.

    Insulting their master would be insulting them; pping on their master''s face would also be pping on their faces.

    The moment Draco left, who they assumed was the most threatening, they could barely keep their anger at bay. "Kaze, even if you have someone from the strategic department with you, we are not afraid of you. We can still wreck you!"

    *Even if it will cost us our lives, the Glitters will make sure our families are wellpensated!"

    The men were prepared to give up their lives, so without a second thought, they jumped on kaze.

    They attacked with the fiercest moves, aiming for Kaze''s weak spots.

    Lyon stood confidently and watched his disciples jump on Kaze.

    Since his disciples took the initiative to jump on Kaze, he did not mind using the chance to test Kaze''s real strength.

    He had not confirmed Draco''s identity and if he was just a nobody at the strategic department, he could very well crush Kaze without a second thought.

    Nevertheless, it was a golden opportunity that he could not miss! He was willing to take the chance.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Lyon curled his lips into a vicious grin.

    He trained his disciples personally and they all went through vigorous training. All of them had taken lives before and once they surrounded Kaze, there was no way Kaze could make it out alive.

    Kaze would be killed on the spot.

    Bang!

    Following a heavy thud, the grin on Lyon''s face froze.

    Kaze grabbed one of his disciple''s ankles and swung the man onto the ground.

    The disciple crashed onto the ground with blood flowing from his mouth.

    Lyon''s heart skipped a beat.

    The smash alone broke almost all the bones in the disciple''s body.

    If the disciple was lucky enough to be alive, he would be crippled for life.

    Despite being surrounded by a group of vicious men, Kaze easily knocked out one of them.

    Exactly how powerful was he?

    Lyon felt chills running down his spine when he saw the grin on Kaze.

    Now he realized Kaze was the main threat and the moment Draco left, the beast was unleashed.

    *Stop it..."

    Lyon wanted to stop Kaze but before he could finish his sentence, a mind-blowing scene happened right before his eyes.

 Chapter 1123

    Chapter 1123 To the End Kaze did a sweep kick, sending the other disciples flying and spitting blood.

    They crashed into walls and the furniture around them.

    They were knocked out instantly, falling to the ground like a lifeless slug. All they could do was cry in pain.

    They were all crippled by just one kick! Lyon swallowed nervously. He was stunned.

    He could also take out his disciples but definitely not as easy as Kaze had done it.

    The room fell into silence. Kaze wiped his hand with a tissue and then said, ¡°Bunch of trash. Can''t even take a hit. Is this what you n to ambush me with?¡± Kaze scanned over the disciples and no one dared to answer his questioning gaze.

    Lyon then shouted madly, ¡°Kaze Lee, you

    bastard! Leigh has agreed to give you a car, yet you diverted your friend away just to lure my disciples to attack you? Why?¡± His heart was bleeding. He raised his disciples with care yet Kaze defeated them easily.

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°Because I suddenly realized that the Glitters are bullies. Even if I agreed to settle this now, you can¡¯t guarantee that they won''te after me and my family in the future.

    ¡°That''s why I decided to go all the way since we are at it. Take out a part of the Glitter family¡¯s forces first and we''ll see in the future.

    This isn¡¯t difficult at all, I didn¡¯t even break a sweat.

    ¡°Besides, I did nothing. Your disciples are the ones who jumped on me. Stupid.¡± Kaze''s insulting tone fueled Lyon''s anger.

    ¡°Kaze Lee! You fucker! You dirty fuck!¡± Lyon shouted like a madman.

    He suddenly realized that underneath the arrogant demeanor was a meticulous and

    schemeful persona.

    Kaze''s actions might seem shallow at first but they were all pieces of a bigger puzzle, pieced ~ together just to lure Lyon into the trap.

    It was much more difficult to deal with him than an extremely powerful brute.

    How could such a man be the useless son-in-w of a middle ss family? It did not make sense.

    Kaze looked at Lyon and scoffed. ¡°Lyon Hicks, you saw through my ns but you didn¡¯t stop your disciples from jumping on me. Which means, you are hoping that they can beat me up or even kill me.¡± ¡°Lyon felt the murderous intent in Kaze''s gaze and it sent chills down his spine.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    He scoffed. ¡°What is it now? Are youing after me? I''m a disciple of Gareth Hornberg, the martial arts grandmaster of Sunrise City.

    Are you sure you want to challenge me? Aren''t you afraid that I might wreck you?¡± There was nothing else for Lyon to lose. The

    more he stepped back and humbled himself, the more Kaze would take advantage of him.

    If Kaze wanted his life, there was no way he would sit back and let him do it.

    Even if Leigh''s life was lost during the process, the Glitters would not be able to pin the responsibility on him.

    Kaze was the one forcing him by threatening to take his life.

    He would not go down without a fight.

    Kaze scoffed. ¡°Killing you isn''t difficult at all.

    You are no different than your stupid disciples.¡± ¡°He strode over to Lyon as he spoke, obviously ready for a fight.

    Crack! Lyon cracked his neck and grinned at Kaze. ¡° Kaze, you are strong. I''ll give you that. But I''m an expert who can take lives with my bare hands, you are nothing to me. If you have a death wish, I''ll grant it to you.¡±

 Chapter 1124

    Chapter 1124 Weak ¡°Master, kill him!¡± "Master, avenge us! Kill that brutal bastard!¡± Lyon''s disciples cried and asked their master to avenge them.

    They relied on muscles to make a living but they were all crippled by a few moves from Kaze.

    Their futures were ruined! They resented Kaze.

    Max and the others from the Four Ocean Commerce Guild remained on their knees, afraid to even move. Deep down, they prayed for Lyon to kill Kaze on the spot.

    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Only with Kaze''s death could they nurse their grievance, ¡°As your master, I will avenge you all!¡± Lyon grinned at Kaze and said, ¡°Punk, be ready. I don''t want others to say that I am ambushing you.¡±

    Hal Following an explosive cry, he darted at Kaze like a bullet.

    Lyon was fast. He was like a human bullet in motion.

    I I His previous opponents were all intimidated by his rapid movements and fierce attacks.

    ¡°Kaze, I''m not going to ram you over. I''ll just break a few bones on you.¡± Lyon scoffed when he got closer to Kaze.

    Kaze''s face was void of fear. He smiled and said, ¡°That''s it?¡± "He moved. He moved at a ridiculous speed that before Lyon could even reach him, he had already gotten close enough for the attack.

    They ran into each other and the impact caused a heavy noise.

    Bang! Lyon cried painfully as his body was bounced

    away by the tremendous force. He was sent flying backward like a loose kite.

    Bang! He crashed onto the ground.

    ¡°Aaaaargh!¡± Lyon cried excruciatingly. His expression turned bitter as his bloodshot eyes widened.

    He struggled and moved his hands around, trying to get himself up on his feet, but he failed no matter how hard he tried.

    The impact must have broken some of his supporting bones, robbing him of the ability to stand again.

    On the other hand, Kaze stood tall and firm as if nothing happened. He did not even flinch.

    ¡°No! How could this happen?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Lyon''s disciples were crying in pain.

    Their master had failed to avenge them and

    ended up like them, crippled.

    Now, they could no longer get their revenge.

    Leigh, Max, and the others from the guild fell into despair right away.

    If even Lyon was defeated so easily, then they would not stand a chance.

    Kaze could do anything he wanted to them.

    ¡°Boss, I picked the car.¡± Then, Draco came after the car selection. He did not even spare a nce at the bloody bodies on the floor.

    It was like he already knew this would happen.

    ¡®Kaze nodded. He then signaled Max and said, ¡° Come here.¡± Max dared not stand up. He crawled over to Kaze like a tortoise.

    ¡°M-Mr. Lee, please don''t kill me!¡± He freaked out after what happened. He kowtowed repeatedly at Kaze, begging for

    mercy.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kaze bellowed.

    When Max finally looked up, Kaze smiled and said, ¡°Since when did I kill anyone? Do I look like a murderer with blood on my hands?¡±

 Chapter 1125

    Chapter 1125 Koenigsegg One:1 ¡°N-No..." Max was horrified when he saw the frosty but bright smile on Kaze''s face.

    Kaze was like the devil, smiling at him.

    He put his smile away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I''m not going to dirty my hands with your .

    blood. I want you to do two things for me.

    ¡°First, I want that car to be under my wife''s name. You may decide when to make the transfer, but don''t wait until Ie after you.¡± Max nodded repeatedly.

    Kaze put two of his fingers out and continued, ¡°Second, tell the Glitters they cane at me whenever they want. I crippled Leigh Glitter today and I know they won''t just sit quiet on this.

    ¡°But, before they can kill me, they better stay away from my wife or my family, or else I will rain hell on them regardless of how powerful

    or rich they are.¡± Given how the Glitters did things, they would not sit back quietly now that Leigh had been tortured.

    Reputation and image were more important than anything to a family of that scale and status.

    They would not care about Kaze¡¯s background or who he was affiliated with, they would ¡¯e after him for revenge just to protect their image.

    If the Glitters went after Darcy and her family, Kaze would certainly wipe them off the face of the earth.

    With that, Kaze walked away before Max could give a proper reply.

    ¡°Draco, tell your men to bring the officers to the hospital,¡± Kaze said to Draco once he exited the mansion.

    Draco nodded. He then pointed at the silvery ck supercar outside the porch. ¡°I picked one out of the bunch. I believe this one is

    suitable for Darcy.¡± Max carefully followed Kaze and Draco to the exit and when he overheard Draco and saw the car he had chosen, he almost passed out.

    Koenigsegg One:1.

    A super rare supercar. Only six of them exist on the face of the earth.

    The Koenigsegg One:1 was Leigh''s new toy I and he got it from the previous owner for fifty million. I He shipped the car to Lilyrose just so he could I use it to pick up girls and it had just arrived today.

    Draco¡¯s selection cost Leigh fifty million, a limited edition car that could not be bought anymore.

    ¡°I guess. It looks expensive. I think when Darcy drives this to work, no stupid idiot would want to harass her anymore.¡± Kaze nodded. He knew nothing about cars but he believed the car was suitable for Darcy

    based on the design and color.

    ¡°Let''s go.¡± He got into the car and left.

    Quartet Group.

    Darcy received a call from a representative of apany in Sunrise City, asking for a ? coboration.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Thepany was quite big in Sunrise City and the representative was the CEO himself.

    She was traumatized back on the set and should be resting at home but since she did not want the potential partner to have a bad impression of thepany, she got out of the house and went back to work.

    ¡°Tao? You are the representative?¡± When he saw the man in herpany''s waiting room, her expression turned bitter.

    She had no good impression of Tao at all.

    I

    Tao tricked her to get her to thepany.

    ¡°Darcy, I contacted you a few times but you ignored my calls, so I have to use this way to ? meet you.¡± Tao showed no shame at all. He said, ¡°I heard you got into some trouble with Leigh Glitter and things turned out bad. Do you need my help to settle it?¡±

    <script>

    load_facebook = false;

    window.onscroll = function() {

    if (load_facebook == false) {

    load_facebook = true;

    var s = document.createElement("script");

    s.type = "text/javascript";

    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";

    $("body").append(s);

    }

    };

 Chapter 1126

    Chapter 1126 Coffee? ¡°No thanks. It''s solved.¡± Darcy rejected Tao immediately.

    She did not want anything to do with the man, let alone owe him a debt of gratitude.

    However, now that Tao mentioned it, she was more or less worried about Kaze.

    Kaze said he wanted to reason with Leigh about her car being thrashed and he had note back for a while.

    Could something have gone wrong? ¡°It''s solved?¡± Tao chuckled and added, ¡°I don''t think so. You guys called the police to arrest Leigh Glitter. Although he was released soon after, he and his family won''t just let his slip. I heard that Leigh Glitter is an infamous bully back at Sunrise City. He wille for you and your family.¡± Tao emphasized the severity of the situation, trying to scare Darcy.

    Darcy''s expression turned heavy.

    She knew Leigh would not just let this slip so easily. That was why her car was thrashed.

    People like Leigh acted however they wanted without abiding by anyw or rules and they would not just rest so easily.

    Noticing the change of expression on Darcy''s face, Tao continued, ¡°Darcy, don''t take it .

    lightly. The Glitters aren''t what you think. Your family is quite strong in Lilyrose and has connections to the city council, plus owning a few high-potentialpanies.

    ¡°But, the Glitters¡¯ history dates back a few generations ago. They have rooted themselves across the entire South River State. Your family is nothing to them.¡± Tao added an unnecessary hint of disdain in his words. It was as though the two rejections from Kaze did not happen at all.

    ¡°We are living in a modern society. People havews to abide by. No matter how strong the Glitters are, they can''t possibly break the

    ¡°Laws? Rules?¡± Tao curled his lips into a smirk.

    ¡°If you feel better by telling yourself that, go ahead. The chief of police, Don Braders, locked up Leigh Glitter for only an hour. Isnt that enough?¡± Darcy was silenced. She knew Tao''s words made sense. ; The Glitter family was a terrifying titan.

    She wanted to solve the problem peacefully but Leigh forced her hands.

    Tao grinned and was delighted when he saw Darcy''s silence.

    He said, ¡°Darcy, I know Leigh personally and I can help you get this through.¡± ¡°What are your terms, Tao?¡± Darcy was moved but she knew his help did note for free.

    Tao looked at his expensive watch and said, ¡°Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    This is not a ce to talk about that and it is going to be a detailed and lengthy conversation. Let''s talk about it over a cup of coffee.¡± Darcy was cautious.

    She knew Tao had ulterior motives for her since the first time they met, but his ways of doing things made her sick.

    Besides, after the incident with the guild, she did not want to go out alone with Tao.

    Sensing Darcy''s caution, Tao said, ¡°What''s wrong? Afraid of me? My family and the Otters are long-time friends and partners. Besides, the coffee shop is just next to your office. Do you really think I''ll hurt you in broad daylight?¡± Darcy finally lowered her guard. She reluctantly nodded and said, ¡°Fine. Let''s go get coffee then.¡± 1 Soon, they arrived at a coffee shop next to the office building.

    <script>

    load_facebook = false;

    window.onscroll = function() {

    if (load_facebook == false) {

    load_facebook = true;

    var s = document.createElement("script");

    s.type = "text/javascript";

    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";

    $("body").append(s);

    }

    };

 Chapter 1127

    ?Chapter 1127 Love at First Sight? Or Just Horny?

    "What are your terms, Tao?"

    Darcy sat opposite Tao with her hands around the cup of coffee.

    *There''s no rush about that. Why don''t we talk about Kaze?" Tao lifted his coffee with a smile and continued, "I heard he was originally from the Lee family but was kicked out and has a history of mental illness.

    "He''s incapable of anything but somehow got lucky and became the chairman of Shangr Group. He likes to bluff and because of that, your family got into trouble multiple times."

    Tao did not have any qualms about counting Kaze''s embarrassing history in front of Darcy.

    He continued, "I don''t understand. What do you see in him?"

    Darcy was extremely unhappy that Tao criticized her husband in front of her.

    *This is none of your business. My rtionship with Kaze is my personal affair. We are not that familiar to have this discussion.*All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    If she was not worried about Kaze and wanted to reach an agreement with Tao, she would have walked away the moment Tao spoke.

    Tao smiled and said, "Darcy, your mother''s family and my family are long-time partners and friends, how is this none of my business? Since Nobel Hotel, I have fallen for you at first sight. Can''t you tell?"

    Tao spoke with utmost affection and even tried to hold Darcy''s hands.

    *Tao Segore, stop it!"

    Darcy pulled her hands away and red at Tao furiously.

    She was no longer na?ve and she could tell whether Tao had fallen for her or was just horny.

    She would never fall for his words.

    Even if he had feelings for her, she had no good impression of him, let alone feelings.

    *Tao, let''s get back to business. If you continue to divert the topic, this ends right away," Darcy said coldly.

    She even got up from her chair, which attracted the attention of the few customers in the coffee shop.

    Tao''s expression turned strange and he was slightly embarrassed.

    He came from a great family and had achieved many great aplishments at a young age. Women would be lining up to get into his arms, yet he was rejected multiple times by the woman in front of him.

    Nevertheless, Tao suppressed his negative emotions and pretended nothing happened. He said, "Fine, let''s get down to business then."

    Darcy sat back down and waited for Tao to list his terms.

    Tao said, "Darcy, if you want me to help Kaze, you must first divorce him."

    "You prick!"

    Furious, Darcy wanted to walk away. She did not expect Tao to name such a shameless condition.

    Tao continued, "Why don''t you hear me out first? Based on what I know, your conflict with Leigh isn''t that serious. It was just a small ident and paying him would be over.

    "It was Kaze who provoked Leigh and challenged him multiple times. He even called the police on Leigh, which escted your conflict."

 Chapter 1128

    Chapter 1128 Just a Trade ¡°I''m not afraid of you being mad at me, so I just made it clear to you. With Kaze''s status and identity, he''s no match for Leigh.

    ¡°He''s childish, immature, and always puts you and your family at risk. He''s a ticking time bomb. He never considered you and your family¡¯s safety or how much pressure you are facing...¡± @ Tao suppressed his eagerness to shorten the distance with Darcy and chose to diminish Kaze''s value instead.

    Darcy listened without making a noise.

    Tao was right.

    When Leigh forced her into the tight situation, it was Kaze who saved her but undeniably, it was also Kaze''s actions that escted the situation.

    ¡°Darcy, Leigh is mad at Kaze. You and your family will be coteral damage. If you divorce him now and cut him off, with my help, plus a

    littlepensation, Leigh and the Glitter family will spare you.¡± Tao was confident.

    He met Kaze twice and both meetings ended on a bitter note with him embarrassed and humiliated.

    He resented Kaze. I He instigated Darcy to divorce Kaze based on real factual incidents and how things might turn out but deep down, he simply wanted to see Kaze losing everything.

    I He would wear a grin to bed every night if that happened. I Unfortunately, the answer he got was disappointing.

    ¡°You know what? You might be telling the truth, but you were wrong. Kaze offended Leigh because of me, and if he had not intervened, god knows what might happen to me.

    ¡°You have no right to criticize him for being

    childish and immature because that¡¯s the only way out of that situation. What do you expect me to do to get out? Sleep with Leigh? I will never divorce Kaze!¡± Darcy gave a strong and firm answer and it somehow made Tao jealous.

    Tao was burning in the mes of jealousy.

    He could not understand how a useless trash like Kaze could win the heart of a rich beauty like Darcy.

    ¡°Waiter, bill please!¡± Darcy finished her coffee and then got up.

    While she grabbed her purse, she said, ¡°Tao, if you want to continue this little deal, you can just tell Leigh to put this aside and let Kaze go.

    You can get financial rewards including investment from Hudson Investment Firm. I can ask Miru to give you a reasonable amount.

    ¡°But, if you want me to divorce Kaze, forget about it.¡± Tao''s expression turned grim.

    Darcy paid for her own cup of coffee, which was a sign of her not wanting to further the discussion with him.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Tao leaned back on his chair and said, ¡°Darcy, if you don''t want to divorce that man, then you should prepare for Leigh''s retaliation.

    ¡°If Leigh can put this aside, that would be great; if not, catastrophe will befall you and your family.¡± Knowing Leigh, Darcy knew Tao was not just trying to scare her.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡± Her face turned slightly pale but she got her purse and walked away.

    Speaking to Tao would not get her an answer.

    She might as well go back to the office and try to find another solution.

    When she turned around, she saw a familiar face entering the coffee shop and was striding toward her.

    She was surprised and delighted. ¡°Kaze? You''re back!¡± I

    <script>

    load_facebook = false;

    window.onscroll = function() {

    if (load_facebook == false) {

    load_facebook = true;

    var s = document.createElement("script");

    s.type = "text/javascript";

    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";

    $("body").append(s);

    }

    };

 Chapter 1129

    Chapter 1129 PDA ¡°Kaze!¡± Tao looked up and saw Kazeing over to Darcy as well.

    The surprise on his facested for a split second before he grinned coldly. He said, ¡°You messed with Leigh but you chose to stay in Lilyrose instead of running away? Do you have a death wish?¡± Tao assumed Kaze would want to run away after calling the police to arrest Leigh.

    However, it was meaningless because Leigh could find him no matter where he ran.

    However, Kaze walked on the street in broad daylight and entered the coffee shop without any scruples.

    He must not know catastrophe had befallen.

    Kaze did not even spare a nce at Tao. He went up to Darcy and then stroked her soft cheek.

    ¡°Darcy, how many times have I told you? You are too beautiful and there are too many horny men in this world. You shouldn''t meet with a stranger alone.

    ¡°Even if it''s business talk, you are the chairwoman of twopanies. People who want to meet you must go through your assistant or at least make an appointment.

    Not all Tom, Dick, and Harry can meet you whenever they want.¡± Darcy drowned in warmth and sweetness when Kaze ¡°lectured¡± her.

    She knew Kaze must have gone back to Quartet Group to look for her after he settled the problem.

    When he found out that she hade here with Tao, he rushed over immediately.

    ¡°Alright. I promise, no more next time.¡± Darcy shyly moved her face away.

    Tao''s jealousy almost erupted like a live volcano.

    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Kaze and Darcy disyed affection in public just to agitate him.

    m! Tao mmed the table and bolted up. He red at Kaze and bellowed, ¡°Kaze Lee, who are you calling Tom, Dick and Harry? I know you are talking about me!¡± The few customers in the coffee shop were attracted by the sudden shout.

    Tao disregarded his image and demanded an exnation from Kaze.

    Kaze nced at him and said casually, ¡°If you think I''m talking about you, then I''m talking about you.

    ¡°Come on, Darcy. Let''s go.¡± He then held Darcy''s hand and wanted to leave.

    Tao was infuriated. He shouted, ¡°Stop it right there! Did I say you can leave?!¡±

    Kaze did not even stop.

    No one could tell him what to do or stop him from doing anything he wanted.

    Tao was deeply aggrieved.

    If Kaze brought Darcy away holding her hands, Tao would not have been able to sleep tonight.

    ¡°Stop it right there!¡± Tao went up to intercept them and scoffed. ¡° Aren''t you curious what I told your wife while we were having coffee?¡± Kaze frowned.

    Tao harassed Darcy multiple times and tricked her out for coffee.

    Originally, Kaze did not want to be calctive with a petty person like him, but Tao was as annoying as a fly.

    He raised his brows and said, ¡°Tell me, what did you guys talk about?¡± ¡°Just forget it, Kaze. Let''s go.¡±

    Darcy did not want Kaze to know the diminishing things that Tao said. She was afraid that it might hurt Kaze''s pride. I Kaze held her hand tighter and said with a smile, ¡°Well, just let him speak. He can¡¯t possibly kill me with his words.¡± ¡°Hmph! If you want to know, I''ll tell you!¡± Tao grunted and scoffed.

    <script>

    load_facebook = false;

    window.onscroll = function() {

    if (load_facebook == false) {

    load_facebook = true;

    var s = document.createElement("script");

    s.type = "text/javascript";

    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";

    $("body").append(s);

    }

    };

 Chapter 1130

    Chapter 1130 Wifeman ¡°I told your wife that you were kicked out of the Lee family and you bluffed your way into bing the chairman of Shangr Group.

    ¡°A piece of trash like you won''t stand a chance against Leigh. Your wife and her family can only escape this when she divorces you. But your wife is too kind to abandon you, so I told her the only way out of this is if you kneel to Leigh and let him beat you up.¡± Tao spewed everything he told Darcy earlier.

    In the end, he scoffed. ¡°Kaze, your wife did so many things for you, what do you have to say for yourself?¡± ¡°Kaze, don''t listen to him! I don¡¯t care about what he said...¡± Darcy was afraid that Kaze could not take it, so she quickly consoled him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Darcy. I won''t listen to nonsense ~ from some John Doe.¡±

    Kaze smiled and said to Tao, ¡°Thank you. I know my wife is good to me but after listening to what you said, I realized even if the sky falls, the love she has for me remains strong.

    ¡°If you want to use this to provoke me or ask Darcy to divorce me, I believe you will be disappointed. I will only love her even more and hold her tighter.¡± Tao was shaking terribly when he saw the happy smile on Kaze''s face.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, you shameless bastard! If not for your wife, you are nothing! Yet you don''t feel a hint of shame for putting her through much trouble! ¡°You offended Leigh! I''ll be waiting to see how you deal with that! Get the hell out of my face!¡± Tao shouted madly as embarrassment and anger consumed him.

    He could not bear looking at Kaze and Darcy showing public affection anymore.

    ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡±

    Kaze released Darcy''s hand and went over to Tao.

    Tao said coldly, ¡°What are you trying to do? I said get the hell out of my face! Do you want me to p you?¡± p! Kaze pped him without saying anything.

    Tao cried in pain. He covered his face and shouted, ¡°You fuck! How dare you...¡± p! Kaze pped him once more, sending him to the floor. Both his cheeks were instantly swollen.

    ¡°Kaze, stop it!¡± Darcy did not expect Kaze to p Tao all of a sudden.

    Cough! ~ Tao sat himself up and shouted, ¡°Kaze Lee! How dare you p me! You are fucking with

    the wrong person!¡± Kaze was unfazed when Tao called him useless.

    Yet the man that he called useless pped him in public.

    Tao wished he could bury himself away from the embarrassment he felt from the onlookers in the coffee shop.

    Bang! A powerful stompnded on his chest.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Tao grunted in pain before he saw Kaze looking at him coldly.

    ¡°You harassed my wife many times, tricked her out and I haven''t even gotten you for that.

    Now you thrash talk me in front of her, instigated her to divorce me and repeated it in front of my face. You had iting.¡±

    <script>

    load_facebook = false;

    window.onscroll = function() {

    if (load_facebook == false) {

    load_facebook = true;

    var s = document.createElement("script");

    s.type = "text/javascript";

    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";

    $("body").append(s);

    }

    };

 Chapter 1131

    Chapter 1131 Jun Joestar ¡°Now that you are practically asking for it, shouldn''t I grant your wish?¡± Kaze said condescendingly as he pressed his foot on Tao''s chest.

    Even the other customers in the coffee shop believed that Tao had iting after what he said. ; ¡°He''s the one who started it by harassing someone''s wife and he trash-talks like a whiny ass. Cheap.¡± ¡°He dresses properly but he behaves like shit.¡± ¡°He really had iting.¡± I Tao was drowned in his own anger and embarrassment when even the customersmented on his actions.

    He came from a prestigious background, was sessful, and had a bright future. He had never been humiliated like this before, especially by someone he deemed trash.

    ¡°Aaaaaa! Waiter? Anyone?! Get this fuck out of the coffee shop! Where''s the security? I''m friends with Jun Joestar, the hotel manager of Starocean Hotel, your boss! If anything happens to me, all of you will be fired!¡± The waiter and the manager, who refused to be involved at first, were afraid.

    The coffee shop operated under Starocean Hotel. The manager was Jun Joestar.

    ¡°Call Mr. Joestar now!¡± the manager told the waiter.

    He then went over to Kaze, looking pale, and said, ¡°Sir, please stop. Please use your words to solve problems, not your fists. We condemn all forms of violence in this establishment.¡± Kaze nodded and lifted his leg from Tao''s chest.

    The manager spoke nicely and did not try to side with anyone. Kaze did not want to put him in a difficult ce either since he was just doing his job.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, are you afraid now? If you don¡¯t apologize to me today, this won''t be over so easily!¡± Tao got up on his feet, looking miserable. He wiped his face with his handkerchief as he continued to challenge Kaze. I The customers, the manager, and the waiter saw the little conflict. If he did not try to get back at Kaze, he would feel embarrassed. : Kaze wiped his hand with the paper towel on the coffee table and asked, ¡°Whatever friends you have here or there, just bring them all here. Please hurry because I have to bring Darcy home.¡± Tao was speechless. Kaze''s nonchnce I provoked him even more. I Even the customers believed Kaze was being arrogant. : I ¡°Hmph! Who do you think you are, hurting my friend in my establishment? Since when does Lilyrose is house to such an arrogant bully?¡± I a

    A frosty voice came from outside.

    A pair of strong hands moved the customers to the side, paving the way for their owner. A man in his early 30s, wearing a formal suit and a pair of sses, strutted in.

    However, the arrogance in his eyes somehow canceled out the elegance of his attire. I ¡°The hotel manager of Starocean, Jun : Joestar!¡± Some of the customers recognized the man.

    The coffee shop was operating in the hotel''s I premises.

    Tao was delighted. He said loudly, ¡°Jun, this bastard here pped me twice! Due to my status, I can''t just fight him. This is your turf, how should we settle this?¡± : Kaze found Tao''s struggle to be amusing.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Jun stared at Kaze coldly and continued, ¡°

    What''s so funny? You hit my friend in my hotel and you are smiling? What the fuck?¡±

    <script>

    load_facebook = false;

    window.onscroll = function() {

    if (load_facebook == false) {

    load_facebook = true;

    var s = document.createElement("script");

    s.type = "text/javascript";

    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";

    $("body").append(s);

    }

    };

 Chapter 1132

    Chapter 1132 Confidently Arrogant Tao grinned when Kaze sessfully made Jun angry.

    He had to admit that Kaze had some influence in Lilyrose. As an outsider, Tao could not gain any advantage over Kaze, so he had to seek help.

    Jun was a member of the first-tier family in Lilyrose, the Joestar family.

    Ever since the top three families were taken down, the Vikrom, Logman, and Joestar families were the strongest.

    Jun¡¯s status saw an upgrade following the fall of the top three families.

    Given the Joestar family¡¯s history and roots in Lilyrose, it would not be too difficult for them to crush Kaze.

    ¡°Kaze Lee, if you don¡¯t kneel and apologize, this won''t end well for you. Jun is my bro, and he has a bad temper. If you know what''s good for you, you should be on your knees now¡±

    ¡°Jun Joestar? Never heard of you. I do know a few people from the Joestar family,¡± Kaze said with a smile.

    Jun was a proud man. Kaze''s nonchnce made his expression turn gloomy.

    He pushed his sses slightly and said with an evil grin, ¡°It''s fine that you haven''t heard of me. A few minutester, my name will be your worst nightmare.¡± He showed strong confidence in his tone.

    Kaze frowned. ¡°Are you sure you want to intervene before finding out what happened? You don''t even care who''s right and who''s wrong?¡± ¡°It seems like you really haven''t heard of me,¡± Jun said.

    ¡°I, Jun Joestar, do whatever I want and I never care about who''s right and who''s wrong. I just know that you hit my friend on my turf and that''s enough for me,¡± he added.

    He nced at Tao and said, ¡°Tao, go take care

    of your face. When I''m done, we''ll go have a beer. I will make sure you are happy with the oue. Other than kneeling and apologizing, how about one more p and ten million?¡± Jun was a hotelier and since he met a lot of people in his field, his eyes were sharp.

    When he arrived, he had been scrutinizing I Kaze and Darcy and he knew that the couple were rich.

    Therefore, he suggested taking a ten millionpensation.

    ¡°Bro, you are in charge. I don¡¯t care about the money. I just want to save face,¡± Tao said with a nod.

    Jun hummed and then signaled one of his men. ¡°Take Tao away and take care of his injuries.¡± ¡°Mr. Segore, this way please.¡± The hotel employee humbly escorted Tao away.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Kaze watched with piqued interest. He said to Jun, ¡°It seems like you are quite a meticulous person. You don''t seem like a boorish boar.

    ¡®But since you don¡¯t care about who''s right and who''s wrong and only care if the person involved is someone you know, then it¡¯s pure arrogance.¡± I Crack! I Jun lit a cigarette with his lighter, took a puff, and spat a cloud of smoke.

    He stared at Kaze and said with a grin, ¡° Thanks. Arrogance requires confidence and you should know who you are dealing with.

    ¡°The moment I saw you, I knew I was richer than you, which fueled my confidence. You, on the other hand, looked down on me the moment I came in. I''d like to know what gives you confidence?¡± Jun¡¯s expression became blurry due to the lingering smoke on his face.

    Kaze smiled and said, ¡°I am arrogant because I

    am confident and I don''t care who I am dealing with.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Jun curled his lips into a meaningful grin and added, ¡°It''s been a while since I met someone more arrogant than me. I''d like to see if you are confident enough to face me.¡±

    <script>

    load_facebook = false;

    window.onscroll = function() {

    if (load_facebook == false) {

    load_facebook = true;

    var s = document.createElement("script");

    s.type = "text/javascript";

    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";

    $("body").append(s);

    }

    };

 Chapter 1133

    Chapter 1133 I''d Like to Have a Go Jun looked at Kaze with interest but did not take him seriously.

    Deep down, he was angry.

    The nonchnce and the frivolous attitude were subtle but Jun was able to sense them.

    He was no idiot. If Kaze was able to stand before him casually and with such calmness, it must mean that Kaze had a strong support.

    Jun said strongly, ¡°Punk, this is yourst warning. There are only less than a handful of people in Lilyrose who I am afraid of.

    ¡°If you apologize to my friend andpensate twenty million for the two ps, this will be over; if you insist on opposing me, then you will pay more than twenty million.¡± Darcy had been observing Jun from the moment he came in. She saw his brazen arrogance and absolute confidence, which were signs of him having a powerful background.

    Kaze had just offended Leigh and it was already pressuring enough.

    Darcy wanted to settle this dispute before the matter escted further. 1 However, she could not ept the terms listed by Jun. She said, ¡°Mr. Joestar, you are demanding too much. Two ps for twenty million? ¡°I don¡¯t think your hotel can earn that much in a year too!¡± Jun scrutinized Darcy and was amazed by her beauty. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss, you are wrong. Your husband hit my friend in my hotel.

    It''s not just about ps, it''s about reputation.

    Twenty million is a small price to pay. You have to live with the decisions you make.¡± Darcy''s lips moved but before words could escape her mouth, Kaze stopped her.

    He said, ¡°Darcy, he insists on siding with Tao, words won''t work anymore. There are only two things we can do now.

    ¡°We either agree to pay him or crush him.¡± A hint of viciousness shed in Jun''s eyes. He sensed the obvious murderous intent in Kaze''s tone.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ¡°Punk, you keep opposing and provoking me.

    Aren''t you afraid of what''s toe? I said there are only a handful of people in Lilyrose who can crush me,¡± Jun said, with obvious murderous intent as well.

    ¡°Really?¡± Kaze turned around to the man. He then sat down with Darcy and crossed his legs, saying, ¡° I would like to find out more about that.¡± ¡°You asked for it!¡± Junughed arrogantly. He was infuriated after Kaze provoked him multiple times.

    He red at Kaze and said coldly, ¡°I hope you won''t regret..." ¡°Cut the crap!¡±<nf882e>

    S~?a??h the FindN?v?l.n?t website on G??gl? to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    </nf882e>

    Kaze raised his hand, interrupting Jun. ¡° Whatever you want to do, just do it. After I crush you, I still have to bring my wife home.

    Just hurry up with it.¡± Jun scoffed. ¡°Very well. I don¡¯t think my hotel security is needed now. Since you hit my I friend in my hotel, I''ll bring someone in from outside the hotel.

    ¡°If you can handle the person, I''ll let you go and I promise to nevere after you anymore; If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t me me for getting rough. You challenged and provoked me, and you will pay for what you have done.¡± Kaze looked at his watch and said without looking at Jun, ¡°Your nonsense wasted 30 seconds of mine. I''ll mark that down so that I can crush you harderter.¡±

    <script>

    load_facebook = false;

    window.onscroll = function() {

    if (load_facebook == false) {

    load_facebook = true;

    var s = document.createElement("script");

    s.type = "text/javascript";

    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";

    $("body").append(s);

    }

    };

 Chapter 1134

    Chapter 1134 Not Over Jun''¡¯s eyebrows twitched. His expression turned grim and then pulled out his phone for a call.

    ¡°Bro, someone started a fight here in my hotel and he¡¯s not apologizing. I need you here to help me with the situation. I''ll buy you a beer after this.¡± I The man Jun called seemed to be someone with power.

    I ¡°I see. No problem. It''s a piece of cake. I just I came back from the hospital and the doctor told me to stay clear of alcohol for a few days.

    We''ll drink another day. I''m on my way to your hotel now, give me around ten minutes.¡± A bold and strongugh came from the phone.

    ¡°Alright. I''ll mark that down!¡± Jun then put his phone down and grinned at Kaze. ¡°Hear that? My bro ising in ten minutes. He''s one of the most powerful people in the police force.

    ¡°I''m giving you a chance to make whatever call you can get and use all your connections to get help.¡± The other customers present at the coffee shop were surprised.

    One phone call and Jun was able to bring forth a powerful police officer.

    He must be influential! Based on Jun''¡¯s description, the police officer that he contacted must be one of the most powerful people, not just in the police force but city-wide. Even the big families might not dare to oppose someone like him.

    Could Kaze handle the situation? Many of the customers shot Kaze apassionate gaze.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Someone even said, ¡°Friend, you hit the guy in the coffee shop, his hotel. Why don''t you just give in for once?¡± I ¡°Yeah. That bastard is despicable for CL

    harassing your wife but you chose violence and if the police are involved, you might not get away from this.¡± ¡°Your wife seems like a good person, why not be more considerate? You don''t need to stand up for your ego and destroy yourself like this.¡± ¡°This hotel manager seems powerful. Why are you even opposing him?¡± I The customers were trying to dissuade Kaze.

    They saw what happened from start to end I and they had a good impression of Kaze for standing up for Darcy, so they did not want I anything bad to happen to him. I Darcy looked worried as well. ¡°Kaze, why don''t we just pay him?¡± 2 Jun felt smug when he heard the customers trying to dissuade Kaze.

    He had the status and power to stand tall in Lilyrose, and he wanted others to be afraid of him.

    I He wanted to make an example of Kaze and

    warn other Tom, Dick, and Harry to refrain from causing trouble at his hotel, or his turf.

    ¡°Hear that? Even your wife is telling you to back down. I''ll give you a chance since your wife is so beautiful but you still have to pay for what you said to me just now.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you p yourself for each time you provoked me? I''ll let you go after that,¡± Jun said condescendingly.

    ¡°Darcy, others might not trust me, but you should trust me with your heart. Don¡¯t worry, it''s going to be fine.¡± Kaze tapped Darcy''s hand to calm her down and then looked at Jun. ¡°I said I will crush you today and this isn''t going to be over before I do it. I don¡¯t need to call anyone. No matter who you call, I''ll crush them as well.¡± He sounded absolutely confident. <nf6afb>

    s?a??h th? (?ind)??vel.n?t website on G??gl? to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    </nf6afb>

    Some of the customers were in awe of how arrogant Kaze was.

    Was he really powerful or was he full of himself?

    ¡°You''re going to regret this.¡± Jun¡¯s grin faded as he grunted heavily.

    <script>

    load_facebook = false;

    window.onscroll = function() {

    if (load_facebook == false) {

    load_facebook = true;

    var s = document.createElement("script");

    s.type = "text/javascript";

    s.src = "https://connect.facebook/en_US/sdk.js#xfbml=1&version=v14.0&appId=3339256753013270&autoLogAppEvents=1";

    $("body").append(s);

    }

    };

 Chapter 1135

    ?Chapter 1135 In the Crosshairs

    Ten minutes flew by in the blink of an eye.

    Wrrr!

    A sharp siren of a police cruiser came from outside the coffee shop.

    Then, more and more sirens, and police cruisers, arrived. A mini motorcade of police cruisers arrived in front of the coffee shop in Starocean Hotel.

    A group of uniformed officers came down from the cruisers.

    Under the lead of a strong man, the group of police officers strutted into the coffee shop.

    "Jun, I''m here!"

    The strong man came in with a loud voice and pushed the surrounding customers away.

    "Bro! You''re here already!"

    Jun went over with a delightfulugh. Just before he could give the man a cigarette, he had a close look at the man''s face and was surprised.

    "Bro, what happened to your face? Did you get hurt on some mission?

    Jun could already smell antiseptic from the man from a distance.

    The man was none other than the deputy chief, Pierce Woodcock.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Pierce shook his hand and said, "I was pped."

    Jun was stunned. "Who?! Who pped you? I heard that you are going to rece Don Braders soon and be the police chief. Who has the balls to p you now?"

    The other customers were surprised when they heard Jun.

    The police chief position was going through a transition and the man before them would be the new police chief soon.

    It was huge news. Content belong to Nov¨¦lDr¨¢ma.

    What was more shocking was that someone hit and pped the future police chief.

    Who in Lilyrose had such power?

    "I don''t know if he really has that big pair of balls but I''ve already sent my men to check his background. I''m still waiting for an update."

    Pierce did not know what happened at the mansion after he left and he was waiting for an update from Trent. "Hmm. If that guy is just a piece of shit, tell me and I''ll go smack him as well!" Jun said.

    He sounded righteous as he offered his willingness to help.

    "Forget that for now."

    Pierce took the cigarette from Jun and asked, "Where''s the bastard? I''d like to see who is that ballsy to start a fight in your hotel. I''ll show him there arews to abide by!"

    Jun lit Pierce''s cigarette and then pointed at Kaze further away. "He''s there. He''s a ballsy and arrogant one. I just need you to scare him, I''ll wreck himter myself."

    "Oh? Let''s see who this bastard is."

    Pierce spat a cloud of smoke and then strutted in the direction that Jun pointed. He wore a fierce and vicious look.

    "So, you are the one who started a fight in the hotel? Why are you sitting, get the hell up... What?"

    Pierce was stunned before he could finish his sentence. His swollen face twitched as he was horrified.

    "M-Mr. Lee?! W-What are you doing here?"

    He could not believe it was Kaze and Darcy.

    He went to the hospital after he left the mansion and had just gotten his wounds treated.

    It had only been a while.

    Based on his calction, Kaze should still be at Leigh''s mansion, yet Kaze was sitting in front of him right now, looking fine and healthy.

    Kaze tortured Leigh terribly but he was able to leave in one piece, unscathed.

    Pierce sent Trent over but it seemed like things did not turn out as expected.

    Trent was not able to oppress Kaze as well.

 Chapter 1136

    ?Chapter 1136 pping Spree

    Pierce''s mind went nk.

    A moment ago, he was bold and arrogant, trying to hold the bastard responsible.

    Now, however, he was like a rat before a cat, shuddering and struggling to piece his words together.

    Jun was stunned by the strange scene. His lips shuddered and his mind went nk as well.

    Pierce was the deputy chief of the police force and soon-to-be police chief; even the Joestar family had to respect Pierce.

    Yet Pierce was stuttering and shaking in front of Kaze as if he had seen a ghost.

    "Deputy Chief Woodcock, we''ve met again so soon," Kaze teased.

    He had just pped Pierce back at the mansion, and now Pierce came to confront him because Jun called for the man.

    Even Kaze started to feel pity for the guy.Content belong to Nov¨¦lDr¨¢ma.

    "Uh..."

    Pierce''s lips were shuddering, not knowing what to say.

    "What''s wrong? You know this bastard?" Jun asked, seemingly annoyed.

    Pierce ignored him. He stared at Kaze nkly.

    "Come here."

    Kaze waved his hand at Pierce.

    "Mr. Lee, I.."

    Pierce wore a terrible look on his face as his body was shaking terribly.

    Kaze said, "I don''t want to repeat myself."

    Pierce bit the bullet and went closer. He bent over. "M-Mr. Lee..."

    p!

    Kaze pped him on the right cheek without saying anything.

    Pierce faltered backward due to the impact.

    His face was covered with a fresh new handprint, covering the cream he had just applied after the earlier p. While everyone was stunned, Kaze said, "Left side."

    Pierce clenched his teeth so tightly that his gum bled, but he did not have the courage to disobey Kaze.

    He took a deep breath and stepped up to bend over and presented Kaze with his left cheek. He even adjusted his body for Kaze''s convenience in pping him.

    p!

    Kaze pped him on the left side of his face.

    The p sent Pierce flying, crashing on the ground with blood spewing from his mouth.

    Blood sttered on the floor together with two fallen teeth.

    The scene stunned everyone in the coffee shop.

    Jun stared at Kaze nkly as if he was looking at the Devil.

    The soon-to-be police chief acted like an obedient dog in front of Kaze.

    Not only did he let Kaze p him on one cheek, he even surrendered the other side of his face.

    He did not grumble or make a noise in the process.

    Who exactly was Kaze Lee?

    Jun''s eyes twitched as he stared at Kaze. His expression shifted multiple times.

    A sudden realization struck.

    The man who pped Pierce might very well be Kaze.

    Kaze ignored Jun. He looked at Pierce and said, "Come here."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Pierce got up from the floor and went over to Kaze, surrendering his face once more.

    p! p!

    Kaze pped him a few more times.

    "You asked someone to check me? That means Trent Fuller was there on your order. You really think that old man can hold me down?

    "If you find out I''m not as powerful as you thought, you''ll try to get rid of me? Now, I''ll give you a chance to do that. I''m not going to fight back, so give me your best shot."

 Chapter 1137

    ?Chapter 1137 Unreasonable

    Pierce lowered his head in silence, allowing Kaze a pping spree on his face.

    His head was buzzing in pain but he clenched his teeth to endure all the ps without making a noise.

    He was able to hold an because of his iron will.

    "What''s wrong? Say something."

    Kaze tapped Pierce''s face and said, "You came in here like a lion looking for prey. You have a gun, don''t you? Use it and put a bullet in me-do it! No? I think that''s a toy to scaremon citizens away."

    He spoke with the most insulting tone.

    "Back at the mansion, I gave you a chance to turn over a new leaf and didn''t hold you responsible but now youe to me again, trying to hold me responsible before finding out what really happened. You even tried to abuse your power to help your friend.

    "You didn''t bother looking for the truth, and you tried to curry favor with the rich and powerful. Do you really think it''s that easy?

    "You''ve run out of chances. I''m not sparing you this time. I''ll tell Don to relieve you of your duty, investigate you, and throw you in jail so you can learn your lesson."

    Pierce was devastated when he heard this.

    Thump!

    He was on his knees immediately and started crying, "Mr. Lee, I was wrong! Please give me another chance! I''ll live as an upright citizen from now on! I won''t make the same mistake again!"

    Pierce even kowtowed to Kaze.

    Based on Kaze''s words, he knew that Trent had failed to hold Kaze down.

    Even though he still could not confirm whether Kaze was the new mayor or not, he knew Kaze would not simply bber on something like telling Don to relieve him of his duty.Content belong to Nov¨¦lDr¨¢ma.

    This point alone frightened him.

    His career was at stake. His future and his family were involved, so he had to put his pride away and beg for forgiveness.

    Even if Kaze wanted him to hang himself, he would do it without scruples.

    The coffee shop was filled with Pierce''s cries.

    Everyone''s jaw dropped, including Jun''s.

    Now he realized his actions and provocations at Kaze were nothing but child''s y.

    Kaze was not joking. He truly possessed the power to be arrogant and it was never personal.

    "Mr. Lee, I was wrong. Please, forgive me!"

    Pierce continued to hammer his head on the floor, causing his forehead to bleed.

    Kaze kicked him away and said, "Don''t you think it''s a little toote? Before you are stripped of your power, make use of yourself. Tell your men to shut down Starocean Hotel. Find out if they are involved in any illegal activities and I want it done meticulously!"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyone was silenced and shocked.

    Kaze was practically telling Pierce to continue working even though he was going to be fired soon.

    Kaze was being unreasonable and arrogant! Like a tyrant!

    "Yes! Yes! Right away!"

    Pierce nodded vehemently.

    Even though he was pushed over the ledge and would be losing everything, he still dared not defy Kaze.

 Chapter 1138

    ?Chapter 1138 I''m Serious Now

    Jun, who heard Kaze, was shaken.

    Starocean Hotel was the Joestar family''s property and if it shut down, his family would wreck him on top of him losing face.

    Knowing the odds were against him, Jun decided to surrender.

    He took a deep breath and went up to Kaze with a cigarette, "I am so sorry about what happened today. Please spare us this time and we can talk. Whatever terms and conditions you have, just name it. There''s no need to resort to extreme methods."

    Kaze took the cigarette and let Jun light it up. He took a drag and then smiled. "You are a smart one, knowing when to back off."

    Jun held his emotions back and forced a smile on his face. "You must be joking here. We are friends-brothers! It''s normal for little squabbles to happen. So why not just wipe it off and we can..."

    p!

    Kaze pped him in the face. The sudden p caused the cigarette to fall off his lips.

    Jun fell on the floor. He red at Kaze and bellowed, "Kaze Lee, you!"

    He thought Kaze would simply mock or tease him to regain his superiority, so he decided to lower himself.

    Being mocked or teased would not hurt anyway.Content belong to N?velDr¨¢ma. Org.

    However, Kaze pped him in the face without a second thought, catching him off guard.

    "I''m not your friend, or your brother."

    Kaze blew a puff of smoke at Jun''s face and said, "You were asking me to kneel and apologize to your friend andpensate with twenty million dors.

    "You even said if I can''t handle the person you called, you will make me pay even more. What were the terms again? Oh, right! You will make me kneel on the floor and p myself, is that right?

    "If that''s how you treat a friend, then fine. You can do the same. Kneel before me and p yourself ten times. Then, I''ll be your friend, your brother..."

    Jun''s eyes were burning with rage.

    Kneeling before Kaze and pping himself ten times would be worse than killing him.

    However, knowing that Kaze had a mysteriously powerful background, he decided to endure the insult for now.

    He got up from the floor and forced a smile on his face. "C''mon brother, I was just joking just now. Don''t take it seriously..."

    Bang!

    Kaze kicked him to the coffee table and toppled it.

    "I don''t care if you were joking, I''m very serious now."

    Kaze''s frosty voice filled Jun''s ears.

    Being merciful to the enemy would be brutal to oneself.

    Jun would crush anyone and their family if they could not oppress Pierce.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He endured the insult now because he saw what Kaze could do, and the submission was just temporary.

    Once Jun got stronger support, he would definitelye after Kaze once again.

    It was proven many times before, recently with Leigh and Tao.

    Therefore, the only way Kaze could deal with them was to beat them up and carve it in their memory so they would note after him in the future.

    "Kaze Lee! This is too much!"

    Juny on the ground for a while before he managed to pick himself up.

    He wiped the blood off his face and red at Kaze fiercely. "You think I''m afraid of you? The Joestar family is never afraid of anyone!*

 Chapter 1139

    ?Chapter 1139 The Top Three Families Are Nothing

    No one expected Jun to bare his fangs at Kaze again after being defeated.

    He brought his family''s name to the table.

    Some of the customers already knew he was a Joestar from the hotel mentioned while some just found out.

    Regardless, when the name Joestar was brought up, everyone felt pressured.

    The Joestar family was a first-tier family in Lilyrose, having more than a hundred years of history in this city.

    Almost everyone in Lilyrose knew them.

    The entire coffee shop was silenced.

    Kaze struck a member of the Joestar family inside the coffee shop, owned by the hotel operated by the Joestar family.

    The Joestars would never spare him for this.

    Kaze raised his brow at Jun. "You''re a Joestar?"

    "What''s wrong? Scared now?" Jun scoffed.

    He red at Kaze and continued, "I gave you enough chances, trying to solve this amicably because we still have to do business here, but you crossed the line. Now that you know about my family, you are scared. It''s toote.

    "If you are able to walk out of his coffee shop alive, that means I have failed my family''s name and I do not intend to let it happen!"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The customers were nervous when they heard Jun.

    Jun was obviously infuriated.

    If this escted, blood might shed.

    Darcy''s expression turned pale. She had a few meetings with the Joestar family before.

    A while ago, Ren harassed her and she knew what the family could do.

    Now, she crossed paths with another Joestar.

    Kaze calmed her down by tapping on her hand and then looked at Jun.

    "Are the Joestars that strong? The top three families were extremely powerful before but they were uprooted overnight, and their wealth disappeared instantly. Do you think the Joestar family is greater than them?" Kaze asked.

    Everyone looked at Jun.

    The top three families used to be the strongest factions in Lilyrose.

    A first-tier family was like an ant before them.

    The three elites of the top three families used to live a glorious life, admired by many.

    Due to their presence, no one had ever heard of Jun.

    Following the downfall of the top three families, all three elites-Eliot, Frank and Tiffany-faded from the spotlight. Tiffany was still working as a maid at No. 9 Springville District.Content belong to N?velDr¨¢ma. Org.

    Kaze''s meaning was obvious.

    If the top three families were no longer relevant, what made a first-tier family so powerful?

    Even though he stated facts, the customers were impressed by his courage in saying those in front of Jun.

    "The top three families are nothing!" Jun scoffed.

    "The top three families were uprooted because they were stupid and they messed with the God of War! The Joestar family isn''t that stupid! We will never mess with the wrong people!

    "In the future, the Joestars might even be one of the new top three families alongside Vikrom and Logman families!* Jun said confidently.

    "New top three families?" Kaze looked at him with a grin and a frosty gaze. "Like the old ones, the new ones n to reign over Lilyrose like tyrants, oppressing the people?"

 Chapter 1140

    ?Chapter 1140 Head of the Joestars

    Kaze did not know if it was the idea of the three families'' heads or the rest of the members.

    It had only been a short while since the top three families were taken down.

    Would history repeat itself?

    Kaze knew it was not just an idea.

    When he got rid of the Lee and Vind families, the Vikrom, Logman, and Joestar families took his side and reaped many benefits from the incident.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The new top three families were slowly taking shape.

    "Hmph! No matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that the Joestar family would soon be one of the top three families."

    Jun looked at Kaze wickedly and added, "I''ll give you a chance. Kneel and p yourself until your face falls off, or I will break your hands and legs!*

    He then signaled his hotel security to surround Kaze.Content belong to N?velDr¨¢ma. Org.

    One word from him and the security guards would charge at Kaze.

    *Jun Joestar, you just like Eliot, Frank, and Tiffany when they were still the elites of the top three families. Taking advantage of people as you wish."

    Kaze''s gaze grew colder as he looked at the familiar scene.

    He did not want a new generation of top three families to seed the ones he took down.

    They would surely walk the same path as the old, sucking the city''s resources dry and oppressing the people.

    He wanted Lilyrose without the top three families!

    With that, Kaze pulled his phone out to make a call and even turned on the speaker.

    "Mr. Lee, hi! I did not expect you to call me yourself! To what do I owe the pleasure?"

    A man''s voice came from the phone and he sounded absolutely respectful.

    The moment Jun heard the voice, the grin on his face froze.

    Kaze said coldly, "Jack, there''s someone named Jun Joestar in front of me right now and he imed to be one of your family members. He threatened to break my arms and legs. What should I do about it?"

    Gasp!

    The moment Jack heard Kaze, he gasped in horror and chills went down his spine.

    Without further hesitation, Jack timidly said, "I am terribly sorry about that, Mr. Lee! He''s my brother''s son! That little bastard is spoiled! I''ll make him apologize right away..."

    p!

    Kaze did not let Jack finish his sentence. He pped Jun in the face and then broke one of his legs with a powerful stomp.

    "Aaaargh!"

    Jun held his broken leg in pain as he twisted and twirled on the floor.

    The entire coffee shop was horrified by his excruciating cry.

    Even Jack heard it clearly through the phone.

    He dared not take another breath, let alone stop Kaze from teaching Jun a lesson.

    No one expected Kaze to be so violent.

    He not only disrespected Pierce, the deputy police chief, but he even broke Jun''s leg in front of everyone.

    On top of that, he even called the head of the Joestar family before he broke Jun''s leg.

    Jack clearly said he would make Jun apologize but Kaze broke Jun''s legs regardless.

    Everyone looked at Kaze in shock.

    Who exactly was Kaze Lee?

    How dare he break Jun''s leg in front of Jack Joestar?

    Was he not afraid of retaliation from the family?

 Chapter 1141

    ?Chapter 1141 You Have Ten Minutes

    "Jack, what did you say? I didn''t get you the first time."

    Kaze did not even blink after breaking Jun''s leg, he simply talked to Jack on the phone.

    Jack gulped nervously and said, "Mr. Lee, I said Jun Joestar has nothing to do with us. You can do whatever you like with him. We will not question your actions at all."

    He was sweating profusely, scared of being held responsible even through the phone.

    He wanted to p himself for asking Kaze to spare Jun.

    Jun threatened to break Kaze''s limbs and he was still trying to ask Kaze to spare Jun.

    It might work if it was someone else, but not with Kaze.

    No one could get away from Kaze''s wrath with just an apology.

    Jack was aware his words angered Kaze. That was why Kaze interjected him by breaking Jun''s leg.

    Kaze did not n to spare Jack at all.C¨®ntent belongs to Nov¨¦lDr¨¢ma. Org

    "Nothing to do with you? Jack, this guy here said that your family will soon be the next top three families with the Vikroms and Logmans. I was thinking, it has only been a few days since the top three families were taken down..."

    Kaze spoke most nonchntly but it struck Jack like a bolt of lightning.

    Jack was scared before but now he was horrified.

    He knew who took down the top three families.

    He said loudly, "Mr. Lee! Please listen to me! We have no such intentions. We''ve never thought of bing the next top three families. Just mindless nonsense from the younger ones..."

    "Hold up, I don''t want to listen to you on the phone. Come to Starocean Hotel with Bernard Vikrom and Peter Logman. I want to hear you talk in person. You have ten minutes."

    He then hung up the phone.

    Everyone else in the coffee shop looked at Kaze in shock.

    Jun dared not even cry in pain anymore. He stared at Kaze as if he was looking at a ghost.

    Kaze wanted Bernard Vikrom and Peter Logman to meet him here at the coffee shop in ten minutes.

    How powerful was he exactly?

    "W-Who are you?"

    Jun asked the million-dor question everyone had in mind.

    One phone call and heads of three first-tier families must arrive before him in ten minutes.

    Not even the mayor had such power.

    Kaze said with a smile, "You can ask your uncle when he arrives. We''ll see if he has the nerves to tell you." Jun was silenced.

    He would be an idiot if he still doubted Kaze''s background.

    Ten minutes went by in a blink of an eye.

    Several expensive cars arrived at the entrance.

    A group of people came out of the cars and rushed into the coffee shop.

    Three groups of people filled up the entrance instantly.

    *Jack Joestar, Bernard Vikrom, and Peter Logman..."

    Everyone was in awe of their arrival.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Behind them were the younger family members, including Vicky Vikrom.

    She was probably the most famous young one of the three families.

 Chapter 1142

    ?Chapter 1142 As You Wish, Mr. Lee

    The high-born young misters and misses, ustomed to living an extravagant and proud life, were meek and submissive.

    Their elders wore a strict look on their faces, which was a sign of something severely bad happening.

    "Mr. Lee, Ms. Quint..

    The three elders led their juniors to greet and bow at Kaze and Darcy. It was grand and astonishing to witness.

    The onlookers had nothing but respect and admiration for Kaze.

    He was able to make three first-tier families bow at him with respect. Even with his young age, it was not surprising that people looked up to him.

    "Uh... This is..."

    Darcy got up from her seat, looking nervous. Her hands were shaking aimlessly, not knowing how to respond.

    In the past, she was the one who admired and respected the first-tier families because the Quint family was just second-tier.

    Even her grandfather, Master Quint, had to be humble before Bernard, Peter, and Jack.

    Yet all three of them bowed at Kaze as if he were their leader.

    Darcy had an inkling of what had made them so fearful of Kaze.

    When the Lees and Vinds teamed up to enter Lilyrose''s market, the Joestar, Vikrom, and Logman families'' businesses were severely affected.

    In the end, Kaze teamed up with Jackson, the former mayor, to get rid of the Lees and Vinds.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    In other words, Kaze indirectly saved the three families.

    Bernard and the others were grateful for his help.

    Kaze signaled Darcy to calm down. He then looked at the three families fronted by the heads.

    He nodded and said, "Great. I assumed you would all be upset with me for calling all of you here, even if everyone did turn up. I believed you already knew why I had summoned you here, as you three had now brought all of your juniors with you."

    Listening to Kaze, Bernard, and Peter sighed a breath of relief.

    Kaze was quite satisfied with their reaction. If they could just hang on and behave, they might make it out alive today.

    Bernard said, "We would neverin about anything you do, Mr. Lee."

    "Yeah. We brought our juniors here so they can learn from you, practice your teachings so they can live as proper human beings instead of having unrealistic goals or dreams," Peter said.C¨®ntent belongs to Nov¨¦lDr¨¢ma. Org

    The two of them were smart and cunning.

    It all started with Jun messing with Kaze and it was nothing serious to them.

    Kaze could squash Jun a hundred times over with his pinky.

    However, when Kaze requested Jack to summon all of them and even mentioned the top three families, they instantly knew what Kaze wanted to say.

    The moment they were alerted, they knew they had to bring everyone in their family, to express their stand to Kaze clearly.

    Otherwise, if Kaze was unhappy with them, one word from him and they would end up like the top three families- stripped of power and erased from history.

    Out of the three, Jack had had it the worst.

    It all started because Jun, his nephew, got into a conflict with Kaze.

    On top of that, he even chose the wrong words in front of Kaze, which challenged Kaze.

    They knew better than anyone that Kaze destroyed the top three families single-handedly and it was nothing personal at all.

    He simply did not want the top three families to oppress the people and leech off the city.

    Since Bemard and Peter had made their stand clear, Jack bit the bullet and said, "Mr. Lee, all of Joestar juniors are here. All of us, including me, will ept any kind of punishment wholeheartedly!*

    Everyone was shocked by Jack''s words.

    The Joestar family went all out. Jack practically ced his family''s fate in Kaze''s hands.

 Chapter 1143

    ?Chapter 1143 One Month Suspension

    Jun waspletely devastated upon listening to his uncle.

    He messed with the wrong person. Not only did he mess up badly, he even dragged his entire family into this mess.

    Everyone looked at Kaze, waiting for him to drop his sentence.

    *It''s nothing personal. Before I say more, let''s justb through the details here."

    Kaze got up and went over to Jun. He said coldly, "I pped your friend on your hotel premises, and you want to avenge him-I understand that.

    *However, you did not bother finding out about the truth, or ask who started it, and you came up to me, trying to oppress me with your status and background. You even threatened to break my limbs and said your family, plus the Vikroms and Logmans, would be the new top three families. Did I miss out on anything?"

    Other than the Joestar family, the Vikrom and Logman families were speechless as well. They all looked at Jun with the coldest re.

    They had the thought of recing the previous top three families; it would be a lie to say it never crossed their minds.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    However, Jun was an idiot for voicing it, and worse, in front of Kaze.

    Had he not known that Kaze was the one who took down the top three families?

    He felt extremely pressured by the gazes as if those looks could kill him.

    *Yes!"

    Jun struggled to get himself up and knelt before Kaze. "I am sorry, Mr. Lee! I was wrong! I shouldn''t have tried to use my background to oppress you or have the wrong thoughts about bing the next top three families. *You pped me and broke my leg because you are trying to educate me. I have no scruples about that. I will live a proper life from now on and I will never repeat the mistake anymore!"

    Jun teared up. He deeply regretted his actions.

    The reaction of his uncle and the other two family elders scared him.

    He knew his family would be destroyed with a word from the man before his eyes.

    Kaze nodded. "As long as you''re aware of your mistakes. However, I am a man who always gets my revenge."

    He went up and broke Jun''s other arm.

    Jun threatened to do the same to him, so he had to return the favor at least.

    Jun clenched his teeth in pain and dared not make a noise.

    The scene scared everyone in the coffee shop, including the three heads.

    Everyone looked at Kaze with reverence.

    Kaze nced over everyone and said, "You people saw what happened to Jun. I don''t care if you are afraid of me, but I hope you can learn from what you see now. Live with your head held high and harbor no ill thoughts.C¨®ntent belongs to Nov¨¦lDr¨¢ma. Org

    *Your families can expand and make a living but do not think of oppressing the people. I might not be able to oversee everything but as long as I am alive and in Lilyrose, there will be no more top three families!"

    Kaze spoke strongly and loudly, like a hammer pounding on the hearts of everyone in the three families. The customers were deeply impressed by Kaze''s speech.

    Kaze was not only arrogant and powerful but also fair and righteous.

    Kaze then shot a nce at Jack and said, "As punishment, all the hotels under your family shall be closed for one month!"

 Chapter 1144

    ?Chapter 1144 Take A Ride Home

    Hotels were the Joestar family''s main business.

    Many hotels in Lilyrose,rge or small, were under theirpany''s banner.

    A while ago, Jack gave Kaze Lily Garden Hotel because of what his son, Ren, did.

    It was nothing much to the Joestar family but now, all of their hotels were ordered to suspend operation for a month.

    The loss would be unimaginable.

    However, it was not the worst.

    At least they did not end up like the top three families and could recover from this.

    Kaze''s order was considered merciful.

    "Yes, sir! Thank you, sir!"

    Jack nodded instantly, not having the courage to argue.

    "You''re dismissed." Kaze sent them off.

    All three heads of families nodded and bowed at him before they left with their respective families.

    Jun was sent to the hospital and Starocean Hotel was shut down by Pierce''s men.

    Kaze and Darcy also went home.

    *Hey! Why are you throwing me out? I''m your manager''s friend!"

    When Kaze and Darcy exited the hotel, they saw Tao, in his miserable and swollen face, getting pushed out.

    *The manager is no longer in charge and the hotel is closed for a month. Get out now!"

    The staff showed no patience and respect for Tao.C¨®ntent belongs to Nov¨¦lDr¨¢ma. Org

    All the hotel employees were affected since the hotel was ordered to close for a month.

    Fortunately, Kaze ordered Jack to keep the employees and pay their sries on time.

    They were grateful for Kaze''s kind gesture but they had no good impression of Tao, the one who started it all.

    "What?! Jun is no longer the manager? Why? Why is the hotel closing?"

    Tao was stunned. He rang Jun but the call did not get through.

    After Jun got his treatment at the hospital, he would be grounded at home for life.

    Jun wished he could skin Tao alive, but he was beaten up by Kaze and dared not act recklessly anymore.

    Otherwise, he would have destroyed Tao for getting him into this situation.

    Tao was stunned as he was thrown out.

    He was getting his face treated when everything went down, so he had no idea what happened.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Suddenly, he saw Kaze and Darcy. With a gloomy look, he went over to them and said, "Kaze Lee, is it you? Starocean Hotel is now closed. Tell me, what did you do? What did you do to suspend the entire hotel''s operation?"

    Tao knew Kaze was close with Don and was not entirely surprised that Kaze could do it.

    "Darcy, let''s go home."

    Kaze did not even want to talk to the idiot.

    Tao was furious. He chased after them and shouted, "Kaze Lee, you really think getting rid of Jun and this will be over? This isn''t even the start! You messed with Leigh and disaster will befall you and your wife''s family! Kneel and beg me and I might help you..."

    p!

    Kaze pped him away.

    *Get the hell out of my face."

    Tao was pped to the ground and his already swollen face worsened.

    He red at Kaze viciously but dared not stop the man anymore.

    Beep!

    When Kaze and Darcy arrived at the parking lot, they heard a car honking at them from behind.

    It was Tao in his Lamborghini. He wound down the window and said with delight, "Darcy, need a ride?

    "Your useless husband can''t even buy you a new car after yours was destroyed. He''s probably going to get a cab to drive you home.

    "How is he the chairman of Shangr? I think he''s just the janitor! Why are you wasting your time with this useless

    Darcy had enough of Tao''s bullshit. She said coldly, "Shut the hell up, you bastard. Even if we are taking a cab home, it''s none of your stupid business."

    "Darcy, we are not taking a cab home."

    Kaze smiled and took out a car remote control key to press it.

    The luxurious Koenigsegg with silver and ck stripes responded. Its engine fired up and doors opened automatically.

 Chapter 1145

    ?Chapter 1145 Troubled Times

    "Wow!"

    The moment the Koenigsegg''s door opened, even the passersby were astonished.

    A small crowd gathered to take pictures and video of it.

    The Koenigsegg had a futuristic design. Even professional car vloggers would be in awe of its existence.

    "Is that your car?" Tao was stunned.

    Even ayman knew that Koenigsegg was much more expensive than Lamborghini.

    Despite being supercars, the two brands were entirely different.

    Kaze said, "Does it have anything to do with you?"

    Tao''s expression turned sour.

    He drove his Lamborghini over to tease and insult Kaze in front of Darcy, yet Kaze countered him with a Koenigsegg.

    "Wait, isn''t that the Koenigsegg One:1? That''s Leigh''s new car!"

    Tao suddenly recognized the car.

    When Leigh got the car, it caused quite amotion in his social circle.

    Tao, as one of the supercar club members, knew about it and had seen it before.

    "Kaze, why did you have Leigh''s car? Did you steal it?" Tao questioned.

    His jealousy consumed him.

    Tao looked down on Kaze from the bottom of his heart and he knew Kaze could never buy it with whatever money he had.

    Kaze did not want to talk to the idiot.

    Darcy was worried as well when she found out it was Leigh''s car. "Kaze, why are you driving Leigh''s car? How did the meeting go?"

    Only then did she realize she totally forgot about the meeting.

    They got into a conflict with Leigh and Kaze went to talk to him.

    It was already amazing that Kaze came back unscathed.

    Now, Kaze had the key to Leigh''s car, which was unfathomable.

    Kaze chose to be frank with his wife.

    He said, "Leigh destroyed your car, so I talked to him about thepensation. He agreed to give you this car and the ownership transfer will be done soon."C¨®ntent belongs to Nov¨¦lDr¨¢ma. Org

    Leigh agreed topensate so easily?

    Darcy was slightly skeptical.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    "Kaze Lee, you are lying! Leigh''s Koenigsegg is at least fifty million! Your wife''s car is at most two million, why would hepensate you that much?" Tao scoffed.

    He did not believe a word Kaze said.

    Kaze shot him a frosty nce and said, "You are right. That''s why I broke him and made himpensate for what he did."

    Tao had chills when he saw Kaze''s frosty look. His heart raced.

    Kaze broke Leigh?

    Leigh Clitter?!

    "Darcy, let''s go."

    Kaze ignored Tao and brought Darcy over to the supercar.

    The Koenigsegg then drove out of the parking lot.

    When they arrived at Horizon Mirror, Kaze received a call.

    It was from Will, the police officer of the Southend station who got beaten up by Leigh.

    He said weakly through the phone, "M-Mr. Lee, we are waiting for treatment at the ICU in Victoria International Hospital but no one is tending to us.

    "One of us is having a terrible time. After your friend sent us here and paid for the hospital bill, he left and we don''t know who he is. That''s why I have to call you for help..."

 Chapter 1146

    ?

    Chapter 1146 Send Someone Competent

    Kaze frowned at Will''s words.

    He instructed Draco''s driver to take Will and the others to a nearby treatment facility.

    The driver registered the patients and paid for the treatments before reporting back for duty at Lilyrose Strategic Department.

    There was nothing more to it.

    However, the staff conduct at Victoria International Hospital was appalling to refuse treatment to the seriously injured.

    Kaze had to wonder if the Glitters yed a part in it.

    If that was the case, things were not looking good.

    With that in mind, Kaze thought he should pay a visit to the hospital.

    Leigh''s attack on Will and the others was somewhat rted to Kaze.

    Besides, Will and his team were government servants. In a way, they worked for him. "Alright. I''ll be there."

    Kaze ended the call and told Darcy before heading off.

    Not too longter, he arrived at Victoria International Hospital near Landor residential area.

    The medical center looked rather grand, taking after the ssic Pdian-style structure.

    The building would stand out to those unfamiliar with Pdian culture.

    A giant poster was on the hospital''s wall, featuring a full-length portrait of the spokesperson.

    The spokesperson was someone Kaze knew-Lil Dee.

    Kaze had an idea about what to expect from Victoria International Hospital.

    The supposed international hospital was one of the medical centers acquired by Lee Investment to break into Lilyrose''s market.

    Without much thought, Kaze stepped into the hospital and arrived at the emergency room.

    Will''s family members and the others arrived before Kaze and gathered around the nurses'' station.

    "My husband has been here for almost one hour, but he hasn''t received any treatment. What''s your policy on waiting times?"

    "My son is covered in injuries. His injuries might get worse if he doesn''t get timely treatment. Are you going to take responsibility when that happens?"

    With emotions running high, the family members criticized the two nurses at the station.

    It was understandable.

    Will and his team needed immediate attention for their wounds.

    The paperwork was done, and the bill was paid for in advance.

    Yet, they were not attended to even though they were rushed to the emergency room an hour ago. The two nurses at the station were just fiddling with their phones.

    The family members urged and pressed the nurses to do something, but the nurses stressed that the doctors were on their lunch break.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Anybody would be furious in the same situation.

    One of the nurses grew annoyed.

    Rolling her eyes, the nurse said without looking up, "it''s pointless for you to shout at me. Didn''t I tell you that the doctors are on their lunch break? What''s wrong with waiting a little?"

    She then went back to her phone.

    One family member said frustratedly, "We are fine with waiting, but this is the emergency room which is designed for emergencies.

    "Besides, our family members are injured, but as nurses, you should patch them up or stop. the bleeding at the very least."

    "Sony, I can''t do that."

    The other nurse responded without lifting her head, "We are only in charge of filling and paperwork. We can''t deal with injuries.

    "What if something goes wrong? Are you going to take ountability?"

    The nurse was rather convincing, putting the family members in a tough spot.

    No one could do anything to get the ball rolling.C¨®ntent belongs to Nov¨¦lDr¨¢ma. Org

    Thud!

    Kaze suddenly approached and mmed the counter.

    The loud noise scared the nurses, and one of them dropped her phone on the ground.

    Jesus Christ. Why did you m the counter? Are you crazy?"

    The nurse, who spoke earlier, retrieved her phone from the ground before jolting to her feet and screaming at Kaze.

    Kaze stared her down and said solemnly, "Since you can''t do anything, just send someonepetent."

 Chapter 1147

    ?Chapter 1147 Insufficient Funds

    "I don''t care what your doctors are doing. Call them here now. I''ll tear this entire building to the ground if I don''t see any of them in sixty seconds."

    The menacing look on Kaze''s face scared the two nurses stiff. Pale in the face, they could not get a word out.

    "Hmph! That''s a bold statement to make. Victoria International Hospital is only for the rich and powerful."

    The door with the signage "Doctor on duty" next to the nurses'' station opened.

    A bespectacled woman with freckles walked out with sleepy eyes. She put on ab coat. Kaze nced at the woman''s name tag. Her name was Lianne Fowler.

    Lianne sized Kaze up. Judging by his clothes, he was not someone important.

    She sneered, "How is a nobody like you going to tear the building down?"

    Ignoring the woman''s taunts, Kaze said curtly, "Weren''t you on your lunch break? Why were you sleeping in the office instead?

    "Don''t you know there are several patients with severe injuries waiting for treatment? "Where are your medical ethics?"

    The family members red at the woman.

    The doctor on duty was catching some sleep in the office, ignoring the patients'' medical needs.

    It was absurd.

    "Can''t I take a quick nap after lunch for a pick-me-up? Is there a problem with that?"

    Not at all embarrassed, Lianne turned her nose up and replied, "Don''t talk to me about medical ethics.

    "I guess you didn''t know Victoria International Hospital is a private hospital.

    "It''s all about the money, not ethics.

    "I provide immediate medical treatment with the right amount of money.

    "Since I have not, the problem lies with you.

    "You didn''t pay enough."

    Lianne''s argument made the patients'' families shake with rage.

    It was rather astonishing how Lianne would make such a shameless im so eloquently.

    Will''s wife uttered furiously, "My husband is a high-ranking officer of the Southend police station. I will file a formalint if you keep dying treatment."

    "A high-ranking officer of the Southend police station? Oh, I''m so scared."

    Lianne patted her chest with a fake terrified look before jeering, "He''s just a tiny police officer. Who is he trying to scare off?

    "You''ll wet your pants when you find out the people on the board of Victoria International Hospital.

    "Go ahead and file aint.C¨®ntent belongs to Nov¨¦lDr¨¢ma. Org

    "Feel free to seek the health department, the pharmaceutical department, themerce, and the local councils.

    "I''ll apologize if any of these departments could do anything to us."

    Lianne looked haughty.

    Though furious, the families could do nothing about the situation.

    Victoria International Hospital was a high-end private hospital, unreachable by everyday citizens.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Nevertheless, Lianne did not scare Kaze.

    Having enough of Lianne, Kaze went up to her without another word.

    Smack!

    Knocked over, the woman screamed.

    Lianne crashed into the cab behind, toppling the items on it. The falling objects struck Lianne, causing her to scream again.

 Chapter 1148

    ?Chapter 1148 Angry Attack

    "Dr. Fowler!"

    The two nurses screamed and rushed to pull Lianne out of the pile of junk. Lianne was a mess.

    Her sses flew off, and loose strands of hair dangled over her face, which was marred by a bright red handprint.

    The nurses helped Lianne up, and she red at Kaze. "How dare you hit me, bastard!"

    Her tone was filled with disbelief.

    Victoria International Hospital''s clientele was only the rich and powerful.

    Despite their prestige, they treated the hospital staff with courtesy and respect.

    The appreciation from the clients fueled Lianne''s and the hospital staff''s arrogance. The way they saw it, they only engaged with the rich and powerful.

    They did not give a damn about the general poption.

    The hospital staff did not think there was a problem in the way they confronted Kaze and the others.

    Victoria International Hospital did not need to expand its clientele anyway, so the hospital staff could approach the patients however they liked.

    Besides, the patients before them now were just a bunch of poor people.

    It was not as if they and their families could do anything about it.

    To the hospital staff''s surprise, Kaze attacked Lianne.

    "You have the nerve to assault the medical staff in Victoria International Hospital, jerk!

    "You''re a brave man. I will make you pay for that p."

    Lianne put her hand over her swollen cheek and shouted, "Security! Where is the security? We have an assault here. Get here now!"

    "You''re dead meat, asshole."

    The nurses pointed at Kaze menacingly.

    Since no one had caused trouble at the hospital before, the hospital staff believed Kaze was asking for it.

    "The hospital is a ce for treatment, but you demand more money. This is not a hospital. It''s a disgrace!

    "Come with me. Take Will and the others with you to get treatment at another hospital."

    Without looking at the three women, Kaze informed the family members and headed to Will''s tearn in the trauma room.

    Kaze''s assault on the medical staff worried the family members. However, they knew Will called Kaze, so they nodded and followed him.

    "Where''s the offender? These people are trying to leave with the patients after one of them hit me. Don''t let them leave!"

    Lianne and the others led the security personnel.C¨®ntent belongs to Nov¨¦lDr¨¢ma. Org

    The security guards were burly and roguish. They seemed to dabble in the criminal world.

    Truth be told, Victoria International Hospital hired hooligans to intimidate anyone from causing scenes at the hospital.

    "Freeze! You can''t leave."

    "Don''t think you can leave after attacking the medical staff. You have to go through us."

    The security officers blocked the emergency room, so nobody could get out.

    "Get out of my way!"

    Wasting no breath, Kaze mowed down a few security guards with a kick

    Even the door to the trauma room rammed open.

    Will and the othersy in bed, moaning in pain.

    Leigh inflicted superficial wounds on them, but the pain was a lot for Will and the others to take.

    They had been lying there for an hour, but the doctor here would rather sleep than attend to them.

    Kaze narrowed his eyes dangerously.

    "Wheel them out of here. I''ll take care of those whoe in our way," Kaze told the family members.

    It was easy to transport Will and the others because the beds they were lying on were equipped with wheels.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "What''s the meaning of this?"

    A woman with golden frame sses appeared on the other end of the hallway. nked by the hospital administration, the woman approached in a flurry.

 Chapter 1149

    ?Chapter 1149 Miriam the Hospital Director

    The woman was beautiful but aloof. She gave off vibes to keep away.

    With the woman approaching, Lianne stopped yelling and expressed fear.

    The woman was Miriam Loop, the director of Victoria International Hospital.

    *There you are, Ms. Loop. This man is causing a scene here."

    Lianne drew close and pointed at Kaze, who was in the trauma room. She said wickedly. "He stirred trouble the moment he came and he hit me. The security guards were attacked when they stopped him from taking the patients away.

    "The worst thing was, he said we have no medical ethics and wanted to tear the building down."

    Lianne embellished what Kaze had done.

    Kaze singled Lianne out, but Lianne changed the story to include all the medical staff in the hospital.

    She hated Kaze''s guts and wanted him dead.

    Miriam nced at the security officers scattered across the floor before turning to Kaze grimacingly.

    "I don''t care who you are, but Victoria International Hospital has nevere across a reckless troublemaker like you."

    "Your behavior is unforgivable."

    Miriam acted and talked to Kaze like she was above him.

    Sensing the woman''s aggression, the family members were terrified.

    Will''s wife took a step forward anxiously and exined, "Ms. Loop, we are not trying to cause a scene, but your staff crossed the line.

    "My husband and his colleagues are badly injured. They have been registered as patients, and the bill has been paid in advance.

    "But they received no attention for a whole hour.

    *The nurses were busy on their phones, and the doctor was asleep in her office. Is this the kind of service to expect here?"

    Kaze stood there without a word. He was curious to see how Miriam would respond to Will''s wife.

    Miriam snapped an angry look at Lianne and the two nurses.

    The trio shuddered and lowered their heads restlessly.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    "Are you the patient''s family?"

    Miriam''s gaze fell on Will''s wife, and she said indifferently, "I admit that we could''ve handled things better at the hospital. I will punish my staff, but..."

    She made light of the medical staff''s behavior and redirected the subject.C¨®ntent from N¨®velDr¨¢m¨¢!!

    *The staff''s medical ethics were questioned due to a minor issue.

    *The staff was also attacked, and what''s this threat about demolishing the hospital?

    "Isn''t that nder?"

    Miriam turned strict. "I have reason to suspect that you are here to cause trouble.

    "You came here looking for trouble to damage the hospital''s reputation.

    "If I let you go today, the hospital will lose respect in the city when word gets out."

    Lianne and the other staff nodded.

    Like Lianne, they looked down on the general poption.

    An individual started trouble at the hospital and used them of betraying their medical ethics.

    It was unpardonable from their perspective.

    Without looking at the others, Kaze was fixated on Miriam and uttered coldly, "Ms. Loop, I guess your patients'' health is far less important than your hospital''s reputation."

 Chapter 1150

    ?

    Chapter 1150 Unnecessary Existence

    "I guess I was right before, and I was only scratching the surface.

    *Lianne is not the only one without medical ethics. From the top stands you, the director, to the bottom-all of you are unscrupulous.

    *You are a bunch of money-minded trash without any conscience.

    "I don''t see the point of having this hospital around anymore."

    Miriam grimaced.

    The medical staff of Victoria International Hospital was not having it.

    "Who do you think you are, jerk? How dare you say that about us!"

    *Don''t let these troublemakers get away with it, Ms. Loop."

    "Get the guy who thinks he''s tough. Punish him and make him an example."

    *Make him get on his knees andpensate us. Break his limbs! He will think twice before stirring trouble here again."

    The medical staff unleashed a tirade of abuse on Kaze.

    If Kaze had not defeated several security guards with a single kick, the medical staff would have gotten physical with Kaze a long time ago.

    Miriam raised her arm, shushing the moring crowd.C¨®ntent from N¨®velDr¨¢m¨¢!!

    She looked Kaze dead in the eye and said solemnly, "I don''t care who you are, but you have taken things too far. "An apology won''t cut it now."

    She waved at the security guards. "Take him down all at once. He stands between you and a bonus check."

    Miriam knew that Kaze could fight, but she was not rmed.

    The hospital hired two dozen security guards. It should be enough to sort a young man out.

    Following Miriam''s orders, the security personnel surrounded Kaze.

    The family members turned pale.

    Will''s wife said angrily, "What are you trying to do? I''m warning you. My husband is a high-ranking officer of the Southend police station-"

    Smack!

    Miriam interrupted Will''s wife from finishing with a p.

    "So what if he''s a high-ranking officer? Anyone on the board can make your loser husband kneel and beg for forgiveness."

    The face of Will''s wife had a clear imprint of a palm.

    She covered her face in agony and tears while looking at Miriam in fear. She could not believe Miriam could be so ruthless.

    Kaze could not put up with Miriam''s brazenness anymore.

    Pow!

    He went up and kicked her in the stomach.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Miriam cried in pain and fell back.

    *Ms. Loop!"

    Lianne and the others went as white as a sheet. They knew who Miriam slept with to get to the position of hospital director.

    Besides, the senior partner of the medical center adored Miriam.

    If the senior partner knew his woman was beaten, he would unleash hell.

    *How dare you hit Ms. Loop! You''re going to get it!"

    Sharing the medical staff''s thoughts, the security guards charged toward Kaze with bloodshot eyes.

    *Stay back!"

    Kaze pulled Will''s wife behind him and faced the guards without hesitation.

    Smack!

    Bang!

    Even Lyon, Leigh''s hired protection, was no match for Kaze, much less an untrained group of hooligans-turned- security-officers.

    As the room echoed with harrowing screams, the two dozen security guards rolled on the ground, holding their limbs.

    The emergency room was filled with wails and agonizing cries.

 Chapter 1151

    ?Chapter 1151 I Couldn''t Look the Other WayT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Isn''t Victoria International Hospital a prestigious private hospital as you imed? Why is security useless?

    *The security officers are like the street gang. Can they really ensure the safety of the rich and powerful patients?" Kaze was thest man standing in the hallway.

    Wiping his hands with a wet wipe, Kaze said nonchntly.

    His snide remarks did not sit well with the hospital staff of Victoria International Hospital. However, they dared not let their grievance known.

    Kaze was a force to be reckoned with.

    He knocked down two dozen men on his own. Besides, the two dozen men came at Kaze all at once.

    Even an idiot would know by now that the Kaze was no easy target.

    At least, Kaze was there to stay.

    Miriam''s subordinates helped her up from the ground, and she straightened her hair and put on her golden- framed sses. Miriam looked visibly upset.

    The two dozen security guards did not leave a scratch on Kaze.

    Miriam had never met such a skillful man in fighting.

    "W-Who the hell are you? Who ordered you to start trouble at Victoria International Hospital?"

    Miriam stayed away from Kaze, clearly scared of him.

    However, her egopelled her to keep her haughty act. Miriam started grilling Kaze.

    "Me? I''m one of the ordinary people."

    Kaze smiled faintly but spoke tauntingly, "If you stubbornly believe I''m starting trouble, so be it.

    *But I didn''t act on anyone''s orders. I just couldn''t look the other way. That''s all.

    "I believe no conscientious citizen could turn a blind eye to your behavior."

    Kaze gave each and every staff member of Victoria International Hospital a disdainful look.

    The hospital staff was disturbed by the look from Kaze. They wished they could tear the man with their bare hands.

    Nevertheless, they could only y the scenario in their heads. They could never act on it.

    Miriam gritted her teeth and shook in rage. "Sure, you''re an amazing fighter.

    *But I''ll be honest. It''s all about the money. Can your fighting beat the cash?

    "I''ll show you the wealth of Victoria International Hospital. It''s something beyond your reach, lowly peasant.

    *I will make a phone call to summon all the employees here. They will stop anyone from leaving.

    *I''m curious if a self-righteous hero like you will attack other ordinary people."

    Miriam whipped out her phone and smirked at Kaze.

    Victoria International Hospital was a huge medical facility. Apart from the medical staff, there were caregivers and maintenance workers as well.

    These people were just general workers.

    They probably had no idea about the illicit scandals running behind the scenes at Victoria International Hospital. It solved a lot of employment issues, and her sess in managing that aspect fueled her sense of entitlement. Miriam knew that she would rack the core of the medical system with just one phone call.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t leave. I''m waiting for your phone call," Kaze said without a hint of emotion.

    Kaze did not hesitate to take the security guards down, but he would not be so ruthless to the general workers. "You''re in for a surprise."

    Miriam scoffed. Once the call connected, she said, "Chief Woodcock, congrattions. I heard you''re going to run the police force soon."

 Chapter 1152

    ?

    Chapter 1152 Poor Pierce

    "Here''s the thing. I have a bastard causing trouble at Victoria International Hospital. Can you bring your men here

    Pierce again?

    Kaze smiled amusedly. Even he started to pity the man.

    Pierce was so unlucky to bump into Kaze three times in a day.

    Surprisingly, Pierce tumed Miriam clown without hesitation. "I''m sorry, Ms. Loop. I can''t help you.

    "I''ve been suspended by Chief Brader and will be put under investigation."

    Pierce spoke firmly and bitterly. There was a hint of resignation in his tone.

    Kaze was not going to let him go easily. Don immediately took charge once Pierce returned to the station. Pierce was suspended while an investigation into previous issues was in progress.

    Pierce would likely end up in jail. His life was over.

    However, if he cooperated, the police force would take care of his wife and children.

    Pierce knew that he had made a lot of friends and enemies throughout his service in the police force.

    Without protection for his wife and kids, people might go after them when he was behind bars.

    It was the best oue Pierce could ever hope for.

    Pierce was suspended?

    Stunned, Miriam said, "Since nothing is concrete yet, can you get your former men to pay a quick visit?

    *If you do a satisfactory job, we can help you with your issue.

    *You should know our board members are more than capable of helping you out of your situation."

    Miriam did not want to embarrass herself in front of Kaze, so she tempted Pierce to take her request.

    However, she was not just bluffing.Content from N¨®velDrama!!!

    Pierce had Victoria International Hospital''s back multiple times.

    Don was an inflexible and stern officer. Nothing got through to him.

    Many in Lilyrose wished Pierce would be the police chief.

    "That won''t be necessary, Ms. Loop. No one can save me now."

    To Miriam''s surprise, Pierce rejected her without a second thought and hung up.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He knew Kaze was the new mayor of Lilyrose.

    Kaze was dead set on ruining Pierce, and no one could do a thing about it.

    Even the Glitters could not save him.

    "Hey! Hey, bastard! You never turned down money before. When ites to work, you are quick to look for excuses."

    Miriam put the phone away exasperatedly, nearly smashing it to the ground.

    "Ms. Loop, were you brushed off by the powerful individual you called? I guess the individual couldn''t help you."

    "I should thank you on his behalf. I just found out that he took money from Victoria International Hospital. Your phone call added a few years to his sentencing."

    Kaze dropped some sarcasticments.

    Although he did not hear what Pierce had to say, Miriam''s reaction showed that Pierce stayed out of trouble. Pierce had a lucky escape too.

    "Wipe that smug off your face, bastard!"

    Miriam shouted furiously at Kaze while her heart sank.

    How did Kaze know about Pierce''s dismissal?

    Miriam wondered if Kaze had an acute hearing.

    Without thinking much, she hissed through clenched teeth, "Don''t get ahead of yourself, jerk. We have resources and connections beyond your imagination.

    *Since this one won''t do, I can just call another one. I''ll ruin you if that''s thest thing I''ll do."

    She grabbed the phone and dialed another number.

    Unfazed, Kaze said with a faint smile, "Well, good luck with that."

 Chapter 1153

    ?Chapter 1153 Are You Talking About Me?

    With veins popping out of her head, Miriam fought back the anger and did not respond to Kaze.

    Talk was futile at that point.

    After the call, she red at Kaze and said, "Weren''t you acting tough, bastard?

    *The person I called is on their way here.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "I will make you beg me on your kneester."

    Kaze grinned. "I would prefer the other way around."

    *Alright. We''ll see who the boss ister," Miriam hissed through clenched teeth.

    She had never resented a person like today.

    If looks could kill, Kaze would be dead by now.

    Not too longter, the noise of a car engine came from outside the medical center.

    The emergency room was on the first floor. Soon, a flurry of footsteps came from the end of the hallway.

    *Ms. Loop, I heard of amotion here.

    *Hmph! The fe should realize where he was before starting anything.

    "Where is he? Get out here now. Don''t make mee and find you."

    A pair of plump arms shoved through the crowd of medical staff.

    A man with a pot belly swaggered his way over.

    He looked like a big bully.

    Miriam approached the plump man with a smile and said, "There you are, Mr. Moor.

    *The troublemaker is making it hard for us to run the hospital. He even hit me. Look at my face.

    *You might not be on the police force, but you have authority in the Ministry of Health and Welfare.

    *Victoria International Hospital is a huge taxpayer in the city. We have provided a lot of employment too. You must help us.

    "Don''t let these bastards ruin Victoria International Hospital''s good name."

    Lianne, the other medical staff, and the management staff jumped out to point fingers at Kaze.

    Soon, Kaze was made out to be the vile man with a lengthy rap sheet.

    "What? The bastard hit you? You''re a gorgeous woman. How could hey a hand on you?

    "Don''t worry, Ms. Loop. I know how to treat ady. The jerk will get a taste of my fist."

    The plump man was a former senior officer of the Ministry of Health and Welfare, Noah.

    He was a former senior officer because Kaze fired him in front of his father for abusing his power at Shangr Group and making Winnie drink with him.

    "Where''s the bastard? Get here right now!"

    ttered by Miriam''s kind words, Noah shouted righteously and walked in the direction Miriam pointed.

    Kaze looked up and asked nonchntly, "Are you talking about me?"

    "You? Uh..."

    Noah looked over.

    The next second, he was stunned and froze.

    "What''s wrong, Mr. Moor?

    *Are you unwell? Should I get a doctor for you?"

    Everybody was puzzled by Noah''s reaction. Miriam was thrown for a loop.

    As reality sunk in, Noah started to shiver.

    Breaking out in a cold sweat, he kept his head down in Kaze''s presence. "K-K...*

 Chapter 1154

    ?

    Chapter 1154 Drag Your Ass Here

    Noah, who was all smug a second ago, was lost for words.

    Kaze stood there with a stoic face and said indifferently, "Drag your ass here."

    Noah moved toward Kaze.

    *Smack!"

    Without another word, Kaze pped him.

    Noah''s close to 200-pound weight was thrown back from impact.

    The huge build knocked several members of the hospital management over like a bowling ball striking pins down.

    No one expected Kaze to hit Noah.

    As Noahy on the ground with a bloody nose, the crowd realized how powerful Kaze was once more.

    *Don''t just stand there. Hurry up and help Mr. Moor up."

    Miriam snapped out of a trance and yelled at Kaze, "How dare you hit Mr. Moor, bastard!

    *Do you know who he is? He''s a senior officer at the Ministry of Health and Welfare.

    "You''ve gone too far, you reckless fool. You''re a dead man for hitting him."

    She then consoled Noah, "Are you okay, Mr. Moor? I''m sorry. We didn''t know the bastard would attack you.

    "He''s such a cocky man. Don''t go easy on him."

    Miriam expressed distress, but she was roaring withughter inside.

    Kaze beat Noah up the moment thetter showed up.

    Miriam did not have to do anything, and Noah would kill Kaze for her.

    However, Noah gave no response. He simply stared nkly at Kaze after he was helped to his feet.

    Ignoring Miriam, Kaze said to Noah emotionlessly, "Didn''t you hear me? I told you to drag your ass here now." "Who do you think you are, bastard? Don''t you disrespect Mr. Moor!"

    Miriam cocked her head and yelled at Kaze with a pointed finger. "Do you know that the deputy mayor is Mr. Moor''s fath-"

    *Shut up!"

    Before Miriam could finish, Noah cut her off with an angry scream.

    "Mr. Moor?"

    Miriam stared vacantly at Noah, confused as to why he would yell at her.

    Noah gave her the stink eye in silence. However, he had a lot of words for her in his mind.

    The dumb woman tried to turn the heat on Kaze using his father.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Did she not know that his father worked for Kaze?

    *Thump!"

    Everybody was dumbfounded as Noah got down on all fours.

    He then rolled across the cold, hard floor to Kaze.

    "I dragged my ass here, M-Mr. Lee."

    Noah looked up and met Kaze''s gaze with an ingratiating smile.

    Um...

    Everybody, including Miriam, was taken aback.

    They had never seen anything like it.

    The senior officer of the Ministry of Health and Welfare and the son of the deputy mayor rolled to the young man''s feet at his orders.

    They could not believe their eyes.

    Kaze curled his finger at Noah and gestured for him to get up.

    Noah sprung to his feet.

    *Smack!*

    Kaze pped Noah on his other cheek, sending him flying again.

    The crowd felt a tingle in their scalp when his 200-pound body crashed to the ground with a thud.

 Chapter 1155

    ?Chapter 1155 Unrted to My Dad

    "Drag your ass here," Kaze said again with a stoic face.

    Holding back the pain, Noah dragged himself across the floor toward Kaze.

    Without Kaze prompting, he rose to his feet and brought his face closer to Kaze.

    "Smack!*

    Kazended his palm on Noah''s face, and thetter was knocked over.

    "Drag your ass here."

    The hallway to the emergency room was packed with people.

    Silence befell the ce.

    Kaze kept telling Noah toe closer, and he was sent flying each time.

    The scene was caught in a loop.

    However, everybody knew that Noah willingly took a beating from Kaze.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Noah''s face was ck and blue from the repeated bashing. He could not even find the strength to crawl his way to Kaze.

    Kaze strolled toward Noah and looked at him from above.

    "I thought you were dismissed from your position as the senior officer at the Ministry of Health and Welfare. Who reinstated you? Your dad?" Kaze asked tauntingly.

    Noah lifted his head with a struggle and looked at Kaze. "No. It wasn''t my dad. I didn''t get my job back.

    "Not many know that I was sacked. I am a proud man, so I just try to keep up with appearances."

    Miriam''s eyes widened with rage.

    She got to where she was in the hospital administration by getting cozy with the right people. Miriam did not earn the job by merit. She did not care about the swift in the local council.

    It had been days since Noah''s termination, but those aware of the information worked in the local government. Miriam heard nothing of that sort.

    It never urred to her that the two individuals she called for help were in hot water.

    Pierce was suspended.

    Noah was the worst. He was full of hot air.

    Things were too much of a coincidence.

    Miriam looked at Kaze with seething rage. The guy would not even look back at her.

    She wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in.

    "It has nothing to do with my dad, Mr. Lee.

    "If he finds out that I''ve been going around blowing my horn about working at the Ministry of Health and Welfare, he''s going to kill me," Noah pleaded.

    He was happy to take all the hits from Kaze, but his father needed to stay out of the mess.

    Once Lou''s career was ruined, his family would be done for.

    Heck, his father might even skin him alive.

    *So your dad doesn''t know at all?" Kaze asked indifferently.

    Noah shuddered, wishing he could tear his heart out to show Kaze he was telling the truth.

    "He really doesn''t know, Mr. Lee. If my dad finds out I upset you again, he will disown me. He won''t bat an eye even if you kill me.

    "I swear on my life that I''m not lying." Noah wailed.

    *Alright. I''ll believe you for now."

    Kaze nodded offhandedly, unbothered to get to the bottom of it.

    Lou was an honest man working under him, so Kaze did not want to push the situation out of hand.

    Kaze walked back and nced at Miriam before saying nonchntly, "Aren''t you supposed to honor your side of the bargain and beg me for mercy, Ms. Loop?"

    Miriam''s face contorted.

    Kaze''s words struck a nerve in her.

    She said through clenched teeth, "Dream on, jerk. Who do you think you are? Why should I kneel to you?" *Smack!*

    Kaze smacked the woman to the ground.

 Chapter 1156

    ?Chapter 1156 Keep the Hospital, Not the Staff

    Miriam covered her face and shouted manically from the ground, "I can''t believe you hit me again, asshole!" *Since you have no shame, I thought I should whack some shame into you," Kaze said nonchntly.

    Kaze stared at Miriam and said with a pretentious smile, "Ms. Loop, you pit me against a senior officer of the Ministry of Health and Welfare, but he turned out to be a fraud.

    *Should I bring the real deal to you?"

    Miriam knew Kaze was someone important since he gave Noah a whopping like no one else''s business.

    Wary, Miriam furrowed her brows and said, "What are you trying to do? Even if you have connections, you can''t throw your weight around the hospital.

    *Victoria International Hospital is more influential than you can imagine. Even the wealthy elites would back us up."

    Realizing Kaze would not let the matter go, Miriam started to threaten him.

    Kaze raised a brow. "The wealthy elites? Who are these people you are talking about?

    *The Sunrise Lees, the Sunrise Glitters, or the Chrysant Vinds?"

    Kaze named a few known wealthy families.

    Miriam lifted her brow in surprise. "I''m amazed you have done your homework on the upper crust.

    *To be honest, Victoria International Hospital is the-"

    "Noah!"Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Disinterested in her bragging, Kaze called for Noah without looking back.

    Before he could get off the ground, Noah lifted his head strenuously. "What can I do for you, Mr. Lee?"

    "Call the heads of the Ministry of Health and Welfare, the Health Department, the businessmunity, and other departments to be here now," Kaze instructed.

    He stressed, "Remember. I want the real department heads, not your friends who were sacked too."

    Noah was terminated along with four friends.

    Feeling awkward, Noah said, "Alright. I''ll call them now."

    Miriam was furious, thinking Kaze had taken another dig at her. She was shocked that Kaze wanted the leaders of all departments to gather at the hospital.

    "What are you trying to do, jerk?" she asked in a panic.

    Kaze replied aloofly, "Didn''t I tell you? I want to tear the building down.

    "But it''s a shame to demolish a great building withprehensive medical facilities.

    "I changed my mind. I''m not tearing the hospital down.

    "But I want to end the hospital operation, suspend your medical licenses, and kick out hical medical personnel like you."

    Kaze spoke calmly and tly. His tone carried an unquestionable confidence.

    "Don''t you dare, bastard!"

    "Do you think you''re the mayor? You can''t just put a ban on Victoria International Hospital and suspend our licenses to practice."

    "Even the mayor isn''t as egoistic as you."

    The management staff came forward and tore Kaze a new one.

    They would lose their job if Kaze''s words came true.

    The medical staff could not allow that to happen.

    Angry at first, Miriam ensued with a smirk. "I guess your ego must have inted because there is no one to stop you, jerk.

    "Do you know who Victoria International Hospital belongs to? Do you honestly think you can shut us down?"

 Chapter 1157

    ?Chapter 1157 King of Private Hospitals

    Miriam''s threats did not faze Kaze.

    No one could stop him from doing the things he wanted to do.

    Sensing Kaze''s determination, Miriam knew there was no way out of the situation.

    *Alright. Since you don''t seem to have learned your lesson, we''ll see if Victoria International Hospital remains standing after today."

    Gritting her teeth, Miriam took out her phone and dialed a number.

    "Hello, Mr. Hobbs. A bastard started amotion at the hospital and assaulted me. Now the leaders of various departments are apparentlying. The bastard even threatened to revoke our business license.

    "Victoria International Hospital might be gone before you get here."

    The moment the call went through, Miriam''s voice transformed. Sobs wracked her body as she spoke in a coy tone.

    *Oh, is there someone that powerful in the city? I want to see the individual who can revoke the business license. might just revoke his license to live.

    *Hang in there. I''ll be there soon."

    A gruesome voice came on the other end of the line, and quickly, the call ended.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Putting down the phone, Miriam looked at Kaze smugly. "You have pissed Mr. Hobbs off, asshole. Do you know he owns many private hospitals?

    "He''s basically the king of private hospitals.

    "You''re dead meat."

    The statement troubled many.

    The families of Will and his team, especially, were worried.

    It took a lot of money and resources to set up a private hospital.

    However, Miriam mentioned that the guy ran most of the private hospitals in Lilyrose.

    The person must be someone important.

    Will''s wife persuaded in hushed tones, "Mr. Lee, maybe we should just forget it. You have an extensivework in the government, but Mr. Hobbs is the owner of many private hospitals.

    *It appears Mr. Hobbs'' influence runs deep in the city. I doubt the local council would want the hospital to be shut down."

    Most of Lilyrose''s private hospitals were under one owner''s control. From the viable assets to the jobs created, the owner had built a massive capitalist enterprise.

    Even the local council would not allow the capitalist to copse.

    It would bring an entire enterprise to its knees.

    *Hmph! At least someone has better senses here."

    Miriam gave Kaze a triumphant look. "Are you scared now? Well, you should get down on your knees, and we can talk aboutpensation to us."

    Kaze ignored the noisy woman and patted Will''s wife''s shoulder. "Don''t be afraid. The world doesn''t stop for anyone. Nothing is too massive to bring down.

    "Here''s the thing. Take Will and the others to the orthopedics for treatment. I know the hospital director there. The staff won''t put you in the spot.

    "I''ve contacted the department, and an ambnce will be here soon."

    Kaze led the families into the trauma room to wheel Will and the other patients out.

    It would be a struggle for the family members to get Will and his team out of Victoria International Hospital.

    Kaze turned to the general workers upying space in the hallway. "If some of you could help with transporting them out. I trust you are an innocent party in this. I have no intention of taking your job away.

    "Even if I have to shut Victoria International Hospital today, you will get to keep your jobs."

 Chapter 1158

    ?Chapter 1158 There and Then

    The general workers exchanged nces in hesitation.

    They wanted to help, but Miriam might rip them a new one.

    The general workers had not crossed paths with Miriam before, and they did not know her that well. However, they concluded from the earlier incident that Miriam was a petty and ridiculous woman.

    For all they knew, Miriam might go after themter.

    Just then, the air pulsed with the thrum of car engines.

    It sounded like many cars pulled up outside Victoria International Hospital.

    "Please give way."

    Several middle-aged people weaved through the crowd in a hurry to get inside.

    A group ofnyard-wearing employees with work IDs trailed behind them.

    "That''s Morgan Wesley, chief of the Health Commission, Leon Lard, the chief of the F&D Administration, nna Maser, head of the Commerce Administration. Oh, he''s from the Tax Office."

    Miriam grimaced as the group approached.

    She recognized the faces in leadership roles. They were the department heads from various government branches.

    There were seven departments altogether.

    Miriam knew Kaze told Noah to summon these people. They were not here for a friendly chat, that was for sure. Since she knew who they were, Miriam asked sternly. "Mr. Wesley, Mr. Lard, what''s the meaning of this?"

    Miriam was familiar with them because of the hospital''s rtionship with these two departments.

    However, Morgan and Leon did not even look at her. They led their colleagues to Kaze.

    To everybody''s surprise, the group approached Kaze hunched over.

    "We are at your service, Mr. Lee."

    Morgan and Leon had met Kaze before while the other department heads were meeting him for the first time.

    Aware of Kaze''s identity, the group was respectful to Kaze.

    Miriam looked at Kaze with a scowl. She wondered who the bastard was.

    Kaze gestured for the group to straighten their backs and said, "A few of you can transport the patients to the entrance of the hospital."

    Without Morgan and the other leaders saying the word, the staff members went up and helped the family members with pushing the beds.

    "Thank you, Mr. Lee."

    Will''s wife and other family members expressed their gratitude to Kaze.

    They realized now that Kaze was no ordinary man.

    It simply took a phone call to get the department heads to the hospital. These leaders also approached Kaze with respect.

    If it was not for Kaze, the family members would not even make it out of the hospital.

    Kaze waved his arm and said with a smile, "Take them to the orthopedics now. Focus on their recovery."

    The families thanked him once more before leaving with Will and his team.

    Kaze then faced Morgan and the other department heads and said, "I called you here to start work right here, right now.

    *Based on my observations, Victoria International Hospital has a huge problem. You shouldunch an

    investigation in your region of expertise and authority.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    *I want all issues, whether a cover-up in the past or a finding today, to be addressed here, today."

    Miriam pulled a long face.

    She drew close and said angrily, "Are you deliberately disrupting the hospital operation, Lee? I''m going to file aint with the mayor''s office!

    *Mr. Wesley, Mr. Lard, you are leaders. You shouldn''t be aiding him to bring down the hospital."

    Miriam unleashed a tirade on Morgan and the rest after a go at Kaze.

 Chapter 1159

    ?Chapter 1159 Seven Departments'' Joint Law Enforcement

    Morgan and the others ignored Miriam and even called her a fool in their minds.

    Miriam wanted to file aint with the mayor''s office.

    She seemed to have no idea that the man standing before her was the mayor.

    "Yes, Mr. Lee."

    The group nodded and dispersed, diving straight into work with their staff.

    To show Kaze they meant business, these department heads, who usually sit in their cushy offices, ran up and down and looked rather busy.

    "We note Victoria International Hospital has a serious fire hazard issue. Many facilities haven''t been updated and inspected on a regr basis."

    A deep dive into the nitty gritty unearthed significant problems.

    It did not take long for the chief of the fire department to be the first to report back to Kaze.

    The other department heads approached Kaze soon after.

    *We have inspected the ce and found the improper handling of drugs here. Many patients suffered irreversible damage as a result."

    *We have receivedints from citizens about receiving unnecessary care from the hospital to get their insurance. We have verified that this is the case."

    *Some of the medical personnel obtained their license to practice through illegal means."

    All the problems with the hospital were made known to Kaze.

    Even the general workers of the hospital were shocked to learn the reports.

    The management staff of Victoria International Hospital, including Lianne and the two nurses, went as white as a sheet.

    Many issues were known before.

    Only, no one looked into problems, much less fixed them because the hospital was owned by an influential figure.

    Following Kaze''s orders, these issues were exposed and brought to light.

    *It seemed to me that Victoria International Hospital is in deep trouble."

    Kaze''s gaze fell on the department heads.

    All of them hung their heads low in shame. They could not meet Kaze''s eyes.

    They were afraid Kaze might set them straight altogether.

    Nevertheless, Kaze had no intention of dealing with the department heads for now.

    A new administration would lead to a change in personnel anyway.

    When Johnson was around, he was hampered by the three major families and Trent, resulting in weak control over Lilyrose. It was only natural that the whole system was corrupted.

    Many problems started to arise along with it.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    As the acting mayor, Kaze would not allow corruption to carry on. However, there was no need to hold onto past issues.

    His leadership should mark the end of this troubling situation.

    Hence, Kaze would give these people a head and leave the past behind them.

    *Handle any issues ording to procedure."

    Kaze said indifferently, "Shut Victoria International Hospital down right now. The licenses of problematic medical personnel should be revoked.

    *Seize and freeze the hospital''s assets. Once the debts are clear, conduct an open bidding for someone else to take over the business.

    "Are we clear?"

    Without looking at Miriam, Kaze decided the fate of Victoria International Hospital.

    "Yes, we are."

    The department heads nodded. The local regtion of Lilyrose included the penalty provisions mentioned.

    "Well, I have a problem with it."

    A chilling voice was heard in the back.

    A group of youngsters swaggered their way through the crowd.

 Chapter 1160

    ?Chapter 1160 Keeve Hobbs

    The leader of the group was a young man with his greasy hairbed back. His eyes were menacing.

    "There you are, Mr. Hobbs."

    Miriam was overjoyed to see him.

    She threw herself into his arms. "Sob, sob, sob. If you don''t show up, the assholes are going to take the hospital away."

    Miriam snuggled in the man''s embrace and wailed like nobody''s business.

    Sure enough, the cryingdy in his arms only upset the man.

    He patted Miriam''s shoulder and consoled, "Don''t worry, babe. No one can shut the hospital down, not on my watch."

    The man took Miriam''s hand and walked toward Kaze and the department heads.

    Fixating on the department heads, the man said curtly, "Who do you think you are? My name is Keeve Hobbs, and this is my hospital. Who are you to run things when the hospital doesn''t belong to you?"

    Morgan and the others grimaced.

    They stole a nce at Kaze and kept their heads down without a word.

    It was clear that they were intimidated by Keeve.

    Keeve approached Morgan and the others and uttered condescendingly, "Tell me. Whose orders are you acting on? I need an answer."

    "Mr. Hobbs, um..."

    Morgan looked distressed.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    The department heads did not want to defy Kaze, but they did not want to get on Keeve''s bad books either.

    Kaze frowned at their reaction.

    *Keeve Hobbs? I never heard of you before."

    He said indifferently, "But you are cocky. The seven departments are working on behalf of the local council to weed out the issues of Victoria International Hospital. We are investigating and processing everything by the book.

    "You questioned the department heads aggressively the moment you arrived.

    *Are you looking down on the government and thew?" Kaze pressed.

    However, Keeve did not take him seriously.

    He snickered and looked at Kaze. "Who are you? Don''t give me that crap about looking down on the government.

    "But you''re right on one thing. I look down on thew. Do you have a problem with that?

    "At least, I am thew in the administration of Victoria International Hospital," Keeve dered arrogantly while staring deep into Kaze''s eyes.

    *Mr. Hobbs, he''s the troublemaking bastard!"

    Nestling in Keeve''s embrace, Miriam tumed around and red at Kaze. "The bastard called Mr. Wesley and the rest over.

    "Do you know who Mr. Hobbs is, Kaze? He''s the COO of Lee Investment.

    "I''m sure you have heard of Lee Investment. It''s one of the Sunrise Lees'' businesses. The CEO of Lee Investment is Samson Hobbs, Mr. Hobb''s uncle.

    *Mr. Hobbs acquired many private hospitals in the city through Lee Investment.

    "You are delusional to think you can shut us down and revoke our licenses. If you have a problem with Mr. Hobbs, you are making an enemy out of Lee Investment.

    "If you know what''s good for you, you should get down on your knees and beg Mr. Hobbs for mercy."

    Keeve''s presence gave Miriam an assurance like never before to tear into Kaze.

    The whole time, Keeve simply watched everything with a smile.

    He then said, "Your connections must be extensive to be able to contact all seven department leaders.

    "But that''s not a reason to challenge me.

    *You have the nerve to hit my woman and shut my hospital down."

 Chapter 1161

    ?Chapter 1161 Man Enough

    Lee Investment, representing the powerful Lees, was a symbol of power and status in Lilyrose.

    The Lees nearly removed Johnson, the former mayor, from office.

    That was the reason why Keeve did not see the seven department heads as a threat.

    Keeve believed Lee Investment could bring the whole administration down easily.

    Hence why Keeve did not take Kaze seriously.

    "Don''t just stand there, Lee. Kneel and apologize now."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    With Kaze saying nothing, Miriam took it that Keeve''s power scared him. She grew arrogant.

    Ignoring Miriam, Kaze turned to Keeves and nodded in contemtion. "So you''re Samson''s nephew. That exins the arrogance."

    Keeve frowned.

    The unsettling calmness in Kaze''s eyes both offended and diforted Keeve.

    Keeve smacked Miriam''s tight ass.

    "What are you doing, Mr. Hobbs? So many are watching us."

    Miriam squirmed in his arms, her eyes reflecting that she had the hots for him.

    *I''ll get to youter, slut."

    Keeve smiled and pointed at Kaze. "Didn''t he hit you? Now is your chance to get back at him. Go and p him.

    "Don''t worry, I got you. He won''t shy away when you hit him. Just smack him and let everything out."

    The certainty in Keeve''s voice made Miriam''s eyes sparkle.

    She loved a domineering and confident man.

    "Thank you, Mr. Hobbs. You''re the best. Muah!"

    Getting on her tiptoes, Miriam left a lipstick mark on Keeve''s face. She then turned around and walked toward Kaze.

    She waved her palm and said bossily, "I''m not in a rush to hit you, Lee. You can take the first swing.

    "Weren''t you cocky to attack me before?

    *Come on. I''m giving you a chance to hit me. I dare you to hit me again."

    Miriam put her face closer.

    *Come on! Hit me!

    "Too scared?

    "You have no balls. You''re not a man.*

    With Keeve having her back, Miriam had no more reservations.

    She wanted to insult Kaze and hit him beyond recognition. Only then, she would feel better.

    *If you say so."

    Amused, Kaze pped her twice right away.

    *Smack! Smack!*

    Miriam recoiled back in pain. Both sides of her cheeks swelled in red.

    *How dare you hit me, bastard!"

    Miriam shrieked in embarrassment and anger.

    Kaze assaulted her right in front of Keeve.

    The man was asking for it.

    Kaze flicked his wrist offhandedly. "Didn''t you ask me to hit you?

    *Since you put your face in front of me to hit you, I didn''t see any reason to refuse your request.

    "Am I man enough now?"

    Kaze''s tone was t.

    Hisposure was the perfect response to Miriam''s taunting.

    Miriam challenged Kaze to hit her, calling to question his masculinity if he did not do so.

    Fair enough, Kaze gave her what she wanted.

    "Ah! I''m going to kill you!"

    Miriam covered her face and screamed hysterically. She felt like aughingstock.

    She brought it upon herself.

 Chapter 1162

    ?Chapter 1162 Victoria International Hospital''s Shareholder

    "Sob, sob, Mr. Hobbs. He hit me again."

    Miriam turned around and ran back into Keeve''s arms in tears.

    "Now you''ve seen how arrogant the bastard is.

    "He attacked me in front of you.

    "His attack on me is a direct challenge to your authority, Mr. Hobbs."

    Miriam hated Kaze''s guts. She kept stirring the pot so that Keeve would be angry enough to get rid of Kaze permanently.

    *Enough!"

    Bothered by the woman''s crying, Keeve yelled and looked up at Kaze. He said coldly, "I told you that Miriam is my

    woman.

    "Yet, you hit her in my presence. Am I invisible to you?"

    Keeve''s voice dripped with sinister implications.

    Everybody was aware that he was furious now.

    Kaze grinned. "Your foolish and ignorant type annoys me the most. You have never met me before, but you assume that I care about your opinion.

    "Why did you ask me that question when I hit your woman?

    "Didn''t I make things clear enough?

    *Maybe I should spell it out to you by shutting the hospital down."

    Everybody gasped sharply.

    Keeve was arrogant because he was the owner of many private hospitals and the nephew of the CEO of Lee Investment.

    Yet, Kaze was cockier than him.

    Kaze was tantly telling Keeve that he was nothing.

    Keeve was not having it.

    Sure enough, Keeve frowned, feeling unsettled inside.

    Gritting his teeth, Keeve smirked furiously. "Fine. Show me how you are going to shut my hospital down.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "You and what army? The good-for-nothing department heads?

    *Trust me when I say one shareholder of this hospital can get rid of these losers easily."

    Keeve clearly had no respect for the leaders of various departments.

    Morgan and the others were upset. Still, they just took a deep breath and kept their heads down. They could not afford to cross Keeve.

    Kaze nodded nonchntly. "Go ahead and call that person. I''ll crush them all either way."

    Victoria International Hospital''s influence ran deep, and if Kaze wanted to shut the business down, he had to cut off the influence.

    Keeve was oblivious to the fact that Kaze wanted him to bring out his connections.

    "Fine! I will."

    Keeve scoffed andughed at Kaze''s reply, but his eyes reflected concern.

    He was not foolish. Kaze clearly had something up his sleeve to be so conceited.

    Keeve ran a few names in his mind, taking his pick on who could put Kaze in ce.

    Just then, Keeve''s sidekick drew close and whispered, "Mr. Hobbs, Mr. Fuller is here at the hospital. He seeks thepany of two beautiful nurses."

    *Oh? How could I forget him? He''s also a shareholder of the hospital.

    With his eyes lighting up, Keeve said, "Bring Mr. Fuller here now. Tell him I need his help to sort someone out. Once the issue goes away, he can choose all the beautiful nurses he wants."

    Victoria International Hospital''s clientele was the rich and powerful.

    There were certain extra services that came along with the treatment.

    Victoria International Hospital hired a few pretty nurses. Their qualifications as nurses were open to question. "Of course."

    The sidekick ran out and soon brought a young man in.

    "Mr. Hobbs, I can''t believe someone would stir trouble here. The person is asking for it."

 Chapter 1163

    ?Chapter 1163 Pete Fuller

    The young man flounced into the room, his tone arrogant.

    The crowd turned their attention to the young man who talked about ruining lives as if it were nothing. "Mr. Fuller."

    Morgan and the others became frightened when they saw him.

    The young man was Pete, the grandson of Trent, the former mayor.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Trent ran the city for twenty years, so everybody knew who his grandson was.

    Keeve read everybody''s faces and smiled. "I guess you know who Mr. Fuller is. That''s right. Mr. Fuller is a shareholder of Victoria International Hospital."

    Morgan and the others grimaced.

    It was not new news to them.

    In fact, Pete dipped his fingers in many corporations in Lilyrose. He was the owner of an investment firm that held many shares in various businesses.

    It was no secret that the sess of Pete''s investment firm was owed to his grandfather''s influence.

    "Mr. Lee."

    Sensing danger, Morgan turned to Kaze and whispered, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to shut the hospital down today.

    "Pete is the grandson of the former mayor. We didn''t know he was the shareholder of Victoria International Hospital too."

    Morgan was giving Kaze the heads up not to get into a conflict with Trent over Victoria International Hospital. The department heads had first-hand knowledge of Trent''s influence.

    It was hard to say who would win in the sh between the old and new mayor.

    "He''s just a grandson of a retired man. What''s the big deal? Does he hinder you from doing your job?" Kaze said callously, his eyes narrowing on the seven department leaders.

    The leaders lowered their heads, bearing their grievance in silence.

    Pete arrived and chatted with Keeve like close buddies. Following Kaze''s statement, he lifted his head. "Oh, who''s the arrogant prick? Why are you talking bad about my grandfather in front of me?"

    "You''ll know when youe here."

    Kaze''s emotionless voice echoed.

    Pete frowned as he found the voice familiar. He simply could not put his finger on it.

    "Alright. Let me see who you are."

    He walked toward Kaze aggressively. He was in for a shock once he got a good look at Kaze''s face.

    "It''s you, Lee!"

    Pete covered his face.

    He left Landor Residential Area over an hour ago. Draco pped him.

    Livid, Pete expressed to Trent his need for revenge.

    Trent told him to lie low for now, wanting to run a background check on Draco before anything else.

    Frustrated, Pete came to Victoria International Hospital to look for some fun.

    To his surprise, he ran into Kaze again.

    Pete scowled. "So Mr. Glitter hasn''t killed you yet, Lee. Consider yourself lucky."

    Keeve did not expect Pete to know Kaze. By the looks of things, tension was high between them. Keeve snickered.

    This was great. At least, Keeve did not need to get his hands dirty.

    Pete''s grandfather had enough dominance in the city to straighten Kaze out.

    Brushing Pete off, Kaze asked, "So you''re the shareholder of Victoria International Hospital?"

    "What? Do you have a problem with that?"

    Pete made a face. "So you''re the troublemaker Mr. Hobbs is talking about?"

    "That''s right. It''s me."

    Kaze nodded and grinned faintly. "I n to shut the hospital down. Are you in or out?"

 Chapter 1164

    ?Chapter 1164 Take Things Too Far

    Jaws dropped to the ground.

    Kaze threatened to tear Victoria International Hospital down right in Pete''s face and even asked the shareholder for his opinion on it.

    That was straight-up an insult.

    Keeveughed. "Instead of asking Mr. Fuller, you should direct your question to your department leaders.

    *Ask them if they would cease the hotel''s operation in front of Mr. Fuller."

    Keeve sneered at Kaze.

    "Haha. They wouldn''t. No one wants to make Mr. Fuller an enemy."

    "Mr. Fuller is the grandson of the old mayor. He''s the most eligible bachelor in the city."

    "With the power the former mayor holds, I doubt these chiefs will every a hand on Victoria International Hospital."

    "You''re a joke, Lee. Don''t embarrass yourself. With Mr. Fuller around, you can forget getting anything done." Miriam, Lianne, and the others taunted out loud.

    Since the old mayor''s grandson was the shareholder of the hospital, there was nothing to fear.

    The jointw enforcement of 70, much less seven departments would go nowhere.

    Faced with the public jeering, the government leaders made faces but kept their heads down in silence.

    Even Morgan and his colleagues found Kaze too cocky.

    Kaze was the new mayor, and power came with the territory.

    Pete was just an ordinary citizen in his presence.

    However, Pete''s grandfather was Trent, a man who once ruled the city for twenty years.

    It was unwise for a newbie to upset a highly established local.

    "I''m not asking them."

    Kaze''s chilling gaze swept past Morgan and the others before fixating on Pete. He said sterly, "I''m asking you, Pete."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    The hospital staff smirked.

    It was clear to them that Kaze was trying to keep control of the narrative because Pete was taking the attention away from him.

    If Pete were to refuse him, Kaze could back down from the scene with grace.

    "Don''t waste your breath with him, Mr. Fuller. Just hit him."

    "What the hell? He should take a look at the mirror before threatening to demolish your hospital."

    Keeve and the others lost their patience. They did not see the point of keeping up the act with Kaze. They were eager to crush him.

    Kaze would not get away with stirring amotion at Victoria International Hospital.

    However, Pete stood there, staring at Kaze with a distressed look. He held his tongue the whole time.

    Finally, he hissed through clenched teeth, "Don''t take it there, Kaze!"

    Huh?

    Pete''s words left more questions than answers.

    He sounded like he was put on the spot.

    Everybody was stunned, confused by Pete''s change in attitude. He was cocky a minute ago.

    "You''re Kaze? The loser son-inw of the Quints?"

    Keeve was taken aback. That was thest thing he expected.

    He looked at Kaze with disdain and sneered. "I heard from my uncle that your wife had taken some private photos.

    "You''re such a loser. Don''t you have anything better to do than cause trouble here?"

    Kaze narrowed his eyes dangerously on Keeve''s face.

    He kind of got it now. It was not a spur of a moment for Leigh to send Max to trick Darcy into taking bedroom photos. There was more to it.

    However, Kaze had no time for Keeve.

    Kaze nced at Pete and said indifferently, "I''m taking it there. Do you have a problem with it?"

 Chapter 1165

    ?

    Chapter 1165 Ask Your Grandpa for Advice

    "I''m taking it there. Do you have a problem with it?"

    The nonchnce in Kaze''s tone was somewhat assertive.

    Everybody was shocked.

    Pete was the grandson of Trent, the old mayor while Kaze was a loser who took his wife''sst name.

    They belonged to two worlds.

    Pete should be the one in control of the situation while Kaze would whimper and simper desperately. Judging by the conversation between them, the roles seemed to be reversed.

    Kaze could not be cockier, and Pete could not give a straight answer.

    "What''s going on, Mr. Fuller? Are you ill? This guy here is a loser. Just crush him."

    Keeve nudged Pete.

    The push from his friend was not appreciated at all, and it showed on Pete''s face.

    Pete snapped an angry look at Kaze and uttered, "I didn''t do anything to you this time, Kaze. I have shares in Victoria International Hospital. Are you stirring trouble on purpose?"

    No one expected the response from Pete.

    It sounded as if Kaze drove Pete up the wall.

    "I want to shut the hospital down, Pete. I don''t see how this has anything to do with you being a shareholder."

    Kaze frowned and said annoyedly, "I asked you if you are in or out. Just give an answer. Why are you going on about something else?

    "Or are you trying to tell me you can''t make any decisions?

    "Do you need to seek advice from your grandfather?"

    Pete turned pale at the mention of Trent. His mind wandered back to the incident at Landor Residential Area.

    Trent bossed around the ce, but he fled with his tail tucked between his legs after Draco had a word with him.

    Before leaving, Trent witnessed Draco knocking Pete off his feet.

    Trent talked about running a background check on Draco, but nothing came up so far.

    Hence why Pete was wary of Kaze.

    He did not want to get into it with Kaze and bring harm to his family.

    With that in mind, Pete said exasperatedly. "Just do whatever you want, Kaze. I don''t have a lot of shares, so it''s none of my business."

    Pete was resentful.

    Kaze humiliated him in public.

    Pete spoke harshly just to save what was left of his dignity.

    It was dead silent along the hallway.

    No one could believe their ears.

    Pete said the meanest things but made the cowardliest choice.

    It was shocking that Pete gave the green light to Kaze to cease the hotel''s operations.

    Keeve panicked.

    He dropped a statement that the government chiefs would run away like little girls when a shareholder came.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Pete was the biggest shareholder, and he backed down at thest minute.

    Due to Pete, Keeve had eggs on his face.

    "What''s the meaning of this, Mr. Fuller? You have shares in the hospital. Why are you losing your nerve in front of this loser?"

    Keeve cocked his head to re at Pete.

    With an ashen face, Pete said nothing.

    Kaze said with a smile, "You''re smart enough to know when to back down, Pete. If you were to stay stubborn, I might just break you today.

    *Since you''re scared, you might as well beat it instead of sticking out like a sore thumb."

    He waved his arm, gesturing for Pete to leave.

    *I will get my revenge, Kaze."

    Unable to shake the embarrassment, Pete walked away without even looking at Keeve.

 Chapter 1166

    ?

    Chapter 1166 Call One for You

    Pete took off just like that.

    He did not look back, not even once.

    Silence befell the hallway to the emergency room.

    Even Miriam, Lianne, and others who ripped Kaze a new one just now were lost for words.

    Since Kaze drove Trent''s grandson away, no one else could stop him from tearing the hospital down.

    "You got to figure something out, Mr. Hobbs. You can''t let the bastard, I mean, Lee, shut the hospital down."

    Miriam clung to Keeve''s arm in persuasion.

    It took quite an effort to get to where she was today through Keeve.

    Miriam would be the first to jump out and say no if the hospital operation was ceased.

    "Get lost. Don''t bother me!" Keeve shouted annoyedly.

    He was out of ideas.

    Kaze said, "Ask all the other shareholders to get here, Keeve. Don''t waste any more of everybody''s time."

    The arrogant talk did not sit well with Keeve.

    Keeve lifted his head menacingly. "You secure a spot in the upper middle ss, Lee, but that''s just because you took your wife''s family name. It''s no secret that you''re a loser. Get off your high horse."

    Despite the contempt in Keeve''s expression and tone, he was filled with bittemess.

    Kaze was a well-known loser in the city.

    Yet, the loser managed to back Keeve up to a wall.

    Victoria International Hospital had many shareholders, but the most prominent among them was Pete, whose grandfather was a former mayor.

    Nevertheless, Kaze somehow made Pete walk away from his duty and cash cow.

    Keeve had no one else to turn to.

    Ignoring Keeve''s rambling, Kaze chuckled. "So you can''t find anyone else? I''ll call one for you."

    Kaze drew close and extended his arm to Keeve. "Hand it over."

    Confused, Keeve said peevishly, "Hand over what? How about my ass-argh!"

    Kaze smacked him.

    Caught off guard, Keeve was mmed to the ground.

    Kaze crouched down nonchntly and pulled out a phone from Keeve''s pocket.

    *How dare you hit me, Lee!"

    Keeve put his hand over his face and angrily shouted.

    *Smack!*

    Kaze pped him silly and pointed the phone camera at his face.

    "I need your face to unlock the phone."

    Kaze went into Keeve''s WhatsApp and located a contact named "Uncle" before dangling the phone in front of Keeve''s face.

    *Is this Samson?"

    Keeve gnashed his teeth, his eyes reflecting pierce resentment. "Did you take my phone to call my uncle and brag to him that you beat me up?

    "It''s your funeral.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "You broke Taz''s legs a few days ago, and now my uncle can''t wait to get his hands on you."

    Kaze was an idiot to call Samson after hitting him.

    Keeve shook with rage at the humiliation.

    Paying him no mind, Kaze video called Samson.

    Samson''s disgruntled voice came on the line after a long ringing.

    "Why are you video calling me, Keeve? Don''t you have better things to do?"

    For an investment tycoon like Samson, he would only use the video function for teleconference.

    Other times, anyone attempting a video call would face his wrath.

    While Samson was angry and confused about the ck screen, a face popped onto the screen. *This must be our first time meeting, Mr. Hobbs."

 Chapter 1167

    ?Chapter 1167 Let You Know

    "You''re... Kaze?"

    Samson was shocked.

    While he had not met Kaze in real life, Samson had seen a photo of Kaze in his file.

    Besides, Samson could not stop thinking about Kaze ever since thetter broke both of his son''s legs.

    Samson probably could spot him a mile away at this point.

    As a veteran in the cruel business world, Samson got his act together in no time.

    He said curtly, "Why is Keeve''s phone in your possession, Kaze?"

    A million thoughts ran through his head.

    However, there was no question that Keeve was in Kaze''s hands.

    Phones had be inseparable attachments for people nowadays.

    The device could not have possibly fallen into the hands of Kaze for no reason.

    Kaze pointed the phone camera at Keeve on the ground and said with a smile, "Oh, your nephew is with me. He''s fine. Don''t worry."

    On the screen, Samson was speechless.

    He could clearly see Keeve''s swollen cheeks.

    However, Kaze had a point.

    Keeve was fine.

    At least, Keeve was in a better position than his son, Taz, whose legs were fractured.

    Samson''s tone became t. "Just cut to the chase, Kaze. What are you after?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Since Kaze had restrained Keeve, talk was futile at that point.

    It was meaningless to get angry.

    The right approach was to figure out Kaze''s intentions and negotiate with him.

    It was the ssic mindset of a businessman.

    "I''m not after anything."

    Kaze said, "I so happened to be at your property, Victoria International Hospital, and I''m not pleased with a few things here. I intend to shut the ce down, and I''m only calling to inform you."

    On the screen, Samson scowled.

    Kaze intentionally called him before shutting his hospital down.

    It was a clear act of aggression.

    Victoria International Hospital and other private hospitals had been the investment firm''s core investmenttely.

    Lil Dee, the influencer with a huge following, was hired as the spokesperson for these hospitals, and the firm spent a lump sum on publicity and other ad-hoc.

    Given Samson''s ambitions, he intended to rebrand these private hospitals and expand the business nationwide.

    The work had only begun, and now, Kaze wanted to shut down the most profitable and highly valued Victoria International Hospital.

    It was not a pill Samson could swallow either way.

    After much thought, Samson said coldly, "I won''t waste my breath convincing you otherwise, Kaze. I know that no reason can get to your big head.

    "I just want to make sure you are aware of the potential risks involved.

    *Besides, are you sure you want to make more enemies after you upset Mr. Glitter?"

    Kaze nced at Keeve, who was ring at him.

    Leigh and Keeve were not at Samson''s level.

    Even in the most chaotic times, Samson kept a level head. Every word he spoke was carefully measured, with his own interests in mind.

    Kaze smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Hobbs, but I have a lot of enemies. What''s one more?

    *Besides, we have be enemies from the moment I broke Taz''s legs.

    "Don''t tell me you think we can still be friends."

 Chapter 1168

    ?Chapter 1168 Getting on My Last Nerves

    *Friendship is a two-way street. It takes both parties to make things work."

    Samson said with a smile, "If you''re offering an olive branch, I don''t mind putting aside our differences and being friends.

    *All hope isn''t lost for Taz''s legs. He can be treated."

    Even Kaze was shocked Samson would suggest a cease-fire.

    However, Kaze was not na?ve to take Samson''s words for it as it was clearly a ploy.

    Friends meant nothing to Samson, whose life revolved around personal gains.

    Samson was the type to backstab when profits were at stake.

    *Tsk. What a loving father."

    Kaze uttered with a grin, "I''m not inclined to be friends with a heartless man like you."

    "So it''s not open for discussion?"

    Samson pulled a straight face and said emotionlessly, "Shut the hospital down then."

    On the screen, Samson motioned to end the video call.

    His head was clear.

    Since Keeve was at Kaze''s mercy, it was likely Keeve had done everything he could, but nothing worked.

    It was the end of Victoria International Hospital, and nothing could change that.

    "Hang on."

    Kaze stopped Samson and said indifferently, "You mentioned Leigh. I have a question."

    "What is it?" Samson asked solemnly.

    Kaze''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "For Leigh to trick my wife into taking personal pictures, were you the one to stir the pot?"

    Samson paused for a minute before replying, "I''ve seen the photos scattered from the ne that afternoon. I guess Ms. Quint was spared from exposing her modesty. You managed to score some bedroom pictures of Mr. Glitter.

    "You''re something else, Kaze. Everybody has underestimated you, including the Lees.

    *But you should consider how to face the Glitters'' wrath. You have upset them to the point of no return."

    Samson did not admit or deny Kaze''s question.

    The answer was in his silence.

    "So it was your idea?"

    Kaze shook his head and sighed. "You''re getting on myst nerve, Samson."

    "Call it whatever you want.

    "As you said, we couldn''t possibly be friends after you broke Taz''s legs, Samson replied callously, his tone undeterred.

    Taking Sherry''s advice, Samson proposed the idea to Leigh.

    Samson brought up the matter to Leigh in passing, seeing it as trivial.

    It never urred to him that making Darcy the target would push Kaze over the edge.

    *Don''t think too highly of yourself, Kaze. My uncle doesn''t have time to waste on you."

    Keeve, lying on the ground, fussed. "All my uncle needs to do is say the word, and your wife will be ruined.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    *He will crush you for shutting the hospital down.

    "Your family will not get away with this either."

    From Keeve''s perspective, Kaze''s call initiation and long conversation with Samson stemmed from fear.

    Keeve believed Kaze would not touch him in front of Samson.

    However, Keeve would soon realize he was wrong. He would pay for what he had said.

    "Oh, really?"

    Kaze smiled and passed the phone to the back. "Hold this and aim the camera at us."

 Chapter 1169

    ?Chapter 1169 This Is Only the Beginning

    Morgan took the phone and pointed the camera at Kaze and Keeve.

    "What are you doing, Kaze?" Keeve asked in horror.

    Sensing danger, Keeve tried to crawl away.

    "Wham!"

    Kaze kicked him back down to the ground, approached him, and said without looking back, "Take a good look at what happens when you get on myst nerves, Samson."

    *Don''t dare you, Kaze!*

    Samson''s angry and stunned voice came from the phone.

    His son, Taz, was useless.

    Keeve, on the other hand, was Samson''s nephew and the sessor he had taken under his wing. Samson put Keeve in charge of running the private hospitals.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Kaze broke two of Taz''s legs, and now he was going after Keeve.

    Samson would not put up with it.

    "Kaze, if youy a finger on Keeve, I promise I will make you pay until the very end," Samson shouted angrily.

    His contorted expression was nothing like the confident and level-headed businessman on TV.

    s, Samson''s threats did not sway Kaze.

    *Very well, then."

    Kaze''s voice was painted with a tinge of ruthlessness as he lifted his leg to step on Keeve''s kneecap.

    *No! Save me, Uncle Samson! Argh!*

    A hair-raising crack ensued.

    Kaze fractured one of Keeve''s legs with a stomp.

    The harrowing cries echoed across the entire floor.

    The crowd in the hallway was stunned.

    Miriam, Lianne, and the other staff turned pale.

    Even though Kaze had pped them all, the viciousness he disyed now put fear in them.

    Even the chiefs working in the government looked at Kaze, stunned.

    They did not expect to see a malicious side to the new mayor.

    Kaze was diabolical.

    "You''ve done it this time, Kaze."

    On the mobile screen, Samson stared intently at Kaze.

    He grimaced.

    "Have I? This is just the beginning."

    Kaze smiled and raised his foot for another stomp.

    *Argh!"

    Keeve let out another heart-wrenching scream.

    His other leg was broken too.

    Kaze said without looking back, "You can get even with me, Samson, this is what you get for going after my wife. *Today is just a warning.

    "I don''t care if you get the message, but if there is a next time, your son and nephew won''t be the ones with broken limbs."

    Everybody looked at Kaze with their jaws dropped.

    Kaze just threatened a well-established businessman in the state.

    The threat even went as far as promising to assault Samson if his wife was involved again.

    Kaze sure had the audacity.

    Samson scowled and hissed through clenched teeth. "Do you think you can do anything you want, and no one is going to stop you, Kaze?

    "Do you know the Lees had asked me to kill you a long time ago? Do you know that the Glitters are going to bring you down?

    "You should be scared to upset so many powerful families."

    Samson was frustrated.

    He could only watch Kaze cripple his nephew without being able to do anything about it.

    Samson was out for blood now.

 Chapter 1170

    ?Chapter 1170 Withdraw Capital and Shares

    However, Samson tucked his murderous intent away.

    He helplessly realized that he could not ruin Kaze.

    At first, Samson intended to pit Leigh against Kaze, hoping they would be at each other''s throats.

    Even better if Leigh could kill Kaze. At least, Samson did not have to get his hands dirty.

    From the information Samson gathered, Kaze caused a scene on the set and brought Darcy home. After that, Kaze went to Landor Residential Area to confront Leigh.

    Samson believed Kaze was walking right into his death.

    To his surprise, Kaze appeared unscathed at Victoria International Hospital over an hourter, as arrogant as always.

    Leigh was tortured by a loser from an upper-middle-ss family.

    The Glitters kept the humiliating news from getting out.

    Hence, Samson had no idea what happened in Landor Residential Area.

    There was no telling how Kaze walked away unharmed.

    These questions were enough reason for Samson to be wary of Kaze.

    Samson was a cautious and suspicious man by nature, preferring to always be one step ahead of his enemies.

    Thest thing Samson wanted to do was make a reckless decision.

    *You won''t beughing for long, Kaze."

    Samson hissed through clenched teeth.

    His words did not faze Kaze.

    Kaze kicked Keeve toward Miriam and her group. He said, "Take him and leave. He can get treatment elsewhere. Victoria International Hospital is not open for business anymore."

    Frightened, Miriam and the others froze.

    On the screen, Samson reprimanded, "Don''t just stand there! Are you going to let him suffer?"

    The medical staff shuddered before putting Keeve on a bed and pushing him out there in a hurry.

    Keeve was tortured by the pain throughout.

    *This is not over, Kaze."

    Samson took one long, hard look at Kaze before reaching his hand to end the call.

    "Don''t hang up just yet. I''m not done."

    Kaze stopped him and said coldly, "As far as I know, Lee Investment acquired five other private hospitals other than Victoria International Hospital.*

    The Lees acquired six private hospitals at an auction upon expanding their reach to Lilyrose.

    These hospitals were not good investments.

    However, Samson was capable of turning things around.

    In a short time, he had the hospitals running like a well-oiled machine, and he even established a brand for them.

    "What do you want now, Kaze?"

    Samson''s gut kicked into drive. It was clear Kaze was up to something.

    *I expect something from you."

    Kaze grinned and said indifferently, "You have a few days to withdraw capital and shares from these six hospitals. Lee Investment should pull out of the private hospital market in Lilyrose.

    "I hope you will do as I told you. Don''t wait for me to take matters into my own hands.

    *Things will get ugly if that happens."

    After witnessing the rming problems with Victoria International Hospital, Kaze had a general idea of the private hospital sector.

    He was nning aplete overhaul.

    Capitalist sharks like Lee Investment, which expanded solely for profit, were the source of the chaos.

    Kaze wanted Lee Investment to back down from the market.

    However, Kaze preferred if Samson would voluntarily pull out.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Unless necessary, Kaze did not want to use force.

 Chapter 1171

    ?Chapter 1171 A Hundred-Year Storm

    The business sector of Lilyrose finally saw some improvement after taking down the top three families.

    Kaze did not want rumors that could spread like cancer to affect the hard-earned improvement. He did not want anyone to use the opportunity to spread false information or misleading news to cause panic among the people and otherpanies.

    "Kaze, aren''t you a little too demanding?" Samson scoffed out of anger.

    He did not know what Kaze was trying to do. He simply assumed Kaze was like him, being greedy and wanting to take more for himself, hence acquiring the private hospitals.

    He nced at the seven heads of departments behind Kaze and scoffed. "Tell me, is this your own idea or the idea of the people behind you?"

    Samson might have underestimated Kaze multiple times, but he still believed that shutting down Victoria International Hospital was too much of an undertaking for him toplete alone.

    There must be someone powerful supporting him, using the conflict between them and making Kaze the bullet.

    Kaze did not even bother to exin. He said casually, "You can think whatever you like. I already told you how things were and it''s up to you whether you believe it or not."

    He ignored Samson, whose face was gloomy, and hung up the phone.

    "Shut the ce down."

    He signaled Morgan and his men before he left the hospital.

    Soon, Victoria International Hospital was shut down.

    Some administrators and executives with suspicious backgrounds were taken away for investigations.

    Problems were caused by humans.

    If Kaze wanted to shut down Victoria International Hospital, he would have to deal with the vermin that poisoned the establishment as well.

    As for the regr employees, they were sent home for the time being, but Kaze promised them the hospital would reopen soon under a new banner and it would not affect their jobs.

    After he became the acting mayor, Kaze had to be more considerate to the people.

    He could not just do whatever he liked without considering the consequences.

    Lee Investment''s director''s office.

    Samson was standing in front of the window. He put his phone down as his expression turned grim.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    In just a short while, he thought of many things.

    If Kaze had been able to gather seven heads of different departments to shut down the hospital, then the person behind him might have been a powerful government officer.

    "Could it be the new mayor? Is he trying to reshuffle the distribution of power of the private hospitals in Lilyrose? If so, why didn''t he contact me and talk to me directly? He released Leigh on my request...

    With a depressed mood, Samson called Caleb and asked for a direct meeting with the new mayor.

    However, he was given a disappointing answer.

    Caleb told him that the new mayor refused to see him. As for the reshuffling of the distribution of power of the

    private hospitals in Lilyrose, they did have such thoughts.

    The new mayor even wanted Caleb to inform him that his time was running out.

    *The new mayor does have a temper. He really thinks I''m going to sit back and do nothing? We''ll see who is more powerful..

    As soon as the call ended, Samson released a viinousugh.

    As a titan in the investment world, he had his own pride to maintain.

    Even though he was up against the new and mysterious mayor, who was rumored toe from a powerful and wealthy family, he refused to concede without putting up a fight.

    Rumble!

    A p of thunder exploded in the sky, followed by a storm.

    The city was drenched instantly and shrouded in a gloomy mood.

    Knocks came from the door when his assistant came in with an update.

    "Sir, we just received news from the local weather forecast that the city is experiencing a rare storm. With the city''s aging sewer system starting to falter, there''s a high chance of a city-wide flood."

 Chapter 1172

    ?Chapter 1172 Sewer System Fails

    *For the sake of your safety, sir, I''d suggest you return to Sunrise now," the assistant said with a bow.

    *Return to Sunrise? Why?"

    A sudden thought sprouted in Samson''s mind.

    He watched as a giant signboard got blown off by the strong wind and crashed down onto the street.

    Heughed maniacally when the signboard broke into pieces.

    "A rare storm? More like a rare chance! And I will be here to seize it! This time, even if the mayor is here himself, he will not take my hospitals away from me!"

    Samson curled his lips into a maniacal grin.

    At that very moment, his confidence grew and the new mayor was no longer a problem.

    On the other hand, Kaze wanted to go home after leaving Victoria International Hospital.

    On the way home, a heavy storm descended, so he changed his destination to the city council instead.

    *Caleb, Lou, the storm is unusually heavy. I heard it''s going to be unprecedentedly huge. Can the city''s sewer system handle the situation?"

    Kaze summoned the deputy mayors, Caleb and Lou, to discuss the situation.

    The storm was not just huge, but it was sudden and unprecedented. Kaze had a bad feeling that things might go out of control.

    "Mr. Mayor, the weather forecast said this storm will be one of the biggest in the past hundred years. I''m afraid our sewer system can''t handle the rainfall."

    Both Lou and Caleb took the matter seriously.

    Kaze''s gaze grew cold. "Can''t handle? The lives and properties of the citizens are at stake and you are telling me the sewer system can''t handle it?"

    Caleb and Lou bowed immediately.

    With a bitter look, Caleb said, "Mr. Mayor, the basic infrastructure of the city has always beenckluster, especially our sewer system due to theck of maintenance. Many paths and pipes needed to be repaired."

    "Whenever there is heavy rain, the city would see sh floods, which may alsost for days. Now a huge storm ising..." Lou added.

    Kaze said, "The basic infrastructure isn''t good enough? I might have juste back a while ago but I know that the city''s infrastructure goes through huge repairs and inspections every year. The city council approved the funds, and you are telling me it is still not enough? Are those repairs and inspections just for show?

    "You two have been in the deputy mayor role for so many years, shouldn''t you two exin to me why this is happening?"

    The two of them bowed even lower when Kaze questioned them.

    "Mr. Mayor, some things might not sound good when made verbally. When the previous mayor was in power, he would order the deconstruction and construction of major roads. However, the underground sewer system remained untouched," Caleb said after he decided to bite the bullet.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    *Previous mayor? You mean Trent Fuller?" Kaze asked with furrowed brows.

    Johnson could never pressure the deputy mayors to this extent, making them afraid of him.

    The only one who had the power to do that would be Trent, the mayor before Johnson.

    Caleb shot a gaze at Lou.

    Lou knew he was strapped on the same boat as Caleb, so he was forced to nod and acknowledge the matter. "Yes, sir!"

    "No wonder that old geezer can stay in power for twenty years," Kaze scoffed.

    However, it was not the time to hold Trent responsible.

    He said strongly, "Whether the sewer system can handle it or not, scramble whatever men we have to help the people. Find out the heavily affected areas and evacuate the people to a safe ce as soon as possible."

    *Sir, the storm caught us off guard and we are facing a shortage of manpower.." Caleb said.

    Kaze waved and said, "I will contact the strategic department to request help. Tonight I will be here, overseeing the operation myself."

 Chapter 1173

    ?Chapter 1173 Volunteer

    Kaze then called Draco in front of the two deputy mayors and requested him to send some troops over to reinforce the city council.

    That night, Kaze stayed in the city council and oversaw the entire operation as themander.

    The entire city was awoken as the flood was imminent.

    "Mr. Mayor, it''s been a whole night. Why don''t you get some rest?" Caleb said with a slightly tired tone and bloodshot eyes. He, too, stayed up all night to work.

    *Sure. You and Lou can take shifts. Get some rest."

    Kaze got up and tapped Caleb''s shoulder.

    Caleb and Lou performed amazingly throughout the night. They might be schemeful old men but they were capable and could work when required. The key would be how to make use of their capabilities.

    After leaving the office, just as Kaze wanted to go home to have breakfast and rest, he received a call. "Mr. Lee, it''s been two days since you clocked in, shouldn''t you show up today?"

    The call was from Jennifer, the deputy manager of Hudson Investment Firm, and she sounded unhappy.

    Kaze understood her dissatisfaction.

    Ever since he was relieved of his duty as CEO and was made a regr employee, he had not clocked in once at the office.

    If one had not known better, one might assume he was protesting against the decision.

    "I''ll be right there."

    Kaze changed his destination to Hudson Investment Firm.

    Along the way, almost all the major roads were covered in mud and dirt.

    Numerous areas remained flooded, forcing people to navigate carefully along ropes to avoid falling into unseen holes or drains.

    "Look at this!"

    When Kaze arrived at the office and saw Jennifer, he was given a stack of newspapers.

    "What are these?" Kaze curiously went through the newspapers.

    "Lilyrose''s Hundred-Year Storm. Snyder International Hospital and others organized medical personnel to help the people of Lilyrose..."

    *The ambassador of Snyder International Hospital, Lil Dee, stood in the front line in the face of the flood, supporting the people of Lilyrose."

    "Merciless Storm! Respect for the volunteers of Lee Investment!"

    All the headlines were about the same topic.

    Snyder International Hospital was one of the six private hospitals that Lee Investment acquired.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Based on its name alone, one could easily tell it was Victoria International Hospital''s sister hospital.

    Lil Dee was the ambassador for all the hospitals.

    The newspapers were Lee Investment''s promotional pamphlets.

    "Lilyrose Prime Hospital, Lilyrose Wholeness Medical Center, and the orthopedic hospital sent volunteers to the

    front line as well to help the people. There were also many other volunteers and soldiers who participated in the operation...

    "Why were they not mentioned in the newspapers? They only reported the private hospitals that Lee Investment owned. One might assume the newspapers were working for them," Kaze said coldly.

    Even a blind man could see what Samson was trying to do.

    "I don''t care about the hospitals. Mr. Lee, aren''t you cking on the job?"

    Jennifer pouted and continued, "Lee Investment is already ahead of us. Hudson Investment Firm must keep up!

    "Since you have so much time on your hands, I''ll assign you this task. You shall represent ourpany and volunteer at the front line. You are not bringing in any sales or benefits for thepany, so why not contribute your strength and promote ourpany''s public image?"

    "Of course."

    Kaze did not mind the slight contempt in Jennifer''s tone.

    He could use the chance to have a better look at the front line, finding out how the soldiers and volunteers were doing to help the people.

    It would be better for him to see it with his own eyes.

 Chapter 1174

    ?

    Chapter 1174 Show!

    "If there''s nothing else, then you should go right now."

    Jennifer gave Kaze a red vest that represented the volunteers.

    She was prepared for this and as if she knew Kaze would never say no to her suggestion.

    Kaze put on the vest and brought the group of volunteers, also organized by thepany''s employees, along.

    *You guys should go to the Old District. People need more help there. This flood is terrible. A lot of people are still trapped."

    "I heard the new mayor is going to remodel the Old District. I wonder when that is happening?"

    Kaze and the volunteers were assigned under a group of social workers, who were funded by the localmerce guild.

    They were then assigned to the Old District.

    "The Old District is dirty and messy. If there''s a flood, it will be filthy. Why did we get assigned there?"

    "Mr. Lee, you are our CEO, why don''t you use your power and get us assigned to a better ce?"

    "Mind your words. He was our CEO. He is now like us, regr employees..."

    "That''s enough. You are putting your hopes on him? This is just for show, so just y your part."

    The employees of Hudson Investment Firm were unhappy that they were assigned to the Old District.

    They were originally asked to y along with Kaze and they thought someone would be there to guide them.

    However, other than Kaze, the ex-CEO, no executives were there with them.

    They were all elites in the investment world and unlikemon employees of otherpanies, they took pride in their work.

    They should be drinking coffee in the office, not cleaning coffee-like water from the streets.

    Now they were assigned to clean up probably the dirtiest street in the city.

    It was inevitable that they wouldin.

    Kaze nced at them but said nothing.

    A fewints would not get them fired, but Kaze would have second thoughts if he needed either of them for a future task.

    They arrived at the slums, which were heavily affected by the flood.

    The slums'' geographical position was lower than other parts of the city.

    The water level was as high as a grown man''s waist and it showed signs of rising.

    Many people were trapped in their houses, waiting for help.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Even though it might be a show, it should be a reality show, or at least that was what Kaze thought.

    The employees of Hudson Investment Firm might be cking on the job but many other volunteers and soldiers gave their hearts in rescuing those trapped.

    As the water level rose, Kaze helped the other volunteers and soldiers in pushing the boat out, delivering the victims to safety.

    Suddenly, amotion happened further away.

    Another group of red-vested volunteers arrived, but they did not look like they were here to help.

    Kaze looked up for a nce and saw a familiar face-Lil Dee.

    Lil Dee was also pushing a boat through the thick waters.

    On the boat was an elderly person and a crying toddler.

    *Sir, can you calm the kid down? We still have a few shots to shoot."

    Several cameras were pointing at Lil Dee.

    The people with red vests around them looked more like cameramen and production crew members than actual volunteers.

    One of them gave Lil Dee a bottle of water as he spoke to the elderly on the boat impatiently.

    The elderly person smiled and said, "Sir, my grandson has been shooting for half an hour. The sun is harsh and it''s ufortable for a child his age. I can''t help it either. You guys should wrap it up quickly before anything happens to my grandson...

 Chapter 1175

    ?Chapter 1175 Save

    "Geez, stop mumbling, you old geezer. We paid you for this."

    "Guys, hurry up and finish the shoot."

    The crew members were being assaulted by the stench and terrible temperature, so no one had the patience or the mood to talk nicely to the elderly.

    Each word that came from his mouth was insulting.

    The elderly person was a victim they got from the nearby shelter and since he had basically no background or money, he dared not offend them.

    Lil Dee was enjoying whatever service he could get.

    His assistant would feed him water, help fix his makeup, and keep his skin moisturized.

    The entire crew was moving exceptionally slow and they were holding up the traffic. The boats that were going into the heavily affected area to save the victims were being held up.

    Problems arose quickly but since Lil Dee had a few tall and fierce bodyguards around him, no one dared to talk to them.

    "Does anyone''s boat have empty space? I need help! An old man is trapped here and the water is already at his chest level! We have to bring him out now before it''s toote!"

    A volunteer shouted, asking for help.

    Everyone became nervous and tense, but they could not do anything effective.

    All the boats were full of victims and there was no extra space or boats left.

    "Hey, aren''t you guys shooting amercial? Can you lend us your boat for a while?"

    One of the soldiers went up to Lil Dee and his crew members with the request.

    The crew member beside Lil Dee rolled his eyes and said, "Why should we give it to you? Lil Dee is also saving people here. Get the hell out of our faces!"

    The crew member showed no respect even for the soldier.

    "Hey! This isn''t a time to be arguing. Are you guys really here to save people? I saw you guys half an hour ago and you are still here with the same people.

    *Lend us your boat. You can continue your shoot or whateverter. We have lives to save!" the soldier said.

    "Yeah!" the other volunteers echoed.

    "Get the hell out!"

    The crew member ran out of patience and shouted, "I said we are not lending the boat! Do you know who this is? This is Lil Dee! He''s an influencer with hundreds of millions of fans! He can make ten times your whole life''s sry in a day!T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "He is our priority! No one is more important than him! Go away and stop disturbing the shoot, or we will sue you!" Lil Dee was almost canceled by the inte when he ndered Sky Ocean Corporation.

    However, after Lee Investment took him in, he repackaged himself and somehow gained even more poprity.

    His fans had almost doubled since then.

    The soldiers and volunteers were unhappy with Lil Dee and his crew members'' attitude, but they dared not offend him.

    No one dared to offend someone with such a huge fanbase.

    Then, a man swam over in a hurry and said, "What about me? I can request you guys to lend them the boat!

    *This boat is mine! I lent it to you for amercial shooting and now I am taking it back. You people are here just for show, you are not helping in the rescue operation! I''m not lending it to you anymore!"

 Chapter 1176

    ?Chapter 1176 Desmond Litman, You Twat!

    The middle-aged man was righteous and warm-hearted. He despised what Lil Dee and his team did.

    *Tsk. So they are using the lifeboats as a tool for their nonsense show? They are dying the rescue of the victims!

    The volunteers and soldiers booed them upon learning the truth.

    They thought Lil Dee and his team brought their own boat to the scene but it was borrowed from the man.

    Everyone was mad at them and urged them to stop shooting so that they could use the boat for better purposes. Lil Dee and his team were instantly embarrassed.

    The crew member shouted, "Shut the fuck up, you fucks! Lil Dee is more important than any of you! Stop the bullshit in front of us!"

    After silencing the crowd, he looked at the owner of the boat. "Yeah, we borrowed your lifeboat, so what? You want money? All you want is money for yourself, you pretentious jerk! I''ll give you right away! How about a thousand? Or ten thousand?

    *Fucking poor ass! Lil Dee''s money can drown you alive faster than this flood!"

    The crew member was arrogant and rude. He wanted to transfer the money to the owner using his phone.

    The middle-aged man was furious. He shouted, "No one wants your damn money, you twat! I just want to save people! This lifeboat is mine! Get the old man and his grandson out, I''m taking it back!"

    The man wanted to carry the young toddler out of the boat.

    p!

    The crew member suddenly pped the man in the face. "You fuck, get the hell out of here!"

    *Hey! Why did you hit me?!" the man shouted as he covered his face.

    The volunteers and the soldiers did not expect Lil Dee and his team to be this rude and arrogant.

    "I hit you because you are in our way! You are in Lil Dee''s way! Get the hell out of our faces or we will run you over!" the crew member said.

    The threats in his words were obvious.

    To people with money and power, creating an ident was nothing impossible.

    The man was scared.

    The crew member grinned knowing that his threats worked. "Don''t just stand there, go away! Or do you want another p?*

    He raised his arm and wanted to follow up with another p.

    It was then a strong arm extended toward his hand and held it, seizing it in the air.

    "Ouch! Wait, wait! Wait! Let go of me!"

    The pain made the crew member stutter and cry for help.

    He realized the more he struggled, the tighter his wrist was.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Kaze intervened.

    He only released the crew member when the man started begging.

    As soon as he was freed, the crew member shouted at Kaze, "You fuck! Where did youe from? Do you want to die?!"

    Kaze''s gaze turned cold. He swung a p at the crew member''s face.

    p!

    Two teeth flew out from the crew member''s mouth as he was thrown into the dirty waters.

    He even identally swallowed a few mouthfuls of dirt.

    Kaze''s intervention surprised everyone.

    Lil Dee''s bodyguards were rmed.

    Kaze ignored them and coldly stared at Lil Dee.

    *Desmond Litman, have you forgotten what happenedst time? I see you are still an arrogant bastard."

 Chapter 1177

    ?Chapter 1177 Tendon? Never Heard of It

    Everyone was once again shocked when they heard Kaze.

    Who exactly was Kaze?

    Not only did he lecture the famous influencer, Lil Dee, in front of everyone, but judging from his tone, this might not be his first time either.

    *Kaze Lee? You?!"

    Lil Dee was shocked. He red at Kaze with utmost resentment.

    He was beaten up by Kaze although he did everything within his power previously. Not only did he fail to get Kaze to apologize, but he was forced to kneel to Kaze because he used the hype surrounding Professor Whiteman for his selfish gains.

    In the end, Kaze terminated the contract with him and made him a joke of the entertainment industry.

    Lil Dee''s reputation was basically his livelihood and having it ruined was the biggest stain in his life.

    He dreamt of tearing Kaze apart with his own hands.

    "Didn''t expect to meet me so soon?"

    Kaze grinned. His expression tumed grim and said, "Stop your nonsense at once and hand over the lifeboat." The victim was almost drowning.

    Kaze did not have time to waste with Lil Dee.

    Lil Dee shouted, "Who do you think you are? I know what you are capable of. I am under the Lee Investment''s banner now. I can make more money in a month than your wife owning twopanies.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "What gives you the right to order me around?!"

    Lil Dee used his fanbase and reputation to sell stuff through his livestream and with a solid foundation, his monthly earnings were astronomical.

    His annual earnings might even be higher than a publicly listedpany.

    Kaze did not care how much money he made. He said coldly, "I am not negotiating with you. You either leave on your own, or I make you!"

    He clenched his fists and was ready to make Lil Dee submit if the influencer refused.

    Violence was the only and most effective way to deal with someone like Lil Dee.

    *Hmph! Kaze Lee, I''m prepared this time!"

    Lil Dee grinned and then shouted, "Because of you, I hired bodyguards from Tendon Ltd. They will wreck you today!"

    He then signaled his bodyguards.

    "Get him!"

    Lil Dee''s bodyguards immediately surrounded Kaze.

    "Punk, have you heard of Tendon Ltd.?"

    "We are elite bodyguards. Ten years of your sry can only hire us for one month!"

    The bodyguards teased Kaze and did not take him seriously.

    *Tendon Ltd.? I have never heard of it."

    Kaze shook his head and struck fast. He grabbed the closest bodyguard by the neck. Bang!

    With just a kick, the bodyguard was kicked away, crashing into the muddy water.

    He was soaked in mud and filth like the crew member earlier.

    "How dare you?!"

    The other bodyguards were furious.

    They attacked Kaze altogether.

    *You bunch of trash."

    Kaze narrowed his eyes at the bodyguards.

    The bodyguards were not even a threat to him.

    He attacked swiftly. In less than 30 seconds, all the bodyguards were knocked down into the water.

    *Yeah!"

    "Good one!"

    "Way a go, teaching these assholes a lesson!"

    The volunteers cheered on Kaze.

    Even the soldiers were impressed.

    They were professionally trained but even they were impressed by Kaze''s strength.

 Chapter 1178

    ?Chapter 1178 Reporter Interview

    "Y-You..."

    Lil Dee looked at Kaze with disbelief. His expression turned grim.

    He did not expect the bodyguards he hired from Tendon Ltd. would not evenst a hit in front of Kaze.

    p!

    Kaze turned around and pped him in the face.

    *Stop talking. Get out of here!"

    Kaze dragged Lil Dee down and tossed him into the muddy water. His makeup and outfit were all ruined.

    Then, Kaze removed all the other crew members from the lifeboat. He then carried the old man and the child off the boat.

    "Give me a hand. We''re going to save the drowning man!"

    Several volunteers and soldiers immediately went up to Kaze to lend him a hand.

    The others who did not get to help apuded Kaze''s heroic actions, impressed by his fearless personality.

    *Just you wait, Kaze Lee! This isn''t over!"

    Lil Dee got up from the water and red at Kaze.

    He was instantly surrounded by despicable gazes and was too embarrassed to stay.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He grunted and then brought his team away.

    With the help of the volunteers and soldiers, the man drowning in his own house was saved.

    Kaze continued the rescue operation without pause.

    Then, another group of people came over.

    "Hi, we just got a report about Lil Dee and his team having a conflict with someone here. They were beaten up and we heard that the person was here, so we came to have a look."

    Several men in police uniforms got to Kaze.

    Before Kaze could speak, the volunteer next to him said, "Sir, Kaze didn''t start it. It was them who were being selfish and Kaze was simply trying to save people."

    "Yeah! Someone is drowning, time is running out. That influencer bastard used my boat and even threatened me. Kaze intervened because he has the courage to do what is right."

    "Is the influencer''s shooting more important than saving lives here? That influencer is full of himself and he called the police on us?!"

    After spending some time with Kaze, the volunteers and soldiers epted Kaze as a brother.

    Besides, everyone saw what happened, so they stepped up and defended him.

    Even the owner of the lifeboat, who was hit, defended Kaze.

    The police officer got a general idea of what happened earlier. Since the crowd was a little aroused, he quickly said, "I need everyone to calm down. We are just here to understand what happened. Of course, we are on the side of the people and justice.

    "We will file the incident and we know who is right, who is wrong. We won''t dy the rescue operation."

    After that, the police officers left.

    However, the other group of people who came together with the police officers stayed and surrounded Kaze.

    They were reporters and they arrived at the scene with big cameras.

    "Mr. Lee, can you tell us exactly what happened? Why did you get into a conflict with Lil Dee?" the reporter asked.

    "I''m sorry, the rescue operation is still ongoing. I''m not taking interviews."

    Kaze walked away and did not want to be interviewed.

    The reporters relied on news to make a living, so they went after the others.

    "It''s clear that Lil Dee was inappropriately upying the lifeboat and dying the rescue operation. He even ordered his men to hit the owner of the boat."

 Chapter 1179

    ?

    Chapter 1179 Reporter With a Heart

    *Kaze stopped them because it''s the right thing to do. Lil Dee ordered his bodyguards to hurt him but Kaze beat them all up. We finally got the lifeboat to save more people..."

    The volunteers were epting the interview from the reporters while trying their best to help.

    "Guys, we know this is going viral since Lil Dee is involved but please report the truth. We know Lil Dee is rich but we hope this news will reach the public the way it is, not distorted."

    "Yeah. The people''s eyes are bright. We know who did the right things."

    The volunteers were worried that the reporters were bought out by Lil Dee, so they asked to report the incident as it was.

    Among the group of reporters was a woman wearing a tag from Sunrise News with her name, Mandy Yipz, spelled on it.

    She said loudly, "Don''t worry everyone. Journalism is about the truth. We journalists have a conscience and we will only report the truth!"

    "Yeah! We will never forgive people who tried to dy or ruin the rescue operation and with our pen, we will do justice!"

    The other reporters echoed.

    After a few more interviews, the reporters went off to the other areas.

    Natural disasters were opportunities for reporters to get news.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    *Kaze, why don''t you take a rest and have some water? You''ve been going on for hours. Don''t overwork yourself," said a volunteer as he gave Kaze a bottle of water.

    It had been two hours since the little incident and Kaze did not rest at all.

    He became the most famous person in the area. People knew him, not just because of what he did earlier, but also because he was the son-inw of the Quints and the chairman of Shangr Group.

    Despite being a chairman, he did all the heavy lifting himself and did not mind getting his hands dirty to save people.

    Not only did he get rid of Lil Dee, but he was an easy-going person and worked together with the volunteers. He did notin about anything and did not even rest for hours.

    Everyone was impressed by him.

    "It''s okay. I''m quite strong, so I want to do whatever I can," Kaze said.

    He was enjoying himself as well. It had been a while since he did physical work with a group of people.

    "Kaze, you''re on the news!"

    One of the volunteers who was resting saw the news on his phone and called out to Kaze. His voice attracted everyone immediately.

    "What news? Is it about what Kaze did just now? Are they using him as an example to spread more awareness?" "Of course! If it''s some other rich people, it might be just for show but I saw Kaze do all the work himself."

    The volunteers and soldiers were curious.

    The volunteer said angrily, "Oh, he''s made an example indeed, but not a positive one. He was called as the person who disrupted the rescue operation!

    *The report said due to personal conflicts, Kaze purposely targeted Lil Dee and beat his bodyguards up at the

    scene, which caused bad influence.

    *After Lil Dee called the police, the police officers did not do anything because Kaze is the chairman of Shangr Group. There are many other reports, but all of them sided with Lil Dee..."

    All the other volunteers and soldiers were furious. They took their phones out to check the news.

    The inte was furious about what happened.

    "Lil Dee participated in the rescue operation but he was beaten up. The reason is infuriating."

    "Lil Dee was targeted. Who ruined the rescue operation?"

    *Lil Dee was beaten up but the officers did not do anything. Who is this man?"

 Chapter 1180

    ?Chapter 1180 Let It BurnN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    *Tsk. The reporters are really good with their words.

    "A pen is stronger than a sword. It can kill without shedding blood."

    At Lee Investment, Samson was scrolling through the news on his phone.

    When he saw the captivating yet misleading headlines from different news outlets, he could not resist tapping in.

    If even he was captivated, the majority of the people would surely feel the same.

    His assistant bowed and said, "Mr. Hobbs, are the news outlets going overboard this time? They should have focused on Kaze alone but now even the local police department was involved.

    "If Lilyrose''s reputation is tarnished, the new mayor might not be happy about it. Why don''t I call the news outlet and warn them about.."

    After Lil Dee was chased away by Kaze, he reported the incident to Samson because he knew he was no match for Kaze. He wanted his boss to take revenge for him.

    Therefore, Lee Investment used its connections with the news outlets to create a storm online.

    "Overboard? How?"

    Samson grinned. "I think they are already holding back. Kaze is just coteral damage. Our real target is the new mayor. He wants my hospitals right, so I''ll bombard him with problems to distract him.

    "I''ll show him the power of capitalism. This world isn''t turning because of power alone, it also turns because of money."

    The grin on his face widened.

    He put his tablet down and said, "Let it burn for a while. We haven''t even reached the climax. Contact Trent Fuller and tell him to be prepared. Once the new mayor has too much on his te, Trent cane out and rece him." Samson was a natural strategist.

    Each move he made was deadly to his adversaries.

    This time, he prepared a series of traps for the new mayor.

    *Mr. Hobbs, you are indeed wise. The new mayor is too young to be your match," the assistant said.

    "This is too much!"

    *The reporter from Sunrise News, Mandy Yipz, said she''s an honest journalist with a conscience but now look at what she wrote?"

    "And those reporters who echoed! They are the ones who tarnish Kaze''s reputation!"

    All the volunteers and soldiers felt aggrieved.

    It was Lil Dee who inappropriately upied the lifeboat and hit the owner, yet he became the victim in the articles, allowing him to gain sympathy votes online.

    Kaze, who did all the hard work and saved lives, was called a thug.

    Even his previous conflict with Lil Dee was published once more.

    The articles imed that due to past conflicts, Kaze seized this chance to oppress Lil Dee once more, painting him a terrible image.

    The reason behind his wanton actions was because he was the chairman of Shangr Group and his wife was well-connected in Lilyrose.

    *The reporters are disgusting. I can''t let them distort the truth like that. We must sue them!"

    The volunteers were furious. They made calls to Sunrise News and other news outlets to voice theirints.

 Chapter 1181

    ?Chapter 1181 Kaze''s Spammers

    However, none of the calls got through except the one to Sunrise News.

    Unfortunately, the response from the person was terrible.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Can you prove that you are one of the volunteers at the scene? Do you have pictures? Even if you have, it might be edited. Don''t you know pictures can be photoshopped?

    *Stop makingints. Mandy is our ace journalist and an internationally acimed reporter. If you continue to nder her, we will take legal measures."

    The person threatened the volunteer through the phone.

    *They are just ying dumb because they are paid by Lil Dee and his team. There''s no way the news outlets will listen to us."

    *Now everyone can take pictures and videos. They can''t just do whatever they want. We can record our own video to prove that Kaze is a good person!"

    The volunteers and soldiers agreed to clear Kaze''s name together.

    They started to take videos of the scene and exined what really happened. The videos were then posted to different tforms to spread awareness.

    Soon, the videos attracted views andments.

    *Another one trying to clear Kaze Lee''s name? You guys must be paid. How much per video? I want in too!"

    "Are you really a volunteer? It looks fake."

    *Kaze Lee''s spammers are here. There are like ten thousand of them iming to be volunteers at the scene." *Disgusting. He really thinks he''s that powerful? Kaze and Darcy should just die."

    *The inte is not awless ce. Please stop ndering Lil Dee!"

    Be it real or fake ounts, the replies in thement sections targeted Kaze and defended Lil Dee.

    They worked hard to save lives at the flood scene but were criticized by theizens online who did nothing.

    The volunteers and soldiers who defended Kaze felt aggrieved.

    *Lee Investment has released a statement. Lil Dee is a celebrity under their entertainmentbel.

    "They do not allow thugs to hurt their celebrity and escape punishment. They urged Kaze to apologize to Lil Dee or will take legal measures to seek justice!"

    The moment the statement was released, it went viral.

    Lee Investment received overwhelming support from theizens.

    Some listedpanies, backed by Lee Investment, saw a surge in share prices.

    "Kaze, shouldn''t you do something? Are you just going to watch them destroy your name?"

    A girl from the volunteer group felt bad for Kaze.

    The volunteers felt extremely helpless and aggrieved because they knew the truth but were unable to change public opinion.

    Kaze was unusually calm.

    He gave the girl a pack of tissues and said with a smile, "It''s going to be fine. They are just some frogs jumping around. They won''t do any harm.

    "Let''s go back to work. I don''t care what people say about me. Only when we unite, can we ovee this crisis." Everyone was rendered speechless by Kaze''s calmness, but they were encouraged by his words.

    They put their phones away and continued the rescue operation.

    It was then Kaze''s phone rang.

    When he answered it, Jennifer''s frosty voice said, "Mr. Lee, is this how you promote ourpany?!"

 Chapter 1182

    ?

    Chapter 1182 Investment Firm''s Idea

    "What''s the matter, Jennifer?" Kaze asked with furrowed brows.

    Jennifer questioned him with an unfriendly tone the moment the call got through. She must have seen the news online.

    "What''s the matter? You hitting Lil Dee is on the news again! Everything about you, your background, what you have done, everything is revealed online!

    *You volunteered at the flood scene on behalf of our firm. Even if you want to take revenge or anything, can you pick another time? Can you consider our firm first before you act recklessly?!"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Jennifer was furious. She was speechless after what happened. She even hadints about Miru as the chairwoman of the firm.

    She did not know why Miru would make Kaze the CEO.

    Even when Kaze was no longer the CEO, he could still cause problems.

    He had joined the firm for a while now. Not only did he fail to secure any investment opportunity, but he also caused more problems than he should have. The firm had suffered a moderate amount of losses.

    Kaze knew Jennifer was angry at him, so he wisely chose to stay quiet.

    After Jennifer was done, he said calmly, "I didn''t take revenge on anyone. He''s the one trying to frame me. Don''t worry, Jennifer. Those little frogs can''t jump around for long.

    *As for investment opportunities, the ones that we lost were not exactly the best ones, so no worries. Their project managers are easily affected by rumors and false information. I''ll get a few more investment opportunities for our firm in the future and I assure you they will be good ones."

    Hudson Investment Firm invested in a lot of tech startups.

    If any one of the startups sessfully progressed through the incubation period, the firm would see a sizable earning.

    Since Kaze was a shareholder of many techpanies and had resources, securing investment opportunities would be a piece of cake for him.

    *Hmph!*

    Jennifer did not take Kaze seriously at all. She said, "We''ll talk about thatter. You should focus on how to settle this matter. Control it before it snowballs out of hand. Do not tarnish our firm''s reputation!

    "You and the other employees participated in this rescue operation under the banner of Red Star Charity, one of the NGOs under Lilyrose Commerce Guild. Now Red Star is being bashed because of your actions.

    "I''ve received a call from the guild and they want you to publicly apologize to Lil Dee. They will assist you...

    Kaze rejected Jennifer before she could even finish.

    He said, "Jennifer, I did nothing wrong. Why should I apologize? Tell Red Star that I say no. I''m sorry if my actions hurt their reputation and I will do whatever I can topensate them."

    Jennifer was stunned. She exined everything to Kaze but Kaze did not understand a word she said.

    "Kaze, what''s wrong with apologizing? You won''t die. We are trying to solve the problem with the least amount of effort. Why must you be so stubborn about it?

    "Lee Investment''s statement clearly stated that if you don''t apologize, they will take legal measures!" Jennifer''s tone grew colder, saying, "This isn''t just the guild and Red Star''s idea. It is also our firm''s idea."

 Chapter 1183

    ?Chapter 1183 Volunteer Fired

    Kaze''s gaze grew cold when he heard Jennifer.

    Jennifer and the Lilyrose Commerce Guild might not know Lee Investment''s schemes, but Kaze knew everything about it.

    The so-called legal measure was total nonsense.

    The news media distorted the truth and even if Lee Investment wanted to take legal measures, they would not win the case.

    If Kaze fell under pressure and apologized, then he would live with the usation for life.

    Moreover, Lee Investment wanted him to apologize so that they could insult and humiliate him.

    Kaze was certain that once he apologized, it would be the start of a series of problems, not the end of this one.

    *The firm''s idea? Jennifer, do you think you represent the firm? I''m just temporarily relieved of my duty as CEO. I can go back whenever I want."

    Jennifer believed apologizing was the simplest solution, so she did not treat Kaze with any respect when talking to him.

    The more Kaze tolerated Jennifer''s attitude, the more she would take advantage of him.

    "Kaze Lee, you!"

    Jennifer did not expect such resilience from Kaze. She was furious when she heard the rejection.

    "I''m not apologizing. That''s it. I still have people to save."

    Kaze did not care how angry Jennifer was. He hung up the phone without giving her the chance to speak.

    "Are you Kaze Lee?"

    While Kaze was busy evacuating the people, several men in red vests, looking strong and confident, came over to Kaze with the least friendly gaze.

    *I am. Who are you?" Kaze asked.

    The leader was a young woman with sses. She said firmly, "I am the person in charge from Red Star Charity, Yelena Kosky. I am here to notify you that you are fired from our volunteer group."

    The volunteers and soldiers who heard Yelena were stunned and quickly gathered around.

    "What? Why are you firing Kaze? Kaze did the most work, he''s eager to help and with him around, we all felt more energetic and inspired!

    "Yeah! Ms. Kosky, you can''t fall for thements online. They are using Kaze. We can''t just abandon him now!"

    The volunteers and soldiers voiced out to defend Kaze.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Yelena red at the volunteers with a frosty gaze and said, "Red Star Charity has been serving Lilyrose for more than a decade. We cannot allow someone like Kaze to tarnish our reputation. He must be fired.

    *Those who defend him will be seen as aplices. Do you want to continue serving? If not, leave your vest and you can walk away.

    *I can release a recruitment notice and more people will join us."

    Yelena''s words defeated the volunteers'' confidence.

    They volunteered not because of money and fame. They did all the hard work because they wanted to serve the

    However, Yelena tried to get rid of them by calling them aplices to Kaze, which he did nothing wrong.

    "If you don''t want us, we''ll go. I finally see the true colors of Red Star Charity. You people are the ones trying to take advantage of charity!"

    "Yeah! Without this vest, I can still help and save people!"

    Some volunteers wanted to take off the vests on them.

    Yelena grinned and grunted. She said, "The rescue operation is organized by Red Star and Red Star only. Without the vest, you won''t even get close to the flood area!"

 Chapter 1184

    ?

    Chapter 1184 Lilyrose Commerce Guild

    Yelena was not afraid at all.

    She had absolute power in Red Star Charity and if anyone wanted to quit, they were more than wee to.

    "Why do we need your permission? What nonsense is that?"

    The volunteers were angry. Some of thedies even cried.

    They were still university students and this might be the first time they encountered the darkness of society.

    "You want to fire me? Fine, I''ll just go."

    Kaze then took off his red vest.

    He then said to the crying university students, "It''s okay. We are volunteering for the better good, not for show. Don''t worry, I''ll give everyone an exnation soon and I assure you the sweat and tears you shed won''t be for nothing!"

    The flood remained an issue. Kaze did not want the volunteers to leave their position because the situation needed more manpower instead of the other way around.

    Victims needed to be rescued, so he decided to step down for the moment.

    He gave the red vest to one of Yelena''s men and then said coldly, "Yelena Kosky, the person in charge of Red Star Charity. I''ll remember you.

    *A piece of advice: try not to give the volunteers a hard time and think more about your future. Today will be thest day of you holding this position."

    Kaze then walked away.

    *Hmph! You are just the chairman of Shangr Group, not the chairman of the world. My uncle is Yuri Kosky, and you are nothingpared to him. I''m not afraid of you!"

    Yelena did not take Kaze seriously. She continued to mock him as he walked away.

    Kaze ignored her and went home.

    After staying up for the whole night at the city council and volunteering at the flood scene, he was exhausted.

    However, the moment he arrived home, Agnes bombarded him with her loud voice.

    *Kaze, you jerk! Why did you hit Lil Dee again? You want our family to be targeted again? Can you be more considerate of Darcy? She just came back from work after staying up all night. Before she can rest, she has to go out to take care of your shit!"

    Kaze stayed quiet and epted Agnes'' scolding.

    However, he was concerned when he heard about Darcy. He asked, "Darcy?"

    "What? Now only you remember that you have a wife? You''ve been out all night!"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Agnes stomped angrily and said, "She received a call from the president of the Lilyrose Commerce Guild, so she went to meet him."

    President of Lilyrose Commerce Guild?

    Kaze had never heard of this person before.

    He went outside immediately and made a call to Snow.

    *Snow, where is the HQ of Lilyrose Commerce Guild? I want to know everything about its president."

    He then got into his car and drove out of the house.

    When he drove out of the residential district, he received an update from Snow.

    *Mr. Chairman, the president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild is Yuri Kosky, one of the earliest entrepreneurs in Lilyrose. Even though his wealth is iparable to the current market and was no longer the richest man in the city, as the pioneer of the Lilyrose market, he was respected by many.

    *He is also well-connected and because of that, he was elected as the president of the localmerce guild.

    *The top three families including the Vikroms, Logmans, and Joestars are part of the guild. However, the top three families did not like Yuri Kosky that much, so the guild wasn''t able to make its name known in the city.

    *Recently, the guild has grown more active and is making a lot of big movements. It was said that the Four Ocean Commerce Guild showed intentions of merging all the guilds in different cities, making them a branch. Yuri Kosky intended to make Lilyrose Commerce Guild the first guild to merge with the Four Ocean Commerce Guild,"

 Chapter 1185

    ?Chapter 1185 President Yuri Kosky

    The Four Ocean Commerce Guild had grown more ambitious.

    Not only did they aim to be the titan of Sunrise City''s business world, but they also started to extend their reach toward other cities, expanding their influence.

    However, their expansion was not a concerning matter.

    "I got it."

    Kaze hung up the phone and headed to the address provided.

    The HQ of Lilyrose Commerce Guild was right above Dynasty Hotel.

    The sixth floor was rented by the guild as its working space so that it could also wee guests and host meetings.

    Darcy arrived earlier than Kaze.

    The employee led her into the president''s office.

    When she entered, she saw Yuri sitting on the ck leather couch.

    *Mr. Kosky, I''m Darcy Quint. Nice to meet you."

    Darcy went up to greet the man and bowed. She always maintained a basic level of respect for people older than her.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Yuri was in his 50s but his hair had started to turn gray.

    He smiled and waved at Darcy. "Ms. Quint, make yourself at home. I''m just an old man now, unlike you being the chairwoman of twopanies. I guess the only thing I have is my age.

    "When I started mypany, your grandmother had already started Quintessential Group. Like many others, I received help from her. Many others whom she helped had aplished amazing feats, some even became the richest men.

    *As for Quintessential Group, I guess it''s just fate...

    Despite his humble tone, he did not get up from his leather couch.

    Darcy felt sentimental as well when she thought about Quintessential Group''s current situation.

    Thepany was one of the strongest and affluent when Darcy''s grandmother was in power.

    Now, it was as good as dead.

    Even the Quints, except for Darcy and her parents, had changed theirst names to Vind, which made them a joke of the century.

    However, Darcy got news about the Vinds holding Hudson responsible for all the things he did, including forcing the Quints to change theirst names.

    Some even suggested changing their names back to Quints, which was good news.

    With the messy thoughts put aside, Darcy said, "Mr. President, I wonder why you want to meet me."

    "It''s a long story. Let me introduce you to a few people."

    Yuri shot a gaze at his student, Lawson Locker.

    Lawson was an executive in the guild. He said coldly, "Ms. Quint, this is about your husband.

    *Your husband hit Lil Dee, a celebrity under the Lee Investment''s banner and it created a bad influence online. I

    supposed you''ve heard of it."

    "I do." Darcy nodded. She already knew what happened on the way here but she did not get the chance to ask Kaze about it.

    Lawson continued, "Ms. Quint, this time, it''s not only online but it even affected our guild and the Red Star Charity. Our reputations are tainted.

    *Red Star Charity organized the rescue operation and your husband, as a volunteer, did something bad.

    *Red Star''s reputation and achievements over the past decade are now tainted because of his actions. The losses are immeasurable.

    "Don''t forget about the guild. Your husband is the chairman of Shangr Group. Although not one of us yet, keeping the market clean and maintaining a positive image is our duty.

    *Due to your husband''s violent act, all our efforts throughout the years are going down the drain."

 Chapter 1186

    ?Chapter 1186 Darcy Is a Member

    Lawson did not hold back in criticizing Kaze.

    As he counted Kaze''s misdeeds, the pressure on Darcy''s shoulder grew heavier.

    She bowed apologetically and said, "Mr. President, I''m sorry that Kaze''s actions hurt the guild''s reputation. I am truly sorry about that."

    Yuri did not reply.

    Lawson continued, "Ms. Quint, apologizing to us doesn''t make up for the mistakes. The Lee Investment has released a statement, demanding your husband''s apology.

    "But since your husband is disrespectful. He declined the request we made through Red Star Charity. We contacted Shangr Group but we didn''t get an answer. He really thinks he''s above us.

    "We can''t do anything to him since he''s not a guild member but you are different, Ms. Quint. You are a member of Lilyrose Commerce Guild. Shouldn''t you be his role model and shoulder the responsibility?

    Darcy did not try to argue this time because she was indeed a member of the guild.

    They got to her a while ago and invited her to join.

    Darcy did not think much back then. Since she was in the business world, it was inevitable for her to join all kinds of bigger organizations for better opportunities and connections.

    However, the moment she signed the contract, it allowed the guild to have an excuse to order her around.

    "What does the guild want me to do?" Darcy asked.

    Lawson said, "It''s simple. Ask your husband to apologize to Lil Dee."

    Darcy nced at Yuri but the man did not say a word.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    His poker face shielded his true thoughts from Darcy.

    *Ms. Quint, stop being hesitant about it. Can you do it, or not?" Lawson said condescendingly, trying to force Darcy into submission.

    He was actually delighted.

    Lilyrose Commerce Guild was never relevant. Being an executive of the guild did not grant Lawson any power either.

    Now, he could use his identity to force Darcy, a beautiful and famous chairwoman, into submission. The sense of achievement aroused him.

    It was a good cop, bad cop situation; Lawson being the bad cop, and Yuri the good cop.

    Darcy said, "Mr. President, Mr. Locker, I''m sorry but I cannot give you an immediate answer. I don''t know what really happened and it''s too soon to jump to conclusions. I believe Kaze won''t raise his fist without solid reasons. I cannot ask him to apologize now."

    Her previous experience taught her that apologizing is an admission of fault.

    Once Kaze apologized following an usation, it would stick with him for life.

    Words could be as sharp as swords, killing one secretly.

    The pressure from the people could crush Darcy and her family easily.

    Upon hearing her reply, not only Lawson''s expression turned grim, but even Yuri furrowed his brows.

    "Ms. Quint, this is slowly getting out of hand and you are still wondering who did wrong? Apologizing to solve the

    problem is our priority. What is so hard about that?" Yuri said with strong dissatisfaction. Samson called him earlier, requesting him to pressure Darcy into making Kaze apologize. He knew this would be a chance to gain Samson''s favor, so he confidently agreed. Now that Darcy refused, he might not be able to provide a satisfying answer to Samson.

 Chapter 1187

    ?Chapter 1187 Darcy Insists

    "I''m terribly sorry about that, Mr. President. I am just trying to be reasonable. I know this world isn''t ck and white, there''s always a gray area but sometimes, it''s very clear."

    Darcy maintained the same level of respect for Yuri while sounding stern.

    Yuri grunted. He wanted tosh out at Darcy but then a woman with sses came into the room in a hurry.

    *Uncle Yuri! You have to help me! You have no idea how arrogant that useless Kaze Lee was! I fired him and he threatened me! He said today is thest day of me being the person in charge of Red Star Charity.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    "I mentioned your name but he isn''t afraid at all. He shows no respect for you!"

    The woman did not even look at Darcy. The moment she came in, she voiced herints to Yuri.

    She was none other than Yelena, the person in charge of Red Star Charity who had just fired Kaze earlier at the slums.

    Red Star Charity was founded and funded by Lilyrose Commerce Guild and Yelena was able to be the person in charge because of her uncle.

    Yuri looked angry. "He really said something like that?"

    "I''m not lying. There were so many volunteers at the scene and he showed no respect to me, or you. Uncle Yuri, you have to help me. I can''t just let this slip!"

    Yelena tugged Yuri''s sleeve, begging. She then noticed Darcy standing beside her.

    "Uncle Yuri, who is this?"

    The moment sheid eyes on Darcy, an unknown jealousy rose from her heart.

    Darcy''s beauty and her confident aura overshadowed Yelena''s entire being.

    *Yelena, this is Darcy Quint, Kaze Lee''s wife and also the chairwoman of Sky Ocean Corporation," Lawson said with a hint of ttery.

    He knew Yelena had always been Yuri''s favorite, spoiling the girl rotten.

    Therefore, he had been trying to ask her out, so he could inherit Yuri''s power and resources.

    "What? You are that useless trash''s wife?"

    Yelena widened her eyes. She got up and went over to Darcy.

    "No wonder Kaze Lee was that arrogant. It''s because of you. The chairwoman of Sky Ocean Corporation? It''s nothing!

    *Now you are here, bowing and asking for my uncle''s understanding. Your husband offended me. Now I will teach you a lesson first before I get him!"

    Yuri''s unconditional love for Yelena made her a spoiled princess.

    She raised her hand and wanted to p Darcy.

    Darcy did not expect Yelena to be so unreasonable. The sudden p caught her off guard.

    p!

    Darcy''s face was imprinted with a palm mark.

    She cried in pain as she faltered backward with her face covered. She red at Yelena and bellowed, "What is the meaning of this?!"

    "I pped you, that''s what. And there''s nothing you can do about it."

    Yelena went closer to Darcy, trying to p her a second time.

    *You must be having a death wish."

    Suddenly, the door was kicked down and an angry person rushed in. "Aaah!"

    Yelena screamed as she was pped away by the person.

 Chapter 1188

    ?Chapter 1188 Bastard

    "Yelena!"

    Yuri cried in shock when Yelena was sent flying by the p.

    He mmed the table and bolted up. He shouted, "Who the hell are you?! How dare you p Yelena?!"

    *Are you okay, Darcy?"

    Kaze ignored Yuri entirely and was fully concentrated on Darcy.

    "I''m fine."

    Darcy stroked her cheek as she looked at Yelena who was crying and twirling on the floor. She suddenly felt a lot better, physically and mentally.

    Being ignored, Yuri was furious. He bellowed, "So you are the useless trash Kaze Lee?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "Who the hell are you, old geezer?" Kaze looked at Yuri.

    Yuri''s expression turned grim.

    Lawson went over to help Yelena up and bellowed, "How dare you! This is President Yuri Kosky of Lilyrose Commerce Guild! How dare you disrespect him?"

    *President Yuri Kosky?"

    Kaze nced at Yelena and asked, "This little bitch-she is also named Kosky. Is she your illegitimate daughter?" *Kaze Lee! Watch your words!"

    Lawson shouted, "Yelena is our president''s niece! Mr. President is a righteous man and you shall not nder him! Apologize now!"

    "Oh, it seemed like I was wrong." Kaze nodded.

    Yuri''s grim expression softened. He thought Kaze would be scared after learning his identity, but what Kaze said made him even angrier.

    Kaze added, "This little bitch here is arrogant and disrespectful. I thought she didn''t have parents to teach her proper manners, which led me to assume she was someone''s illegitimate daughter.

    "If she has parents, why wasn''t she taught properly?"

    Kaze looked at the angry Yuri while humiliating him and Yelena in a frivolous tone.

    Darcy covered her mouth and held herughter back.

    Her face was still burning but she was happy that Kaze came to her rescue.

    Kaze never used such harsh words; the only exception was when he wanted to protect her.

    "How dare you!"

    Yuri pointed at Kaze with his shaking finger. He almost passed out due to the extreme emotions.

    "Aaaargh!"

    Yelena screamed and stomped, saying, "Uncle Yuri, you must avenge me! He pped me and called me your illegitimate daughter! He doesn''t respect you at all!*

    She shouted like a mad woman but she dared not get close to Kaze at all.

    Her face was swollen from Kaze''s p.

    Yuri caught a few breaths and quickly calmed himself down, knowing well enough that Kaze was just trying to provoke him.

    The situation would only snowball the angrier he got.

    He looked at Kaze emotionlessly and said, "Young man, I know you are the chairman of Shangr Group. When I was your age, I was cleaning shoes for people on the street.

    "I lived twice your lifetime and you dare challenge me? You even struck my niece. I will make you pay for that!"

    Yuri sounded unusually calm as he exerted pressure on Kaze.

    He was the pioneer of the business world in Lilyrose and it had been many years since he started his business.

    He gained a strong aura from the experience he got.

    *Kaze Lee, you made the president angry!"

    Lawson pointed at Kaze and shouted, "It has been a while since the president is this mad!"

 Chapter 1189

    ?Chapter 1189 Can''t Hit a Woman? What About a Man?

    "Kaze Lee, kneel and apologize to Yelena and the president, and maybe the president will forgive you."

    Darcy was furious when she heard Lawson,

    She was also struck yet Kaze had to apologize.

    Kaze ignored Lawsonpletely and said, "President Kosky, is this your idea?"

    "Of course."

    Seeing signs of Kaze''s submission, Yuri took a deep breath and sat back on the couch.

    He took a sip of tea and said, "You made a mistake and if you want forgiveness, of course you have to ask for it.

    "Kneeling and apologizing is only for what you did to Yelena. As for my forgiveness, it will depend on your performance and attitude."

    In just two short minutes since the meeting, Yuri knew that Kaze was a proud person.

    Therefore, he wanted to use this opportunity to blunt his edge.

    If he seeded, Kaze and Darcy would ept his demands and apologize to Lil Dee and Lee Investment.

    Samson would then owe him a favor.

    "Mistake? What did I do wrong?" Kaze said coldly.

    "President Kosky, your man said you are righteous and respectable. I''d like to ask you why you didn''t stop Yelena from pping my wife.

    "Shouldn''t the president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild stop injustice from happening? Yelena is just a person in charge of an NGO, but my wife is the chairwoman of twopanies. I don''t understand how she gained the confidence to p my wife. Who fueled her confidence?"

    "Now that I pped her, you tried to oppress me with your identity? Is this so-called righteous and respectable?"

    Kaze fired a barrage of questions at Yuri.

    Yelena was furious when Kaze mocked her. She shouted, "You piece of shit! Yeah, I hit your wife. So what? Chairwoman of twopanies.."

    "Yelena!" Yuri bellowed.

    He then looked at Kaze and said, "Young man, she''s just an energetic young woman and she was agitated because of your actions at the flood scene. I couldn''t stop her in time.

    "Besides, Yelena is a girl. How hard could she have pped your wife? You, as a man, pped a girl. One p and she was sent flying. And you still think you did nothing wrong?"

    Yelena was agitated? He did not stop her in time?

    Yelena could p anyone she wanted because she was a girl?

    Yet Kaze could not avenge his wife because he was a man?

    Kaze found Yuri''s double standards armusing. He scoffed, "To me, it''s all about equality. Anyone who tries to hurt my wife shall be punished."

    "Young man, I am trying to reason with you but you are not even listening."

    Yuri''s expression tumed grim. He said angrily, "I look down on men who hit women."

    "Fine. You''re right."

    Kaze did not want to waste his time with the hypocritical old man. He walked closer and said, "If I can''t hit a woman, I can hit a man, right?

    "Other than me, there are two more men in this room. I don''t want to waste time on that guy over there, so you are the only one left."

    Yuri''s brows raised upon hearing Kaze.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Kaze wanted to hit him!

 Chapter 1190

    ?

    Chapter 1190 p Faces

    Kaze''s words not only surprised Yuri but also everyone in the room.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    One of the pioneers in Lilyrose behind the city thriving now, Yuri Kosky was the first richest man in the city and the president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild who was respected by many.

    Kaze must have all the nerve in the world to want to hit him.

    "Kaze, no..

    Darcy wanted to stop Kaze. She knew if Kaze struck Yuri, things would certainly spiral out of hand.

    People were already criticizing him for hitting Lil Dee and if this happened, things would be chaotic.

    "It''s fine, Darcy. He''s just an old man trying to use his experience as an advantage. If I hit him, nothing will happen."

    Kaze said without even looking at Darcy and continued moving closer to Yuri.

    Lawson immediately jumped in front of Yuri and blocked Kaze.

    "Kaze, know your ce! Who the hell are you, trying to hit the president? Based on what you said to the president, you will lose everything here in Lilyrose!"

    Lawson shouted at Kaze, trying to stop him.

    "You done? Get out of my face."

    Kaze shot a nce at him and pped him out of the way.

    The man had been bbering from the moment Kaze came in.

    Kaze tried his best to ignore him but he kept challenging Kaze''s patience. "Aaaargh!*

    Lawson was pped to the floor and blood gushed from his mouth.

    No one else was in between Kaze and Yuri.

    Yurl clenched his teacup tightly. He was nervous but he did not want to reveal fear in front of someone younger than him.

    He remained seated, trying to look calm and strong like a mountain.

    He did not even want to look at Kaze.

    He looked down and moved his cup closer to his lips. He said, "Young man, I''d like to see if you have the nerve to..."

    p!

    Kaze pped him in the face mid-sentence.

    Everyone in the room was shocked. They were silenced.

    Kaze really pped Yuri in the face.

    The p turned Yuri''s face to the side and caused the teacup to fall from his hands.

    Tea spilled and sshed on his face.

    Crank!

    The teacup broke into pieces on the floor and the noise brought everyone back from their astonishment.

    "How dare you!?"

    Yuri looked up in shock, ring at Kaze. His eyes were burning with the mes of anger.

    "Why wouldn''t I? Don''t believe it? Want another p?*

    Kaze smiled and pped him on the other side of the face.

    The p turned Yuri''s face to the opposite side.

    "You-"

    p!

    The moment Yuri opened his mouth, Kaze''s third pnded.

    "Shut up. Even if you are the president, I can p you whenever I want."

    Kaze pped him again.

    pl

    "What are you going to use me of this time? Disrespecting a senior citizen?

    p!

    "You guys have the power right? To say whatever you like? Me pping an old man. Actually, there are good and bad old men."

    p!

    "I hate bad old men like you. You are worse than Trent Fuller, but you are as nonsensical as him, trying to take advantage of your age and experience to bully the young ones."

    p!

    Each sentence from Kaze was followed with a p on Yun''s face.

    The ps soon sounded like a sonata in a concert hall, yed by Kaze using the ps on Yuri''s face.

 Chapter 1191

    ?

    Chapter 1191 y Dead

    Yuri''s mind went nk after the pping spree.

    He could not resist the whole time Kaze was pping him.

    *Kaze Lee, stop it! You are going to kill him!"

    Lawson''s terrified voice came from behind, shouting at Kaze. He was a few feet away, afraid that he would be pped again.

    He was struck earlier and knew how painful it was.

    Yuri was a man in his fifties. How many more ps could he take from Kaze?

    Kaze controlled his strength nicely. Even though the ps were painful, they were not strong enough to kill Yuri.

    He finally stopped after his anger vented and saw Yuri almost passed out.

    Thump!

    Kaze released Yuri, allowing the man to fall to the floor.

    Kaze had to hold the man up during the barrage of ps or else the man would have copsed on the couch.

    Yelena and Lawson came over immediately after Kaze stopped. They quickly helped Yuri up from the floor. *Uncle Yuri, are you okay? Don''t die!"

    *Mr. President, hang in there! I''m calling the ambnce!"

    Yelena and Lawson shook Yuri''s body, trying to keep him conscious.

    Kaze watched coldly. He said, "Old geezer, do you even know humility? Are you trying to y dead and then use me of that? You want two more ps?"

    Huh?

    Yelena and Lawson were stunned.

    Was Yuri ying clead?

    The man finally opened his eyes. His lifeless body suddenly regained vitality and got up.

    He actually was afraid to continue ying dead.

    *You little jerk! You little bastard!" Yuri shouted madly.

    Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth and tainted his white beard red.

    He was not young anymore but he was pped multiple times by someone younger than him.

    To him, Kaze was just a punk who was not even thirty years old, yet he got pped.

    If the news got out, he would be embarrassed.

    He could not face his niece, employees, and even the public.

    Therefore, he thought of ying dead to escape the embarrassment.

    Unfortunately, his little trick was seen through easily.

    He was ashamed. How could Kaze be such a prick?

    He shouted, venting his emotions and grievance.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He breathed heavily as he red at Kaze, saying, "You little bastard! You hit me!? You hit the president of Lilyrose

    Commerce Guild?

    "You disrespect the guild and all thepanies in Lilyrose! You are challenging everyone''s pride! Do you know the consequences? From today onward, this city has no ce for you and your wife!"

    Darcy knew things had gotten out of hand.

    Yuri was the president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild and he was able to represent all the members of the guild to a certain extent.

    Once he decided to make this public, as members of the guild whether willing or not, the otherpanies would surely take his side and condemn Kaze''s actions.

    Kaze was literally challenging the entire guild!

 Chapter 1192

    ?

    Chapter 1192 Gave You a Chance

    *Old geezer, are you really going to go all out?"

    Kaze was as calm as always. He even smiled and said, "Thankfully I am prepared. I knew things wouldn''t end with me pping you."

    *You little bastard! You are not all that stupid after all."

    Yuri wiped the blood off his lips and clenched his teeth. He said, "I will have you know how disastrous it will be for pping me."

    Kaze somehow became Yuri''s archnemesis.

    Had Kaze not pped him, he would have jumped Kaze and strangled him alive.

    "Disastrous? Are they more severe than this hundred-year storm?"

    Kaze went up and grabbed Yuri to throw him to the side. He then signaled and said to Darcy, "Darcy,e here." "What?"

    Not knowing what Kaze was trying to do, Darcy went over.

    *Yuri Kosky is an old man who has forgotten his manners. He didn''t even offer you a seat when you arrived. This is your seat."

    Kaze then had Darcy sit on Yuri''s couch.

    *You must be thirsty. I''ll go make you some tea."

    Kaze then poured some tea into a new cup for Darcy before pouring it for himself.

    Yuri, Yelena, and Lawson could not do anything but watch Kaze make himself at home. They were furious but dared not say a word, let alone stop him physically.

    Kaze''s foot was on top of Yuri''s chest throughout the process.

    They were afraid that Kaze might kill Yuri if he was provoked.

    Kaze then lifted his foot off Yuri''s chest. He sat down beside Darcy with his cup of tea.

    *This cinnamon tea is nice." He took a sip and then looked at Yuri.

    *Disastrous right? I''m waiting. Make whatever calls you need. I don''t care who you call, one of the guild members or even Samson Hobbs. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."

    From the moment Yelena fired him from volunteering, Kaze knew they were one with Samson and Lee Investment. Yuri called Darcy because he wanted to pressure her to make him apologize. It only verified his thoughts even more.

    Yuri raised his brows. He did not know what fueled Kaze''s confidence, but he could not just let this slip.

    He said coldly, "Little bastard, I don''t need Mr. Hobbs to stomp on you. The members of our guild are enough to pressure you and your wife!"

    He would never tell Kaze that he was not powerful enough to ask Samson for help.

    He then signaled Lawson and said, "Call all the members of our guild."

    Yuri was prepared to go all out to make sure Kaze paid for his mistakes.

    He was confident that all the members within Lilyrose woulde forth to assist him. *Yes, sir!"

    Lawson looked at Kaze as if he was already dead. He then went off to make the calls.

    Yelena looked at Kaze viciously and said, "You piece of shit! You are dying and you still have time for tea? You''ll choke!"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    *Shut up!"

    Kaze shot a nce at her and then raised the cup in his hand.

    Ssh!

    The hot tea sshed on Yelena''s face, causing her to scream painfully.

 Chapter 1193

    ?Chapter 1193 Reinforcements

    Fortunately, the cup of tea was not enough to disfigure Yelena.

    *Uncle Yuri! This bastard sshed hot tea at me! Kill him! Kill him!"

    Yelena dared not challenge Kaze alone anymore. She stepped away and begged her uncle to avenge her.

    Yuri stared at Kaze coldly and said, "Yelena, don''t worry. When the members of the guild arrive, this little bastard will be dead.

    "Many toppanies are members. This little bastard here has no idea how powerful they are!"

    He was calming Yelena down and threatening Kaze at the same time.

    Kaze was unfazed. He sat down calmly and made more tea for himself and Darcy.

    "Mr. President, I''ve called them!"

    A momentter, Lawson came back with his phone.

    Yuri nced at Kaze before he asked, "How many of them refused toe, mark their names. After I get Kaze Lee, I''ll go after them. They will be kicked out of the guild."

    He actually wanted to know how many members would show up because it reflected his connections and reputation.

    "Mr. President, we don''t need to mark any names down."

    Lawson said excitedly. "I''ve called several first-tier family heads and told them this little bastard wrecked the guild''s HQ and pped you. The moment they heard you were pped, they agreed toe.

    *The other members in the city are making their way here as well. Some already arrived at the hotel lobby." *Hahaha!" Yuri cackled.

    He turned to Kaze and said arrogantly, "You hear that, little bastard! This is my power, my authority. I am the president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild and I can summon reinforcements with just a few calls!

    *You were proud and arrogant, weren''t you? You pped me multiple times, didn''t you? When the members are here, I will make each of them p you, until your face falls off!"

    Yuri''sughter echoed across the room. He was finally able to vent his grievance after being pped.

    *Kaze Lee, don''t just sit there. Say something. You are going to die soon, are you sure you want to keep quiet?"

    Yelena and Lawson mocked him as well. They could already picture the scene where the members pped Kaze''s face off.

    Kaze did not utter a word despite being mocked. He did not even look at them.

    He continued to enjoy tea with Darcy and even refilled her cup when she finished.

    It felt like Darcy was the only one that mattered to him.

    *They are here!"

    A whileter, hurried footsteps came from the outside.

    Yuri, Yelena, and Lawson were over the moon.

    A group of people swarmed into the room.

    Yelena widened her grin when she saw them. She then looked at Kaze and introduced them one by one.

    *Bernard Vikrom, head of the Vikrom family!"

    *Peter Logman, head of the Logman family!"

    *Jack Joestar, head of the Joestar family!"

    *Lewis Hamilton, chairman of the government financing tform!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 1194

    ?Chapter 1194 Leave the GuildN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    More than a hundred members of the guild, all influential figures in their respective fields, arrived.

    Under the lead of Bernard, Peter, and Jack, they all swarmed into the room, which was the HQ of Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    Not even the founding day of the guild saw this many people.

    It was a grand scene to behold and Yuri was absolutely ttered and honored. His lips and bloodstained beard were twitching in excitement.

    Yelena and Lawson were thrilled as well. They had never seen such a scene before.

    With the signal from Yuri, Lawson stepped up.

    *Members of Lilyrose Commerce Guild, I summoned all of you today because our president, Yuri Kosky, was pped by someone, in this ce, the HQ of the guild!

    "Look at the president''s face! It was that little bastard who did it! The president is a pioneer in the business field and a reputable elder, yet that punk pped him multiple times!

    "I believe many of you are around the same age as our president. So, if we don''t make the culprit pay for his actions today, he will only get worse in the future and maybe you will be next!

    "We must make an example out of him! Punish him in the worst way possible!" Lawson gave a motivational speech and instigated the members to target Kaze.

    In just a few sentences, he painted Kaze as the viin.

    "Yeah! Crush him!"

    Yelena echoed and voiced her hatred for Kaze. "My uncle is the pioneer in this field, the earliest richest man in the city, and the respectable guild president! He set a strong foundation for the city''s market to grow and thrive!

    *That bastard pped my uncle. He challenged not only the guild but all of you here! We cannot let him go this easily!

    "My uncle said all of you must p him until his face falls off! Mr. Vikrom, Mr. Logman, and Mr. Joestar, I think you should start!"

    Yelenamanded the three heads of families.

    She really thought her uncle, Yuri, was the boss of all of them.

    Bernard stepped forward to have a look at the couch and then went over to Yuri.

    *President Kosky, is this really your request?"

    "Yes!"

    Yuri stood up with his hands behind his back. He said, "I am the president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild, the face of the guild, you guys should..."

    p!

    Suddenly, Bernard pped the man on his face, shoving his words back into his throat.

    The sudden p stunned Yuri, Yelena, and Lawson.

    What?

    Bernard must have lost his mind.

    He should be pping Kaze, not the president of the guild.

    Yuri covered his face and shouted, "Bernard Vikrom, w-what is the meaning of this? Are you trying to defy the guild? I am the president!"

    *The Vikrom family officially leaves the guild from this moment onward!" Bernard said before he stepped down. Yuri bellowed, "W-What the..."

    p!

    Another pnded on his face.

    *The Logman family leaves as well."

    Peter also pped Yuri in the face.

    *So does the Joestar family."

    Jack stepped forward, pped Yuri, and stepped aside.

    "I quit as well."

    Lewis, the chairman of the local government financing tform, did the same.

 Chapter 1195

    ?

    Chapter 1195 Reinforcements Embarrassed

    After four consecutive ps, not only was Yuri stunned, but the other members of the three families were also frozen.

    They looked at each other before they looked at the three heads of families and Lewis.

    Then, they saw the person on the couch, who was enjoying his tea as if he was not part of the conflict.

    p!

    Another member went up to p Yuri.

    "I''m leaving!"

    "I quit!"

    "Me too!"

    Each p was followed by their exit from the guild.

    In just a blink of an eye, Yuri got pped a dozen times again. His body finally copsed on the floor, his gaze turned nk.

    His face was swollen after being pped innumerable times.

    The other members were stilling and if this continued, Yuri might be pped to death.

    Bernard felt sorry for the man. He frowned and said, "Guys, don''t just p the man. There''s also his niece and the guild''s exec."

    The niece and guild''s exec?

    Yelena and Lawson could not even react in time and they were surrounded.

    p!

    The p marked the start of a series of ruthless and insulting ps on Yelena and Lawson.

    The two of them were assaulted countless times.

    They cried, they begged but nothing they said worked as the ps continued.

    All the members would p them and then dere their exit from the guild.

    After the ps, Yelena and Lawson fell onto the floor looking lifeless with faces terribly swollen.

    Even though they shared the remaining ps, each of them got around fifty strikes, which was more than what a normal person could handle.

    Their souls were pped out of their bodies. Theyy on the floor, staring at the ceiling nkly.

    Yuri was also stunned.

    *Mr. President, is this what you called reinforcements?"

    Kaze''s casual and disdainful voice came from the couch. "I think they are here to p you instead of me."

    Darcy could not hold back herughter and chuckled.

    As a matter of fact, she knew she and Kaze would be fine when Yuri threatened to call the three first-tier heads of families.

    She saw it with her own eyes that Kaze lectured the trio like they were kids back at the coffee shop. Nevertheless, she was still surprised.

    Yuri summoned more than a hundred members of the guild and they all pped him, Yelena, and Lawson in the face.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    What a dramatic plot twist.

    Darcy did not know if Kaze had informed the trio beforehand but what he said to the president was insulting.

    Yuri''s lips were shaking when he heard Kaze''s words and Darcy''s chuckle.

    *H-How? W-What happened?"

    He grabbed his hair and shouted madly.

    He could not understand what happened.

    *Pity bastard."

    Kaze started to feel bad for him. He said, "Bernard, Peter, Jack, you guys can tell him."

    "Who do you think you are, Yuri Kosky? How dare you challenge Mr. Lee?"

    *You are nonsense to us and Mr. Lee. The president of trash!"

    Bernard, Peter, and Jack did not hold back from mocking Yuri.

 Chapter 1196

    ?

    Chapter 1196 Lowlifes

    Yuri was beyond help if he still could not take a hint.

    The heads of Vikroms, Logmans, and Joestars took orders from Kaze.

    Despite learning the truth, Yuri could not wrap his head around the reason.

    "It doesn''t make any sense! You''re just a loser. Why would anyone act on your directions?"

    Yuri climbed to his feet in rage and red at Kaze. "Do you think you can go over my head because these prominent families answer to you, bastard?

    *You are delusional!

    "You''re idiots, Bernard, Peter. Do you think you can walk all over me?

    "Well, you''re underestimating me.

    "Do you know that my efforts will push Lilyrose Commerce Guild to be a subsidiary of Four Ocean Commerce Guild? I will be a council member of Four Ocean Commerce Guild.

    *Once that happens, prestigious families and financing tforms meant squat to me.

    "You will all pay, that includes those who assaulted me."

    Yuri shouted manically at everybody.

    He had lost it after his members and Kaze pped his face.

    Still, Yuri managed to invoke fear in many.

    The mention of Four Ocean Commerce Guild intimidated many members including the three family heads.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Four Ocean Commerce Guild was a business giant.

    The organization had influence and control over themerce of South River state.

    Some of the key yers like Zel in Sunrise City were onboard the Four Ocean Commerce Guild.

    The giant was untouchable to a small city like Lilyrose.

    The fact that Yuri would be a council member of Four Ocean Commerce Guild put a strain on the crowd.

    Bernard got a grip on himself and grilled with a husky voice, "Did you get our approval before putting Lilyrose Commerce Guild under Four Ocean Commerce Guild, Yuri?"

    *You don''t get a say in Four Ocean Commerce Guild. You''re just yesterday''s news. You don''t make the decisions," Peter said curtly.

    Jack uttered, "Your words mean nothing without our approval."

    Yuri grimaced at the put-down.

    "Why do we need the approval of lowlifes for the merger between Four Ocean Commerce Guild and Lilyrose Commerce Guild?"

    Amid Yuri''s awkwardness, a sarcastic voice cut through from outside.

    The crowd was taken aback by the cocky statement.

    The leaders of the prominent families in Lilyrose were called lowlifes-the audacity of the speaker.

    The crowd turned their heads to the door.

    nked by a haughty group, a man strolled in and looked askance at the crowd.

    The crowd was horrified to see the pin the group wore on their chests. It was the emblem of Four Ocean Commerce Guild.

    Excited, Yuri fell to his knees right before the man.

    "I am Yuri Kosky, the president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild. I''m pleased to meet you, Mr. Kang."

 Chapter 1198

    ?

    Chapter 1198 I''m the Lowlife

    One moment ago, Max cockily put down the Vikroms, Logmans, and Joestars.

    Now, Max dropped to his knees after Kaze asked a question.

    No one saw iting.

    Even Darcy''s jaw dropped to the ground.

    Something must have happened when Kaze went to Landor residential area as Max appeared terrified of him.

    Bernard and the others were taken aback.

    The members of Lilyrose Commerce Guild were dumbstruck.

    Max was themissary of Four Ocean Commerce Guild.

    He basically ran the South River state with a giant like Four Ocean Commerce Guild backing him up. Yet, he kneeled before Kaze.

    "Yuri wanted you to kneel, not me, Mr. Lee!" Dismissing the looks all around, Max shouted at Kaze with a crying face.

    He did not expect to see Kaze there.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    As a witness to the incident in Landor residential area, Max knew how scary the man was.

    Even a highbor like Leigh was not saved from Kaze''s rough handling, much less Max.

    Kaze sat next to Darcy on the sofa with no intention of getting up. He said indifferently, "I was going to wait and see what Four Ocean Commerce Guild''s big ns were.

    *But you said nothing useful since you walked through the door. All I heard was your bragging.

    *You sure are full of hot air, Mr. Kang."

    Frightened, Max quivered and replied, "No, no. I wouldn''t brag in front of you, Mr. Lee."

    "You wouldn''t?"

    Kaze scoffed. "Mr. Vikrom, Mr. Joestar, and Mr. Logman are old friends of mine. You called them lowlifes." Bernard, Peter, and Jack had always stood firm by his side.

    They never wavered from their stance even when the Vinds and the Lees expanded their businesses into Lilyrose.

    Kaze wanted to stand up for them.

    "No, no. I am the lowlife."

    Max shifted his knees to turn around and faced Bernard and the others. "I''m sorry, I should''ve known better. I''m the lowlife!*

    The lips of Bernard, Peter, and Jack tremored.

    They were thrilled.

    Bernard, Peter, and Jack did not say a peep when Max called them lowlifes and tore into their privilege.

    Yet, Max ate a humble pie the moment Kaze spoke.

    They believed they had pledged their allegiance to the right guy.

    Kaze was their lucky star.

    "Did you think an apology would cut it?"

    Kaze was not going to make things easy for Max.

    Max spun around, his knees grazing the floor, and put his face closer to Kaze.

    *Feel free to hit me, Mr. Lee. I''m willing to do anything to make you feel better."

    Although it was shocking enough that Max kneeled before Kaze in fear, the crowd was still dumbfounded by what just happened.

    Max was beyond terrified of Kaze.

    Amused, Kaze waved his arm. "I''m tired of hitting today. You can p yourself."

    Smack!

    Max pped himself without another word.

    The repeated pounding echoed in the hall.

    Ignoring Max, Kaze put down his cup, rose to his feet, and took a few steps forward.

    Thump!

    Thinking that Kaze would finish him off, Yuriy low on the ground and pleaded for his life. "I was blind. I was ignorant. Please forgive me, Mr. Lee."

 Chapter 1199

    ?

    Chapter 1199 Darcy as President

    Now that Max kneeled before Kaze, Yuri no longer wanted to get into it with Kaze.

    However, Kaze walked ahead without looking at Yuri.

    Standing still, Kaze stared at Bernard, Jack, Peter, and the members who withdrew their membership from Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    "Mr. Lee."

    Close to a hundred members acknowledged Kaze''s presence.

    Darcy''s eyes welled up.

    Once upon a time, the public saw Kaze as the loser who mooched off his wife.

    Now, Lilyrose''s finest entrepreneurs showed respect to Kaze.

    *You are so badass today, babe," Darcy murmured while covering her mouth.

    Not catching his wife''s remark, Kaze said with a smile, "Thank you for the honor. I have met many friends in Lilyrose''s business scene."

    "We''re just doing our part," the group answered.

    Kaze waved his arm, and the chatter quieted down. Kaze said, "I humbly seek a favor to rejoin Lilyrose Commerce Guild."

    Huh?

    Everybody was taken aback by Kaze''s request.

    The members including Bernard, Peter, and Jack decided there and then to quit the guild because Kaze came into conflict with Yuri.

    Yet now, Kaze wanted everybody to rejoin Lilyrose Commerce Guild. What was going on?

    Regardless, they were happy to do him the favor.

    *The Vikroms formally rejoin Lilyrose Commerce Guild."

    *The Logmans too."

    *The Joestars as well."

    With the three family heads making their stance, the others followed suit.

    Kneeling on the ground, Yuri was overjoyed.

    "You''re a bigger man than I ever am, Mr. Lee. You are able to look past what I have done for the development of Lilyrose. I am a disgrace."

    Yuri sucked up while scooting toward Kaze on his knees. He said in glee, "Your membership with Lilyrose Commerce Guild would boost the city''s economy.

    *I would like to extend a membership invitation to you. You and Ms. Quint could work together as vice presidents."

    Thinking Kaze wanted the whole thing to blow over, Yuri extended good graces.

    It would be a win-win situation then.

    However, Kaze nced at him and scoffed. "I have no interest in joining Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    "What''s the point of being the vice president? You should at least offer the position of the president."

    The crowd got the message.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Kaze was trying to push Darcy to be the president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    *Ms. Quint is the chairwoman of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation. She''s a model entrepreneur. We, the Vikroms, are in favor of Ms. Quint guiding the guild as president."

    *No doubt Ms. Quint is the best person for the job. The Logmans stand behind her too."

    The members of Lilyrose Commerce Guild expressed their support.

    Darcy was dumbfounded. It never urred to her that Kaze would appoint her as president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild on a whim.

    Kaze cocked his head back and said with a smile, "Since everybody is insisting, I don''t think you should just sit there, babe."

    Darcy was not one to be pretentious. She took a deep breath and went up to say, "I am aware that I''m not the most experienced. Still, I am humbled by your trust in me.

    "I promise that I will do everything I can to contribute to the organization as president."

    Yuri was stunned amid the apuse and cheering.

    He tugged on Kaze''s pant leg. "With Ms. Quint bing the president, what about me, Mr. Lee?"

    *You?"

    Kaze looked at him and said with a chuckle, "You can resign from Lilyrose Commerce Guild."

 Chapter 1200

    ?Chapter 1200 Fundraise

    "Huh?"

    Yuri slumped to the ground, his eyes losing luster.

    It never urred to him that Kaze would forcefully boot him out of themerce guild.

    Yuri did not know what he was supposed to do now.

    All members of Lilyrose Commerce Guild looked at Kaze as their leader.

    Max, the representative of Four Ocean Commerce Guild, kneeled near the sofa and kept pping himself.

    Yuri fell into despair.

    Kaze had decided his fate.

    Yuri did not even have a chance to retaliate.

    *Take your niece and students and leave."

    Without looking at Yuri, Kaze said his piece and went to Max.

    With his back facing the crowd, Max whipped his face to the point of bleeding.

    However, Max dared not stop until Kaze said so.

    *That''s enough."

    Kaze''s voice from the back was a godsend.

    Max put down his sore arm and turned to face Kaze with a swollen face. He said, "Is there anything else I can do for you, Mr. Lee?"

    "How''s the vehicle ownership transfering along?" Kaze asked while taking a sip of tea.

    Max bowed and scraped. "I''m on top of it, but the paperwork for any sports car worth over fifty million dors is tedious and time-consuming."

    *Don''t talk your way out of it."

    The smile on kaze''s face gave Max the creeps. Kaze waved his arm, "You can beat it."

    Since Max owned up to his mistakes, Kaze did not need to set him straight.

    *Thank you, Mr. Lee! Thank you!"

    Max got up and nodded before slipping away.

    Once out of Lilyrose Commerce Guild''s building, he bolted away and did not want to spend a minute more there.

    *As a rare storm has hit the city, we at Lilyrose Commerce Guild, should do our part.

    *To lead by example, I decided to donate ten million dors on behalf of Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation, respectively. The donation would serve as relief and rebuilding of the city."

    Taking her duties as president seriously, Darcy announced to the members.

    Darcy had bothpanies set up the funds before heading to the guild.

    In fact, Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation were not just donating twenty million dors altogether. The funds reached up to fifty million dors for eachpany.

    Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation had the means to cover the funds.

    Nevertheless, Darcy lowered the amount as she suddenly took the appointment as president.

    If she set the bar too high, the other members would have to donate just as much.

    To Darcy''s knowledge, the businesses run by some of the members were not doing too well.

    The local sports brand, Rove, had been well-known nationwide since Darcy was a child.

    Darcy would sport a pair of Rove sneakers during an asional morning run with Kaze.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    However, Rove had been squeezed out by thepetition for the past few years, and business had suffered.

    Some members faced the same financial situation as Rove.

    Darcy needed to take what they could afford into consideration.

    The way Darcy saw it, charity shoulde from the bottom of the heart. It was not a tform to show off and win favors.

    *Darcy is right. The Vikroms pledge to donate fifteen million dors."

    *The Logmans will donate fifteen million dors."

 Chapter 1201

    ?Chapter 1201 Last Contribution

    With Darcy setting the scene, others followed suit in pledging donations.

    The group was born and bred in Lilyrose. Not to mention, they had assets and businesses in the city too. Putting the city back on track would do everybody good, so they were on the same page and united as a group. To Darcy''s surprise, Hart Lyfe, the CEO of Rove, pledged to donate 50 million dors.

    Darcy tried to talk him out of it. "Mr. Lyfe, don''t go above your means. We all know Rove is struggling at the moment. It''s okay to donate a smaller amount. The donationes from the heart."

    Compared to Yuri, Hart was a discreet and pragmatic old man who had earned Darcy''s respect.

    The others persuaded Hart because he was known as an all-around great guy.

    "Don''t convince me to donate less."

    Hart said with a wry smile, "Truth be told, things might not work out for Rove soon enough. I have buyers getting in touch and expressing interest in taking over. You might read on the news soon about Rove changing hands.

    *The finances haven''t been great throughout the years. I''m tired. It''s time I return to the countryside for my retirement.

    "I will instruct mypany to wire the moneyter. Consider it myst contribution to the city."

    Hart walked out, his lonesome silhouette fading into the background.

    Though awestruck, Darcy was upset.

    Kaze was pleased that Darcy adjusted well to epting her role as president.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    He left the guild and headed to the Old District to help.

    After pulling an all-nighter and working non-stop the day after, many stranded citizens were evacuated.

    Still, roads remained flooded and muddy. The rescue teams worked tirelessly and took turns to eat.

    Kaze heard an argumenting from the makeshift tents.

    "Why didn''t we get food yet?"

    *The other rescue volunteers were given food an hour ago. I doubt we can go on without food."

    *Yeah, we are tired from working all day, but we still pull it in there. The logistics should keep up."

    The rescue crew gathered around the administrators of Red Star Charity toin.

    It exined why tensions were high.

    The local council had notified the rescue and reliefmittee that food and water would be distributed to all rescue personnel promptly.

    However, it had been an hour since the supposed mealtime.

    The hungry and tired rescue workers stirred up a fuss with themittee of Red Star Charity.

    "Hey! What''s the point of getting mad at us?"

    Annoyed, themittee member retorted peevishly. "The roads are flooded and covered in mud. Of course, the food truck won''t make it here on time.

    "What''s wrong with hanging in there a little? It''s not like you''re going to die if you miss one meal."

    The administrator was haughty and mean.

    Hangry, the rescue workers were not having it.

    "What''s that supposed to mean? What''s the point of helping out?"

    *All you do is boss around and take the credit. You have the nerve to talk about us like that."

    "That''s just vile."

 Chapter 1202

    ?Chapter 1202 One p for Each Missing Lunchbox

    The rescue workers were livid.

    However, the administrator did not care and even rolled his eyes. "No one is forcing you to do volunteer work. It''s not as if you''re working for me."

    That was true.

    If it were not to provide emergency relief, the rescue crew would not take the abuse. They simply took off their red vests and walked away.

    Kaze observed from a short distance away, but he could not bite his tongue anymore.

    He drew close and told the administrator curtly, "You have three minutes to distribute lunchboxes to the relief workers. I will p you for each missing meal."

    "Oh? Why are you back, Kaze?"

    "Did youe back to help with the rescue?"

    "Oh, my god. I knew you''d be okay, Kaze."

    The rescue workers were happy to see Kaze again.

    Although they had not spent a lot of time together, they had formed a beautiful friendship.

    Recognizing Kaze, the administrator of Red Star Charity grimaced.

    It was hard to forget the guy who beat Desmond and scared him off.

    With that in mind, the administrator scoffed. "Kaze, right? You were dismissed. Who are you to tell me what to do?

    *You can voice anyints to Yelena."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Yelena was the head of the Red Star Charity.

    She fired Kaze in front of everybody.

    That was the reason why the administrators were not afraid of him.

    "Yelena Kosky? I told her to get lost."

    Kaze said indifferently, "If you are going to waste time arguing with me instead of distributing the food, I can make you leave too."

    "You? Told Yelena to get lost? Ha!*

    Skeptical, the administrator replied with a smirk, "I have made myself clear. The food hasn''t arrived. You have to wait if you want to eat."

    *Smack!"

    The individual was hit in the face.

    "Bobby!"

    The other administrators red at Kaze. "Why did you attack him? You''re prone to violence."

    *There you go again. You are disrupting our rescue work here."

    *The fact that you''re the chairman of Shangr Group doesn''t give you the right to do whatever you want. I can press charges on you for your aggressive acts."

    The group hurled a barrage of usations on Kaze.

    With Yelena having their backs, they were not afraid of Kaze.

    "Don''t fight, Kaze. Just forget it. We can be hungry until the foodes."

    The other rescue workers tried to calm Kaze down. They did not want Kaze to be arrested for sticking up for them. "Why can''t I hit them for not doing their job?"

    Kaze grabbed Bobby by the cor and uttered coldly, "Did you think I didn''t notice the food truck parked in the nearby alley?

    *I''ve warned Yelena before leaving not to give the rescue workers any trouble. I guess you didn''t take me seriously. "If you don''t want another p in the face, you better distribute the food now.

    *Since you kept the food from the volunteers, do you think the police would arrest me or you to appease the public?

    Kaze spotted the food truck in the alley as he approached. The delicious aroma suggested food was still avable.

 Chapter 1203

    ?

    Chapter 1203 Packed Meal Gone Bad

    The Red Star Charitymittee withheld the boxed lunches to starve rescue workers.

    If giving the rescue workers food was not a priority, Kaze would have notified Don to arrest the Red Star Charitymittee.

    "What? Keeping the food from us?"

    *The bastards are trying to get even with us by starving us."

    "Why would you do that? Even if you don''t want to help, don''t add to the trouble."

    Livid, the nearby emergency responders encircled the administrators of Red Star Charity.

    Several women teared up angrily.

    Things were about to get out of hand.

    Grabbing Bobby by the cor, Kaze stared at him. "Are you going to distribute the food, or should I do it for you?" "W-We''ll do it."

    As tensions ran high, Bobby grew scared and said with an ashen face, "Let me go. We honestly didn''t withhold the food.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    *The food truck arrived a few minutes ago. The staff is still tallying up how much food we have."

    *Just distribute the food now."

    Not interested in hearing another word from the guy, Kaze hurled him aside.

    *Come on. We''re going to retrieve the packed food from the truck."

    Bobby snapped Kaze the evil eye before calling the other administrators to distribute the food.

    In between, he dialed a number. "Hello, Uncle Chris? Lee is at it again. He even hit me. I need your support to make him pay."

    His uncle, Chris Hoot, was the executive vice president of Red Star Charity and Yelena''s right-hand man. He managed Red Star Charity''s daily affairs.

    Chris oversaw the food distribution to rescue workers.

    Following the call from Bobby, Chris rushed to the scene right away.

    *Just you wait, Lee. Once my uncle gets here, I''ll show you," Bobby muttered under his breath.

    Still, Bobby had no choice but to distribute the packed meals.

    He did not want to give Kaze another reason to hit him.

    Soon, every emergency responder received a packed lunch.

    Since Kaze missed lunch, he received food and sat on the ground to eat.

    "Argh. Yuck!"

    Sitting next to Kaze, a college volunteer named Daphne quickly spat out the food.

    "The food has a weird taste. It has gone bad."

    "We were left hungry for an hour, and now the food is stale. Red Star Charity is the worst benefit ever."

    "Where is themittee of Red Star Charity?"

    Driven by rage, the rescue workers encircled Bobby and his people again.

    Kaze sampled the food and frowned.

    He had eaten rotten meat to survive on the battlefield before, so stale food was no big deal. The issue was that they were all not at war where food was scarce.

    They should be offered hot, fresh meals.

    Kaze carried his boxed meal to Bobby. "Didn''t you say the food truck just arrived? Why were we given spoiled food?

    *I believe we are owed an exnation."

    Bobby pouted and replied, "So what? It has been a sweltering day, and it isn''t easy to prepare that many boxed lunches in a short amount of time. It''s perfectly normal for the food truck to arrive an hourter.

    "Besides, the food doesn''t smell that bad. We are in the middle of a crisis. Why are you fussing about the little things?

    *You are being unreasonable. As if things aren''t already bad enough."

    Bobby''s words rubbed everybody the wrong way.

    Kaze uttered callously, "So serving spoiled food is fine? You should eat my share in front of everybody. I''ll hit you for any gram you don''t finish."

 Chapter 1204

    ?

    Chapter 1204 Preserve Evidence

    "I have already eaten. Why should I have more?" Bobby snapped back.

    Bobby would not fear Kaze when his uncle was to arriveter.

    "Oh, you ate, but the emergency responders who did all the hard work hadn''t had anything to eat yet.

    *You starved them for an hour and fed them stale food. Aren''t you ashamed to call yourself a charity organization?"

    Kaze dragged Bobby over by the cor and said chillingly, "I don''t care if we have to force-feed you, but you are going to finish every bit of the boxed lunches."

    He threw Bobby aside and pulled out his phone to call Jack.

    "Get the nearest hotel to the rescue tents to deliver packed food to the rescue workers here as soon as possible, Jack."

    It was not the end of the stale food incident, but the emergency responders needed immediate sustenance to go on.

    The Joestars owned hotels across the city, so Kaze could count on him to deliver quickly.

    "Got it. I''ll inform my people."

    Jack was on board right away.

    Kaze put away his phone and told the emotional rescue workers, "I asked a friend to prepare a batch of packed lunches as soon as possible. Stop eating the ones you have."

    Some rescue workers held their tongues and ate the food, not wanting to stir amotion.

    They volunteered their time and effort to provide relief, only to encounter the selfish bastards of Red Star Charity. Either way, Kaze wanted to seek justice for them.

    "Don''t eat the stale boxed lunches. It''s not good for you. Kaze said a batch of food ising our way."

    Daphne spread the word and had the foresight to inform the group, "Keep the boxes. This is evidence we can hand to the relevant department.

    *Red Star Charity took advantage of us, and we shouldn''t just let it go."

    Kaze nodded. The college girl was bold, witty, and always up for a challenge.

    Daphne''s suggestion to preserve evidence did not sit well with the group at Red Star Charity.

    Observing their reactions, Kaze was even more certain something was wrong with the food.

    The food did not go bad after the one-hour dy.

    Red Star Charity had been involved in social work for many years. It was an organization known for its experience and professionalism.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Hence, the local council entrusted Red Star Charity with the coordination of disaster relief.

    Red Star Charity did not provide services for free as organizations needed funds, particrly government funding, to operate.

    There were certainly designated funds for the procurement of boxed meals.

    The fact that Red Star Charity provided spoiled food made it hard not to suspect embezzlement and corruption were happening behind closed doors.

    Kaze grew angry.

    Red Star Charity seemed to exploit every disaster relief effort as an opportunity to line their pockets with dirty money.

    With that in mind, Kaze took out his phone and made another couple of calls.

    "Bobby, Mr. Hoot is here!" an administrator from Red Star Charity shouted.

    Everybody turned over and saw a few familiar faces, who hade with Yelena before, approaching.

    Chris, the executive vice president of Red Star Charity, walked in the front.

 Chapter 1205

    ?Chapter 1205 Blow the Lid Off

    *Uncle Chris!"

    Overjoyed, Bobby went up to Chris and whispered something while pointing at Kaze.

    Chris'' expression gradually turned glum.

    He looked up at Kaze and approached him.

    "Mr. Lee, Ms. Kosky dismissed you as a volunteer after you attacked Lil Dee and ruined our organization''s reputation.

    "It''s inappropriate of you to disrupt our relief efforts now."

    Chris pinned an usation on Kaze the moment he arrived.

    After leaving themerce guild with Yuri, Yelena went to get treatment for her face and did not have time to notify her people.

    Chris had been out and about, unaware that Kaze had booted Yelena and Yuri out.

    *No need to point fingers at me, Mr. Hoot."

    Kaze said with intrigue, "It''s undetermined who''s ruining Red Star Charity''s reputation."

    Chris grimaced.

    The way he saw it, Kaze held a grudge and caused a scene because he was sacked as a volunteer.

    Unfortunately, Kaze also happened to witness Red Star Charity''s shady business.

    Although Yelena fired Kaze, he was the chairman of Shangr Group, and his wife held a high position too.

    Unlike other volunteers, Kaze was not easily appeased or silenced.

    Chris just wanted to get rid of Kaze.

    "You don''t have to be sarcastic, Mr. Lee. Just get straight to the point."

    Chris motioned for Kaze to go on. "It looks like it''s going to rain again. Why don''t we talk somewhere covered and quiet?"

    Once Kaze left the ce, Chris would get his people to do crowd control.

    Chris needed to remove all the stale food and shush the rescue workers by offering them a little something. The incident would be dealt with discreetly.

    "It''s not raining now. We might as well sort things out here since the incident happened here."

    Kaze lifted his head and nced at the sky before replying with a pretentious smile, "It''s like you did something suspicious. Why are you acting like you''re trying to cover something up?"

    *That was uncalled for, Mr. Lee."

    Narrowing his eyes, Chris said curtly, "Lilyrose Commerce Guild funded the establishment of Red Star Charity. Most of the businesspeople are guild members who contribute in mary value.

    *Besides, Red Star Charity is actively involved in social work and is on good terms with the government.

    "Although you''re the chairman of Shangr Group, you''re not doing yourself any favors by causing a ruckus here."

    Seeing that Kaze was about to blow the lid off, Chris cut to the chase.

    Red Star Charity might be a public welfare institution, but its role in themunity was important.

    Kaze would be crossing political and business figures if he were to go public about the charity.

    Chris believed Kaze and his wife would not want to make enemies.

    Instead, Kaze was amused.

    Kaze raised his voice and responded, "Mr. Hoot, you talked a lot, but what does this have to do with Red Star Charity providing rescue workers with stale food?"

    His loud voice was heard by many.

    Even those hanging around the nearby rescue tents looked over in shock.

    *Lee!*

    Chris scowled.

    "What?"

    Kaze uttered sternly, "You used and threatened me to cover up your dirty secret. Sorry to disappoint you, but I''m blowing the truth wide open."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1206

    ?Chapter 1206 Justifiable

    Chris was visibly upset.

    The rescue workers all around grew angry.

    It was bad enough that Red Star Charity fed them spoiled food, but the organization tried to threaten Kaze and silence the rest of them.

    The stale food could be interpreted as negligence from either the dy on the road or the handling in sweltering weather.

    However, instead of resolving the matter, Red Star Charity opted to shush them. In other words, the stale food was no ident.

    *Do you even have a conscience, bastards?"

    "What''s the point of joining the relief efforts? Don''t you have any sense of right and wrong?"

    "We expect an exnation!"

    Hot with emotions, the rescue workers tore the Red Star Charitymittee a new one.

    They could not put up with themittee''s exploits.

    Chris pulled a dirty face at Kaze and said grimacingly, "Do you think you can ruin Red Star Charity by rocking the boat?

    "You''re na?ve to think you have public support. They can''t help you.

    *It only proves you''re guilty and powerless. You simply don''t have a more direct and effective way to get back at

    US.

    "You''re a loser to opt for meaningless revenge.

    *So what if you''re the chairman of Shangr Group? Your wife is the chairwoman of two organizations.

    "Yet, this is all you can do."

    Chris expressed his disdain toward Kaze.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    He did not hide his haughtiness.

    Red Star Charity did not care about what the volunteers'' thought.

    So what if they were angry?

    Red Star Charity could just make sure the volunteers would never breathe a word out.

    Chris made snide remarks at Kaze so that thetter would lose himself to rage.

    He expected Kaze to go ballistic.

    Anger would give Chris the edge he needed to deal with Kaze easily.

    Chris would then put an end to the stale food matter.

    However, Kaze kept his cool the whole time.

    In fact, Kaze chuckled. "You sure are arrogant, Chris.

    *Do you think I''m trying to stir public outrage to overturn Red Star Charity?

    "You''re wrong, so wrong.

    "I''m sure you''re familiar with thew.

    *Exposing Red Star Charity''s misconduct will give me a rightful reason to crush you."

    There should be a clear and justifiable reason for all things.

    Red Star Charity was highly involved in social work for over a decade, and the public held the organization in high regard, unaware of the corruption behind closed doors.

    The public would push back if Kaze were to get rid of the corrupted individuals without exposing the charity''s act.

    Some might even rise up to clear Red Star Charity''s name.

    Now that Kaze decided to weed out the corrupted, he needed to make sure they would not return to harm and exploit the public again.

    He needed everybody to know that the dirtbags had iting and that no one should stand up for them.

    The trash needed to be taken out once and for all.

    Chris had a bad feeling.

    He admitted that he had underestimated Kaze. The guy was not easily fooled.

    Kaze knew he needed a leg to stand on.

    Momentster, Chris snickered contemptuously. "Do you think you can get rid of me?"

 Chapter 1207

    ?

    Chapter 1207 Lawson Locker

    "You sure think highly of yourself, Kaze."

    Chris smirked in disdain. "I told you right from the start that Red Star Charity is supported by Lilyrose Commerce Guild. The charity represents over a hundred businesspeople.

    "We are also the face of the local council.

    "Do you think you and your wife can stand up against the political and business figures of Lilyrose?

    Kaze smiled. "Red Star Charity represents both the political and business scene in Lilyrose? Wow. You sure think highly of yourself, Chris."

    If there was anyone who could represent the city''s business and politics, it would be Kaze.

    Kaze was the acting mayor of the city. He appointed Darcy as president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    However, Kaze had no intention of telling Chris that.

    The capture of one criminal should lead to more arrests.

    It was time to root out Chris and those who he worked for.

    "Are you still arguing with me?"

    Chris smirked and pulled out his phone in front of Kaze. "I''m going to call an executive of Lilyrose Commerce Guild. I bet you won''t have anything to say then."

    Unbeknownst to Chris, Kaze grinned at the remark,

    Darcy was in the early stages of running the guild, so she did not have a full grasp of the organization yet.

    Kaze could get rid of parasites to save his wife the trouble.

    "Hello? Is this Lawson? I''m in a bit of trouble.

    "A young man is trying to pull the plug on Red Star Charity. He caught us at a bad time too. Can youe over and sort things out?"

    Once the call connected, Chris chatted with the person on the other end of the line like nobody''s business. He did not even bother to cover up.

    Chris even admitted to Red Star Charity''s shady business and wanted the problemn to go

    away.

    It was arrogant of him.

    After putting down the phone, Chris looked up and sneered at Kaze. "Are you going to leave, or should I help you, Mr. Lee?

    "I wouldn''t get into it with you if you didn''t poke your nose into our business. You and your wife are rich. We could''ve profited together.

    "But you insisted on ying the hero and acted like you lived to serve the people.

    "Aren''t you tired of all the pretending? Can''t you be realistic?

    "I can''t stand people like you. Since your pride matters more to you, I''m going to have to humble you."

    The phone call boosted Chris'' confidence.

    Instead of giving Kaze a chance to put the matter behind them, Chris preferred to just humiliate Kaze.

    His words wereced with sarcasm.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Kaze was the chairman of Shangr Group.

    Chris would usually steer clear of Kaze''s type.

    Yet now, with Red Star Charity and Lilyrose Commerce Guild having his back, Chris could crush Kaze

    Chris could already imagine the thrill.

    "Uncle Chris, Mr. Locker from Lilyrose Commence Guild is here."

    Bobby''s voice was heard.

    "Mr. Lee, let''s see how long you''re going to keep up with the act."

    Chris nced at Kaze smugly before turning to the slender middle-aged man.

    "There you are, Lawson."

 Chapter 1208

    ?

    Chapter 1208 Not Anymore

    "Who is the troublemaker?" Lawson asked with a grimace.

    Without exchanging pleasantries with Chris, Lawson headed toward the crowd.

    Chris chuckled and pointed at Kaze. "That''s him."

    "I heard you want to ruin Red Star Charity, boy."

    Lawson turned his head to look at Kaze.

    Once he got a good look at Kaze''s face, he froze.

    Lawson was stunned.

    The executives were summoned when Darcy became president.

    Lawson witnessed the members, including the leaders of the Vikrams, Logmans, and Joestars, taking orders from Kaze.

    Yuri, the former president, even groveled at Kaze''s feet and begged for mercy.

    Kaze''s face was hard to forget.

    "L-Le..."

    Lawson shuddered and stumbled for words.

    The Red Star Charitymittee was excited upon the arrival of Lawson.

    As Lawson spoke with such conviction, Chris knew the matter would go in his favor.

    Kaze was no threat.

    To everybody''s surprise, Lawson looked like he had a ghost.

    "Are you alright, Lawson? Do you know him?"

    Chris nudged Lawson and asked, "He is Lee, the chairman of Shangr Group, but he''s better known as the loser son-inw of the Quints.

    "Don''t be scared of him, Lawson. I can tell that he''s just all talk-

    "Shut up!"

    Lawson interrupted Chris with a menacing cry.

    "Smack!"

    Chris was pped in the face.

    Putting his hand over his cheek, Chris lifted his head and red at Lawson, "What did you..."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Chris met with Lawson''s terrifying and grimacing gaze.

    He had known Lawson for many years. Even so, Chris had never seen such a scary look on

    Lawson''s face.

    "Are you the executive of Lilyrose Commerce Guild? Kaze asked indifferently.

    Lawson tumed around stiffly and hunched over with an ingratiating smile while the crowd stared in shock and confusion. "That''s right, Mr. Lee. I am Law-"

    "Enough. I have no interest in your name."

    Kaze waved his arm to interrupt him and said coldly, "From now on, you''re no longer the executive of Lilyrose Commerce Guild."

    Everybody was shocked.

    Kaze had the nerve to fire Lawson.

    Lawson went limp and sank to the floor.

    It took a while before he got up on all fours and pleaded, "Please, Mr. Lee. I have worked and contributed to the guild for many years. I didn''t do anything wrong. Please don''t kick me out."

    "Why are you begging him, Lawson? I doubt Kaze can strip you of your title in themerce guild. It''s just an executive position with Lilyrose Commerce Guild anyway. Did he intimidate you before?

    "It''s widely known that Kaze is a scammer."

    Chris was baffled by Lawson''s behavior.

    He could not believe the mention of termination led to Lawson pleading and begging on the floor.

    The others could not understand it either.

 Chapter 1209

    ?

    Chapter 1209 Quit en Masse

    "What do you know? Shut up!" Lawson cried with a menacing look, wishing he could rip Chris with his bare hands.

    Lawson was just a small businessman.

    Judging by the other entrepreneurs'' attitude toward Kaze, Lawson probably would lose his

    foothold in the city if word got out that Kaze kicked him out of the guild.

    "Please, Mr. Lee. All I''m asking is a chance. I didn''t do anything wrong."

    Desperate, Lawson hoped his pleas could change Kaze''s mind.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    "Didn''t do anything wrong?"

    Kaze picked up the packed food he was given and passed it to him. "Eat this."

    "Alright. I''ll eat it."

    Lawson opened the lid without hesitation and grabbed a handful to shove into his mouth.

    He was willing to do anything Kaze told him to.

    "Yuck! Blegh!"

    However, Lawson soon threw up.

    Used to delicacies, he could not handle the rancid taste of stale food.

    "Why aren''t you eating? Co on."

    Kaze narrowed his eyes as Lawson looked up in fear. "The food has gone bad, Mr. Lee."

    "Oh, so you are aware the food has gone bad. Why was the food distributed to the rescue workers then?

    "Why are they entitled to rotten food and you''re not? What makes you so special?"

    Brewing with rage, Kaze smacked Lawson to the ground and pointed at the scattered food on the floor. "Eat the floor clean, or you can forget leaving this ce."

    While talking, he turned to Chris and the rest of the Red Star Charitymittee.

    "You, bastards, can finish all the rescue worker''s boxed lunches, and then, we can talk about what we''re going to do with you."

    These people had really pissed Kaze off today.

    They exploited the nice volunteers and refused to see the error of their ways.

    "Why should we? We can just quit if we have to!"

    "That''s right. We joined Red Star Charity to do good for society. Why are you putting us down for it?"

    "Even if you are influential in the businessmunity, there''s no reason for you to insult us."

    The Red Star Charity administrators were not having it.

    They realized that Kaze must hold sway in the business sector to strike fear in Lawson.

    Even so, they would not allow Kaze to humiliate them.

    There were other ces to make a profit from anyway.

    Chris lifted his head and said sternly, "I just received word, Kaze.

    "Your wife reced Yuri as president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild. It exins your cockiness.

    "But so what? You don''t have to terminate us. We can just walk.

    "Fat chance of making us eat stale food."

    Chris removed his red vest and tossed it to the ground in defiance.

    The Red Star Charity administrators followed suit.

    It dawned on the volunteers that Kaze was sticking up for them because his wife was now in charge of Lilyrose Commerce Cuild.

    However, Chris and his people held their ground. Despite their feelings, the volunteers could not do anything about the situation.

    The Red Star Charitymittee could just walk away from the charity without

    consequences.

    It was not as if Kaze had anything else on them.

 Chapter 1210

    ?

    Chapter 1210 Eat Stale Food

    As Kaze kept a straight face throughout, Chris took it that his hands were tied.

    Chris looked up with a smirk and said, "Without us, Red Star Charity will be an empty shell, Lee.

    "We are in the middle of disaster relief. The situation will get out of hand without us taking control

    "You caused this. I doubt your wife will be president for long when that happens.

    "We will wait for Yuri to return to Lilyrose Commerce Guild and Yelena toe back to Red Star Charity.

    "You can keep the stale food we bought for yourselves.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Chris and the other administratorsughed maniacally

    They could not care less anymore.

    "Idiots!"

    Kaze yelled and said curtly, "Since you admitted to acquiring the stale food, we can skip the investigation and get right to it."

    "What are you trying to say, Lee?"

    Chris grimaced.

    Several cars drove over from not too far away.

    A group with work badges got out of the cars.

    "The trademission, the sanitation department, themerce guild..."

    Recognizing many of the employees, Chris started to quiver.

    More temfyingly, the police were there too.

    The department personnel seemed to have an idea about the situation because they arrived on the scene to bag the stale food and talk to the rescue workers.

    The police officers even cordoned off the area, keeping Chris and his people from leaving the perimeter.

    "Um..."

    Chris and the others tumed pale.

    Kaze said indifferently, "What? Are you scared now?

    "Didn''t you say Red Star Charity is the face of Lilyrose Commerce Guild and the local council? Apparently, no one would blow the whistle on you?

    "How does it feel now?"

    Chris looked at Kaze with a discolored face, his eyes pleading in fear for once. "I was wrong, Mr. Lee. I was blind. Please spare me."

    "Spare you?"

    Kaze grinned and pped Chris to the ground. "We''ll talk after you finish the food."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    "We''ll eat it."

    Chris and the other administrators lunged toward the packed meals and opened the lids to shove the food into their mouths.

    Their dignity and appearance did not matter in the face of prison time.

    Then came the food delivery from the Joestars'' hotel.

    The food came in abundance, and the hotel chef personally cooked to guarantee the taste and freshness.

    Soon, the boxed lunches were distributed to the rescue workers, and everybody had a wonderful time eating.

    Chris and the others were forced to finish the stale food while catching a whiff of the delicious aroma.

    "W-We''re done, Mr. Lee."

    Finally, Chris swallowed thest of the food with a struggle.

    Kaze asked with a smile, "How was the food?"

    "I-It was fine. We were wrong. We are animals. We shouldn''t have given spoiled food to the rescue workers."

    Chris and the others kept apologizing and looking at Kaze with hope.

    Despite the arrival of many departments, Kaze''s wife was the president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    If he were to say the word, Chris and the others would be spared jail time.

    Kaze''s response drove them to despair, though.

    "What''s the justice system for if an apology is enough?"

 Chapter 1211

    ?Chapter 1211 Red Star Charity''s New Chief

    "I have no intention of letting you off the hook just because you ate the stale food.

    "I wanted you to recognize your mistake and experience what you put others through in hopes you would reflect and repent."

    Kaze said his piece and waved his arm.

    "Come on."

    Lawson, Chris, and a few more were cuffed and taken away amid a thundering apuse.

    Once their bellies were filled, the rescue workers continued their rescue mission.

    Kaze got a call from Caleb at the mayor''s office. "Mr. Lee, the management team of Red Star Charity has been detained, but the organization coordinates the relief work in the city. We need a new management team to take over right away.

    "If I could pick your brain on your ns."

    Certain matters were better off left in the hands of experts. Red Star Charity was closely tied to emergency rescue and disaster relief.

    "Don''t worry. I have an idea who would take over Red Star Charity."

    Kaze nced at Daphne, who was delegating tasks to the rescue workers.

    Apart from Daphne, several others including college volunteers, caught Kaze''s eye.

    Kaze observed them and found thempetent.

    Most importantly, these people were not tainted by greed or fame. They were devoted to doing good for society.

    The management team''s integrity mattered more than an individual''spetence in a social welfare institution like Red Star Charity.

    Even if the charity was not operating at the right capacity, Kaze could assign a few people from Perfect World Group and Shangr Group to aid the team''s growth.

    "Come here, Daphne."

    Kaze called Daphne and a few over.

    "What''s up, Kaze?"

    Daphne wiped the sweat off her neck and ran over. The others followed behind her.

    Kaze said with a smile, "You mentioned that your internship ising up, Daphne."

    "That''s right."

    Daphne nodded and said, "I was going to intern in my family business, but the business is going bust. I need to look elsewhere."

    It turned out Daphne''s family owned a business. She must have started off young. It exined Daphne''s great coordination skills.

    "Are you interested in leading Red Star Charity?"

    Kaze cut to the chase and asked.

    "Huh?"

    Daphne did not expect the question from Kaze. She was dumbfounded. "Red Star Charity is a big deal. I only work

    in my family business over the summers. I don''t think I can handle the job."

    "I''ve observed you. I think you arepetent, and you are eager to learn."

    Kaze looked at the group and said, "I want you to join Red Star Charity and be part of the management team. You can give me an answer once you think things through."

    "I want to give it a go, Kaze, Daphne said right away.

    The others were quickly on board with the idea too.

    They knew that Kaze was giving them a chance.

    Besides, they were young, and Red Star Charity was a huge tform tounch their career.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    "So that''s decided."

    Kaze waved his arm and gave Darcy a call to give her the low-down.

    As Red Star Charity operated under Lilyrose Commerce Guild, the organization came under Darcy''s responsibility too. She agreed to send several trustworthy individuals from Quartet Group and Sky Ocean Corporation to assist the youngsters.

    "What''s the matter, Daphne?"

    Kaze put down the phone, only to hear concerned voices all around.

    Daphne gripped her phone with a pale face and said tearfully, "Someone wants to acquire my family business. My dad is threatened because he won''t give in.

    "My dad told me to hurry to Lilyrose Commerce Guild. He is taking cover there with my mom."

 Chapter 1212

    ?Chapter 1212 Hart''s Daughter

    Take cover at Lilyrose Commerce Guild?

    Kaze was taken aback. "Is your dad a member of Lilyrose Commerce Guild, Daphne?"

    "Yeah. My dad is Hart Lyfe, the chairman of Rove."

    Daphne panicked to the point of tears. "My dad must have gotten involved with someone powerful. Unless out of options, he would never bring trouble to Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    "I know your wife is the president of the guild. Sorry for the inconvenience.

    "But could you ask your wife to ensure my parents'' safety? They are good people."

    It dawned on Kaze that Daphne was Hart''s daughter.

    Hart left quite a good impression on Kaze. Though Rove was in the red, Hart pledged 50 million dors to help with the disaster.

    He felt sad to witness such a touching moment at the guild just now.

    "Don''t worry, Daphne. Your dad is a long-time entrepreneur in the city. He has contributed a lot to the city''s development.

    "It''s Lilyrose Commerce Guild and the local council''s duty to protect your family."

    Kaze patted Daphne''s head infort.

    "Thank you, Kaze."

    Daphne broke into tears of joy. Kaze''s promise assured her of her family''s safety.

    Kaze pulled out his phone to inform Darcy.

    However, Darcy called ahead of him.

    "We are blocked in at Lilyrose Commerce Guild by a group that spells trouble, Kaze. They said they would trash the guild if we didn''t hand Rove''s Hart over. Can you contact Chief Braders to send his officers over?"

    Darcy sounded anxious over the call.

    She could keep herposure in the face of any issues regarding business.

    However, Darcy was helpless in other situations.

    Kaze said with a glum, "Don''t panic, babe. Hold the fort while I get there.

    "Daphne, there are people after your parents at Lilyrose Commerce Guild. Come with me."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    After hanging up, Kaze dragged Daphne to go along.

    He did not inform Don.

    The entire city engaged in disaster relief and rescue efforts, and all police officers on duty were busy with maintaining order in the city.

    During the shortage of manpower, some people took advantage of blocking Lilyrose Commerce Guild in. Kaze''s eyes reflected iciness.

    "Get out here, Hart!"

    "Do you think you can just take cover at Lilyrose Commerce Guild? You can''t hide in there forever."

    Outside the headquarters of Lilyrose Commerce Guild, twenty-add gangsters mored.

    The threats washed color off Hart''s face.

    His family shivered in fear.

    Hart rushed them to Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    He had witnessed the heads of the Vikrams, Logmans, and Joestars as well as other members treating Darcy with respect.

    As ast resort, Hart took his family to the headquarters to take cover, but he was tailed.

    These people were cocky.

    They barred the entrance of Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    "I''m sorry, Ms. Quint. We have caused a lot of trouble to the guild," Hart said to Darcy, who was ashen.

    Darcy shook her head. "Don''t say that, Mr. Lyfe. You''re a member of the guild. We have the duty to protect you and your family.

    "I called my husband. He will be here soon.

    "Once he''s here, he will sort everything out."

 Chapter 1213

    ?Chapter 1213 Gerard

    Darcy could only put all her hope on Kaze.

    "The people outside are making a biggermotion, president. They threatened to barge in here and trash the ce if we don''t hand Hart over."

    A staff member of the guild entered the room to report to Darcy.

    With a sullen face, Darcy got up and said, "I''ll get out there and engage with them."

    "I''ll go with you, Ms. Quint."

    Hart settled his family down and went out with Darcy.

    Darcy went up and said solemnly, "I am Darcy Quint, president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild. We can discuss any business conflicts here. Don''t you know the forceful denial of entry and exit is against thew?

    "Who is your leader? We can go inside, have tea, and chat."

    Darcy knew she had to be firm to keep these gangsters in check.

    "Oh, isn''t the president an old man? When did this hot chick take over?"

    A mean-looking man with a buzz cut walked out and checked Darcy out.

    As Darcy squirmed uneasily under his gaze, the man snickered, "I can drink with you, gorgeous, Come on." "This way, please."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Enduring the staring, Darcy motioned the man to enter and said, "But your buddies will have to stay outside. I will get a staff member to prepare snacks for them."

    "It doesn''t make sense that I have tea inside while my brothers wait for me out here. They are here with me, so they areing with me.

    "Come on, brothers."

    The leader did not give Darcy a chance to talk.

    Following the wave of his arm, the minions followed the man into Lilyrose Commerce Guild with a swagger.

    Left with no choice, Darcy sent a text message to Kaze toe quickly.

    Judging by the group''s insolence, Darcy was unsure whether they would start to trash the ce in a fit. "How should I address you, sir?"

    Darcy brought Hart to the hall and asked the leader.

    The leader stared menacingly at Hart''s family, sending chills down their spine, before looking back with a smile. "You can call me Gerard, gorgeous."

    The leader slumped his back against the chair and asked with a chuckle, "What''s your name, gorgeous?" "I''m Darcy."

    Darcy dove right in. "Gerard, Mr. Hart Lyfe is a member of Lilyrose Commerce Guild. Can I ask why you brought your men to cause a ruckus here?"

    "Didn''t the old fart tell you?"

    Gerard nced at Hart, lit a cigarette, and took a drag before uttering, "Hart wants to sell Rove, and my boss negotiated with him for a while. Everything was agreed until the old fart suddenly changed his mind.

    "To acquire Rove, we gave up on another business we intended to buy out.

    "We lost out big time because of the old fart''s change of heart.

    "Isn''t this malicious business conduct? Doesn''t this warrant a lesson?"

    There was a use against malicious business conduct in contractw.

    It could refer to situations where a party entered negotiations with no intention of reaching a mutually beneficial agreement. Instead, the negotiation was a tactic to undermine the other party''s interest.

    Darcy frowned. It seemed the confrontation did not happen on a spur of a moment.

    At least, Gerard came with an excuse.

 Chapter 1214

    ?Chapter 1214 Make an Example Of

    "Stop with the usations. That''s utter nonsense."

    Hart said indignantly, "I am ready to sell Rove, so there isn''t any malicious business conduct, to begin with.

    "We have kinked out all the details on the acquisition, but your boss, Kan Skyfort, suddenly pushed the selling rate down to half today.

    "Rove might be going bust, but it''s a long-standing business and a household name. I''m not going to sell the business like it''s worth nothing.

    "I can''t possibly agree with the offer."

    Having built the brand for many years, Hart could not give up on his hard work so easily.

    Were it not for the unsustainable capital chain caused by storing too much inventory and keeping many employees on payroll, Hart would have wanted to keep the business going for a little longer.

    For all Hart knew, the business could make it through to the very end.

    After reaching an agreement with Kan, Hart intended to make things official by signing a contract at Skyfort Investment today.

    Kan changed his tune and cut the price in half.

    Hart did not want to go ahead with it, and the negotiations hit a stalemate.

    To Hart''s surprise, Kan, who was nice and friendly all the while, started to threaten him.

    Kan told Hart to go along with the new terms unless he wanted to jeopardize his family''s safety.

    He even instructed his subordinate to p Hart''s employee, who came along for the signing.

    Hart holed up at home after returning, fearing Kan might harm his family.

    Out of alternatives, Hart took his family to take cover at Lilyrose Commerce Guild while figuring a way out of this.

    s, Kan had the audacity to send his minions to corner him and his family at the guild.

    "Quit yapping, old fart. I wouldn''t mind pping you if this gorgeous babe wasn''t here."

    Gerard pulled a long face.

    As if he was not scary enough. The crowd was terrified of him.

    Darcy weighed her words carefully and said, "It doesn''t sound right to cut the price in half, Gerard. Besides, it''s best to sit down and talk things out. You don''t have to trap us here.

    "Why don''t you head back? Mr. Lyfe''s business is in Lilyrose. He''s not going anywhere.

    "Lilyrose Commerce Guild can act as a middle person in the negotiations to help both partiese to an agreement."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "Cut the bullshit!"

    Gerard waved his hand to interrupt Darcy and said annoyedly, "Don''t make it out like you''re doing us a favor. You''re on the old fart''s side.

    "You sure think highly of yourself, president.

    "Lilyrose Commerce Guild doesn''t mean squat.

    "Let me make myself clear. Either I take the old fart with me, or I''ll trash the guild."

    "Thud!"

    Gerard pounded the table and rose to his feet.

    His two dozen men stood up and eyed Darcy''s group.

    Darcy and Hart''s family turned pale.

    It was pointless talking sense into thugs who preferred conflict over peace.

    "Ha. My wife just became president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild, but there wasn''t anyone to make an example of until now.

    "Gerard, right? You''lle in handy."

    While Darcy and her team were at a loss, an indifferent voice came from the door.

    Overjoyed, Darcy looked over at Kaze.

    "There you are, Kaze!*

 Chapter 1215

    ?Chapter 1215 Underworld Kingpin

    "Oh? Are you trying to make me an example, boy?" Narrowing his eyes on Kaze, Gerard said menacingly.

    His two dozen men eyed Kaze mockingly.

    They did not see Kaze as a threat.

    Kaze nodded at Darcy and Hart and led Daphne into the hall to Gerard.

    "Well, this is why you''re here. Isn''t it?" Kaze said with a smile.

    His eyes brushed past the two dozen men, and he shook his head regrettably. "It''s a shame you''re just a bunch of hooligans. Where''s the challenge of it all?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    "Even if I hurl you out, it doesn''t send a strong enough message.

    "Taking the trash out doesn''t reflect much on the awesomeness of Lilyrose Commerce Guild."

    Gerard made a face.

    "You''re asking for it, boy! We are not trash!"

    "Who do you think you are? Money in your pocket is no reason to look down on us."

    The two dozen thugs mored and yelled at Kaze.

    They were enraged by Kaze''s disdain.

    Kaze grinned without sparing the hooligans another look.

    His dismissal attitude got on their nerves more than his words.

    The thugs rolled up their sleeves, ready to teach Kaze a lesson.

    Gerard waved his arm to stop his men before turning to Kaze with a chilling look. He said gruesomely, "You''re brave, boy. Do you know who you are talking to?"

    "Do you know who you are talking to?" Kaze returned the same question.

    Gerard grimaced. "Hmph! I don''t want to know who you are.

    "But after what you said, you can choose either to lose your arm or leg."

    Gerard''s aggressive demeanor scared Darcy and the others stiff.

    "You don''t sound like a local. I guess you''re new around here."

    Kaze shook his head. "No wonder you don''t recognize me. No one in the streets would talk to me the way you did." "Ha!"

    Gerard scoffed and replied with a smirk, "Don''t tell me you''re Lilyrose''s underworld kingpin-*

    "Smack!"

    Kaze suddenly raised his hand.

    "Argh!"

    With a cry, Gerard flew back and hit the ground heavily.

    "Underworld kingpin? As if," amid the silence, Kaze stood there and responded nonchntly.

    The attack caught everybody off guard.

    The two dozen men were dumbfounded.

    They could not understand why Kaze was so bold to hit Gerard when it was one against two dozen. Kaze even had to consider the safety of women there too.

    Hart and his family were stunned.

    It never urred to them that Kaze would be more assertive than Gerard, attacking him upon a disagreement.

    Only Darcy and Daphne kept theirposure.

    Darcy was used to it while Daphne had witnessed Kaze pping multiple at the rescue site.

    Even an influencer like Lil Dee was not spared, much less gangsters.

    "Are you alright, Gerard?"

    As the realization of what happened sunk in, the thugs rushed to help Gerard up.

    "Get off of me!*

    Gerard pulled away from his men exasperatedly.

    It was embarrassing for Gerard to take a hit from Kaze defenselessly in the presence of his men. Gerard lifted his menacing face and red at Kaze. "That p will cost you the rest of your life, boy,"

 Chapter 1216

    ?

    Chapter 1216 Vicious

    Gerard''s voice was tinged with a hair-rising malice.

    However, Kaze took his words as meaningless grunts of a sore loser.

    "One p will cost me the rest of my life? But I''m not finished with you."

    Kaze shook his head and approached Gerard.

    Violence was the answer to ending conflicts with unreasonable thugs.

    Gerard was taken aback. Not only was Kaze not afraid of him, but Kaze wanted to take another swing.

    "Don''t just stand there. Get him!"

    Gerard waved his arm and shouted through his gritted teeth, "End him and trash the guild!

    "Oh, and the boy''s beautiful wife...."

    As Gerard''s gaze fell on Darcy, he licked his lips greedily.

    "Get him!"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    "Fuck his wife in front of him!"

    Gerard did not need to finish his sentence for the two dozen thugs to fill in the nks.

    The hooligans pounced on Kaze like animals in heat.

    "Die!"

    Narrowing his eyes dangerously, Kaze charged into the crowd and grabbed two thugs by the throats. "Bang!"

    Kaze mmed two heads together.

    "Ugh!"

    The two thugs collided with such force that their heads were bloodied, their eyes rolling back from the sheer pain.

    The concussion to the head impaired them for a moment.

    "Thud!"

    Kaze hurled them aside and grabbed another hooligan.

    "Bam!*

    "Crack!"

    A symphony of pounding and bone-fracturing noises ensued.

    The headquarters of Lilyrose Commerce Guild was filled with screams and wails.

    A minuteter, two dozen thugs copsed to the ground, rolling in pain.

    "Um..."

    Gerard stood there, his eyes vacant and legs shaking.

    Things were not what he expected.

    He had no idea that Kaze was so strong.

    Kaze crippled two dozen men on his own without breaking a sweat.

    Two dozen was not a small number.

    "Smack!"

    A sudden p on the face woke Gerard up from his trance.

    He covered his face and looked up to meet Kaze''s emotionless face.

    Gerard said with a shudder, "B-Bro, we can talk. I was blind-*

    "Crack!"

    Before Gerard could finish talking, Kaze stomped on his hand, and Gerard screamed harrowingly following a spine- tingling fracture.

    "Didn''t you want to break my limbs?"

    Turning ashen, Gerard broke out in a cold sweat. "No, I didn''t-"

    "Crack!"

    Kaze stomped on his leg.

    "My wife''s looks have nothing to do with you. Who are you to talk about her?

    "Trash the guild?"

    Without giving Gerard a chance to speak, Kaze raised his leg at each question.

    Kaze broke a bone with each stomp.

    Unable to take the pain, Gerard wailed hysterically, "My boss will make you pay, Lee. You have no idea how powerful he is!

    "You''re dead meat. You will ruin your wife. Your whole family will get it!"

 Chapter 1217

    ?

    Chapter 1217 Hang up a gpole

    Since Kaze was not going to back down, Gerard prepared himself for the worst.

    "Crack!"

    Kaze stomped his other hand.

    "I''ll get to your bosster.

    "I can loosen up with you since you''re here. I have to make your trip worthwhile."

    Kaze told Darcy to summon the staff members of Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    "What can we do for you, Mr. Lee?"

    The staff members arrived on the scene and spoke with a shiver. Although they knew Kaze was protecting the guild, they were still afraid of him.

    The president''s husband was ruthless.

    Kaze pointed at Gerard and his crew. "Strip them to their underpants and hang them up the gpoles.

    "You can decide on how long you want to keep them there. Just make sure they don''t die."

    While it was easy to set these gangsters straight, there was no telling if they would return to start amotion again.

    So Kaze came up with a solution.

    He needed to do something that was both attention-grabbing and intimidating.

    It would make troublemakers think twice before stirring another riot.

    Gerard and his crew went ballistic.

    "K-Kaze! Bro! Don''t do that!"

    "Please, don''t do this to us. Just let us go!"

    "You can kill us, but don''t humiliate us."

    "We were wrong! We won''t do it again!"

    Squeals and pleas echoed through the hall.

    Nothing spoke more volumes than pride on the streets.

    They could not ept the thought of being stripped to their boxers and disyed on the pole for all to see. All physical injuries would heal.

    However, the humiliation of being stripped would cost them their livelihood in the underworld.

    "I know you won''t do it again, but to stop others from doing the same thing, I''m sorry I have to do this to you," Kaze said indifferently, unfazed by their pleas

    "Do it."

    He waved his arm.

    "Alright."

    Stunned, the staff members did not refuse him and started carrying the gangsters out.

    Incapacitated, the hooligans could not stop the staff members.

    Not too longter, two dozen men were left on the poles in their colorful boxes for all to see.

    There were only three poles.

    Hence, several suspended on a single pole like skewers.

    "Wow, what is that? Why is someone hung there?"

    Sure enough, it caused a sensation.

    Pedestrians and vehicles passing by were all drawn to the spectacle, causing a massive traffic jam on one stretch of road.

    Gerard and his crew could not stand the public humiliation.

    "These hooligans barred the entrance to Lilyrose Commerce Guild and caused a ruckus. They are hung for all to see as punishment.

    "This is what you get for messing with the guild."

    The staff members sternly announced to the onlooking crowd.

    Despite a long history of establishment, Lilyrose Commerce Guild was invisible to the public.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    However, Kaze single-handedly made the guild public, and the members could not be any prouder.

    Once Lilyrose Commerce Guild earned a reputation for being tough, the members would be respected in public settings too.

    Lilyrase Commerce Guild was united and growing strong.

    While that was going on outside, Kaze sat Hart down, and Daphne made them drinks.

    "What''s the situation with Kan, Mr. Lyfe?"

 Chapter 1218

    ?

    Chapter 1218 Kan Skyfort

    "Sigh..."

    Hart turned solemn at the mention of Kan.

    "Mr. Lee, I don''t know much about Kan, but he came from Sunrise City not too long ago.

    "After the fall of the top three families, many businesses from Sunrise followed the Vinds and Lees to expand to Lilyrose.

    "Kan registered Skyfort Investment in Lilyrose around that time."

    Lined with deep pockets, Skyfort Investment acquired a few local shoe factories.

    Thepany had been in touch with Rove with the intention of taking over the business.

    After much hesitation, Hart finally made up his mind to sell Rove.

    An agreement was reached, but Kan turned around and cut the offer in half which led to the recent conflict.

    "He popped out of nowhere. My guess is he''s cleaning up ill-gotten gains from somepany in Sunrise City." Kaze contemted for a while and got up. "Come on, Mr. Lyfe. Let''s go and meet Kan." "Huh?"

    Taken aback, Hart said, "I feel bad to impose on you, Mr. Lee."

    While he understood Kaze wanted to help him deal with Kan, the shame was hard to bear.

    Kaze said with a smile, "You pledged 50 million dors in the guild''s name, and I see a lot of potential in Daphne too. Don''t be shy.

    "Besides, after I ruined things for Kan, he''lle to me if I don''t anyway."

    He did not care who Kan was or whose payroll he was on.

    Kaze might as well go to Kan and resolve the issue all at once, rather than wait for him.

    "Alright. I''ll go with you."

    Hart was not one to turn down a kind offer either. He happily agreed to go along with Kaze.

    "You can focus on Red Star Charity while your dad and I are away for a bit, Daphne."

    Concerned, Daphne wanted to join them, but Kaze sent her away.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    The young woman would not be able to help them in negotiations.

    Kaze and Hart took off.

    "Gerard''s been to Lilyrose Commerce Guild for a while now. Why hasn''t he returned with the old guy? Can you rush him to get a move on?" Kan told a beautiful secretary who was giving him a leg massage.

    At Skyfort Investment, Kan crossed his legs on the couch and smoked away.

    "Sure, Mr. Skyfort."

    The secretary got up and left the office to make a phone call.

    "Oh, no, Mr. Skyfort!"

    Momentster, the secretary returned in a fluster. "Gerard and two dozen men are stripped to their boxes and

    hung on gpoles outside Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    "Everybody''s saying that they are from Skyfort Investment.

    "H-Here''s a photo of the scene.

    "A guild member even said that this would be the consequence of any troublemakers."

    With Kan scowling, the secretary handed the phone with shaky hands.

    She knew how terrifying her boss was when he got angry.

    The phone showed a picture of Gerard and his crew, almost naked, suspended on gpoles.

    Burnt by the sweltering heat, they dropped their heads miserably.

    "Shit! This is a kick in the teeth!"

    Kan jolted to his feet in rage and smashed the phone to the ground.

    "Go and get to the bottom of this.... Never mind. Just summon our people in the city. They areing with me!"

 Chapter 1219

    ?Chapter 1219 ept With an Open Heart

    "We''ll see if Lilyrose Commerce Guild would hang me up the pole too."

    Hostility was written all over Kan''s face.

    Gerard was Kan''s long-time confidante. For Gerard to be reduced to his boxers and left hanging on the pole was a p in Kan''s face.

    Besides, Gerard had been doing the run-around for him since their arrival in the city.

    Others would perceive Kan as a pushover if he did not straighten Lilyrose Commerce Guild out today. "Smack!"

    Stunned, the secretary was hit in the face.

    Kan shouted with a grimace, "Don''t just stand there. Do it now!"

    "Yes, sir."

    Terrified, the secretary held her cheek and walked out of the office to summon help through calls.

    She ran into Kaze and Hart on her way back to Kan''s office.

    "You have the nerve toe here, old fart," the secretary shrieked, her eyes filled with malice.

    The secretary dared not voice her grievance after Kan hit her, so she took her fury out on Hart.

    From her perspective, Hart started it.

    Hart nced at Kaze and held back his rage before saying, "I''m here to talk to Mr. Skyfort, Ms. Sycamore."

    "Get lost. He''s busy."

    Phoebe Sycamore stopped the pair and hissed through clenched teeth, "Mr. Skyfort will be taking his men to raid Lilyrose Commerce Guild. Everybody there, including Darcy, isn''t going anywhere.

    "You are the cause of this, Lyfe. You, your wife, and your daughter are goners- "Smack!"

    Before Phoebe could finish, Kaze raised his hand and hit her.

    "How dare you hit me, bastard!"

    Phoebe held her face and eyed Kaze in fury, mistaking him to be Hart''s subordinate.

    "Get out of the way."

    Kaze yanked the woman away and headed into Kan''s office while saying, "Do you know why I prefer violence, Hart?

    "Because that''s the only way idiots wouldmunicate with you."

    A gentleman like Hart had a little issue with Kaze resorting to hitting and pping upon any disagreement. "Well yed, Mr. Lee."

    Hart was a good man, but he was no fool. He nodded with a smile.

    "How dare you assault my secretary! Who do you think you are?"

    The pair were greeted by Kan''s angry face when they entered the office.

    His gaze fell on Kaze, and Kan grilled curtly. "Who are you?"

    Unlike his bimbo secretary, Kan could read the room.

    With Kaze walking in the front, and Hart sticking behind him, it was clear Kaze was the leader.

    "The husband of Lilyrose Commerce Guild''s president, Kaze Lee."

    Kaze did a brief self-introduction before sinking his back into the couch across from Kan. He said indifferently," Why aren''t you serving your visitors? This is not good hospitality."

    "I doubt you can handle my hospitality."

    Kan''s eyes fixated on Kaze. "You must be the chairman of Shangr Group. So you stripped Gerard and the others before hanging them up the pole."

    He narrowed his eyes dangerously at Kaze, his expression menacing.

    Kaze delivered himself right to him before Kan raided Lilyrose Commerce Guild with his men.

    That was Kan''s cue not to take Kaze lightly.

    By the looks of things, Kaze seemed quite sure of himself.

    Kaze grinned. "As the new president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild, my wife has some work to do to earn trust and convince the members and the public. The men you sent are perfect for her to establish her authority.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "By all means, we''d ept the gesture with an open heart."

 Chapter 1220

    ?

    Chapter 1220 A Highly Influential Figure

    Kan was speechless.

    He knew Kaze was taunting him.

    "Are you here to repay the gesture?

    "It so happens I just set up my business here, and the locals don''t seem to take me seriously. I need someone to make an example of," Kan said with a pretentious smile.

    Sure, Kaze held a bit of sway in Lilyrose, but Kan was a highly influential figure.

    Kaze humiliated his men and showed his face at Kan''s door.

    Kan would lose his foothold in the city if he did not show Kaze a thing or two.

    "What''s the point of shooting your mouth off? I''m not here to argue. Let''s get right to it."

    Kaze shook his head. Skipping Kan''s question, he said, "If you''re honestly interested in acquiring Rove, Mr. Lyfe is happy to offer the business at the price that was originally agreed on.

    "We can then forget about the fact you threatened Mr. Lyfe''s family and barred entry to Lilyrose Commerce Guild."

    It was true that Rove was going bust. Otherwise, Kaze would not have taken matters into his own hands before the household brandpletely vanished from the face of the earth.

    Since Skyfort Investment acquired several footwear factories in Lilyrose, the organization seemed keen on venturing into athletic apparel.

    If Kan proceeded with the acquisition at the original price, he would make a suitable buyer.

    Hart nodded his head, finding the proposed solution most ideal.

    However, Kan was not buying into Kaze''s peace talk.

    "Forget it all ever happened?"

    Kan smirked. "Ha. Don''t talk to me like you''re in charge. I don''t need your say in what I do.

    "You sure think highly of yourself."

    Kaze furrowed and rxed his brows before saying indifferently, "You can take your anger out on me for messing with your men.

    "I''m up for anything you want to do, but this can wait.

    "Our focus now is your decision with Rove."

    Kan was slightly impressed with Kaze''sposure.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "We have nothing to say here."

    Kan rolled his eyes and said to Hart coldly, "As I told you, Rove is mine, Lyfe.

    "But I will only offer half the rate. I''m not giving a penny more than 500 million dors.

    "Your stupidpany is only worth that much. Don''t talk to me about the value of a household name and whatnot.

    "Getting Tom, Dick, or Harry on your side doesn''t give you an edge in bargaining.

    "I always get what I want."

    Kan nced at Kaze.

    Those words were clearly for Kaze too.

    It was clear that Kan did not see Kaze as a threat.

    Enraged, Hart snapped, "Even if Rove is going bankrupt, I will never sell it for 500 million dors. Dream on, Kan!"

    Despite its struggles, Rove had value in brand equity.

    It was daylight robbery for Kan to acquire the business for just 500 million dors.

    "Ha. Don''t give me that attitude. I''m not bluffing."

    Kan threw his back into the seat and said with a fake smile, "Don''t talk to me about brand equity because Rove won''t have a brand when I take over.

    "Besides, anyone else who takes over your business will face only one oue.

    "They will lose everything.

    "They can invest all the money in the world, but Rove is destined to go out of business."

 Chapter 1221

    ?

    Chapter 1221 Kill Rove

    Hart was baffled by Kan''s words.

    Kan acquired Rove, not to make money out of it but to destroy it?

    What did it mean?

    Hart took a deep breath and then shouted at Kan, "You are working for foreign brands! Kan Skyfort, you are a viin!"

    He shouted with anger and frustration, even his eyes teared up from all the emotions.

    He suddenly realized why Kan would say such things.

    Kan acquired Rove to destroy it with his own hands, not to milk it.

    It was the same as what foreign brands did.

    Some local brands that were thriving and developing would see oppression from the start. Once the local brand grew strong enough and managed to free itself from the oppression, then foreign brands would try to acquire it so that they could crush it from the inside.

    They would ruin the brand from the inside out once acquired.

    Had foreign brands allowed local brands to thrive, they would not have been able to seize the local market and disregard the local consumers as if they were superior.

    Rove was just amb waiting to be served on their tes.

    Hart was devastated. He knew whatever struggle would be useless against the behemoths of capitalism.

    Kan was nothing but apdog of those behemoths.

    He wanted to make money as well, so he threatened Hart''s family and wanted to acquire Rove with five hundred million.

    The other five hundred million would go into his own pocket.

    "Hahaha. Old geezer, say whatever you want. This is nothing but a loser''s cry."

    Hart''s frustrated shout sounded like a melody in Kan''s ears, pleasing him.

    To him, local or foreign brands had no difference as long as they could make money.

    "Five hundred million. Yes or no? Don''t drag it out until Rove is worthless. Until then, no one would even buy yourpany for a hundred million," Kan said confidently. His leg shook casually as he looked at Hart.

    He was confident that Hart wouldpromise.

    "Kan Skyfort, it seems like there is no ce for you in Lilyrose."

    Suddenly, Kaze, who was sitting opposite him, spoke.

    He originally thought Kan was sincere in the acquisition of Rove and he simply did not want to offer such a high price.

    The negotiation was open until Kan revealed his true intention.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Kan worked for foreign brands and targeted Rove

    Kaze could not sit this out anymore. Even if Hart wanted to sell it, he would not allow it to happen.

    He was a survivor on foreign battlefield and he knew what the foreigners would do to Arcadia.

    Kan scoffed. "You? The chairman of Shangr Group? I don''t want others to say that I am taking advantage of

    you, but even if your wife and herpanies supported you, do you think you are strong enough to oppose the influence behind me?"

    He was extremely confident.

    Even with Shangr Group, Quartet Group, and Sky Ocean Corporationbined, they were no match to the behemoths behind Kan.

    Kaze got up and said, "I''ll deal with them when they show up. Now, I''ll strangle theirpdog first."

    Kan''s expression shifted when he heard Kaze. "Kaze Lee, you think you can strangle me?

    "Hehe. It seems like I''ll ept your gift for today."

    He then looked at Phoebe at the entrance. "Are they here yet?"

    "Yes, sir. They are ready."

    Phoebe red at Kaze viciously.

    Kan looked at Kaze with a grin and said, "Mr. Lee, my office is too small to house that many people. Why don''t you follow me downstairs?"

 Chapter 1222

    ?

    Chapter 1222

    Kan was an ostentatious man.

    His office was by no means small. It could fit a few families with slight modifications, yet he imed that his office could not fit that many people.

    In other words, he must have summoned an army.

    "Kaze Lee, afraid now? If you are afraid, kneel and apologize to Mr. Skyfort! I will also p your face off with my own hands!"

    Phoebe covered her face that was pped by Kaze earlier and spewed her anger through clenched teeth.

    Kaze did not even look at her. He got up and said with a smile, "Fine, let''s go have a look, shall we?"

    Kan had no idea if Kaze was terrified or simply fearless, but he did not care.

    There were always overconfident people.

    Kan would know if Kaze was simply fearless or just pretending when they went downstairs.

    "After you, Mr. Lee," Kan said as he gestured.

    The more confident he was, the more humble he looked.

    If one had not known better that he was a vicious hound that would leave no remains of his prey behind, one might fall for his humble look.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Everyone exited the office and went downstairs to the lobby.

    "Boss!"

    The moment they stepped out of the elevator, they were greeted by an army of men.

    All of them looked vicious and ferocious, and all of them bowed at Kan.

    "Fifty, hundred... Two hundred?!" Hart did a quick count and counted two hundred men in the lobby.

    The overwhelming amount of men scared him.

    Even though it was not enough to fill the spacious lobby, it was still a grand scene.

    "Mr. Lee, what do you think now?"

    Kan looked at Kaze. He really wanted to see the fear and shock on his face, but unfortunately, Kaze was unfazed.

    Kaze smiled and said, "Quite the number but simr to your men who were hung up, they are just some gangsters. If you want me toment, you might as well bring two hundred pigs here."

    He sounded slightly bored and disappointed.

    He thought that Kan, apdog of foreign brands, could bring something unusual to surprise him. Unfortunately, they were just some gangsters.

    Twenty or two hundred, gangsters were gangsters and the numbers would make no difference.

    Kan was left speechless, his face twitching helplessly.

    "Kaze Lee, stop pretending. One spit from each of them can drown you!" Phoebe pointed at Kaze angrily and shouted.

    Kaze nced at the woman and said coldly, "I would like to see if they can drown you with spits if it''s not too disgusting."

    "You!"

    Phoebe was furious and embarrassed.

    She dared not even picture the described scene, especially since she was a woman.

    "Mr. Lee, are you bickering with a woman? It seems like you are not as calm as you look."

    Kan put his anger away and looked at Kaze with narrowed eyes.

    He pointed outside the gate and said, "I have a g pole outside my lobby. You have a chance now to strip yourself and hang yourself up there. Maybe then I will let you go alive."

 Chapter 1223

    ?

    Chapter 1223 200 Pigs

    Kan sounded like he had gotten the situation under control as if Kaze was already a dead man.

    "Mr. Skyfort, that''s a good idea. The chairman of Shangr Group, stripped and hung on a gpole. It''s a better scene than Gerard being hung until his skin falls off."

    Phoebe looked at Kaze with utmost disdain. She spoke as if Kaze was already hanging on the gpole.

    "Mr. Lee, this..."

    Hart looked at Kaze apologetically. He even considered taking Kaze''s ce to be hung on the gpole.

    Kaze and Kan would never have known each other if not for him.

    Hart was the reason for the conflict.

    Kaze waved at Hart and then looked at Kan with a baffled look. "Mr. Skyfort, so you really believed I won''t walk out of here alive? What made you think that you could stop me with two hundred pigs?"

    He was curious about what fueled Kan''s confidence.

    "Kaze Lee, still trying to be stubborn, I see." Kalian scoffed.

    He added, "Very well. Even if they are pigs, I have two hundred of them. And you, hehe..."

    He nced at Kaze and Hart with disdain. "There are only two of you. How dare you challenge me on my own turf? Kaze Lee, I really can''t tell if you are fearless or just dumb.

    He sounded frosty.

    Kaze''s stubbornness irritated him. Though he would rather Kaze kneel before him than oppress him with force and violence.

    Being able to toy with Kaze as if he were a piece of worthless trash was more satisfying.

    If not, he would have ordered his men to attack Kaze.

    "So you think you got this under control because you have the advantage of numbers?" Kaze scoffed.

    "You can say so."

    Kan then said, "I sensed grievance. How about I let you call for help? You can call whomever you want. I don''t want people to say that I am taking advantage of you.

    "Based on what I know, you might be close with the chief police, Don Braders, but he is in trouble himself. I wonder who you can call?"

    Kan had all the patience in the world because he strongly believed he had this in the bag.

    Kaze smiled. "Fine. I don''t mind taking all of you down alone but if you say so, I''ll make some calls."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He pulled out his phone and then asked, "Mr. Skyfort, how many people do you think I can get?"

    Kan scoffed. "How about two hundred? If you can get the same number as my men, I''ll let you go.

    "If you can get a thousand, I will leave Rove alone and will never set foot in Lilyrose for the rest of my life. But of course, you can''t just get some farmers or janitors to make up the numbers."

    He wasughing when he said it.

    "A thousand? Okay, you got it."

    Kaze then called Dwight, the principal of Tensor Martial Arts School.

    "Dwight, send a thousand of your students to Skyfort Investment. Not one less, not one more."

    Like Kan said, the police department was having its own problems, so there was no way Kaze would pull Don away from his own matter just because he wanted to beat Kan.

    The same went for the strategic department.

    However, it was not a problem for Kaze to bring forth a thousand fighters.

    Tensor Martial Arts School was just around the corner.

 Chapter 1224

    ?

    Chapter 1224 1,000

    "Skyfort Investment? Not a problem. We will be there in five minutes, Mr. Lee."

    Dwight answered Kaze''s request without a second thought.

    "Kaze Lee, how long do you n to keep this up?"

    Phoebe scoffed as soon as Kaze put down the phone. "Don''t tell me you are bringing a thousand pigs here."

    There was no way Kaze could summon a thousand gangsters with just one phone call.

    There were not even that many gangsters on the street.

    Therefore, to Kan and his secretary, Kaze was simply acting, trying to drag it out.

    "Boss, don''t waste time with this punk here. Let us have him!"

    The leader of the two hundred men stepped up and volunteered to take down Kaze.

    Kaze looked down at them and called them pigs, which angered them.

    They were already thinking about ways to torture Kaze.

    Kaze did not look at the gangster. He said to Kan, "Five minutes. But if you don''t have the patience, I don''t mind taking out two hundred pigs and then destroying you."

    His arrogance made the gangsters and Phoebe mad.

    Two hundred men shouted fiercely, moring to tear Kaze apart.

    "Enough!"

    Kan raised his hand, silencing the crowd.

    "Kaze Lee, I have been in the business for so many years and you are probably the most stubborn person that I have ever met."

    His face turned grim. "Fine. I''ll give you five more minutes. Once the time is up, I might not be able to control my men anymore."

    His frosty words reeked of murderous intent.

    No matter what his men do to Kaze, he would not interfere because he had been patient for long enough. Time flew.

    Five minutes went by in the blink of an eye.

    "Boss, time''s up. Can we get him now?"

    The leader of the gangsters was running out of patience.

    With a nod from Kan, he and his men went closer to Kaze.

    "Punk, it''s time!"

    His men started to exercise their arms as well.

    Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from outside the building. It sounded like an army was marching toward the

    entrance.

    Following a loud bang, the doors of the lobby were pushed down, shattering into pieces.

    "Who the hell broke my doors?!"

    Shocked, everyone turned to the entrance.

    At the next moment, everyone, including Kan, widened their eyes in disbelief.

    People started to swarm into the lobby and lined up in an organized manner, making way for more of them to

    The spacious lobby was instantly crowded with people.

    The other shocking thing was that they all looked young yet buff and powerful. Their eyes were energetic and proud.

    Kan''s men were gangsters in different shapes and sizes. They were no match for the young men who had just arrived.

    Then, a taller young man came out from the group and strutted forward.

    It was Billy, Dwight''s son.

    "A thousand students from Tensor Martial Arts School at yourmand, Brother Kaze!"Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 1225

    ?

    Chapter 1225 Situation Trumps Man

    The entire lobby was silenced.

    Kan and his men were stunned.

    Billy''s words shocked them more than seeing a thousand young, powerful men swarming into the building.

    There were really a thousand of them, not one less, not one more.

    All of them were from Tensor Martial Arts School!

    Based on their looks, the two hundred gangsters were certainly no match for them.

    In addition, Tensor Martial Arts School now had the advantage of numbers. There were five times more students than the gangsters.

    Kan felt terrible. He and his secretary did not take Kaze''s words seriously. They simply thought he was bluffing. Now, Kaze summoned a thousand capable young fighters to counter the two hundred gangsters.

    It was a huge insult to Kan.

    Everyone looked at Kaze.

    His presence grew so strong that it overshadowed Kan.

    "Mr. Lee, I am terribly sorry this time..." Kan bowed and chuckled awkwardly.

    "Hold up. It''s not your turn to speak."

    Kaze stopped him before he could finish. He then looked at Billy and said, "I can''t just call you guys here and send you back doing nothing. Why don''t you take this as a practice? Don''t go all out, try to hold back a little. Don''t break their legs and arms, I have use for them."

    There were still rescue operations happening across the city and they were in dire need of manpower.

    It would be foolish to waste two hundred men just like that.

    Billy nodded and then signaled his students. "Get 6''em!"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    He then charged forward into the gangsters.

    Billy and his students were like a tidal wave crashing into a small river stream, flooding itpletely. "Stop!"

    "I surrender!"

    "Help!"

    The gangsters pleaded and did not fight back.

    All the martial art students were professionally trained and they knew how strong their punches were.

    Seeing the horrifying scene, not only did Phoebe scream in horror, but even someone as vicious as Kan was stunned.

    The fight stopped after a while. It onlysted less than a minute.

    If the students continued, the gangsters would be beaten up terribly.

    The two hundred gangsters were all beaten to the ground.

    Kalian''s eyes twitched. He bit the bullet and went up to Kaze and bowed. "Mr. Lee, I am terribly sorry for what happened. I will keep my promise. I will leave and never set foot in this city anymore."

    Kaze smiled. "Are you just patronizing me or are you for real? If you really walk away from Lilyrose, would the people backing you up agree?"

    "I..." Kan''s expression shifted. He said, "I am serious. I am not bluffing you. I am just working with them." "Is that so?" Kaze scoffed.

    He saw the slight hesitation in Kan''s eyes.

    Kan conceded because the situation trumped him and he was forced to step down.

    Once this was over, he woulde back for more.

    "Kan Skyfort, I tried reasoning with you but you turned a deaf ear. Now that it hase down to this, you are trying to get away by bluffing? You think it''s funny?" Kaze said coldly.

 Chapter 1226

    ?

    Chapter 1226 I Don''t Want To

    Kan was deeply aggrieved listening to Kaze''s criticism.

    He was a proud man with a status and had never lowered himself before anyone.

    Yet the current situation forced him to bow and surrender.

    "So you are not going to let me go?"

    Kan suppressed his anger and said, "What goes around,es around. Don''t cross the line and we can still talk at the table. If you continue to oppress me, maybe one day when you are in my shoes, someone else will do the same to you."

    He carefully sized up Kaze''s expression as he spoke.

    Phoebe mustered up her courage and said, "Kaze Lee, Mr. Skyfort is right. Don''t cross the line. Let this go. Let''s use our words, not our fists. It''s better to have friends more than enemies..."

    "Tell her to shut up."

    Kaze did not even look at her.

    Billy went up straight and pped her in the face.

    "Shut up! You have no right to speak here. One more word and I will p your mouth off your face!*

    Phoebe dared not make another sound.

    Things went quiet.

    Kaze smiled and said, "Kan Skyfort, are you threatening me?"

    "Mr. Lee, you are overthinking. I''m just stating a fact."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Kan shook his head and said, "My secretary is right. I would like to be your friend instead of..."

    "But I don''t want to."

    Kaze stopped him before he could finish, forcing his words back into his throat with a p on his face. p!

    Kan was sent flying away.

    "Kaze Lee! You!"

    Kan sat himself up but was shadowed by an overwhelming figure.

    Thump!

    Kaze kicked Kan in the stomach, causing blood to spew from his mouth.

    "This is my right as the winner."

    Kaze went up to Kan and looked down on him. "If you win today, I am sure you will do much worse to me. You are a blind man who doesn''t know what is right or wrong. What makes you think you are worthy to be my friend?"

    He then kicked Kan in the face, causing him to bleed more.

    As soon as he found out about Kan''s ill intentions toward Rove, he already cklisted Kan and those backing him up.

    As a matter of fact, anyone who got into a conflict with him, as long as Darcy was not involved, enemies could be friends in the end.

    However, this was not the case with Kan.

    "Argh!"

    Kan screamed in pain.

    The physical pain was not as tormenting as the insult and humiliation.

    "Kaze Lee, you think you''ve won? You are too na?ve! I might have lost the battle but I haven''t lost the war!" Kan shouted madly.

    "You really think I am alone in Lilyrose? You really think you can call your men here and do whatever you want? "You have no idea! This is nothing! Not only in Sunrise, even here in Lilyrose, some people can crush you!" Kazeughed at the Kan.

    He thought of interrogating the man to find out the people behind him but then he revealed it himself. Bang!

    Kaze kicked Kan in the face once more, sending him to the ground again.

    "Don''t waste everyone''s time. Call the people that are behind you. I''d like to see who they are. You have five minutes."

 Chapter 1227

    ?

    Chapter 1227 Not My Problem

    Kaze then signaled Billy.

    Billy immediately brought over a chair for him to sit down.

    "I don''t need him here in person. Seeing his face alone can make you kneel."

    Kan pulled his phone out to make a video call.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "What is it?"

    As soon as the call got through, a square-faced person appeared on the screen.

    The moment Kaze saw the face, heughed.

    What a small world.

    "Mr. Hobbs, I''m sorry. I was going to acquire Rove but someone sabotaged the deal and he even caused problems at mypany."

    Kan knelt in front of the camera.

    "What happened to you?"

    The man in the call was Samson and when he saw Kan''s swollen face and bloody lips, he was shocked.

    "This! This punk here!"

    Kan turned his phone to Kaze and shouted, "Mr. Hobbs, it''s him!"

    "Kaze Lee?!"

    Samson''s brows rose with his eyes twitching.

    His expression turned grim as he called Kan an idiot inwardly.

    Kan lost to Kaze and decided to reveal him as the mastermind.

    If Samson could suppress Kaze, then Keeve''s legs would not have been broken yesterday.

    Samson even thought of hanging up the phone immediately and pretended that he did not know Kan. Unfortunately, Kaze did not n to let him go.

    "Mr. Hobbs, what a small world. We meet again after one day," Kaze said with a smile and even waved at the phone.

    "I don''t want to see you," Samson said emotionlessly.

    Kaze smiled. "I don''t know I will be seeing you this soon either. Mr. Skyfort there wants to call you, I can''t help it either. Can I assume that he is working for you?"

    He sounded disdainful.

    "No!" Samson said without a second thought, "He''s just some guy that I have met a few times. Maybe I''m too kind and people always want my help. This is none of my business. Do whatever you want to him!" Kan was shocked when he heard Samson.

    Samson was known to be protective of his men. He thought by bringing Samson forward, he could escape this. No matter howwless Kaze was, he would not dare to mess with someone as powerful as Samson. In addition, Samson was also affiliated with the Lees of Sunrise City.

    To his surprise, Samson decided to abandon him without a second thought.

    Kan was devastated.

    However, his survival instinct refused to give up just yet.

    Pow!

    He kowtowed on the floor.

    "Mr. Hobbs, please! I know it''s my mistake for not getting this done but I''ve been serving you for years. Please don''t do this! Please help me!"

    He knocked his head on the floor multiple times and cried as he begged.

    Even after he drained every bit of his strength, Samson refused to answer.

    Kaze smiled and asked, "Mr. Hobbs, Kan Skyfort isn''t affiliated with you?"

    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."

    Samson sounded cold and emotionless.

    Kaze nodded. "That''s good to know. Kan Skyfort helps foreign brands to oppress local brands, destroying the local market. Everyone hates him. Now that he lost to me, I won''t let him go that easily."

 Chapter 1228

    ?

    Chapter 1228 Deep Enough?

    "If Kan Skyfort isn''t with you, then I don''t need to worry about offending you when I get him," Kaze said with a grin.

    Then, he lifted his leg and stomped onto Kan.

    "Aargh!"

    Kan cried excruciatingly and sweat profusely due to the pain.

    Kaze broke his leg with just one stomp.

    Everyone who saw the horrifying scene, including Phoebe and Kan''s gangsters, all of them were stunned and speechless. Some of them even looked pale.

    They looked at Kaze as if he was the devil.

    From this moment onward, they feared the young man who broke Kan''s leg with a smile on his face.

    Samson, on the other side of the call, was expressionless but his pupils shrank and his eyes reflected the fear in his heart.

    Kan was one of his men who had served him for many years.

    However, Kan worked in the dark for Samson and the world should never find out about their working rtionship.

    After a series ofplicated procedures, even the most experienced investment manager in the business would not be able to trace them through the flow of funds.

    Samson never really wanted to abandon Kan since he was a capable man.

    However, after what happened to Keeve, Samson was forced to deny that he knew Kan in front of Kaze.

    Kaze''s actions told Samson that whether or not Kan was affiliated with him, Kaze would destroy him all the same.

    Samson''s expression went through a slight change before he quickly regained hisposure.

    It was Kan''s fault for being stupid.

    He was careless to leak his true intention of acquiring Rove to Kaze. He deserved it.

    "Hold on, Mr. Hobbs."

    Right before Samson hung up the call, Kaze called him.

    Samson said coldly, "What is it?"

    Kaze smiled and said, "I like to show you what I would do to garbage like Kan Skyfort. I hope it can serve as a reminder for you to not follow in his footsteps. Like they say, capitalism is everywhere."

    He then stomped on Kan''s other leg.

    "Aaargh!"

    Kan''s other leg was broken.

    Kaze then looked at Samson with a smile, asking, "Mr. Hobbs, how''s this as a lesson?"

    "Kaze Lee, are you threatening me?"

    Samson''s expression grew grim.

    He scoffed. "I have a reminder for you as well. Those who defy the trend will be destroyed. It''s only a matter of

    time before Rove gets eaten alive. No one can change that. I don''t care why you are saving them. It''s nothing but a joke.

    "You are helpless against them. You really think you can resist them with your fists?"

    Samson looked at Kaze contemptuously.

    He strongly believed Kaze was being na?ve.

    Rove was nothing to the people behind him, yet Kaze continued to challenge him and the power of capitalism. How foolish.

    Kaze said, "If those people are to show up, I''ll deal with them. That''s what I said to Kan earlier.

    "Also, if you, Mr. Samson Hobbs, want to be a clown or apdog to them, I don''t mind taking you out first!"

    His words reeked of murderous intent.

    He knew Kan was affiliated with Samson.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    He let Samson live because he wanted Samson to deal with the private hospitals, and not cause more problems for him.

    Now it seemed like he had to visit Lee Investment to confront Samson in person.

 Chapter 1229

    ?

    Chapter 1229 You? Dog Worthy?

    "Kaze Lee, stop talking nonsense. It''s all business to me."C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Samson scoffed. "I don''t care if Rove survives this or not. As long as it is profitable, I don''t mind investing. Unfortunately, this is just ame joke.

    "You should be wary about yourself instead of poking your nose into this. You are still in deep trouble."

    Samson was referring to Kaze being caught in the center of criticism.

    Following Lil Dee''s incident, Kaze had be the target of criticism online.

    Kaze smiled. "Now that you mentioned it, let me tell you this. Those criticisms andments are useless against me. Desmond Litman failed, and so will you and Lee Investment.

    "Samson Hobbs, if I were you, I wouldn''t waste my time on useless tricks. You won''t take me down and you won''t save your hospitals."

    Kaze knew exactly why Samson created all this fuss online from the start.

    "Then we shall see who will win in the end." Samson scoffed and then hung up the call for good.

    After the call, Samson said, "Did you get that?"

    "I got it. I recorded the entire call, Mr. Hobbs. Kaze Lee is officially the leader of the gangsters in Lilyrose," said the assistant with a bow.

    She handed Samson the tablet with the recording.

    "Edit it and post it online."

    Samson waved at her and then said, "I''d like to see if the new mayor can continue to hide in his office once this ember grows into a me that can burn him alive."

    Back at Skyfort Investment, as soon as Samson hung up the call, everyone in the lobby was devastated. Samson hadpletely abandoned them.

    Kan would probably be killed!

    In fact, he was also devastated. He was stunned for quite a while after the call.

    When he regained hisposure, he dragged himself and his broken legs over to Kaze and clutched onto his leg.

    "Master Lee! Brother! Mr. Lee! Please spare me! I will do whatever you say! I''ll be your dog! I''ll bark at anyone you point to!"

    He pleaded for his life because he knew Samson had abandoned him.

    The only way he could get out of this alive was to get Kaze''s forgiveness.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."

    Kaze nodded.

    Kan was thrilled. He thought Kaze had agreed to spare him.

    In fact, he did not mind bing Kaze''s dog either.

    Kaze was strong enough to oppose Samson and there was nothing Samson could do about it.

    It was quite surprising when Kan found out about it.

    Now that his previous master abandoned him, he ought to find a new master to serve.

    "Strip him naked and hang him on the gpole."

    Kaze did not even look at Kan as he turned away and left with Hart.

    Before he left, he said to Billy, "Send the two hundred gangsters to volunteer at the flood site. You and your students should also volunteer to help."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Billy waited until Kaze left the building before he went up to kick Kan in the face.

    "You think you are worthy to be Brother Kaze''s dog?"

    Then, the martial art students came over and stripped Kan naked before hanging him up on the gpole. Another dramatic scene had urred.

 Chapter 1230

    ?

    Chapter 1230 New Scandal

    "Mr. Lee, thank you for what you did. You saved Rove. But after some serious consideration, if I''m not capable of running it, then I''ll let it rot in my hands rather than sell it away."

    As soon as they left Skyfort Investment, Hart held Kaze''s hand gratefully and thanked him. He also revealed his ns for thepany.

    Kaze frowned. "Mr. Lyfe, you don''t need to feel defeated. You have been working hard to keep Rove running for all your life. Are you really just going to let it rot?"

    "What can I do? I''m not capable enough."

    Hart chuckled helplessly and added, "Samson Hobbs might be a despicable person but he''s right. This is the trend, we can''t help it. This has been going on for many years and we are definitely not the first.

    "Not manypanies are able to endure this hardship and make a gloriouseback."

    Hart felt defeated after hearing Samson.

    Meaningless struggle would only attract even more aggressors like Kan.

    "Samson Hobbs is talking nonsense." Kaze scoffed.

    "Come on, I''ll find you an investor."

    He then dragged Hart into the car and soon arrived at Hudson Investment Firm.

    "Hart, wait here for me."

    Kaze sat Hart down at the parlor on the top floor before he went to Jennifer.

    "Mr. Lee, how dare you show up here?"

    Jennifer was upset by Kaze''s presence.

    She tossed the tablet to Kaze and said angrily, "Look at this! You just can''t stay low for a moment, can''t you?" Annoyed, Kaze looked at the tablet.

    "Kaze Leemands a thousand gangsters."

    "Chairman in the day, gangster boss at night! The new crime lord in Lilyrose!*

    "No wonder Lil Dee was beaten up twice. You just can''t mess with this guy here!"

    All kinds of articles with sensational headlines flooded the page.

    There was even one article containing the video of Kaze in Skyfort Investment.

    A thousand men stood behind him as he broke Kan''s legs.

    Due to the malicious edits, he really looked like a gangster boss.

    Many people condemned his actions in thement section.

    Some even questioned the mayor about how someone as violent as Kaze was allowed to be in Lilyrose.

    While requesting the mayor to answer their doubts, they continued to condemn and criticize Kaze.

    Samson''s tactic seemed to have worked effectively.

    "Samson Hobbs, that stubborn old geezer."

    Kaze smiled and put the tablet down. He said, "Forget about what they say online. I''ll deal with them myself." "Then go deal with them! What are you doing here?" Jennifer bellowed.

    "Are you trying to let others know that you are affiliated with us? Are you trying to paint a bad image for thepany? People might think that Hudson Investment is affiliated with a gangster boss!C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    "I have already requested Ms. Scarlet to kick you out of thepany.

    She did not hold back at all as she had no good impression of Kaze.

    "Then I suggest you take that request back or Miru will fire you first."

    Kaze smiled and added, "I''m being framed and I have nothing to do with the underworld, but Miru is not the same. She''s the legitimate gangster boss. You should know better than me."

    "Kaze Lee! You!"

    Jennifer wanted to m the table andsh out at Kaze but she had no words to rebuke Kaze.

    "Let''s put that aside first. You said that I did not bring in investment opportunities, right? Now I have a potential prospect for you," Kaze said.

 Chapter 1231

    ?

    Chapter 1231 Don''t Come Begging

    After that, Kaze brought Hart into the office without giving Jennifer the chance to speak or deny him.

    "Ms. Barwise, I''m Rove''s chairman, Hart Lyfe," Hart introduced himself.

    "Mr. Lyfe."

    Jennifer weed the man with a handshake since the man was older and more experienced than her, but she quickly reverted to her upset look.

    "Mr. Lyfe, we are talking business here. I got news about Rove and if you are here looking for an investment, I would have to ask you to leave."

    Jennifer rejected the idea without a second thought.

    Hart was disappointed. He chuckled bitterly and said, "I understand. It''s okay. No one dares to invest in Rove anymore."

    "Mr. Lyfe, why don''t you go wait outside?"

    Kaze asked Hart to give him the room with Jennifer.

    After Hart closed the door, Kaze looked at Jennifer and asked, "I need a reason."

    "I was being clear. Rove is on the brink of bankruptcy and there''s no value in them at all," Jennifer scoffed.

    She continued, "Is this your so-called potential prospect? If I were you, I would stop causing trouble for thepany. If we invest in Rove, it will affect our reputation and image. Otherpanies might not like that.

    "They will have doubts about our management and decision-making. How could we invest in an obvious ck hole with no returns? Don''t make us a joke in the investment world."

    The woman was harsh and strict.

    Kaze knew it was impossible to persuade her otherwise.

    He could of course decide to invest in Rove. In fact, even Miru had to listen to him, let alone Jennifer.

    However, it would only attract even more unwanted contempt and mockery.

    Kaze smiled and said, "Fine, no investment then, but I can still bring Rove back from the dead and make them the most popr brand in the country! I hope you won''te to me begging for an investment then."

    He then walked out of the office.

    Jennifer was stunned for a moment before sheughed.

    "Mr. Lee, I hope you are a man of your word. If Rove bes a popr brand, I will invite you back as thepany''s CEO myself and I will listen to everything you say then."

    She was obviously mocking him because she did not believe in him.

    No investment but Kaze wanted to bring Rove back to the dead?

    It was impossible, let alone making it a popr brand.

    Kaze walked out of the room without answering.

    "Thank you, Mr. Lee. You don''t need to worry about me anymore."

    Hart knew the opportunity was gone when Kaze came out so soon.

    Kaze smiled casually and said, "Mr. Lyfe, I haven''t given up, so you shouldn''t too. I said to Jennifer that even without investment, I can bring Rove back from the dead and make it a popr brand in this country.

    "Now that I have given my word, I tend to make theme true."

    Even Hart thought Kaze was talking nonsense. He had never dreamt of making Rove a popr brand either. Kaze asked, "Live streaming is the new trend now. Is Rove on it?"

    "Of course we are. I tried every possible method but it just didn''t work out," Hart answered.

    He bitterly chuckled and said, "Our live stream went on for hours but there''s just no people buying. Those who came into the live stream are just there to make fun of us. So, I told my men to stop."

    "Why stop? Let it go on. Maybe in two more days, it will be extremely popr," Kaze said.

    He added, "Go tell your manufacturer to produce more shoes. The more the better. You might have to worry about not being able to fulfill the overwhelming orders soon."C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Kaze was deeply confident in this.

 Chapter 1232

    ?

    Chapter 1232 Red FoundationC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "Mr. Lee, are you sure about that?"

    Hart was moved when he saw Kaze''s determined look.

    Kaze did not sound like he was joking.

    "If I want Rove to be popr, it will be popr."

    Kaze tapped on Hart''s shoulder and said, "Go tell your manufacturer to prepare the stocks. I have to go back first."

    Hart watched as Kaze strode off. He clenched his teeth and decided to trust Kaze this time.

    Since Rove was on the brink of bankruptcy, there was nothing else he could lose.

    Besides, Kaze offended Samson just because he wanted to help Rove.

    Jennifer also denied his request to invest in Rove.

    Therefore, after what Kaze had done, Hart did not want to let him down and he decided to take onest bet.

    "Darry, contact our manufacturer to increase the stocks!"

    Hart had made up his mind and he no longer hesitated. He called his elder son, Darry, and gave the order to increase output.

    However, he did not go all out with the numbers and chose a more conservative increase.

    When Kaze returned to Lilyrose Commerce Guild, Gerard and the others were already released from the gpole. They were hung under the sun for a while now and if they continued, they would probably die of dehydration. The current punishment was more than enough for them.

    "Kaze, you''re back! Where''s Mr. Lyfe?" Darcy asked as she breathed a sigh of relief.

    She knew Kaze was strong and could keep himself safe but she would still be worried whenever Kaze went out alone.

    "I dealt with Kan Skyfort. Mr. Lyfe went home himself."

    Kaze saw Darcy wearing her formal outfit.

    Curious, he asked, "It''s almost dinner. Where are you going?"

    Darcy said helplessly. "There''s a meeting with Red Foundation. They invited me to join their party."

    Red Foundation was a well-known foundation for themon people and they mostly worked in charities. They had great influence across the country and had many coborators in different states and cities.

    Lilyrose Commerce Guild donated a total of three hundred million to all the members of the guild and it was through Red Foundation via transparent and fair procedures.

    Due to the damages caused by the hundred-year storm, Red Foundation teamed up with a supercar club in Sunrise City to organize an automobile fair for charity.

    Both their executives were already in Lilyrose and there was a gathering for the people to mingle.

    When Red Foundation received the money from the guild, they sent an invitation to Darcy.

    Darcy looked exhausted after a tiring day.

    Kaze said, "If you are not feeling it, you can just skip it. It''s just a gathering."

    As a matter of fact, he too had been awake for a full day and night, but due to his outstanding physical traits, he

    was doing fine.

    "I have to go. This is my first invitation as president of the guild. It would look bad if I declined it."

    Darcy shook her head as she curled her arms around Kaze''s arm. She leaned on his shoulder and said timidly," Kaze, why don''t youe with me? You can help me drink a few shots."

    She sounded as if it was a matter of course.

    "My pleasure, Your Majesty."

    Kaze smiled.

    It had be frequent that Darcy showed her feminine side to him.

    "Very well, my knight. You should go get dressed and bring forth our chariot," Darcy joked.

    Minutester, the two of them were in Darcy''s new car, the Koenigsegg.

    They soon arrived at Taurus Automobiles.

    Kaze was no stranger to the ce. In fact, he got Darcy''s old car from this exact ce.

    "This is the branch of the supercar club from Sunrise," Darcy exined when she saw the look on Kaze''s face.

    They got out of the car and went into a bar with the club''s logo.

    The bar was housing a crowd but it was rather quiet even with the number.

    The moment Darcy stepped in, her beauty captured much attention and aroused many men.

 Chapter 1233

    ?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Chapter 1233 Gathering Party "President Quint, here!"

    A beautiful woman at one of the VIP seats waved at Darcy.

    Darcy smiled and waved back before she went over with Kaze.

    At the seat were a bunch of young men and women. They were meticulously dressed, looking confident.

    At first nce, one could tell that they were all elites in their respective fields.

    "Kaze, they are all the executives of Red Foundation and the supercar club. They are all from different but powerful backgrounds. You should mingle with them to make more friends," Darcy whispered in Kaze''s ears.

    Darcy had done her homework on their background before she came.

    Kaze knew Darcy was trying to help him expand his connections. He nodded with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, if we clicked, I''d like to have a new friend as well."

    Darcy breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Kaze would refuse to mingle with them. "Thank you for waiting."

    Darcy went up to them and greeted them before she introduced Kaze to them. "This is my husband, Kaze."

    "Kaze, let me introduce. This is Lilian Wheel, the executive of the supercar club. Not only is she beautiful but she''s also a powerful woman. She''s in charge of many of the events organized by the club.

    "This is Faye Hn, the person in charge of Red Foundation in our city.

    "This is..."

    Darcy introduced everyone to Kaze.

    She knew everyone''s name and background and did not miss out on anyone.

    Kaze praised her for being skillful in socializing. He stepped up and smiled. "I''m Kaze Lee, nice to meet you all."

    His introduction was not met with a warm wee.

    Lilian was the obvious leader of the bunch.

    She scrutinized Kaze carefully and then sat down, ignoring himpletely.

    She looked at Darcy and said, "President Quint, isn''t this a little inappropriate? We are all elites in our respective fields, including you.

    "You should mingle with people of the same level and status. I understand you want to

    attend our gathering with your husband but unfortunately, he''s not one of us. We don''t have amon topic.

    "Are you trying to ruin the evening for us?"

    Kaze frowned. He sensed hostility from Lilian''s words.

    It was not just her contempt for his identity as the Quints'' son-inw.

    It seemed like the so-called gathering was much moreplicated than it looked.

    Kaze smiled and said nothing. He decided to observe first.

    Darcy forced a smile on her face and said, "I''m sorry everyone. I forgot to tell you all that he''s also the chairman of Shangr Group."

    "Hmph! Others might not know but I am a local as well. I know how he became the chairman."

    Faye interrupted Darcy and exined, "Darcy, the guild donated three hundred million this time and we respect you for that, but bringing your husband to our gathering is just going to embarrass us all

    "Besides, someone important from Red Foundation is on his way. If your husband is an eyesore to him, I can''t even imagine how severe the consequences would be."

 Chapter 1234

    ?

    Chapter 1234 South River Branch''s ExecutiveC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "Faye is right. We are from two different worlds.."

    The other men and women agreed.

    They were not mad but they mocked Kaze as if he was a worthless piece of trash.

    "I''m sorry, Kaze," Darcy whispered into Kaze''s ear.

    She did not expect Lilian to be so harsh with her words.

    She started regrettinging to the gathering, but it was also inappropriate for her to walk away just like that.

    Kaze smiled and said, "it''s okay. I won''t get mad because some people talk bad about me. You go ahead, I''ll just wait for you."

    He knew this gathering would not be that simple so there was no way he would abandon Darcy and leave.

    However, Lilian and the others assumed that Kaze insisted on staying, which caused them to mock him even more.

    "Mr. Nanas is here!"

    Faye suddenly announced the arrival of the guest that they had been waiting for.

    A man in a custom-made suit, tall and handsome, came in with a group of men behind him.

    The man was the new person in charge of the Red Foundation of South River Branch-Greg Nanas.

    Red Foundation had connections across the country and as the person in charge of the entire South River State, his arrival was weed warmly by many.

    Everyone got up to greet him.

    "Mr. Nanas, I''m Lilian Wheel, the person in charge of the supercar club. I have heard a lot about you and I am grateful to finally meet you."

    Lilian, who showed no respect to Kaze, got up eagerly and even extended her hand to Greg for a handshake.

    "Nice to meet you Ms. Wheel. Your words tter me. We are both executives of our organization, why don''t we just drop the formalities?" Greg said.

    The man was radiating in confidence as she spoke to Lilian.

    Lilian was captivated by his voice and demeanor. She smiled timidly and said, "I am just a person who served the rich people of the supercar club. I''m nothingpared to you."

    "We phnthropists are also serving the people, so it''s really the same. Haha," Greg said with a confidentugh.

    He then greeted the others until heid eyes on Darcy.

    "Who might this be?"

    Greg''s eyes were locked on Darcy and nothing else.

    He was young and capable, so there were certainly a lot of women around him.

    Lilian, a beautiful and capable woman, was unable to capture his attention and he treated her as if she was just an acquaintance.

    However, with Darcy, his eyes shone brightly when he saw her alluring looks.

    "Mr. Nanas, this is the president of Lilyrose Commerce Club, Darcy Quint. You talked about her before," Faye introduced with a meaningful grin on her face.

    Everyone present was masterful at observing others due to their status and power. They all knew that Greg was deeply captivated by Darcy.

    It also resulted in Lilian''s jealousy.

    "So you''re Ms. Quint? I have heard a lot about you. It''s great to finally meet you. You are even more beautiful than rumored."

    Greg strode up to Darcy and stared at her eagerly.

    "The Lilyrose Commerce Guild donated three hundred million through Red Foundation, Ms. Quint, I hereby represent the foundation to thank you for your trust in us."

    "Mr. Nanas, you are too kind. This is the collective decision of all the members of the guild, I can''t im all the credit."

    Darcy shook Greg''s hand briefly and broke contact with him.

    "It''s only possible when you trust us, Ms. Quint,"

    Greg reluctantly pulled his hand back.

    He shook others briefly, less than a second before he pulled his hand away. However, he waited until Darcy pulled her hand away from him.

 Chapter 1235

    ?

    Chapter 1235 Ask Him If He Dare to Show

    Greg was slightly disappointed but it also aroused his desire to conquer.

    He was not interested in easy prey.

    "Who might this be?"

    Greg switched his attention to Kaze.

    His gaze grew cold the moment he spotted him. In fact, he noticed Kaze''s presence the moment he stepped in and he realized Kaze was quite close with Darcy.

    Worrying about others diminishing Kaze, Darcy said, "Mr. Nanas, this is my husband, Kaze Lee. He''s the chairman of Shangr Group and also has a position in Hudson Investment Firm."

    "I see."

    Greg barely reacted and did not extend his hand for a handshake.

    "I heard you are quite the topic online. You offended Samson Hobbs of Lee Investment? I''m quite close with Samson. Maybe you can just apologize to him and if he gives you a hard time, you can mention my name. I''m sure you will be fine." Greg said condescendingly.

    "Woah! Mr. Nanas holds sway even in the presence of a big shot like Samson Hobbs. He''s amazing!"

    Lilian and others immediately showed strong admiration for Greg.

    Some of them knew Samson as well and could hold a conversation with the man, but none of them was so influential that by mentioning the name, Samson would forgive Kaze unconditionally.

    "Kaze Lee, you should be grateful for Mr. Nanas'' help! You are damn lucky to meet him here," Faye said.

    The moment Greg brought Samson to the conversation, Kaze already knew what the man was capable of.

    He said, "Thanks but no thanks."

    Even Darcy felt it was unnecessary.

    Samson was affiliated with the Lees and there was no way he would spare Kaze and her family.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Greg and Samson might be close as he imed but there was no way he could make Samson defy the Lees with just a mention of his name.

    However, the others seemed to disagree.

    "No thanks?" Greg''s expression tumed grim.

    He came to Lilyrose because he heard Darcy was one of the most beautiful women in the city, so he asked Faye to arrange the gathering.

    Now that he had met Darcy in person, it aroused his desire to conquer her.

    Yet Darcy''s husband was standing in his way.

    Greg was annoyed and he wanted to get rid of Kaze.

    "Kaze Lee, quite confident I see. Let me make this straight: if you are not Ms. Quint''s

    husband, even if you are the chairman of Shangr Group, you won''t even get the chance to see me today.

    "I was thinking of helping you because of your wife but you wasted the opportunity!"

    Greg spoke with superiority and condemned Kaze for his ignorance.

    He wanted to insult Kaze to the point that Kaze would feel embarrassed and leave.

    Until then, he could focus on getting into Darcy''s pants.

    Upon hearing Greg''s harsh insults, Kaze''s gaze turned cold.

    If Darcy had not held him back, he would have pped the man.

    "I never knew there was someone so kind-hearted in the world."

    Kaze sighed and shook his head. He then said with a soft grin, "If you are that kind, it would be inappropriate for me to reject your offer.

    "How about you call Samson Hobbs now and tell him toe over here? Tell him, I, Kaze Lee, want to clear all conflicts between us, personally.

    "I wonder if he dares to show up..."

 Chapter 1236

    ?

    Chapter 1236 Darcy Furlous

    Kaze''s words shocked everyone.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    He asked if Samson dared to show up at the gathering to confront him.

    He was just a useless piece of trash, what fueled his confidence?

    Even Greg was caught off guard by the question.

    One phone call to summon Samson Hobbs?

    Not even he could do that.

    "You little prick!"

    Greg bellowed as soon as he regained hisposure. He scoffed, "Mr. Hobbs is the CEO of Lee Investment, a monumental figure in the investment world.

    "You are just a lousy guy who relies on your wife yet you want him toe down here to see you? What I meant was for you to go to Lee Investment, apologize on your knees, and if he doesn''t want to see you, you can mention my name.

    "Now you want Mr. Hobbs to see you in person here? Kaze Lee, are you out of your mind?" Lin, Faye, and the others were struck with realization when they heard Greg.

    "Yeah. Mr. Hobbs is a powerful person. Why would hee here to see you?"

    "I think he knows there''s no way Mr. Hobbs woulde, so he''s acting in front of us."

    "Mr. Nanas is trying to help you. It''s your honor to even be here, yet you wasted the opportunity by challenging him? You''re cheap!"

    "Darcy, don''t bring your husband out to embarrass us all. You should keep him at home to do chores!*

    Lilian, Faye, and the others, including the people who followed Greg in, condemned Kaze for

    his words.

    He was a useless guy who relied on his wife. He was ipetent and pretentious in front of social elites and professionals

    He might spread a bad influence in the circle if this continued and there might be more like him in the future.

    Darcy could not tolerate others berating Kaze.

    She knew Kaze''s temper. Had she not held him back, he would have pped Greg.

    Darcy did not want any trouble since all of them had a sizable background.

    pping them might only exacerbate the situation, especially when they tearned up against Kaze and her.

    However, she did not want to see Kaze being humiliated as well.

    "Mr. Nanas, you guys are too much!"

    Darcy stepped up and bellowed, "My husband hasn''t rested for a full day and he came here because of me.

    "He has been behaving and trying to be as friendly as possible, yet you people insulted him, condemned him. He tried to defend himself and now you are bombarding him even more? "It seems like I am not wee here. We''ll be going!"

    Darcy wanted to leave with Kaze.

    Everyone was shocked because Darcy was known to be quite timid, yet sheshed out at everyone because of Kaze.

    Greg''s expression turned grim.

    He wanted Kaze to leave, not together with Darcy.

    Now Darcy opposed them because of her husband and wanted to leave too.

    Greg stared at Kaze with resentment.

    However, if Darcy walked out, it would embarrass him even more and he did not want to let go of the prey.

    Faye sharply caught Greg''s signal. She stepped up and held Darcy back, saying, "President Quint, this is just a little misunderstanding."

 Chapter 1237

    ?

    Chapter 1237 Outrageous

    "We are just trying to help your husband, we didn''t mean anything else. If we offended you anyhow, I''ll apologize on their behalf..."

    Faye held onto Darcy''s hand and apologized with a smile.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Not offensive?

    Kaze scoffed. Before he could speak, Darcy beat him to it.

    She said coldly, "I can differentiate between what is offensive and what is not. I know you lot look down on my husband. You even believed the rumors about his illegitimate acquisition of the Shangr Group Chairman position.

    "But, you have no idea that it was he who made me the president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild."

    Kaze called out to the guild members and elected her as the president.

    It was such an astonishing scene that Darcy would never forget.

    With Darcy''s revtion, everyone looked at Kaze in shock, including Greg.

    The shocksted for a moment before it was reced by disdain.

    They assumed Darcy was just trying to protect her husband, and thus credited her husband for that.

    "Oh, I see. President Quint, I didn''t know your husband was that capable. We were wrong."

    "We''ll have to propose a toast and make it up to him."

    Despite the disdain, Faye hopped onto Darcy''s exnation and tried to resolve the awkward situation. She held Darcy tightly, refusing to let her go.

    Darcy refused to stay but Faye insisted. She said with a smile, "President Quint, please calm down. It''s really no big deal.

    "The guild and the foundation are going to work together in the future. You just donated three hundred million through us and only by working together, the money can reach those in need and contribute to the city after the flood."

    Darcy frowned. She could not tell if Faye was ttering or threatening her.

    As Faye said, the three hundred million donation had been transferred to Red Foundation and if Darcy decided to walk away, it would surely disrupt the process.

    Kaze noticed Darcy''s concerns, so he said, "Darcy, let''s just stay. I don''t mind what they say. Really." "Fine."

    Darcy finally eased up and agreed to stay.

    Seeing how Kaze easily persuaded Darcy, Greg''s expression turned grimmer.

    "Kaze Lee, you really are a pussy. We trash talk you and your wife decided to walk away from us just to protect you, making us worry for a second, yet you don''t even feel angry and say you don''t mind. I have no idea why your wife likes you!"

    Darcy''s expression turned grim and she wanted to leave again.

    She did not expect Greg to be so persistent and criticized Kaze again once they sat down.

    Kaze held on to her thigh, signaling her to sit down.

    He then looked at Greg and said, "You better pray you won''t see the other side of me."

    "I''m looking forward to that," Greg scoffed.

    Knowing Darcy was concerned about the three hundred million dor donation, Greg was not afraid Darcy would walk away, so he took advantage of that and challenged Kaze even more.

    "There will be a day for that," Kaze said with a smile.

    Greg grunted and poured himself a ss of wine.

    Lilian raised her ss at Greg and said, "Mr. Nanas, let''s just forget about that useless guy. He''s just dragging us down.

    "Here, a toast! To working together..."

 Chapter 1238

    ?

    Chapter 1238 Priority Partner List

    Lilian''s eyes were shining as she moved her ss closer to Greg.

    She was ready to surrender her body to him the moment he gave the signal.

    Faye and the others were the same, concentrating only on Greg. They raised their sses to drink with him and tter him.

    They were smart because they knew what words would make a man tick.

    Greg was drowning in ttery. He drank with all the young women and smiled happily.

    "Greg, we''re going out for some air."

    The guys who followed Greg to the gathering had gotten used to it and they wisely excused themselves.

    As long as Greg was present, the girls would surround him like bees to flowers. Other men would not stand a chance.

    Since it would be an eyesore, it would be better for the other guys to leave and find chances elsewhere. "Forget about them. Let''s drink!"

    Greg ignored his followers and continued to drink with the girls.

    Surrounded by alcohol and women, Greg felt like the king of the world.

    However, when he saw Darcy whispering beside Kaze, he turned gloomy. Lilian noticed the change of expression on Greg and she felt the same.

    She had been leaning on Greg, ttering him with every word she knew, yet he was still unfazed.

    Instead, Darcy, who did not even talk to him, got all his attention.

    "President Quint, why aren''t you drinking with Greg?" Lilian said as she put down her ss.

    "You don''t want to drink with him?"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    After a few drinks, Lilian started calling Greg by his first name instead of Mr. Nanas.

    Darcy did not join the other girls because she wanted them to ignore her.

    Unfortunately, they got to her in the end.

    She lifted her ss and went over with pursed lips. She said, "Mr. Nanas, I''m not much of a drinker, so here''s the first and thest toast."

    Little did she know, it would be difficult for her to leave once she got too close.

    Faye knew Greg had thoughts for Darcy, so she kept holding Darcy back and persuaded her to drink more with Greg.

    Kaze saw everything and his gaze grew cold.

    He knew Faye and Greg were trying to get Darcy drunk.

    Greg targeted Kaze as soon as he arrived because he wanted Kaze to leave and make a move on Darcy.

    Lilian, Faye, and the others were simply aiding the viin in this scenario.

    They were no different than the demons trying to seduce an innocent person tomit a sin.

    In just a few moments, Darcy was forced to gulp down several sses of wine.

    Her fair cheeks grew pink, which gave her an alluring blush, making her even more seducing.

    "Ms. Quint, a toast!"

    Greg took his ss up and said with a smile, "The guild donated three hundred million to support the foundation''s operation in Lilyrose.

    "I will consider asking the other executives to list Lilyrose Commerce Guild on the priority partner list.

    "It''s quite a powerful list, mind you. Do you know why Red Foundation has such influence over the country and is loved by the people? That''s because whenever a natural disaster strikes, all the celebrities and rich people donate money through us. That''s why we have been under the spotlight since.

    "Everyone is watching how much money one donated through our tform. I can confidently say that the foundation is not just a charity, but also holds the power to decide apany''s future or a person''s life and death.

    "If we want someone socially banned, we can do it with just a flick of our finger. Likewise, if we want someone to be popr, they would be famous overnight."

 Chapter 1239

    ?

    Chapter 1239 Look Down on Me?

    "So, Ms. Quint, now you know how powerful is the priority partner list of Red Foundation. It''s a recognition. With that, Lilyrose Commerce Guild will be as good as being gilded! Your reputation will skyrocket!

    "Anyone with ill intentions toward the guild, or you, will have second thoughts."

    Greg boasted his so-called priority partner list as if it could change the world, yet no one doubted him.

    He might sound exaggerating but the foundation indeed possessed such influence and power.

    The recognition that Greg mentioned was the reason many celebrities and powerfulpanies had to respect Red Foundation.

    Those who offended the foundation would be publicly questioned, causing reputations to be ruined andpany shares to plummet.

    Therefore, manypanies wanted the so-called recognition from Red Foundation.

    As Greg said, apany would be gilded once recognized and received endless benefits.

    It was also the main reason Lilian and the other girls tried to tter Greg.

    The girls all looked at Darcy with jealousy.

    They had been throwing themselves at Greg but he paid no mind.

    Darcy, on the other hand, a married woman, did nothing yet she was able to get a verbal promise from Greg.

    If she wanted to, she would be recognized and listed on the priority partner list.

    "Ms. Quint, Greg made you the best offer possible and he has raised his ss. Are you going to leave him hanging?" Lilian said, urging Darcy to give a reply.

    Darcy was forced to drink another ss.

    Greg did not n to spare her just yet.

    As soon as Darcy put down her ss, he raised it again for another round. "Ms. Quint, again! Let''s have fun today. If I''m happy, I''ll list you on the priority partner list!"

    Darcy was not particrly interested in the so-called priority partner list.

    To her, be it the guild or herpanies, as long as she worked hard and did the right things, recognition would follow.

    She should not put her hopes on the recognition from Red Foundation.

    It might boost one''s reputation but it would also be a shackle.

    The recognizedpanies might enjoy great benefits at first but once the foundation had gotten fed up with thepanies, they would be kicked out and there was no way they could survive.

    Darcy did not want to ce herself in a passive position.

    She shook her head and said, "Mr. Nanas, I''m not good at drinking. I''m so sorry. Why don''t I ask Kaze to drink with you? He''s good at it."

    Darcy did not want to offend Greg, so she did not reject him directly. She could tell Greg was a proud man.

    Besides, she brought Kaze here in the first ce because she wanted him to drink on her behalf.

    Since Darcy had given the word, Kaze stepped up immediately and poured himself a ss. "Mr. Nanas, cheers..

    "Hold up!"

    Greg put his ss down without looking at Kaze.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    He looked at Darcy with a hint of anger. "Ms. Quint, I have shown enough respect. I have to offer you to drink first and now you want your lousy husband to drink with me? Are you looking down on me?"

    He sounded intimidating. He would only drink with Darcy because he wanted to get into her pants.

    Darcy asking Kaze to drink with him was aplete waste of time.

    Aside from the fact that he looked down on Kaze, even if he respected Kaze, he would never drink with him!

 Chapter 1240

    ?

    Chapter 1240 Suddenly

    Darcy frowned. She resented Greg''s coercive tone, but she was forced to endure it because of the three hundred million dors she donated.

    "Mr. Nanas, that''s not what I mean. I would never look down on you. It''s just that I am really not a drinker, I can''t drink that much."

    Darcy refused topromise, which made Greg''s expression grimmer.

    "Darcy Quint, when are you going to show some respect to Greg?"

    Lilian continued to fan the mes. She said, "Greg is looking after you. He proposed a toast twice, yet you gave him the cold shoulder. You should leam how to socialize and show some respect. Don''t embarrass yourself and others..."

    Kaze looked at Lilian and said coldly, "Forcing others to drink, that''s respect? If that''s the case, I respectfully ask you to drink all the alcohol on the table!"

    Lilian''s expression turned gloomy. Before she could speak, Greg beat her to it.

    He mmed the table and pointed at Kaze, shouting. "You piece of shit! Sessful people are talking here! This

    is no ce for you to make noise! If not for your wife, I would have pped you twice!"

    Kaze''s eyes narrowed. He wanted to fight back.

    "Kaze!"

    Darcy held him back immediately and shook her head.

    Kaze knew she did not want to offend Greg because of the three hundred million, so he endured it again. "Darcy, let''s go."

    He grabbed Darcy''s hand and was about to leave.

    "Leaving? If you want to leave, walk away yourself, if you are bringing Darcy away, the next time youe in here will be on all fours!" Greg said coldly.

    He was tantly threatening Kaze.

    If Kaze left with Darcy, he woulde back begging.

    "Did you hear Greg? He wants you to leave, you useless shit! Darcy must stay!*C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "How dare you disrespect Greg! Who do you think you are?"

    Faye and the others echoed Greg''s words and continued to mock Kaze.

    Kaze contained his anger and chose not 1 p Greg, yet to them, it was cowardice.

    He could not hold it anymore after being told to go and leave his wife behind.

    He turned to Greg and said coldly, "Greg Nanas, you are full of yourself!"

    "What else do you think?"

    Greg looked at him contemptuously and said, "At least I''m better than you, you piece of shit! It''s all because of your wife that you can stand in front of me, or you will never cross paths with someone as sessful as I am. We are worlds apart!

    "A piece of advice-before you act cool, know that you have to live up to your words. I''ll let you go this time for the sake of your wife but the next time I see you, I will p the shit out of you!"

    Greg then turned away and waved impatiently at Kaze.

    "Get the hell out and don''t be an eyesore..."

    "Aaa!"

    Before Greg could finish, someone screamed.

    Kaze instinctively grabbed Darcy and moved away.

    Kabaam!

    A man flew over and crashed onto the table in front of Greg and the girls.

    The bottles and sses were all broken.

    Greg and the girls were sshed by the alcohol and suffered some cuts from the broken shards.

 Chapter 1241

    ?

    Chapter 1241 Thugs?

    The sudden crash shocked everyone.

    "Aaaaah! What the fuck!?" Lilian screamed.

    Lilian was an avid supporter of the no-bra movement, so she never wore one when she went out.

    After being sshed by the alcohol, her nipples were revealed through the sheer from the wetness. She was so embarrassed that she quickly covered her breasts.

    "What the fuck?"

    Greg was furious as well. His face was covered with trash and alcohol, looking miserable.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    When he had a good look at the person on the table, he was even more infuriated.

    The man was one of his followers, Han.

    Han''s limbs were hanging from the table. He could not speak due to the pain.

    He was also Greg''s driver cum bodyguard, which exined his tall and buff figure.

    Yet he was thrown inside like a piece of trash.

    The one who hurt him must be powerful.

    Greg was scared but when he saw his man being beaten up, the fear was reced by anger.

    It was not just hurting his man, but also his pride.

    He must find the person who did this and teach him a lesson!

    "Who the fuck did this? Get out here! I don''t care who you are, you will pay for this!" Greg shouted angrily at the crowd.

    To him, Lilyrose was just a small city, so he expected no one to challenge him.

    "Pay? Loud words. No wonder your dog barks at my table."

    Azy voice sounded from the front.

    The nonchnce surprised Greg.

    Then, a skinny young man in slippers and a hoodie came over with a group of people.

    There were handsome men and beautiful women around him dressed like hippies.

    They were smoking, and chewing on bubble gum as they looked at Greg andpany. When Greg had a good look at them, his serious look softened a little.

    "A bunch of thugs? Hmph!"

    "How dare you beat up Greg''s man? You have a death wish?"

    "Greg doesn''t even care about the chairman of Shangr Group, let alone some thugs."

    Faye and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    They thought someone powerful had arrived, but turned out to be just a bunch of thugs.

    They would not take the thugs seriously, let alone someone like Greg.

    "Thugs?"

    The leader of the group scoffed and said, "Yeah, I like being a thug. Wha''chu gonna do about it? You? Were you

    the one who said you''d make me pay for what I did?"

    The man looked at Greg before raising his hand. "Bring them here."

    The young men and women behind him stepped to the side, making way for another group of men dragging even more men forward.

    Those who were being dragged forward tried to break free but their struggles were futile.

    Kaze nced at the men and he knew they were professionally trained.

    Others might overlook this, but it could not escape his eyes.

    The young man might not be just any thug, but it had nothing to do with Kaze.

    He stepped aside and observed the situation with Darcy.

 Chapter 1242

    ?

    Chapter 1242 More Like a Dog "Greg, help!"

    Greg''s men cried and asked for help the moment they saw him.

    Greg was furious. He pointed at the young man and bellowed, "I order you to release them right now, or you will pay dearly!"

    "Pay dearly? Have you never seen blood? You dumb shit. Should I open your eyes?" said the young man with a grin.

    He grabbed a bottle of beer from the table and smashed it on the man''s head.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Crank!

    The bottle was smashed into pieces, knocking out the already injured guy.

    The buff man released him, letting him fall onto the floor. His head started to bleed.

    The puddle of blood shocked everyone.

    Gasp!

    Lilian, Faye, and the others were horrified by the young man''s ruthlessness.

    Even Greg was shocked.

    The young man was no stranger to violence or blood.

    What was more terrifying had yet toe.

    Crank! Crank!

    The young man grabbed a bottle after another, smashing them onto the heads of Greg''s men.

    He looked casual and unfazed throughout the bloody and violent process.

    "What the..."

    The ce was soon filled with the stench of alcohol and blood.

    Lilian, Faye, and the others were terrified.

    They had always looked down on thugs but when they saw the violent scene with their own eyes, chills ran down their spines.

    As he threw the broken bottles away, the young man looked at Greg and said, "This is blood. First blood?"

    "Who are you? I am Greg Nanas of Red Foundation!" Greg said strongly as he held his urge to throw up.

    As arrogant as he was, he finally realized the young man was not just any street thug, including the other fierce thugs behind him.

    "Greg Nanas or whatever foundation, I don''t give a shit," the young man said frivolously.

    Greg somehow regained his confidence when the young man imed he had never heard of the foundation. His expression turned cold and he pointed at his foot, saying, "Kneel before me, or I don''t care whatever background you have, you won''t walk out of this bar today!"

    The hippies behind the young manughed when they heard Greg.

    "You hear this guy? He wants you to kneel! Are you going to tolerate that?"

    "I have never seen such a pretentious fuck. This is amusing!"

    The hippies looked excited and amused as if they were watching a funny movie instead of a bloody confrontation.

    Greg did not care. He assumed it was normal that street thugs had never heard of him, the executive of Red Foundation.

    "You hear me? You have three seconds to be on your knees!" Greg bellowed.

    "Interesting! No one has ever ordered me to kneel! I guess you learn something new every day."

    The young man grinned and then went up to Greg to p him in the face.

    "Greg!"

    Lilian and the others were shocked.

    The young man pped Greg without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1243

    ?

    Chapter 1243 Conan Queen

    p!

    Greg''s face burned. He covered his cheek and stepped back in anger and embarrassment. "You pped me!? Have you heard of Red Foundation..."

    p!

    The young man pped him once more before he could finish.

    "Bullshit. I''ve heard of Red Foundation but I just don''t give a shit."

    p!

    A third pnded on Greg''s face.

    "Greg!"

    Faye and the others were worried. If Greg got hurt and they did nothing, he would surelye after them next.

    Lilian stood as well. She stepped up and said, "Hey, do you know what this ce is..."

    "This ce?" The young man paused and nced at Lilian.

    Lilian said strongly, "I''m Lilian Wheel, the person in charge of the supercar club in Sunrise! This bar is our branch here in Lilyrose!*

    "Supercar club?"

    Lilian grinned when he saw the reluctance on the young man''s face.

    The young man might not care about Red Foundation but he seemed to have heard of the supercar club.

    The club was founded for rich people with supercars to gather and mingle.

    To a street thug like him, there was no way he could mess with so many rich people.

    Red Foundation was not enough to scare the young man off but the supercar club seemed to be working.

    If the young man would stop, then Greg would owe Lilian one for saving him.

    Lilian''s grin widened. She said, "Now you know whose turf you are on, get the hell out..."

    p!

    The young man pped her to the floor.

    "Aaaaargh!"

    Lilian shouted madly. She wanted to argue but what the young man said next shoved her words back into her

    throat.

    He squatted and tapped on her face. "Bitch, did you know that Taurus Automobile is mine?"

    What?!

    Not only was Lilian shocked, but even Greg and the others were baffled.

    "Y-You are from the Queen family?" Greg pointed at the young man, stuttering.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    The young man smiled. "The exec of Red Foundation and the person in charge of the supercar club''s branch, you think you are all that powerful? Youe to my ce and give me shit? This whole establishment belongs to me, Conan Queen!"

    "Conan Queen? Y-You''re the second son of the Queen family!?"

    Greg and the others gasped in fear.

    The Queen family of Butterworth was the biggest automobile dealer in South River State.

    They sell cars of different brands.

    Taurus Automobile was originally operated by the underworld kingpin, Cronus, but he too was just working for the Queens.

    After Cronus was defeated and chased out of the city, Taurus Automobile returned to the Queen family''s hands. Conan being here in Taurus Automobile was like walking in his own backyard.

    The supercar club from Sunrise City rented a small ce in Taurus Automobile as its branch here in Lilyrose.

    Lilian regretted her actions instantly. She wanted to win Greg''s favor but instead offended Conan, the second son of the Queen family.

    Even Greg, the executive of Red Foundation, was nothing to the Queen family.

    He even had the thought of erasing himself from existence at the moment.

 Chapter 1244

    ?

    Chapter 1244 Blind to the Fact

    The Butterworth Queens were on par with the Sunrise Lees.

    Compared to the Lee family, which had just risen to prominence in recent years, the Queen family had been around a lot longer, even longer than the Vind family of Chrysant.

    Their resources and influences were unimaginablyrge.

    On top of that, the family preferred to keep a low profile and make money quietly.

    When the top three families of Lilyrose were taken down, every otherpany and family in the city tried to get a piece of the pie.

    The Lee and Vind families tried but were defeated terribly.

    The Queen family was barely interested in thepetition.

    They might be quiet but no one would truly ignore them or underestimate the benefits they gained from the copse of the top three families.

    Red Foundation and the supercar club were considered rather influential, yet Greg and Lilian were merely executives. They could not fully represent their respective organizations.

    Therefore, they were powerless in front of Conan Queen.

    Greg, Lilian, and the others were horrified. They looked as pale as paper.

    They messed with the wrong person this time.

    Only Kaze and Darcy were rxed because they were not part of the conflict.

    Darcy observed Conan with piqued interest. She thought Mathias was already arrogant enough because when he arrived at Lilyrose, he wanted Kaze to be his servant.

    Then, something strange happened. Mathias started to treat her and Kaze with the utmost respect.

    Therefore,pared to the current Mathias, his brother, Conan, was indeed like an arrogant thug.

    Conan was the second son of the Queen family yet he dressed like a hippie and behaved like a gangster.

    No one would believe it if not seeing it with their own eyes.

    "Conan Queen, the second son of the Queen family? I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you at first...

    Greg went up and bowed humbly. The shame on his face was obvious.

    A moment ago, he was trying to scare off Conan with his status and position but now he was forced to lower his head.

    The drastic change made him feel terrible, but he could not do anything about it.

    Conan might behave like a gangster but from the moment he was born, he was destined to be an important figure in the Queen family.

    He might even take over the entire family in twenty to thirty years'' time.

    "Oh? Why didn''t you recognize me in the first ce?"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Conan leaned against the counter, digging his ears as he asked frivolously.

    "What made you think you could scare me off with your lousy position?"

    Kaze grinned.

    Conan was not a friendly person. He used Greg''s words against the man himself so as to intensify the

    humiliation.

    Greg would have difficulties escaping Conan.

    Kaze did not need to be involved at all.

    Greg''s lips twitched helplessly.

    He bowed and said, "Mr. Queen, this is all a misunderstanding..."

    p!

    Conan pped Greg again. He said frivolously, "Stop bullshiting me."

    Greg covered his face and clenched his teeth.

    After a slight struggle with his thoughts, he lowered his tone once more and said, "Mr. Queen, Red Foundation is a close partner with the Queen family. It''s better to have friends than enemies..."

    p!

    Conan pped him again.

 Chapter 1245

    ?

    Chapter 1245 Change Your Name to Dog

    "Friend?"

    p!

    "Friends?"

    p!

    "Who do you think you are, calling yourself my friend? I was born into the Queen family! I do not need friends like you, you stupid dog!" Conan bellowed as he pped Greg repeatedly.

    "What the fuck are you? An executive of Red Foundation? Hmph! Even if I crush you here and now, the foundation would have to clean up your mess instead of holding me responsible!

    "You even asked me to kneel? Who gave you the balls to say that to me?!"

    Thest p sent Greg flying to the floor.

    Greg did not resist at all.

    After he fell, he quickly got up and knelt before Conan.

    Conan''s words scared him. Hepletely offended Conan with his words earlier.

    Given Conan''s explosive temper, Greg might probably die on the spot.

    As Conan said, Red Foundation would probably resolve this peacefully and might have to clean up after Greg because he messed with the wrong person.

    No matter how influential Greg was in the foundation, once he died, the foundation would abandon him straight away because it would be stupid to defend a dead person against the Queen family.

    Without the wealthy families, Red Foundation would not have grown to its current size.

    "My question remains-why did you not recognize me in the first ce?"

    Conan was determined to torture Greg.

    He raised his hand at his men and was instantly handed a bottle of beer.

    He bit the cap off and started drinking off the bottle, like a real gangster.

    Greg knelt before Conan, his body shaking as he said with clenched teeth, "I thought you were just some thugs."

    "So you looked down on me? You thought a thug like me is inferior to you, an executive of Red Foundation, and should kneel before you?"

    Conan continued to pressure Greg.

    Following each word from Conan''s mouth, Greg lowered himself even more until he stuck his head on the floor.

    "You piece of shit. Change your name, call yourself Bullshit instead of Greg."

    Greg nodded repeatedly. "I''ll change to whatever you tell me!"

    Conan pursed his lips. He lost his interest the moment Greg submitted.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Then, he nced over Lilian, Faye, and the others and his lips curled into a grin.

    "You people. You are all elites in the upper social circle. Is that why you looked down on thugs like us?

    "I''ll give you girls a chance. Drink with my brothers for the night and make them happy. Thugs like us loved to y with girls.

    "As for the guys, well don''t just stand there. Entertain us..."

    Lilian, Faye, and the other girls were horrified.

    They did not mind drinking with Conan because he was much more prestigious than Greg.

    However, Conan''s men were real gangsters.

    If the news got out that a bunch of business elites were drinking with a bunch of gangsters in a bar, they would lose face.

 Chapter 1246

    ?

    Chapter 1246 Didn''t Your Parents Teach You Manners?

    Unable to stand it anymore, Lilian went up and said with a smile, "Mr. Queen, I''m friends with Leigh Glitter. If not for me, think about-"

    Smack!

    Conan gave her a backhand p.

    "Don''t talk to me about theser. Leigh is ruined. Don''t you know?"

    Conan, thanks to his family connections, got thetest update on Leigh.

    However, Conan had no idea who broke Leigh.

    What?

    Leigh of the Glitter family was ruined?

    It was quite a bombshell.

    The subject of the shocking news was the heir of the Glitters.

    Who could possibly do that to Leigh?

    Lilian held her face and nced at Kaze.

    The only reason she was hostile toward Kaze and Darcy was they rubbed Leigh the wrong way.

    It was said that Kaze called the cops on Leigh.

    Lilian hoped her gut feeling was wrong, and the moocher did not destroy Leigh.

    She shook her head at that thought.

    As if that happened.

    It was the biggest humiliation to the Glitters if a moocher ruined Leigh. The family would prevent the news from spreading right away.

    Due to her connections with the supercar club, Lilian was pretty close with Leigh.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Nevertheless, she did not know the low-down.

    "Never mind. I don''t drink with bimbos. You can give me a stripteaseter, though.*

    Conan''s words drained Lilian''s face of color.

    She was supposed to just have drinks with him.

    However, the mention of Leigh reduced her to strip-dancing.

    Lilian turned to Greg, but disappointment washed over her.

    Greg, who acted like he was all that a minute ago, did not even meet her gaze. He was busy pouring alcohol for Conan.

    Faye and the other women let out a miserable smile.

    They should just drink with the men.

    "Huh?"

    Conan''s gaze fell on Darcy.

    Like Greg, Conan enjoyed thepany of a variety of women.

    However, Darcy, an ice queen through and through, took his breath away.

    The first reactions were usually the most genuine.

    Conan sat up and approached Darcy.

    "I didn''t expect to see a gorgeous babe in Lilyrose.

    "These women are stic next to you. They can go with my men.

    "As for you, you''re mine tonight."

    While talking, Conan made his way to Darcy.

    Ignoring Kaze, Conan reached his hand to touch Darcy''s face.

    Smack!

    Conan was pped in the face.

    Kaze pulled his arm back to hold Darcy and said indifferently, "Don''t get handsy with someone''s wife. Didn''t your parents teach you manners?"

    His t tone dripped with the casualness of telling a kid off.

    The air thickened with tension.

    Everybody looked at Kaze in surprise.

    The jaws of Greg, Lilian, and the others dropped.

    The crowd taunted the moocher who took his wife''s family name. Yet, thetter did not make a peep.

    Now, he hit Conan without hesitation for touching his wife.

 Chapter 1247

    ?Chapter 1247 To Your Heart''s Content

    Darcy nestled in Kaze''s embrace with a sweet smile.

    Kaze did not care who he faced off with.

    He would stand in front of Darcy in protection against anybody who picked on her. Kaze did not hesitate to attack even the heir of the Butterworth Queens.

    In contrast, Greg, who acted high and mighty before, became a coward.

    Conan''s face hung back from the impact. It took a while before he got a grip on himself.

    "Did you just hit me?"

    He remained in a daze as if the blow to his mind was far greater than the burning pain on his cheek.

    Kaze nced at him callously. "What? Do you find it refreshing to get pped for once?

    "I can hit you to your heart''s content if it suits you.

    "I don''t mind if you try your luck with other women.

    "But you''re ying with fire for hitting on my wife.

    "You have your family to thank for because you get to keep your arm."

    His offhanded tone bore a hint of aggression.

    Greg, Lilian, and the others were shocked.

    They assumed the earlier assault happened in the heat of the moment because Conan was getting handsy with his woman.

    However, Kaze was now openly defying Conan,

    The moocher had the nerve.

    The crowd believed Kaze was not himself.

    Conan was speechless.

    He hit Greg and his party for flirting with hispany.

    Yet now, he suffered the same fate as Greg.

    Conan reached to feel his burning cheek without breaking eye contact with Kaze. He said solemnly, "You''re cocky. Who are you?"

    "You can ask your dad or brother," Kaze replied indifferently.

    Conan frowned.

    It was clear Kaze had no respect for him.

    While Conan racked his brain about who Kaze was, Greg drew close. "Mr. Queen, he is Kaze Lee, the moocher who married into the upper middle ss.

    "The woman next to him is Darcy, the president of Lilyrose Commerce Guild.

    "Lee is leeching off his wife."

    After the embarrassment he faced in the presence of Kaze and Darcy, Greg wanted them to feel his shame too.

    Even better if Kaze was greatly insulted.

    At least, Greg would not feel so bad about himself.

    "A moocher who married into the upper middle ss?"

    Since Conan assumed Kaze came from wealth and power, he was upset to learn the truth.

    "Haha. I can''t believe my trip to a small city would get me a p from a moocher.

    "I nearly fell for your bluff.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "You are something else, Kaze.

    "You''re brave."

    Conan smirked in rage and stared at Kaze with bloodthirst in his eyes.

    Like Kaze said, Conan was bom with a silver spoon. No one had everid a hand on him.

    Conan hung out with the street gangtely because of the novelty of it. Fights were a daily urrence.

    However, his family bodyguards protected him from ever getting hit.

    Conan was caught off guard by Kaze''s p in the face.

    "Did you hear Mr. Queen, Kaze?"

    Greg was overjoyed to see Conan outraged.

    He cocked his head back in delight and bossed Kaze around, "I am just the executive of Red Foundation, and yet I can crush you like a bug.

    "Don''t you know who the Butterworth Queens are? They are old money, wielding far more influence than the Sunrise Lees."

 Chapter 1248

    ?

    Chapter 1248 Insubordination

    "The very presence of a lowlife scum like you is an eyesore to Mr. Queen, Kaze.

    "The nerve of you to hit Mr. Queen.

    "You are getting yourself, your wife, and all of us in trouble.

    "My best advice to you is to get down on your knees to apologize and beg him for mercy."

    Greg was back to his arrogant self.

    He talked as if he was in control and power.

    Lilian, Faye, and the others stepped in to give Kaze a piece of their mind.

    They were afraid Conan would lump them together with Kaze and take his anger out on them.

    Darcy looked worried.

    She could tell that Conan was furious.

    Greg was set straight when he challenged Conan''s authority.

    There was no telling what Conan would do to Kaze for hitting him.

    With that in mind, Darcy took a step forward and spoke in hushed tones, "Mr. Queen, my name is Darcy Quint. I am the chairwoman of Sky Ocean Corporation. In a way, I work for the Queens.

    "Mathias and Ash have been nothing but kind to me.

    "My husband acted without thinking because he was worried. I''d like to apologize on his behalf."

    Darcy knew that crossing Greg was no big deal.

    However, getting on Conan''s nerves wouldnd them in a hot seat of endless revenge.

    Hence, Darcy mentioned her connection with the Queens in hopes Conan would let Kaze off the hook.

    She did not me Kaze, though.

    "So you help run my family business?"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Raising a brow, Conan looked sternly at Darcy. "But we have a lot of people running the business. So who the fuck do you think you are?"

    Conan blew up at Darcy.

    Feeling foul from the earlier attack, Conan no longer had any ideas about Darcy.

    The only thing on his mind was to destroy Kaze.

    "Yeah, Darcy. Who the fuck do you think you are?"

    Greg butted in and said curtly, "You work for the Butterworth Queens, and yet you let your husband p Mr. Queen.

    "That''s insubordination.

    "You made a big mistake as a manager of the Queens'' business, Darcy.

    "If I were Mr. Queen, I would sack you to make an example of you!"

    Greg was malicious.

    Many family businesses, faced with ack of capable sessors among family members, often choose to hire

    professional managers to run.

    There had been many cases where these managers would conspire and drain the assets instead.

    Some even kicked the owners out and took over the businesses.

    The increase in such incidents led to the careful and wary hiring of professional managers.

    Greg''s usation was questioning Darcy''s professionalism and intentions.

    No one would do business with her ever again.

    Understanding the gravity of the situation, Darcy exined, "Don''t be taken in by Greg''s usation, Mr- "usation? Is it not the truth?"

    Greg mored smugly.

    Since he no longer pined for Darcy and could not have her, his heart was set on destroying her.

    Annoyed by Greg''s trouble-making, Kaze went up and raised his hand.

    "Argh!"

    Knocked back, Greg spat out blood.

 Chapter 1249

    ?

    Chapter 1249 Clear the Area

    "Woah! How dare you hit me in front of Mr. Queen, Kaze! Don''t you have any respect for him?"

    With blood trailing from his mouth, Greg got up from the ground and made a huge fuss.

    He was pissed.

    It was bad enough that Conan bruised his face.

    Now, Kaze, the son-inw of the Quints, hurt him in the face too.

    His face was not for all to vite.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Without looking at Greg, Kaze said curtly, "I told you to pray you never see the other side of me.

    "How does it feel now?"

    Going ballistic, Greg gritted his teeth and shouted, "You''re just walking to your doom, Lee. Mr. Queen will deal with you."

    "Aren''t you insolent to harm another in front of me, Kaze?"

    Conan''s face fell.

    Kaze pulled a stunt while he was filled with rage.

    It was a tant act of aggression in his eyes.

    "Insolent?"

    Kaze cocked his head back and grinned. "Tell me what isn''t considered insolent?

    "Is it this?"

    He raised his hand again.

    Smack!

    Conan dropped back a few steps, nearly hitting his head on the ground.

    "How dare you hit me!"

    Conan covered his face and looked at Kaze as if thetter was nuts.

    Lilian and the others shared the same expression.

    They could not believe that Kaze would not stop digging his grave.

    Kaze seemed oblivious to his wife yielding to Conan.

    As a moocher, he could read the room and knew that his wife worked for Conan''s family.

    Yet, Kaze pushed the limit again and again.

    Even Darcy was frightened at this point. She looked upset.

    She knew Conan would never be on good terms with them after what Kaze did.

    "Why can''t I?"

    Kaze, who appeared to have lost his marbles, took strides ahead and smacked Conan once more.

    This time, Conan fell back and crashed into the bottles of alcohol and fruit tters on the table in the back. Thud!

    Greg fell on his bottom.

    He crawled to Conan on all fours and shouted, "We don''t know the dummy, Mr. Queen.

    "We invited his wife to the get-together, but he came uninvited."

    "That''s right, Mr. Queen. Please don''t me us."

    Lilian, Faye, and the others screamed in a shudder.

    They were scared stiff.

    Kaze''s repeated assault on Conan would drive thetter mad. Surely, Conan would get even with all of them there. "Stop it, Kaze!"

    Darcy pulled Kaze back, not knowing what to do about the situation.

    She could not fault Kaze for jumping to her defense.

    However, the subsequent pster were too much.

    Kaze''s excessive attack would drive anybody to murder, much less Conan, who was one of the heirs of the Butterworth Queens.

    "Ahh!"

    Livid, Conan rose to his feet with bloodshot eyes.

    Without wiping the blood off his face, he red menacingly at Kaze. "I''ve never been humiliated by anyone, Lee. "You''re the first."

    Conan burst outughing before shouting, "Clear the area!

    "I''m out for blood today."

 Chapter 1250

    ?

    Chapter 1250 Your Presence Restrains Me

    Conan''s bloodthirsty statement scared everybody.

    No one imagined the situation to escte further than it already had.

    Lives were at stake tonight.

    Greg, Lilian, and the others red at Kaze resentfully.

    They wished they could finish him.

    The mooching loser would not stop testing Conan''s patience, and they were somehow dragged into it too.

    As pale as a sheet, Darcy clutched to Kaze.

    "Don''t be scared, babe."

    Kaze took her hand and looked at Conanposedly. "Here''s your chance to take back what you said."

    The crowd looked at Kaze in disbelief.

    He was a madman!

    Now was not the time to be full of himself in Conan''s presence.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Kaze seemed oblivious to the fact that he was about to die.

    The crowd was speechless as Kaze yed with fire at the cost of his life.

    "What if I don''t?" Conan smirked and hissed through clenched teeth.

    It was Kaze''s repeated blows to his face that drove him to murder.

    Kaze said indifferently, "You were born into privilege. You''re young and proud, so I can understand why you''re T angry when someone beats you up.

    "But some things are best kept to yourself. Once you blurt it out and take action, it will be your responsibility to bear.

    "You can''t handle the responsibility.

    "You throw your weight around because the Butterworth Queens have your back.

    "But even the Butterworth Queens can''t save you when certain people are angered."

    Kaze only wasted his breath with Conan because the young man was part of the Queen family.

    However, his words were interpreted as a bluff.

    The crowd believed Kaze was making ast-ditch effort to save his ass.

    "That''s true, but you''re not one of these certain people.

    "Even your wife works for my family. Who are you to tell me what to do?"

    Conan smirked, not taking Kaze seriously at all.

    "Wait outside."

    Unbothered to talk to Kaze, he waved his arm at Greg, Lilian, and the others.

    Greg and the others walked out with discolored faces.

    "You''re a bastard, Kaze. Rot in hell!"

    "You''re a pest!"

    While walking by Kaze, the group tore into Kaze.

    Since Conan told them to wait outside instead of leaving, it meant that their turn was next.

    Despite their paralyzing fear, they dared not take off on their own.

    They could only me everything on Kaze.

    "Wait out there for me too, babe."

    Kaze patted Darcy''s back.

    Darcy held onto him, "No. I want to be with you."

    Though she carried fear in her eyes, she stood firm and did not move an inch.

    "I feel restrained with you here."

    Kaze said with a smile, "Besides, it''s pointless for you to stay. You''re better off leaving and giving Mathias a call to get here."

    "Do you think my brother can save your life?"

    Conan scoffed and waved at Darcy. "Go ahead and make the phone call. My men will not stop you."

    His disdainful behavior gave Darcy a bad feeling.

    She doubted Mathias'' presence would make any difference.

    Darcy believed Kaze was just grasping at straws.

    Conan and Mathias were brothers. It was clear whose side Mathias would be on.

    Surely, Mathias would be furious to see his brother attacked.

 Chapter 1251

    ?

    Chapter 1251 I Like It Simple and Rough

    At that point, Darcy had no choice but to seek help from Mathias.

    Although Mathias was cocky, he was a lot more mature and dependable.

    At least, he could stop Conan from killing and getting charged with murder.

    "Be safe, Kaze."

    Darcy gritted her teeth and worriedly followed Greg and the others out of the bar.

    Kaze looked away and said to Conan indifferently, "You have some decency not to put my wife in a tough spot.

    "So I can show you a bit of mercy and spare your life."

    Conan was taken aback at first, but he soon gnashed his teeth and smirked.

    "I thought you sent your wife away so she wouldn''t have to watch you beg for mercy on your knees.

    "I didn''t expect you to keep up with the tough guy act."

    He looked at Kaze, shaking his head.

    It was hard to imagine that some people would risk their lives just to keep up with appearances.

    That was a real eye-opener for Conan.

    The bar was cleared out.

    Only Kaze and Conan''s people remained.

    Not wanting to waste his breath, Conan grabbed a hold of an alcohol bottle.

    The gangsters behind Conan knew him well and picked up a bottle themselves.

    "I like to smash heads with ss bottles. It''s quick and crude."

    Conan hit the palm of his hand with the bottle, his taunting eyes reflecting a chilling glint.

    "My buddies and I will take turns smashing your headter.

    "If you survive, congrats, you have an iron head. I will let you go, and that''s the end of the matter.

    "If you die, too bad because you don''t have an iron head to back up that loudmouth of yours. "Do you have a problem with that?"

    Conan swaggered his way toward Kaze.

    The gangsters formed a line behind Conan.

    A few chicks cheered in excitement.

    "You''re so badass, Conan!"

    "This is the type of man that turns me on."

    "That''s the difference between a badass and a sucker. Conan is a stark contrast to that loser."

    Amid the cheers, Conan curled his lips in delight.

    "You have to prove you''re a badass through your actions, not talk, Kaze.

    "I''ll show you not to act all high and mighty when you don''t have the means to back it up."

    Conan raised his arm to bash the bottle on Kaze''s head.

    "Stop!"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    A firm voice came from the door.

    A young man in a suit appeared at the bar entrance, gasping for air. It was clear that he ran all the way. "Sir!"

    Conan''s men were taken aback.

    "Mathias?"

    Conan frowned at the familiar voice.

    "Even if my brother is here, he can''t save you, Kaze."

    As violence flickered across his eyes, Conan raised the bottle once more.

    "I''m telling you to stop, Conan. Are you trying to get the whole family killed?"

    Mathias shouted out loud while takingrge strides to snatch the bottle from Conan.

    Conan pulled back from Mathias.

    "Are you trying to freak me out, Mathias? Killing a moocher is a walk in the park.

    "Even Dad can''t stop me from ending him here today.

    "See this handprint on my face? That guy did this to me!

    "Since when is our family reduced to being assaulted by a loser?"

    Assuming Mathias was just trying to avoid going to court, Conan angrily brought his face forward and pointed at the handprint.

    "Smack!"

    Mathias pped him.

    "Assaulted?

    "You should just take it when he hits you."

 Chapter 1252

    ?

    Chapter 1252 The Queens Are the ves

    "Smack!"

    The pping sound echoed in the bar.

    Conan''s men and thug friends shuddered in fright.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    They tucked their heads in.

    They did not watch Mathias tell Conan off. It was a matter between family.

    Conan held his hand to his face for a while before pulling himself together. He flipped out and shouted, "What''s that about, Mathias?

    "You stopped me from getting even with my attacker, and now, you hit me.

    "Are you trying to make me cut ties with you?"

    Conan''s eyes went red.

    He had always been close with Mathias. The frequent backstabbing and fighting between wealthy family members did not exist in their family.

    When Conan lost fights as a child, Mathias would always stick up for him without hesitation.

    Today, Mathiasid a hand on him because of a moocher.

    Conan was on the verge of blowing up.

    "Smack!"

    Mathias responded with another p.

    This time, he came down heavily and harder on Conan.

    "You can decide whether to cut ties."

    Mathias said in a cold voice, "But like I said, you can take the hits from Kaze."

    "What did you say?"

    Livid, Conan widened his eyes and stared at Mathias in disbelief.

    His brother felt like a stranger to him.

    Mathias even went as far as to threaten to sever ties with him just so he would not resist Kaze''s bullying. "Why?

    "Tell me why, Mathias!

    "He mooches off his wife, and his wife works for our family. You''re part of the Queen family. Yet, you suck up to a ve."

    Conan''s exasperated cries echoed across the bar.

    He was baffled.

    The change in his brother was inexplicable.

    "My wife works for the Queens? A ve? Ha."

    Kaze scoffed and said callously, "Tell me who''s working for whom, Mathias. Who is the ve?"

    "Of course."

    Amid the surprised looks, Mathias nodded at Kaze before looking back. He said in a stern voice, "Listen up, Conan.

    "The Queens work for Ms. Darcy Quint.

    "I am a ve to Mr. Lee.

    "Mr. Lee was kind enough to let me address him by his first name.

    "I was supposed to call him my master."

    Holy shit!

    Conan was dumbstruck.

    His mind went nk.

    It was hard to believe that the Queens worked for Kaze''s wife.

    Mathias, the future sessor of the family, called himself a ve to Kaze. Conan was shocked.

    His men and misbehaving gangster pals were stunned.

    Kaze was supposed to be a moocher who took his wife''sst name.

    Even Greg and his people from the Red Foundation looked down on Kaze.

    Yet, Kaze turned out to be the master of the Butterworth Queens.

    What did he do to receive such honors?

    The crowd looked at Kaze in a different light.

    The previous disdain tumed into fear and reverence.

    They could not read the young man.

    It all made sense now that they reflected on what Kaze said and did to Conan.

    That was how a master would speak to a ve.

 Chapter 1253

    ?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Chapter 1253 Who''s the Tough Guy Now

    Even the crowd thought Kaze was rather patient with Conan.

    If they were in Kaze''s shoes, they would p the ve into ce a long time ago.

    "Why? Why?"

    Lost in his world, Conan murmured to himself in a daze.

    He could not understand how Kaze became the master of the Queens.

    "Don''t ask why. All you need to know is that you''re the ve to Kaze."

    Mathias then nodded at Kaze. "My family has spoiled Conan rotten, Kaze. He doesn''t know any better to get on your nerves.

    "I rushed here right after I got the call from Ms. Quint.

    "On behalf of my brother, I want to apologize to you. I hope you can spare him.*

    Mathias was horrified to leam from Darcy that Conan threatened to take Kaze''s life.

    He was filled with uneasiness and anxiety.

    For all he knew, Kaze could turn around and strike the Queens.

    That would be the downfall of the Queens.

    Only Mathias knew who Kaze really was.

    The Queens may be a well-established affluent family, but their wealth and influence could not protect them from stronger military backing.

    Fear finally settled in Conan, and he broke out in a cold sweat when Mathias looked unsettled.

    Standing there, he looked at Kaze in shivers.

    Kaze said indifferently, "I mentioned that I would spare his life, and I will keep my word.

    "But he doesn''t get to leave scot-free."

    Kaze approached Conan, his eyes bearing into his. "You got handsy with my wife and wanted her to spend the night with you.

    "You even said she was a ve to your family.

    "I pped you three times as punishment. I think it was fair.

    "But you screamed murder and grabbed a bottle to smash on my head.

    "You sure are a piece of workpared to your brother, Conan,"

    Kaze snatched the bottle out of Conan''s hand and whacked it on his head.

    "ng!"

    The wine bottle burst open, and alcohol and blood poured down Conan''s face.

    Conan stumbled back.

    Despite his best efforts to grit and bear it, Conan whimpered hoarsely from the immense pain. "Didn''t you say you prefer to smash my head with a bottle because it''s simple and crude? "How does it feel now?"

    Kaze picked up another bottle.

    "Bang!"

    The second bottle broke apart on Conan''s head.

    Conan held his head, his face contorting in agony. He could barely keep himself bnced.

    "I gave you a chance to take back everything, but you wouldn''t listen. You wanted to kill me.

    "Do you think you can do as you please with a loser like me?"

    A third bottle smashed on Conan''s head.

    "Argh!"

    This time, Conan let out a harrowing cry and plunged to the ground headfirst. He rolled around the ground in pain.

    "I guess you''re not so much of a tough guy. Three bottles are more than you can take."

    Kaze pursed his lips and hurled the shattered bottle away.

    Mathias felt bad for his brother.

    However, he got a grip on himself, drew a deep breath, and said, "Thank you for sparing his life, Kaze."

 Chapter 1254

    ?

    Chapter 1254 Not Quite There

    Conan went limp on the floor.

    He finally threw in the towel.

    Not only did Conan lose any ounce of defiance in him, but he felt relieved to escape death.

    He knew that Kaze could crush him easily.

    Conan only survived today because he did not make things difficult for Darcy.

    Getting on all fours, Conan crawled to kneel before Kaze.

    He bobbed his head and said, "Thank you for not killing me, Kaze. I am your ve from here on out."

    He loved being a thug, but he was no fool.

    Mathias was the sessor of the Butterworth Queens. He would need the approval of the family''s core members to submit to Kaze.

    The Queens would only do so if it benefited the family.

    He wanted to get into Kaze''s good graces.

    For once, Conan was not stubborn and apologized to Kaze.

    Mathias was relieved.

    "You?

    "You''re not quite there."

    Kaze did not look at Conan and strode confidently ahead. Without looking back, he said, "Tell those people to let my wife go."

    "Of course."

    Mathias went straight to work.

    It was raining cats and dogs outside.

    Darcy and the others were brought to an indoor space next to the bar.

    "Mr. Mathias said you can leave now."

    A subordinate of the Queens, put in charge of keeping watch, received a call, ryed the message, and left. "Yay!"

    Greg, Lilian, and the others rejoiced in relief.

    Since Mathias released them, they were saved.

    Only Darcy stood alone in aer without joining the celebration. She looked anxious.

    "Are you worried about your loser husband, Darcy?"

    "Don''t worry. You''ll see him soon. You need to prepare for his funeral after all."

    Lilian''s words ticked Greg pink. Gregmented not witnessing Kaze''s death.

    Worried sick, Darcy teared up.

    She eximed angrily, "Watch your mouth, Lilian. I called Mathias here."

    "Who are you fooling? We saw Mr. Mathias arriving looking sullen. He''s kind enough not to ruin your husband too, Faye said sarcastically.

    "Why don''t I call Mathias to ruin you?"

    A chilling voice was heard in the back.

    Everybody froze and looked back before crying in horror.

    "Jesus Christ. You scared me, Kaze."

    Darcy lifted her head and ran over to jump into Kaze''s arms. She wrapped her arms around his waist.

    "Are you alright, Kaze? I hope Mathias didn''t put you through hell,"

    Darcy cried tears of joy.

    Kaze patted her shoulder to offerfort. "That''s if he has the guts to. Don''t worry, babe."

    As the couple shared a sweet embrace, the crowd grimaced.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    It was a pity the Queen brothers did not end Kaze.

    Not only did Kaze survive, but he escaped without a scratch on him.

    "Oh, it''s all my fault."

    Suddenly, Greg stamped his foot. "I called Red Funds'' higher management to ask for help. I forgot to get Kaze excluded.

    "The Queens probably thought we were close and told Mr. Mathias to release him."

 Chapter 1255

    ?

    Chapter 1255 You Should Be Grateful

    Greg was frustrated with himself because the oversight did Kaze a favor.

    Realization hit everybody.

    Lilian folded her arms and side-eyed Kaze before saying curtly, "You''re a loser, Kaze. You dug your own grave and dragged us into a mess.

    "You can''t just get in Mr. Mathias'' face.

    "Thank goodness Greg is well-connected. It took one call to the Red Foundation''s higher management to save your life and protect your wife.

    "You and your wife should be grateful to Greg."

    Faye and the others tore Kaze a new one too.

    Saying nothing, Greg expected Kaze to show his appreciation.

    If it were not for him, nobody would have escaped Mathias'' clutches today.

    Kaze gave the group a strange look and said coldly, "Idiots.

    "Get lost!"

    Kaze cussed for once.

    The group tested his patience.

    He saved everybody there.

    Even though Lilian and the others wanted him dead, Kaze did not hold it against them.

    Instead, these idiots pushed their luck and demanded his gratitude.

    Lilian and the others were taken aback and furious.

    "Huh? You''re a loser, Kaze. You''re a jerk to swear at Greg for saving you."

    "You have the worst husband, Darcy. I can''t believe a man of such lowly qualities exists in the world."

    "It makes us look bad to hang out with the likes of you."

    The group tore into Kaze.

    Greg said grimacingly, "This is the husband you desperately defend, Darcy. If I were you, I would divorce him right now."

    Those words struck a nerve in Kaze.

    "You''re asking for it, Greg."

    Kaze scowled and went up to give him a couple of ps.

    "Kaze!"

    Darcy pulled Kaze back and said, "I know you wish my husband was dead, Mr. Nanas.

    "But it''s true that you identally helped my husband.

    "For that, I am grateful."

    Darcy watched Greg make a call to the Red Foundation.

    The way she saw it, the Red Foundation somehow got Kaze out of trouble.

    Even though Darcy had called Mathias to the scene, there was no telling if Kaze would have gotten out in one piece.

    "At least you are grateful, Darcy, unlike some people who don''t live by the basic code in life."

    Greg stood there and reprimanded Kaze, "You only got out alive because of my phone call.

    ''But you won''t be so lucky next time.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "It''s better to be discreet in life. Just be yourself.

    "Don''t try to be somebody you''re not, or you''ll be embarrassed."

    Amused by Greg, Kaze said indifferently, "You''re right, but at least I wasn''t hit by Conan, and I didn''t change my name in fright.

    "Isn''t that right, dog?"

    Kaze did not mind giving Greg a run for his money.

    Greg needed a reality check.

    Greg lost it.

    "What do you keep picking on me, Kaze? Do you think I won''t set you straight?

    "Don''t forget that the Red Foundation just donated 300 million dors to your wife''s guild."

 Chapter 1256

    ?

    Chapter 1256 Fatal

    "Kaze, you don''t even know what''s going on. You have the nerve to yell at me.

    "I run the Red Foundation. I have a hundred ways to ruin you and your wife."

    Greg looked menacing, and his voice bore threat.

    He was not acting tough this time.

    Since Greg held the 300-million-dor donation to Lilyrose Commerce Guild in his hand, he had Darcy eating out of his palm.

    However, Kaze was no doormat.

    "Here''s a piece of advice, Greg. You shouldn''t use donations for your personal agenda.

    "You can puff yourself up for our little fights.

    "But some lines crossed can be fatal," Kaze said callously.

    His t voice indicated no emotions.

    The crowd was taken aback.

    Was that a death threat?

    The people wondered if Kaze was serious.

    "Ha!"

    Greg grinned in disdain. "Is that a threat from you, moocher?

    "Did you hear that, Darcy? Your husband wants to finish me off. He''s so cocky. I must say he''s more arrogant than Conan. What should I do? I''m so scared."

    Greg looked at Darcy, his wordsced with sarcasm. His eyes reflected malice.

    Darcy tugged at Kaze, motioning him not to talk anymore.

    "That''s not true, Mr. Nanas.

    "We are grateful for your help. Why would he try to kill you?

    "My husband just cares a little too much. He was concerned about the use of the donation money.

    "That was a joint effort from all the members of Lilyrose Commerce Guild. The business of a senior member is facing bankruptcy, but he donated 50 million dors anyway out of the kindness of his heart.

    "I hope you can overlook the matter, Mr. Nanas. The donation must go to the deserving parties."

    Darcy swallowed her pride and spoke earnestly.

    Greg and his people, on the other hand, horsed around and did not take her seriously.

    They loved that Darcy was caving in.

    The feeling of overpowering Darcy filled Greg with a sense of achievement.

    Greg nodded. "That''s the right attitude when you''re begging, Ms. Quint. It isn''t right to act superior.

    "Some people don''t know how to take a hint."

    Lilyrose Commerce Guild entrusted the Red Foundation with the implementation of the donation out of trust. The Red Foundation was dedicated to charitable work, and it was their duty to ensure that the donation was

    properly used with every penny made the most of.

    However, Greg made it sound like he was begged to do a job.

    Darcy frowned, disgusted by his attitude.

    Greg loved having his ego stroked, so Darcy made noments.

    "No need to have any hard feelings with a useless moocher, Greg."

    "Yeah, we don''t want to stoop to his level. We are elites. We can be the bigger person.*

    "Come on. Let''s just go."

    Lilian and the others finally persuaded Greg to let Kaze off the hook. The group headed to the parking lot. "That''s a cool car. What car is it?"

    Faye''s attention was drawn to a silver and ck sports car.

    The eye-catching car stood out from the others.

    "That''s a Koenigsegg One:1. It''s worth tens of millions of dors."

    "Wealth doesn''t guarantee you can get one. There are only six of its kind in the world. Did one of the Queens drive it here?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "You''re an executive at the supercars club, Lilian. You have info on all owners of supercars in the South River State. Do you know who this belongs to?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!